《Wen Family Has a Wife》 Chapter 1： Wens wife "run away" Chapter 1 The Wen family''s daughter-in-law "run away" In the early spring, the ice and snow melted and everything recovered. It should have been a good beginning, but a group of menacing men broke the atmosphere. "I already said that the wife of the Youshan family is not a safe one, and you don''t believe in evil. As a result, you see, the woman ran away before her aunt''s body was cold, and it is a sin to leave a few poor children behind!" The leader held a hoe! The young man cursed angrily, spittle stars flying all over the sky, and his free left hand gestured hard, it could be seen that he was very angry. "Okay, Brother Laifu, it''s already like this at Brother Youshan''s house, so don''t say a few words. Where are we going now?" Standing beside Sun Laifu, Huang Ergou stared blankly at the few forks at the entrance of the village. Sun Laifu was stunned for a moment, then stopped and turned his head to ask a few men, "Where is Dengjia Village?" Everyone else shook their heads. Huang Ergou held his breath and almost didn''t mention it. No one knew where the Deng family was, so he arrogantly wanted to stand up for Wen Youshan. Sun Laifu also seemed to realize that this was a serious problem. He scratched his head embarrassedly, and said with a smirk, "Why don''t we go back and ask?" A group of people was so aggrieved, they carried their hoes and dragged Baba back in a muffled voice. On the way, they encountered a few old ladies who were asking questions and didnt feel embarrassed to answer. bypassed the entire village and came to the middle of the back mountain. Sun Laifu took a breath and was about to knock on the door, but the gate fell through the fence, and a group of men were dumbfounded. A half-sized boy ran out of the house. He was dirty all over, as if he had just come back from digging coal. He was obviously relieved when he saw the person who came, and hurried over, "Uncle Sun, why are you here? My father is not at home." Sun Laifu was a little embarrassed, but when he heard that Wen Youshan was not at home, he got angry, "Yuanliang, did your father go to your mother again?" Wen Yuanliang nodded silently. Sun Laifu couldn''t help but scolded Wen Youshan, "I said that your father is a jerk, and your mother has run away, what can he look for? The world is big, where can I find it, it''s better to earn money to support you." Wen Yuanliang pursed his lips and did not speak, and a stern look flashed in his eyes, but it was not aimed at Sun Laifu who was chattering endlessly. Just as Sun Laifu was talking, Huang Ergou interjected: "It''s business, don''t forget business, Yuanliang, do you know where your grandfather''s home is?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head honestly, if he knew, he wouldn''t be waiting at home stupidly. When everyone heard the words, their hearts sank, and even Wen Yuanliang didn''t know it. Didn''t Mrs. Deng have the idea of ??running away from the beginning? Mr. Deng, who was scolded by everyone, was lying in the Renxintang Medical Center in the town. A beautiful woman in Chinese clothes was next to a middle-aged handsome man and asked softly, "Shen Lang, is that woman about to wake up?" "Don''t worry, Madam, the doctor said, it''s estimated to be an hour or two, if you can''t wait, why don''t I ask the servants to take you back first?" Shen Bian carefully wrapped his arms around the woman''s shoulders, cherishing it very much. The woman shook her head slightly, and two blushes appeared on her fair face, "I want to thank her when she wakes up, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t even know that I was pregnant, Shen Lang, this child is God watching us do good deeds and accumulate virtue. It was only given to us, and I will definitely accumulate blessings for him." Shen Bian showed a helpless and doting smile, and ordered the servants to take good care of the woman and go out to find the doctor. Facing the doctor, Shen Bian felt a little more arrogant and arrogant, "What happened to the woman?" The doctor replied tremblingly: "The pulse has returned to normal, and the wounds on the body have begun to scab. It stands to reason that he should wake up." As soon as he finished speaking, there was movement in the wing room. The doctor hurried in to take a look, and said excitedly, "Wake up, you can be considered awake!" The roaring shouts in her ears made Chen Ningya frown uncomfortably. When she slowly adjusted to the light and opened her eyes, she found herself lying in an unfamiliar room with people standing beside her who looked familiar, but who was she? I can''t remember where I met her. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya showed a bitter smile. How long has she not seen anyone? It seemed that everyone looked familiar. Before Chen Ningya came back to her senses, Shen Bian entered the door and saw the woman on the bed opened her eyes with a comfortable smile on her face, hehe smiled and said: "It''s good to wake up, it means that the person is alright, this is Is there something wrong with this lady?" Chen Ningya''s pupils dilated suddenly when she saw Shen Bian, her breathing suddenly became short, she remembered Shen Bian''s face turned to ashes, but he shouldn''t be so young. Before Chen Ningya could understand, Shen Bian said, "We found you in the ditch of the mountain road. At that time, you were covered in blood, and there was no one else around, so I had to send you to the town''s medical clinic. Now you are awake. , we can also notify your family to come over, and your injuries were obviously caused by an attack, what happened?" Shen Bian''s eyes are full of inquiry, and he has a posture of going to get to the bottom of it. He is the newly appointed county magistrate, and he can''t ignore such bad things in the places under his jurisdiction. Chen Ningya had already understood her situation at this time, but she couldn''t fully accept it. With a pale face, she said weakly, "I have a headache, can you let me think about it?" Shen Bian saw that Chen Ningya had three layers of gauze wrapped around her head, and she couldn''t push it too hard, so she nodded slightly, explained a few words to the doctor, and went out. The room was quiet, and Chen Ningya could finally clear her mind. She didn''t expect that she would be able to be reborn after death. It was not a dream, or what she did in her previous life could not be seen by the gods, and she had to be reincarnated. come again? Since God gave her this opportunity, she will never make the same mistake again. Chen Ningya clenched her fists tightly and slowly closed her eyes. When the doctor came in with the medicine, Chen Ningya finally said, "Doctor, please invite my savior in, I have something to say." When Shen Bian came over, he was accompanied by his wife, Roche. As soon as the two entered the door, Chen Ningya struggled to get down. Roche hurriedly said: "Don''t move, the doctor said that you were seriously injured. If it didn''t happen to us, I''m afraid it is." "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. for saving your life. The kindness of saving your life cannot be repaid. The little woman is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay your great kindness." Chen Ningya said excitedly leaning against the edge of the bed. Luo Shi pursed his lips and chuckled, "We''re just doing it well, we don''t need you to be a cow or a horse, but if you want to repay, why don''t you tell me what happened to your injury, and where is your home? Someone told your family to come." Luo Shi also said the same thing in the previous life. At that time, Chen Ningya wanted to leave Wen''s house. Not only did she tell everything about what happened to her, but she also made Wen Youshan go into the water, so that her children lost their mothers and their fathers immediately. , The dead died, the sick were sick, and the one who survived went astray, all because of her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： face to face Chapter 2 The Court Thinking of this, Chen Ningya closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened her eyes again, she couldn''t see any disturbance, "Madam Hui, the little lady lives in Fushan Village outside Yuchang Town, her husband''s surname is Wen." "Ms. Wen, since your home is nearby, why are you lying in the ravine all wounded?" Shen Bian frowned. He had already inquired about it before taking office. Qing''an County has a simple and simple manner, and vicious attacks are rarely found. People are women and people, how can they be hurt like that? Before Shen Bian could ponder it clearly, Chen Ningya had already started crying, "The old lady doesn''t know anything, the little lady was originally not a local, and my hometown was swept away by the flood back then, so I escaped with my family, begging all the way. When I arrived in Qing''an County, I was hungry and dizzy, and I fell to my head and forgot what happened in the past. Deng Laosan from Dengjia Village saw that I had lost my memory, and tricked me into being his daughter. With two hanging money, I married off to celebrate, this time my mother-in-law is gone. During the funeral, I accidentally rolled down the mountain and remembered what happened in the past, so I went to Dengjia Village to ask Deng Laosan to explain, who knew that Deng''s father and son were actually jackals, and when I regained my memory, I planned to do it all the time. kill me." "No reason!" Shen Bian widened his eyes in anger, slammed the table and stood up. Doctor ?? was also surprised and sighed: "The world is getting worse and worse! I didn''t expect such a vicious person!" Luo Shi was already very sentimental when she was pregnant. When she heard Chen Ningya''s experience, her tears were like a broken pearl, she almost couldn''t breathe. Shen Bian hurriedly asked his servants to take Luo Shi back, and told Shen Bian''s cronies: "Now go back to Qing''an County, find a few arresters, go to Dengjia Village to arrest people, and make sure that the third father and son will be arrested and brought to justice!" When Shen Bian was busy catching people, Wen Youshan finally found Dengjia Village after many twists and turns, but he inquired about many people, and the news was not good. His father-in-law was indeed called Deng Laosan, and he also lived in Dengjia Village In the village, but there is no daughter at all, Deng Laosan''s family treats him as a stranger, and they don''t recognize him as a son-in-law at all. But if it wasn''t here, he really didn''t know where to look for people. Wen Youshan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He stood at the entrance of Dengjia Village and stared blankly, not knowing which direction to go next. Just when he was confused, several arresters came towards him. "Fellow, is this Dengjia Village?" asked the leader of the hunter. Wen Youshan nodded uncertainly, "It should be, I don''t know either." "I don''t know why you are still standing here stupidly?" Hu Kuai said displeasedly, "I ask you, do you know where Deng Lao San''s family is?" Wen Youshan finally came back to his senses when he heard the name of Deng Laosan, and subconsciously nodded: "It''s the yard surrounded by broken fences in the middle of the village, and the house with a willow tree next to it." A few arresters glanced at each other and rushed into the village without saying a word. Wen Youshan was still brooding about the identity of Deng Laosan, so he simply stood at the entrance of the village to watch the excitement. After a while, the quiet Dengjia Village was fried. First, the women were howling and crying, and then the arresters were scolding and scolding. It seemed that they were copying the guys. Pointing to the edge. Seeing that Deng Laosan and his son are about to be arrested and escorted out of the village, the village chief of Dengjia Village finally arrived and asked out of breath, "Several officials, they are good people who keep themselves safe, why are they arresting people?" The leader of the arrest, spit out a mouthful of phlegm angrily, and hummed: "Keep yourselves safe? Will you abduct and sell good women? Murder and silence? I''m not afraid to tell you that the bitter master was rescued by the county magistrate, and they said everything, you guys. Get ready to collect Deng''s third corpse!" Wen Youshan felt a sudden shock, intuition that this matter had something to do with Deng Shi, but he didn''t dare to go up to ask questions, so he had to go to the county office behind a group of arresters. The journey from Dengjia Village to the county government office is not short, and it takes a long time for a few catching knights to ride horses. When we went back, Deng Laosan and his son were much slower. It was already midnight when the group arrived at the county government office, and they followed them. Wen Youshan, who was on his way all night, did not reach the county office until the sky was bright. Just as the county magistrate was promoted, Wen Youshan finally saw the lady who was thinking day and night. Chen Ningya was helped out, and before she knelt down, she heard Wen Youshan calling her, the familiar voice instantly brought tears to her eyes. Wen Youshan was heartbroken when he saw Chen Ningya crying like this, so he rushed in regardless, but fortunately Shen Bian was a reasonable person, and he didn''t stop him from coming in because Wen Youshan was begging. The couple reunited after a long absence, and they felt as if they had passed away. Wen Youshan saw that Chen Ningya was injured and only worried, but he didn''t realize that his formerly cold wife was much more warm to him. "Why does this hurt like this?" Wen Youshan wanted to touch Chen Ningya but didn''t dare, so anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Chen Ningya pulled Lawen Youshan''s clothes, motioned him to look at Shen Bian who was sitting in the court, and whispered, "I''ll explain to you later." Wen Youshan had to kneel down with Chen Ningya. Shen Bian breathed a sigh of relief, and slapped the gavel, "Come here, bring Deng Laosan and his son up!" Although Deng Laosan and his son had already guessed the reason for their arrest, they were still terrified when they saw Chen Ningya. They only glanced at her and didn''t dare to look at her a second time, and cried tremblingly: "Master Qingtian, Caomin has been wronged!" "Clap clap clap!" Shen Bian knocked on the gavel three times and glared at Deng Lao San and his son, "What grievances do you have?" "I" Deng Laosan was stunned, not knowing how to speak, the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop coming out. Shen Bian saw that he was a thief with a guilty conscience and knew that this person was treacherous, and immediately said: "Deng Laosan, do you know this woman beside you?" "I don''t know, I don''t know." Deng Laosan shook his head like a rattle. Shen Bian took a deep breath, and then said, "Mr. Deng, what do you say?" Chen Ningya stared at Deng Laosan and his son, gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Qiyi County, it is this father and son who want to kill me. The reason is that I regained my memory and remembered that they abducted and sold women from a good family. It was Deng back then. The third lied that he was my father and sold me as another woman." "What?" Wen Youshan and the people onlookers said in unison, all with shock on their faces. "No, no, Master Qingtian, she wronged Caomin, and Caomin doesn''t know her at all!" Deng Laosan kowtowed vigorously. Chen Ningya snorted angrily, "Injustice? It''s not only my parents-in-law who know about you selling me. If you want people to not know you have to do nothing, there were casino stewards and servants present when they traded. Besides, I will go there that day. When Dengjia Village confronted Deng Laosan, we encountered many people on the road. We had conflicts in Dengjia Village, and many villagers saw it. If the county magistrate brought the villagers from Dengjia Village, they would not dare to hide it. ." (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： miserable life again Chapter 3 The tragic life again Shen Bian heard the words, and immediately sent people to go out to look for witnesses. Deng Laosan''s heart was stunned, and his face was ashen, it is not difficult to investigate this matter. After all, when he sold Chen Ningya back then, he was guaranteed by someone. He never dreamed that this memory loss could be recovered. And Chen Ningya was actually able to come to the door. When Chen Ningya went to Deng''s house to make trouble, he explained to the villagers that Chen Ningya was his mother-in-law''s niece and that she couldn''t make it through to defect. The villagers believed what he said. If the county magistrate really cross-examined carefully, he would not be able to hide it. Its okay to kidnap and sell a woman from a good family, but this attempted murder will cost you three thousand li in exile. Thinking of this, Deng Laosan felt that the world was spinning, and he couldnt even kneel. Deng''s third son, Deng Yong, was more cowardly than him, and cried bitterly to Chen Ningya to kowtow to apologize, "Sister, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have hurt you, your lord has spared me a lot, as for the abduction and sale of you. It really has nothing to do with me, I am doing things according to my father''s orders, please forgive me!" Wen Youshan was afraid that Deng Yong would hurt Chen Ningya, so he pushed Deng Yong away without a word, and stood in front of Chen Ningya, staring at the father and son in front of him. Shen Bian slapped the gavel and frowned: "Deng Yong, so you plead guilty?" "Sir, I admit it, I admit it, but I didn''t mean to hurt people, it was a mistake, really a mistake!" Deng Yong said nervously. Shen Bian angrily pointed at Chen Ningya, "Missing? Missing will beat people like that? Lady Wen was rescued by this official. At that time, she only had gas out but not in, and she was thrown into a ravine to kill herself. Not to mention the wound on the head, I was hit with a stick on the back, and there are several stick wounds on the leg, you told this officer that this is called a miss?" "I didn''t expect this father and son to be so ruthless! This is the intention to kill and silence!" "The wife of the Wen family is really pitiful. She was first trafficked and almost silenced." The onlookers pointed and pointed. Wen Youshan was so distressed that he didn''t know what to do. He knelt beside him at a loss, and he never took his eyes off Chen Ningya. Deng Laosan and Deng Yong were scolded by the angry people, and they dared not even say sophistry. The arrester who went to look for witnesses came back soon. Everyone faced off in court, and the matter became clear in a few moments. Deng Laosan and Deng Yong were sentenced to compensate Chen Ningya for 22 taels of silver and exiled for 3,000 miles. After leaving the court, Chen Ningya went to thank Shen Bian and Luo Shi with the help of Wen Youshan. Luo Shi was pregnant and didn''t show up, but Shen Bian saw their husband and wife and said with some emotion: "Although this official rescued Mrs. Wen this time, if it wasn''t for this, the lady still didn''t know she was pregnant, Fortunately, after recuperating in Yuchang Town for a few days, my wife''s body did not go wrong. Here are some things that my wife prepared for Mrs. Wen. Please don''t refuse Mrs. Wen. Your body still needs to be well maintained. The lady said that she was abducted and sold, but needs this official to send you back to your hometown?" Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Youshan, shook her head slightly, and said with a light smile, "Thank you, sir, but the little woman''s relatives were long gone when they fled, and now it''s a matter of life to go back, not to mention my husband''s treatment of me. Very good, I have a few more children, just let it go." Shen Bian nodded approvingly, and said nothing more, asking the servants to send them out. Chen Ningya, who came out of the county government office, felt unreal, her knuckled palms tightly grasped Wen Youshan, and she couldn''t help crying again. Wen Youshan was startled and asked nervously, "But your body is uncomfortable? I''ll take you to see the doctor." Chen Ningya''s face was pale, but she shook her head stubbornly, "Let''s go home." Wen Youshan was unable to do so, so he could only follow Chen Ningya''s wishes and resolutely carried her out of the county seat. On the way, neither of them said a word, but Chen Ningya was the first to break the silence, "Let me down, I can go by myself." "It''s okay, you''re not heavy. I used to carry two or three hundred kilograms of prey for dozens of miles, not to mention carrying you back." Wen Youshan realized that Chen Ningya didn''t like him the most. Those words, hurry up and shut up. In the past, Chen Ningya really didn''t like listening to these things. She always felt that Wen Youshan was vulgar and didn''t pay attention to her words. Seeing that Chen Ningya didn''t scold him, Wen Youshan felt relieved, grinned silently, and said hesitantly: "Well, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy you something to take home when I get to town, just now, Lord Shen said Now, you need to raise it, I will go up the mountain when I go back, and catch pheasants and rabbits for you to make up for it." "Yes." Chen Ningya replied. Wen Youshan didn''t expect Chen Ningya to respond to him at all, but he was very pleasantly surprised and even talked a lot. When the two returned to Yuchang Town, the sky had completely darkened. Wen Youshan originally planned to stay in the town for one night, but Chen Ningya shook her head, looked in the direction of Fushan Village and said faintly, "I want to go home. " Wen Youshan heard the words and went home with Chen Ningya on his back, his pace was obviously much faster. It was almost nine hours when the two entered the village. The morning light was slightly bright, and many people in the village got up. When they saw Wen Youshan carrying Chen Ningya into the village, everyone was boiling, chasing Wen Youshan to ask questions, Chen Ningya. The most troublesome scene is this, so I just close my eyes and pretend to be asleep. Those people dispersed until the two of them were almost at the door of the house. Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief and shouted into the yard, "My eldest son, your parents are back." As soon as he finished speaking, a few children ran out of the house, and Wen Yuanliang stayed there for a while before running to open the door, "Dad, have you found your mother?" Wen Yuanliang obviously had no feelings when he mentioned his mother, and only heard his joy when he called his father. Wen Youshan nodded habitually and asked, "What happened to this fence gate? Did you tie it again?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, "Uncle Sun did it." How could he have that ability! Wen Youshan didn''t say anything more, he carried Chen Ningya into the room, came out and ordered Wen Yuanliang: "Go to boil a pot of hot water, let your mother wash well in a while, and cook some porridge, your mother is injured, I need something good to eat, I''ll go to your Uncle Sun''s house to have a look, and bring your younger siblings back by the way." Wen Youshan is talking about his and Chen Ningya''s two youngest children, Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanxing, one is two years old and the other is only six months old. It''s not yet weaning time. After a bit of tossing this time, it is estimated that they will be weaned directly. During the conversation, two other children also appeared. The six-year-old Wen Yuanzhen led the four-year-old Wen Yuanhong out of the backyard. The little boy was dressed in rags, his body was still dirty, and there were two snot on his face. , like a little beggar, but the girls are cleaner, but not much better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： back to the village Chapter 4 Back to the Village Seeing the appearance of the two children, Wen Youshan frowned, and only then did he realize that he seemed to have been out for a long time. Fortunately, several children looked dirty, but they were not hungry or sick. Without waiting for Wen Youshan to breathe a sigh of relief, Wen Yuanzhen suddenly coughed twice. The child didn''t care. She looked at Wen Youshan with tears in her eyes, extremely aggrieved, "Father, I miss you." Wen Yuanzhen has been frightened for the past few days. The aunts in the village said that their parents don''t want them anymore. She was scared and cried several times, and she didn''t even dare to sleep at night. Well, she is finally not a child without a father or mother. Wen Youshan hugged a pair of children who were of little weight in distress, and went out after soothe. Wen Yuanliang saw that his father had run away, and he didn''t want to boil the water, so he just ordered Wen Yuanzhen a few words and disappeared. When Wen Youshan came to Sun Laifu''s house, he found that Sun Laifu was about to go to the ground, and hurriedly shouted: "Laifu, I''m back." The sound was like thunder on the ground, blowing up the Sun family. Sun Laifu''s mother, Mrs. Li, ran out of the backyard with a handful of grass and shouted excitedly: "You have a mountain, you are back, how is it? Did you find someone?" This sound called out the neighbors. "Auntie, please slow down, don''t worry, you have found it, Deng, my daughter-in-law is fine." Wen Youshan smiled honestly. When Li Shi heard this, her face was not very good, "What can she do, I mean how did you tell the Deng family, such a daughter-in-law is really not expected to live, when your mother was there in the past, your mother was still pressing, She is just Yilai, reaching out for food and opening her mouth, we don''t say anything, but now that your mother is gone, she still does this, how will your family live? After all, she also has her parents'' family, and your Yue family has nothing to say. " Mentioning the Deng family, Wen Youshan''s face sank quite a bit, and he explained with some seriousness: "Auntie, my daughter-in-law is not that kind of person, she did not come back on purpose, but was almost killed by the father and son of the Deng family. Now, fortunately, I met the county magistrate on the way, otherwise I''m afraid it''s bad luck, and now I''m still injured, I can''t come over to thank you, it''s not troublesome for your family for so many days, I''ll come to pick up the child as soon as I come back , I''ll bring her here to thank you when my daughter-in-law feels better. The Sun family was stunned when they heard it, and even the villagers who came to watch the fun were dumbfounded. Sun Laifu stepped forward and touched Wen Youshan''s forehead, and muttered, "I don''t have a fever, how can you talk nonsense?" "Go, go, you have a fever! I''ll explain the details to you when I have time. Now I have to take the child back first, so that my daughter-in-law won''t be in a hurry." Wen Youshan patted Sun Laifu''s hand away. Sun Laifu saw that he was behaving normally, so he reluctantly accepted what Wen Youshan said, and hurriedly said to Mrs Li, "Mother, go and call up the children and let Youshan take them back." "Oh, oh, wait a moment." Li trotted into the house after recovering. After a while, he and Sun Laifu''s daughter-in-law came out with a child. Youshan said: "The little baby has been away from his mother for a few days and has no milk to eat, and there is no milk-producing woman in my family, so I had to give him rice soup, and I asked for goat milk for my uncle''s house in the village, so he was barely full. , I''m not hungry and thin, take it back to see if your daughter-in-law still has milk." Li took these two babies for a few days and also brought out feelings, and now it''s a bit reluctant. Wen Youshan carefully took the two children, one carried in the basket and the other in his arms, thanked the Sun family repeatedly, and then strode away. When Wen Youshan returned home, he found that smoke was coming from the chimney of the stove. When he went in, he saw that Wen Yuanzhen was cooking porridge with Wen Yuanhong, and hurriedly brought the two children into the room and handed them over to Chen Ningya. I brought it back, you take care of it first, I''ll get you something to eat, and just asked the boss to boil water and cook porridge for you, he ran away in a blink of an eye, and even let Yuan Zhen bring Yuan Hong to work, Wait until he comes back and see that I don''t break his legs!" Chen Ningya''s heart sank when she heard Yuan Zhen Yuanhong. The two children didn''t grow up at all. I heard that she died of illness after she left. She didn''t know what the disease was. Huai, she couldn''t hold back her tears when she heard the names of these two children, struggling to get down, "I''ll go take a look." "Don''t, you lie down first, everything is mine, I''ll boil water for you to wash well later, eat some hot porridge, have a good night''s sleep today, see tomorrow, and go to the ground if there is no problem." Youshan advised. Chen Ningya thought about her body, afraid that Wen Youshan was worried and had to respond, lying on the bed to play with her two children. Even the two-year-old Wen Yuanjing didn''t rely on her very much, only the youngest Wen Yuanxing returned to the familiar arms and rubbed her **** habitually, habitually looking for food, but unfortunately she was injured and directly returned to milk, and there was no milk to give at all. He ate, but had no choice but to let him **** it dry. After comforting the little one, Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanjing lovingly. The poor''s children were already in charge. Even though Wen Yuanjing was only two years old, she was unbelievably well-behaved. The little man sat at the end of the bed without saying a word. She also knew that watching her brother not let her cry, watching the child like this, Chen Ningya felt more and more that she was not a thing, she waved to Wen Yuanjing, and asked softly, "Is Jingjing hungry?" Wen Yuanjing stared at Chen Ningya''s face, as if thinking, and nodded honestly. Chen Ningya felt more and more distressed, looked outside the house, then Wen Yuanjing, and comforted: "Dad will cook porridge for you in a while, and we won''t be hungry when we''re full, okay?" Wen Yuanjing nodded obediently, pursed his lips and said nothing. Chen Ningya didn''t force her either, thinking about the future in Japan, she will slowly make up for a few children in the future. Nianger was relatively silent until Wen Youshan came in with porridge. Wen Yuanjing obviously relied on him a lot. When he saw the person who came, he got out of bed immediately and staggered over, as if he wanted to help and to find a sense of security. Wen Youshan lovingly touched Wen Yuanjing''s head, and said dotingly, "Second girl, sit down, Daddy will feed you immediately." "I''ll come, you go to work first." Chen Ningya reached out to Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan wanted to refuse, but seeing the persistence in Chen Ningya''s eyes, he agreed with her, helped her with a bowl of porridge, and hugged Wen Yuanjing to her side. The so-called porridge is actually a rice soup that is so thin that you can see the grains of rice, mixed with wild vegetables, you can barely eat half full. It was when the green and yellow were not picked up. Most of the people in the village dealt with it like this. Wen Youshan didn''t find it strange, but Chen Ningya frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： one thing after another Chapter 5 One thing after another Because Wen Youshan was by her side, Wen Yuanjing did not resist Chen Ningya feeding her porridge, and only ate breakfast. Under Chen Ningya''s intentional guidance, the child became obviously much closer to her. After breakfast, the hot water in the stove was also boiled, Wen Youshan got a big bucket for Chen Ningya and said to her, "I''ll tell you about the bath room, you should take a clean clothes and wash it first. Wash, I''m going to boil a pot of hot water for the other children to wash too, like a mud monkey." Chen Ningya laughed dumbly. The children in the village were all buried, but few were clean. She used to dislike this kind of behavior. Although she lost her memory and could not remember the past, she subconsciously believed that children should not be In this way, after being reborn, she actually felt that such a child was much more alive. But when she came out of the shower, she didn''t see the other three children, and she didn''t know if they deliberately avoided her or ran out to play. When Chen Ningya woke up after a good night''s sleep, she found that the sun had turned to the west. When he woke up, he sat obediently at the end of the bed without crying, and even gave his little hand to his brother to play with. The two of them quietly let Chen Ningya sleep until she woke up naturally. Seeing this scene, Chen Ningya was so soft-hearted, she hugged Wen Yuanjing to her side, touched her little face lovingly, and with a backhand, picked up the youngest Wen Yuanxing and touched his diaper. , said with Wen Yuanjing: "Second girl, mother, go outside and have a look, and cook something for you by the way. Would you like to play with your brother here?" "Okay!" Wen Yuanjing said in a milky voice, answering a lot more positively. Chen Ningya smiled, got up and put on her shoes and jacket. Before she went out, she surrounded the children with quilts. When she went out, she closed the door of the room. Don''t go out. It was quiet in the yard, and there was really no shadow of a person. The cold wind was blowing with rain, and Chen Ningya realized that there was still sunshine just now. Clothes, slipped into the stove. In her previous life, she never entered the Wen family''s stove. She lived two lives. This was the first time the eldest girl got on the sedan chair. When she saw the things in the stove, she was blinded. She didn''t know where to start. She vaguely remembered her mother-in-law. When Mr. Zhang was alive, he liked to keep things in his room, so he had to turn around and go to Mrs. Zhangs room. After rummaging inside for a while, he found the bottomed rice bag. Wen Yuanliang didn''t go home after sneaking out in the morning, not because he didn''t want to come back, but because he didn''t want to see his cheap mother, and he didn''t want to be ordered by his father to serve his mother, so he had to find some food on the mountain to deal with it. Seeing that it was about to rain, I had to come back. I didn''t expect to find a fire in the stove as soon as I entered the yard. At this time, his father was usually not at home. Wen Yuanliang thought that it was Wen Yuanzhen who was cooking, and ran in carelessly, but it didn''t work. Wanting to actually see his cheap girl inside, he instantly had a ghostly expression on his face. Chen Ningya just sat on the ground to make a fire and stared at Wen Yuanliang, Wen Yuanliang reacted, made a face at Chen Ningya and slipped away. "This child" Chen Ningya frowned, walked outside the door and shouted, "It''s raining, where are you going?" It''s a pity that I can''t see Wen Yuanliang''s shadow at all, and I don''t know if the child is a rabbit or not, and it slips faster than anyone else. Wen Yuanliang, who hid in the backyard, naturally heard Chen Ningya''s call. The more he did so, the more he dared not to go there. He always felt that his mother had hit an evil spirit. Otherwise, why would a good-looking person suddenly change sex? Chen Ningya failed to call Wen Yuanliang back, so she had no choice but to go back and continue cooking porridge. After a while, Wen Youshan led the other two children back. All three were carrying things on their backs. Chen Ningya hurriedly stepped forward to unload the two children, "Where did this go?" "Going for a walk on the mountain, I was lucky today. I found a nest of wild eggs and caught two wild rabbits. Later, I peeled the skin of the rabbits and left the meat for you to mend." Wen Youshan grinned and frowned a lot. Looking at Chen Ningya, "Why did you come out before your body is in good shape?" "I''m fine, I''ve slept much better, even cooking some porridge, it doesn''t take much effort." Chen Ningya replied casually, only to find that the father and son were staring at her with wide eyes. No wonder Wen Youshan was shocked. Chen Ningya had never cooked before, and he even thought that Chen Ningya was the kind of person who didn''t distinguish between grains. He didn''t expect her to cook porridge today. Compared to Wen Youshan''s shock, Wen Yuanzhen''s sister and brother hugged each other and looked at their mother strangely, but they were quickly distracted by the two hares in the basket. Chen Ningya saw that their drool was almost drooling, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Okay, I have eaten with the two little ones, you go to dinner first, and then clean up the rabbits later." "Hey!" Wen Youshan grinned and responded loudly. Seeing that Chen Ningya was finally a bit of a hostess, he couldn''t be more beautiful in his heart, even after the exhaustion of the whole day, he had the energy to do anything. Wen Yuanliang still didn''t show up during the meal, and Chen Ningya was a little worried, "There are mountains, do you want to go out and look for it? It''s raining, and I don''t know where the boss went." Wen Youshan frowned and said solemnly: "It''s okay, the boy is sturdy, he will be fine in the village, and he will come back naturally when he is hungry." Thinking of the eldest son who was becoming more and more disobedient, Wen Youshan felt a fire in his heart inexplicably, and wished to catch the stinky boy and beat him hard. Wen Youshan said so, but Chen Ningya had to not mention it. After Grandpa had dinner, Chen Ningya packed up the tableware and chopsticks, and came out to find Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanhong lying on the table in the main room, and there were no lights in the room, thinking that the two children and Wen Youshan were busy for most of the day, probably exhausted Now, I can''t help but feel distressed, but it''s getting dark now, for fear that the two children will catch a cold, she hurried in and called softly: "Big girl, get up quickly, and take your brother back to the house to sleep." Chen Ningya called Wen Yuanzhen twice before she raised her head with difficulty, her face looking a little abnormally flushed. Chen Ningya was startled, she stepped forward and touched Wen Yuanzhen''s forehead, and shouted outside in a panic, "You have a mountain, come here quickly, the big girl has a fever!" After saying that, Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanhong and found that he also had a fever, so she jumped on the spot in a hurry. Could it be that the two children in the previous life died at this time? Thinking of this, Chen Ningya''s heart is like an ice cellar, she has been reborn, can it not change the fate of her family? Wen Youshan heard the voice and ran into the house. Although he was anxious, he was much calmer, and immediately said, "I''m going to the town by a donkey cart now to ask for a doctor, you watch them first." (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： look like a daughter Chapter 6 There is a look like a mother "Sure, there is a bag of silver in the baggage given by the magistrate''s wife before. I didn''t read much. You can take it to the doctor and be careful on the road." Chen Ningya said worriedly, it is cold and raining at the moment, and the mountain road is not good. Go, it''s not safe to go out at night, and I don''t know if the doctor in the town is willing to visit the doctor. Chen Ningya was worried while carrying the two children to Zhang''s room. The Wen family was poor and white. There were only four thatched cottages. One was the lobby, where guests were entertained. One was the stove, and the other two were bedrooms. One was where Mr. Zhang lived, and the other was Wen. In the room of the Youshan couple, Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong used to live in one room with the Zhang family, and the other three children lived with the Wen Youshan couple. Both children have a fever at this time, and Chen Ningya didn''t dare to take them back to the room at all, for fear that the two little ones would also be infected. The waiting time was always long, so long that Chen Ningya could hardly sit still. Although she wiped the two children''s bodies with warm water over and over again, their foreheads were still terribly hot, and they started talking. Bullshit. Chen Ningya got close to hear it. Seeing that the children were all confused and thinking about eating meat, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. After Chen Ningya probed a dozen times, Wen Youshan finally pulled the doctor back with a donkey cart. Chen Ningya hurriedly went out and said anxiously, "Doctor, hurry up and take a look at the child. The fever has been persistent, and you are talking nonsense." "Miss Wen, don''t worry, I''ll show it to the patient." The doctor came into the room with the medicine box on his back, glanced at the warm water beside him, and nodded approvingly, "Did you wipe them?" Chen Ningya nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "I wiped it, I wiped both, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect." Her brows were so wrinkled that they were almost knotted, she clearly remembered what the doctor did before, why she did it but it didn''t work. The doctor took the pulse of the two children unhurriedly, looked at their eyelids and mouths again, and checked them carefully, his voice was a little heavy, "This is because of acne, plus the wind and cold, the condition is menacing, and this is the reason for the high fever. Retire, fortunately, it''s just chickenpox, and it won''t kill anyone, but the disease is contagious, and the two children don''t know who infected the other. If there are other children in the family, remember to keep them away from the house, and the adults who take care of the children. It''s best not to touch other children either, lest you infect them." When Chen Ningya heard that it was chickenpox and cold, her face turned pale instantly. She knew exactly what chickenpox was. It was indeed a fatal disease, but it was not a minor disease, especially in the conditions of the Wen family. The illness has become a serious illness, and coupled with the cold, this can already take half the lives of two children. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya knelt down to the doctor with a plop, and burst into tears, "Doctor, please save them." "Miss Wen, don''t worry, it''s not that serious. Fortunately, you went to me in time and didn''t delay the children''s illness. I''ll prescribe medicine for them, but I still lack a few medicines. Give the child a boil and drink it down to reduce the fever, and ask Wen Xiaozi to fetch the medicine with me later." The doctor said and began to prescribe the medicine. Wen Youshan was panting beside him. He never expected that the children''s condition would be so serious. There was only the sound of breathing in the room, and the couple remained silent. Chen Ningya stared at the two children in a daze, suddenly raised her head to look at Wen Youshan, and pondered, "Send the doctor back in a while, grab the medicine and come back quickly, I will heat up the hot water, and after you enter the door, take a shower first, Change into clean clothes and then go into the house to take care of the two children. I will be staying with my mother for the past few days. If there is nothing wrong, don''t enter this house, so as not to affect the other children." "I''ll take care of them, you go back to the house." Wen Youshan shook his head. Chen Ningya insisted, "Listen to me, I''m fine at home, you have to go out, you can''t stay in this room all the time, and you can still help when you get the boss back." Even though Wen Yuanliang is only eight years old, the poor children have long been in charge of their homes, and their minds are relatively mature. At this time, half of the adults can use them. Wen Youshan thought of Wen Yuanliang, his face sank instantly, but he didn''t have a seizure in front of Chen Ningya. Waiting for the doctor to prescribe the prescription and handing over the antipyretic herbs to Chen Ningya, Chen Ningya immediately went out to boil the medicine. There was no such thing as a medicine jar in the Wen family. It was bought after Zhang''s illness. While Chen Ningya was cooking the medicine, Wen Youshan pulled out the donkey cart to take the doctor back, and before leaving the house, he said loudly into the room, "Second girl, stay in the room and accompany my brother and don''t come out, and I''ll be back soon after Dad comes back. Go in and look for you, and call your mother if you have anything, your mother is taking care of your brother and sister in your milk house, you know?" "I know!" There was a soft and glutinous response from the room, and I didn''t know whether the little girl really understood or did not understand. Wen Youshan threw the whip and drove the doctor away quickly. When the medicine was boiled, Chen Ningya was afraid of two small fears, and even set a fire in the yard. There was a drizzle in the sky, but there was no need to worry about burning other things. When Wen Youshan came back, it was already ugly time. Chen Ningya just finished pouring the potion on the two children and stared at them without blinking. Wen Youshan pushed in the door, and Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "Put down the medicine, don''t come in, there is hot water in the stove, wash well first, change clothes before entering the house." Wen Youshan nodded hesitantly, then turned around and went out following Chen Ningya''s wishes. Not long after, the sound of water came from outside the house, and the two children began to sweat. Chen Ningya finally breathed a sigh of relief, her tense nerves loosened, and a sense of exhaustion came suddenly. She was sleeping with her eyes closed. Knowing that he fell asleep in a daze, and when he opened his eyes again, the candles in the room were almost gone, it was pitch black outside the window, and he didn''t know what time it was. Chen Ningya stepped forward to touch the heads of the two children, and found that their foreheads were not as hot as before, but the burns had not completely subsided, and dense chickenpox began to appear on their bodies. After so much time, and the cold symptoms have not yet healed, I am afraid that she will have a high fever again. Thinking of this, her heart is tight again, but the two children were woken up by her touch. Wen Yuanzhen looked at Chen Ningya in doubt and called tentatively, "Mother?" The distracted Chen Ningya came back to her senses, breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Wake up? But where do you feel uncomfortable?" Wen Yuanzhen nodded honestly, "Itchy, itchy body and face." said that Wen Yuanzhen was about to catch her, and Wen Yuanhong was faster than her and had already started. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： attitude change Chapter 7 Changes in Attitude Chen Ningya was startled, she quickly grabbed the children''s hands, and said in fear, "No, you have chickenpox. If you scratch the chickenpox on your face, you will be disfigured, just like Ermazi in the village. , can''t see anyone. There was a man in the village named Ermazi, with a pitted face, so ugly that he couldn''t marry a wife, and almost became an old bachelor. He had to clench his fists and endure it. Chen Ningya saw that this was not the way, she frowned and said, "Mom, I''m afraid you can''t help it, why don''t I ask your father to bring some hemp ropes and tie your hands and feet first, so that you can''t help scratching your face, okay? Endure it for a few days, and it will be fine when the chickenpox is gone and scabbed off." The two children nodded obediently, they don''t want to be disfigured, don''t become pockmarked. With the permission of the children, Chen Ningya opened the door and called for someone. Only then did she realize that the sky was already slightly bright. In the dimness, she found that there was a person standing outside the threshold of the bedroom opposite. Wen Yuanliang, who disappeared for several hours. "Boss, what are you doing standing there? Hurry back to the room to sleep." Chen Ningya frowned and urged. Wen Yuanliang looked up at Chen Ningya, then lowered his head silently, standing still. Chen Ningya finally found the red marks on Wen Yuanliang''s face through the weak morning light. It seemed that she had been drawn. In an instant, she understood that Wen Youshan had probably beaten the child and even fined him not to enter the house. It''s so cold, and it rained again last night. What if the child is frozen? It''s just that she is not good at confronting Wen Youshan, so she said, "If you don''t want to sleep, help me find some hemp ropes or cloth strips. Your younger siblings are awake, and mother will tie their hands and feet, so that they won''t bear it. Live scratching the face." When Wen Yuanliang was beaten by Wen Youshan, he knew that his younger brother and sister were sick, and he felt guilty and uncomfortable. Even if he was punished, he never felt resentment or dissatisfaction. Even if Chen Ningya asked him to do things, he was not as resistant as before, but. He looked back at the room hesitantly. Seeing that his father didn''t say a word, he gritted his teeth and ran quickly towards the firewood room. The so-called firewood house is actually a simple shed made of wood, covered with some thatch, and usually put firewood and other miscellaneous things. There was a knowing smile on his face. After a while, Wen Yuanliang grabbed a handful of hemp rope, ran to Chen Ningya and said arrogantly, "Here you are." "Thank you." Chen Ningya chuckled. Wen Yuanliang''s pupils dilated for a moment, and he was stunned. Before he could regain his senses, Chen Ningya continued: "Your younger brother and sister have chickenpox and contracted the cold, so don''t enter this room during this time, mother may need you from time to time. Hand me something, don''t run out and play crazy, now if you have nothing to do, cook a porridge for your brother and sister." As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Ningya had already closed the door, and opened the door again after a while. She wrapped her hands in a cloth, put the grain bag outside the door, and reminded: "Remember to put more rice, and don''t add wild vegetables." "Oh." Wen Yuanliang replied subconsciously. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Chen Ningya had already returned to the house, and he actually listened to her words and agreed. Thinking of this, Wen Yuanliang''s mood was too complicated to describe, but this time he didn''t dare to go against the grain and went to the stove with a grain bag. Chen Ningya went back to the room and pondered the structure of Zhang''s room. After a while, she tied the hands and feet of the two children and warned, "Remember, if you feel uncomfortable, just say, don''t bear it, but don''t catch it, the chickenpox is broken. It leaves scars." The two children nodded vigorously. Wen Yuanhong snorted and said cautiously, "Mother, I''m hungry." Seeing the child like this, Chen Ningya sighed and comforted her: "Wait, your elder brother is going to cook porridge, and my mother will feed you porridge in a while." Seeing the disappointment of the two children, Chen Ningya remembered that they were still thinking about eating meat when they were in a daze, and after thinking about it, she opened the door again and shouted to the kitchen: "Boss, go and ask your father to get up and clean up the rabbits, take the Rabbit meat for porridge." Wen Youshan in the room woke up long ago, and when he heard the voice, he immediately replied: "Right now." Chen Ningya got a response, closed the door with peace of mind, and turned around to find two small eyes on the bed, brighter than before, she couldn''t help laughing. About half an hour later, Wen Yuanliang knocked on Zhang''s door and said, "The porridge is ready, put it at the door." Chen Ningya opened the door in response. Seeing Wen Yuanliang standing in the yard, her eyes fell on the porridge, she swallowed her saliva and turned her face away with difficulty. She knew that the porridge was probably only made for the three of them, and the others had no share. In the past, Zhang''s arrangement was like this. Only those who need it can eat good things. It seems that the whole family eating meat has never happened. It seems that Wen Yuanliang has inherited Zhang''s style. Chen Ningya didn''t want to eat meat by herself and watch the children eat bran and veggies, so she immediately called Wen Youshan over, "Use the rest of the rabbit meat to cook broth for the other children, and put some rice, don''t wrong them, In the future, you will eat what we eat, and you can''t make a fortune by digging such a little thing." Wen Youshan was most afraid that Chen Ningya would be unhappy, so he responded immediately, turned around to cook in the stove, and then Chen Ningya brought the porridge into the house with confidence. Wen Yuanliang was left alone in the yard, staring at Zhang''s room for a long time before leaving. This kind of meat porridge is not common in Wen''s family, especially the thick porridge. The two children eat one bite each, and they eat it sweetly. After a short time, I forgot the itching on my body, and I still remember it after eating it. Seeing how happy the siblings were, Chen Ningya said to Wen Youshan when she handed out the bowls and chopsticks: "If you have time, see if you can catch another pheasant, hare or something, if not, you can get an egg. , the children feel much better after eating meat." Wen Youshan pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Sure, I''ll go down the mountain, we don''t have anything on the top of the mountain, I''ll go to other places to see, if you have something to do, ask the boss to do it, I beat him up yesterday. After a while, he didn''t dare to go out and play crazy." Chen Ningya nodded slightly, but she didn''t talk to him about educating children at this time. For the next few days, Chen Ningya has been eating and living with the two children. If they feel uncomfortable, she will try to divert their attention, or say some funny things to make them laugh. The laughter made Wen Youshan feel at ease. Wen Yuanhao has grown up in an instant, and is no longer hostile to Chen Ningya like before, and sometimes helps her prepare things silently. When Sun Laifu came to the door, he saw Wen Yuanliang come back with a bucket. He frowned and asked, "Yuanliang, where are your parents? Why did you ask you to fetch water?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： Teach you to read Chapter 8 Teach you how to read Wen''s family is halfway up the mountain, and he has to lift water to the foot of the mountain. Wen Yuanliang is only half the size. Well! Sun Laifu subconsciously thought that Mrs. Deng had put everything on the child because she didn''t work. She stretched her neck and looked into the room, but saw nothing. Wen Yuanliang wiped the sweat from his forehead, kicked open the fence gate with his foot, and panted, "Uncle Sun will go to the main room to sit for a while, my father has gone down to the ground, and he may have gone up the mountain. Come back, my mother, brother and sister are sick, my mother is taking care of them and can''t go out." "Who''s sick? What''s so ill that your mother can''t even get out of the house?" Sun Laifu''s voice rose a lot, and he was a little angry, and even more convinced that Mrs. Deng was looking for an excuse to call Wen Yuanliang. How could Shan not go to his house to say hello? Wen Yuanliang was worried that Sun Laifu would wake up his sleeping brothers and sisters, he pulled his clothes, put his fingers on his lips, and hissed, "Uncle Sun, please be quiet, the brothers and sisters are all in the room, don''t wake them up, I My mother really cant go out. My eldest sister and second brother have chickenpox and a cold. The doctor said that the disease is contagious, so we are not allowed to approach them. Now my mother is taking care of them in the house where my grandmother lives for several days. I haven''t come out, and my mother can''t leave the house until my brother and sister are healed." "What? It''s so serious? Is it true? Why didn''t your father say anything?" Sun Laifu was anxious to pat the table, thinking that Wen Yuanliang was talking about chickenpox, but he didn''t dare to enter the house to take a look, so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. . Wen Yuanliang nodded affirmatively, "My father went to town overnight to invite a doctor to come and see him, there''s nothing wrong with it, my mother said that the first two days of the disease were more dangerous, and it would be much better when all the pimples came out. My fever is gone, and my father can rest assured to go out to work, but I cant go out to play, I have to help at home. If he kept him at home like this before, he would definitely not be willing, but this time he didn''t feel the slightest bit of resistance, and he himself couldn''t understand what was going on. Sun Laifu patted Wen Yuanliang''s head with relief, and when he heard that the children were all right and sat down with confidence, he whispered, "I didn''t expect your mother to take care of the two children herself, the sun is really coming out of the west!" Don''t say that Sun Laifu is strange, even Wen Yuanliang himself was surprised, and he is still getting used to it, but this feeling is not bad, it would be nice if his mother could always be like this. Sun Laifu saw that he couldn''t wait for Wen Youshan today, and since everything in Wen''s family was normal and there was no trouble, he couldn''t continue to waste time here. , if I''m not here, I''ll tell your grandmother, no matter how bad it is, there''s still your aunt, and you can go home and get it if you''re missing anything." Sun Laifu and Wen Youshan grew up wearing the same pair of open-crotch pants. Wen Yuanliang nodded obediently and went down the mountain with Sun Laifu with a bucket. Chen Ningya, who was staying in Zhang''s bedroom, naturally heard Sun Laifu''s voice, and smiled helplessly, knowing that Sun Laifu had opinions on her, no, it should be said that everyone in the village who was kind to Wen Youshan had opinions on her. It''s just that Sun Laifu''s performance was more obvious, but this is understandable. It seems that Wen Youshan rescued Sun Laifu when he was a child. Since then, Sun Laifu has treated Wen Youshan as his own brother. If his brother''s daughter-in-law is unreasonable, he will naturally act for his brother. It''s not that he has any bad intentions. Forget it, it''s useless to think so much, she will live a good life in the future, and let the Wen family have a home look. As time goes by, people will see her changes, and her changes will always be seen. Just when Chen Ningya was distracted, Wen Yuanzhen suddenly pulled her hand and woke her up. "What''s wrong? But you have to go to the toilet?" Chen Ningya got out of bed without a word. Wen Yuanzhen shook his head and whispered, "Mother, don''t take Uncle Sun''s words to heart. He doesn''t know that Mother is different from before." Chen Ningya was startled, she felt the child''s sensitivity, she patted her head amusingly, and said softly: "Mother doesn''t care, I just thought of something, okay, mother sees that you and the second kid are nothing. It''s a big problem, that is, the acne scabs on your body haven''t all fallen off and you can''t go out, so, from today onwards, mother will teach you how to read, okay?" "Letters?" Wen Yuanzhen sat up in shock, staring at Chen Ningya in disbelief, "Mother, have you ever studied?" Wen Yuanzhen is six years old. As the first daughter of Wen''s family, she used to go to town with her grandmother, Mrs. Zhang, to buy and sell things in the town. She knew that there was a scholar in the town, who was very respected by people. Some people wanted to ask the master scholar to give her a name. A few pounds of meat, wrapped in some copper coins, and someone sent the child to Master Xiucai to study. She had asked her grandma curiously before. Grandma said that a scholar is a master, and only after reading and literacy can he become an official. She asked if she could let her brother and brother study, but her grandmother said that it is not something that our family can think of. Only people with money in the family can afford to read books. After that, she paid attention to it. After a while, I found that there were no literate people in my village, let alone reading, none of them were literate, so the village chief recognized a word or two, and asked other little sisters, they also said that they had never heard of it, and over time she also forgot about it. One thing, I didn''t expect her mother to be literate. Chen Ningya nodded politely and lovingly brushed Wen Yuanzhen''s hair, "What? Did the eldest girl miss reading before?" Wen Yuanzhen looked at her mother with admiration, wanted to nod but was embarrassed, and said excitedly with a blushing face: "I want my brother and brother to study, the scholar in the town is amazing, but grandma said that our family doesn''t have that ability, so we can''t think about it. ." Having said that, Wen Yuanzhen sighed incomprehensibly. Chen Ningya burst out laughing, "You''re not that old, yet you still sigh! My mother was so innocent when you were as old as you, since you want to learn, your mother will teach you later, but it''s just not useful for studying. What physical strength, but boring, since you have started learning, you can''t give up halfway." Wen Yuanzhen nodded eagerly. It was at this time that Chen Ningya felt that this girl looked like a child. I did what I said. When Wen Youshan came back in the evening, Chen Ningya called him over and instructed through the door: "Make three sand tables for me and the children, and prepare three bamboo sticks for us." Wen Youshan just came back from the mountain, and he hadn''t put down the things on his body. He wiped a sweat, handed the things to Wen Yuanliang, and asked casually, "What are you doing?" "Children miss books, I teach them to read." (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： I can finally go out Chapter 9 I can finally go out "Oh, literate." Wen Youshan only realized it after answering, looking at Wen Yuanliang doubtfully, "What did your mother say?" Wen Yuanliang replied stupidly: "My mother preached to teach my younger brother and sister to read." "What?" Wen Youshan''s voice rose sharply, looked at Zhang''s door in disbelief, walked over quickly, and asked shiveringly, "Miss, are you talking about literacy?" "It''s just teaching the children to recognize a few words, why are you making such a fuss?" Chen Ningya was a little depressed, she couldn''t see Wen Youshan and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Wen Youshan''s excited voice came from outside, "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll do it for you." Until Wen Youshan was far away, Chen Ningya could still hear him humming a little tune out of tune, and she knew she was overjoyed when she heard it. Here Wen Youshan led Wen Yuanliang to the river with a basket on his back, and said with a grin, "We don''t have much land in our house, and we are almost finished. Today, I was lucky, I caught a pheasant, and also found some fresh and tender wild vegetables. I stewed the chicken at night to make up for you, and by the way, I brought some river sand back. This river sand is the most suitable for the sand table. We used to draw talismans on the river sand, hahaha. Wen Youshan said to himself, only to realize that Wen Yuanliang was silent for a while, and looked up at him, "What''s the matter, what are you thinking?" Wen Yuanliang frowned suspiciously and said, "Father, don''t you even know that your mother can read?" Wen Youshan''s smile faded a lot, and after a while he sighed softly: "Dad doesn''t know, your mother''s affairs are more complicated, maybe she only remembered her literacy recently, father knows that your milk told you a lot before. If your mother is not good, you have always had opinions about your mother, but those are not your mother''s original intention, and she was also killed, otherwise she would definitely not marry into our family as your mother." Although Mrs Deng didn''t tell him about her past, Wen Youshan knew from Mrs Deng''s literacy that Mrs Deng''s background was definitely unusual. Wen Yuanliang didn''t deny this, but he became more and more curious about his mother. Before he could think clearly, Wen Youshan had already dealt with the pheasants, put half a basket of river sand in the back basket, and greeted him to go home. On the way, father and son didn''t talk anymore. When they got home, Wen Youshan made the sand table, and Wen Yuanliang took the pheasant to the stove. In the past few days, he found that his cooking skills have improved a lot, and he used to only cook. Simple wild vegetable porridge, even pheasant and hares can be cooked now, and the taste is not bad. Just when Wen Yuanliang was complacent, the sound of beating and beating came from outside the house, which woke Wen Yuanjing who was sleeping. The little guy quietly peeked through the crack of the door and saw that his father was working, so he closed it obediently, just the stove. The smell of meat in it made the little guy drool, and he wanted to eat but didn''t dare to go out, so he could only stand dumbfounded. After Wen Yuanliang made dinner, Wen Youshan also put three sandboxes out. He was about to enter the house to feed the children. When he opened the door, he found that Wen Yuanjing had been knocked to the ground. Youshan was so frightened that he quickly picked up the child and checked it carefully. Chen Ningya opened the door in fright when she heard the movement and asked, "What''s wrong?" Wen Yuanjing has been obedient and obedient these past few days. Chen Ningya has never heard her cry, and she doesn''t know what happened to make that girl cry so bitterly. Wen Youshan was sure that the child was all right, so he replied loudly: "It''s all right, I was hit by the door." Chen Ningya: "." When Wen Youshan came out with the child in his arms, Chen Ningya could still hear the child''s sobbing, but Wen Yuanliang put a piece of chicken in Wen Yuanjing''s mouth, and the girl immediately laughed. Chen Ningya: "." seems to be really okay. For the next few days, Chen Ningya and the children have been reading and literate in the room. The sound of their reading can often be heard in the yard. It was fine once or twice, but even Wen Yuanliang felt itchy when he was doing things. Later, when his mother was studying, he stood at the door and eavesdropped openly. Wen Yuanzhen''s sister and brother had to be locked up in the room for a month before they got better. Chen Ningya saw that they had almost recovered, and finally opened the door and said to Wen Youshan, "Tomorrow I will let the two children out. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out, burn us a few buckets of water, and I will wash them well. In addition, the clothes they wear should also be washed and put away after being exposed to the sun, as well as the bedding in the room and so on. , in short, you have to clean up well." "Okay, I''ll do what the lady says. Do you need me to prepare anything?" Wen Youshan can be said to be obedient to Chen Ningya now. Chen Ningya told him to go east and he would never go west. Seeing him like this, Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing and shook her head slightly, "That''s all." Early the next morning, Wen Youshan not only prepared water for them, but also a potion. Seeing Chen Ningya so shocked, Wen Youshan scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "I went to the town to buy things before dawn, and I asked by the way. Let''s go to the doctor. The doctor said that it is better to wash with medicinal water. Another kind of medicine can scrub the room where the patient lived. After using it, it can be ventilated for a few days. The doctor also said that you can go to the mountain to pick wormwood and dry it in the sun. Smoke it in the room for a day, anyway, he said a lot, I think it is more convenient to take the medicine and scrub it directly." Chen Ningya gave him a thumbs up, I didn''t expect this rough guy to be so delicate, and he thought it really thoughtfully. Under Wen Youshan''s arrangement, Chen Ningya and her two children not only washed inside and out, but also took a medicated bath. When they came out, she felt refreshed and she finally felt alive. In the next time, the couple was cleaning up the room. Taking advantage of the good weather today, Chen Ningya also cleaned up her and Wen Youshan''s room by the way. . Wen Yuanliang was in charge of lifting the water, while Wen Yuanzhen helped to do what he could. As for the two little ones, they were handed over to Wen Yuanhong. When Sun Laifu came to the door, what he saw was the warm look of the Wen family. This time, he finally got to see Chen Ningya. Unlike the lazy he imagined, Chen Ningya was actually working, and Sun Laifu was so shocked that he didn''t dare. After entering the door, Wen Youshan saw him first and asked with a frown, "What are you doing? Standing outside the fence of my house in a daze?" Sun Laifu pointed at Chen Ningya and whispered, "Have you really worked?" In exchange for Wen Youshan''s big eyes, "Otherwise, there are fakes? I didn''t see my two children, how well they have been raised by my wife this month!" Sun Laifu took a closer look, and almost didn''t dare to recognize it. In the past, sister and brother Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanhong were like one-pieces. It''s like black charcoal. The children in the village are almost the same, and everyone has no idea, but it''s only been a month, the two children are obviously whiter, their faces are more fleshy than before, and their bodies are clean. Some are rare. (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： family property Chapter 10 The Family "Hey, if I hadn''t been here a few times, I really wouldn''t believe that he recovered from two major illnesses." Sun Laifu was amazed. It was not that he had never seen a patient. In the past, when people in the village got sick, it was not like peeling skin. Not to mention the degree of skin and bones, but they definitely won''t grow flesh like these two little ones, and they also have a ruddy complexion, and their stature seems to have grown a lot taller. Sun Laifu became more and more curious and couldn''t help staring at the children. Wen Youshan knew that Chen Ningya didn''t like to be in contact with outsiders, and was afraid that Chen Ningya would be unhappy if Sun Laifu stayed for a long time, so he hurriedly asked: "What do you have to do? You don''t have to go to the ground today?" Sun Laifu came back to his senses, and hurriedly handed the back basket to Wen Youshan, "It''s not my mother, I heard that two of your babies are sick, just as the hens at home are laying eggs, so let me bring a few and pick some wild vegetables by the way. for you." Wen Youshan glanced at it, took out the wild vegetables, and handed the eggs to Sun Laifu, "You have a tight time at home. In the past, my aunt was reluctant to eat eggs, but today I sent so many over here, so I can''t feel at ease. Take it back, you can take it back, eat it at home or sell it. By the way, I got two hares yesterday, and I still have half of them. Take it back and make soup for the elderly and children. also." Game is not a rare thing in the village. After all, Fushan Village is located in a ravine. As long as it is a child who grows up in the village, there is no one who cannot hunt. It is also a sideline of the villagers, but everyone has different abilities. Even big things like wild boars have been hit, and some people even struggle to catch a pheasant. The Wen family is halfway up the mountain, and there is not enough land. The family will starve to death simply by relying on the income from the land. Although Wen Youshan can work as a carpenter, he can save some by doing small jobs throughout the year. Half of his income is still relying on him to go hunting and fishing in the mountains. This part of the income accounts for half of the Wen family''s income. The Sun family is at the foot of the mountain, and there are more fields than the Wen family. Extremely limited, naturally his hunting skills are not as good as him. Seeing the half hare, Sun Laifu hurriedly shook his head and refused, "Don''t, I''m here to deliver the eggs, if my mother knows that the egg was not delivered and she took half of your hare, she will kill me! Hurry up! Take the eggs back and make up for the kids." "As soon as they saw them, they knew that there was no shortage of supplements during this time. You hurry up and don''t mess with me." Wen Youshan put the things in Sun Laifu''s back basket and pushed him down the mountain. Sun Laifu regarded Wen Youshan as his eldest brother and always listened to his words. Hearing this, he had to leave with a smile. Before leaving, he greeted Chen Ningya loudly, "That sister-in-law. I''m sorry, I''ll go first." Chen Ningya, who had just walked out of the stove, had a question mark on her face. She saw a handful of wild vegetables in the yard and asked, "Are you sending wild vegetables?" "No, I didn''t ask for eggs, so I just took a handful of wild vegetables. It''s not easy for everyone, and it''s just at this time, so I don''t have the nerve to ask for it." Wen Youshan was a little nervous when he said this, for fear of Chen Ningya He was unhappy, but he knew that the women in the village were most interested in these petty profits. Before, he gave them a nest of wild duck eggs, but they didn''t want them. The woman directly scolded her man after he left. First of all, he was almost home and could hear the shouting and scolding in the village. From then on, he understood that giving things is also important and can''t follow his heart. Chen Ningya nodded slightly, noncommittal, "Then pack up the wild vegetables and get some wild vegetable porridge at noon." The Wen family used to have two meals a day. Whether it was a child or an adult, they were all full of water. Before Chen Ningya''s disaster, she had three meals a day. Now she wants to slowly change the Wen family''s eating habits, no matter what. , also can not eat enough, otherwise how can children grow up, how can adults work? "Hey! I''ll go right now." Wen Youshan was surprised by Chen Ningya''s reaction and became more active in his work. At night, Chen Ningya habitually entered Zhang''s room. As soon as she walked to the door of the room, she saw Wen Yuanliang holding the quilt, looking at her with big bright eyes. "What''s wrong?" Chen Ningya was a little stunned. "Mother, my younger brother and sister are all over, I can go back to sleep." Wen Yuanliang raised his head and replied, he is no longer in conflict with this mother, but he can''t get close yet, and even his words reveal a little strangeness. But Chen Ningya was already content. Thinking that this child had been living in this house before, she nodded and let him go in, "The mother went back to the room and went to sleep." Wen Youshan in the yard kept listening, his mouth was grinning to the bottom of his ears. Although they were still filial piety and couldn''t do anything, it was better to hold Wenxiang Nephrite Jade than to stand alone in an empty room. The result of Chen Ningya''s return to the room was that Wen Youshan returned to the room less than three quarters of the time. Fortunately, she didn''t pay much attention to these things before, but she didn''t ask any further questions. Wen Youshan saw that the two children had already slept, and Chen Ningya had no intention of going to sleep, so she asked suspiciously, "Miss, are you still asleep?" Chen Ningya nodded, opened the only two locked cabinets in the house, took out the burden given by the county magistrate, and whispered, "I was too busy before, and I didn''t take a good look at the things inside, and it''s rare to have free time tonight. I need to take care of it." Speaking of which, Chen Ningya opened the bag and found that there were actually two clothes that were 80% new. She remembered that the clothes she wore when she was recovering in the medical center, but she didn''t expect Shen Bian to be so careful and even use the clothes she used. I gave her the things. In addition to the clothes, there were two pieces of cotton cloth, no matter whether it was big or small, but it was enough for her to make a set of underwear for each family member. In addition, it was the bag of silver and two pieces of money. . Wen Youshan watched Chen Ningya pour out the silver, and hurriedly said: "I went to the town to ask a doctor and I took two taels from it. The children spent 800 yuan to see a doctor, and those who bought rice and grain cost another 500 yuan. There are 700 coins left, and I put the money in another cabinet." Chen Ningya counted the points, then raised her head and said, "Then what Master Shen gave was 10 taels of silver and 2 hanging coins, right?" Wen Youshan nodded hastily. "You can''t do anything with this little money!" Chen Ningya frowned and muttered. Wen Youshan got up without saying a word, rummaged in the cabinet for a while, and took out a rag bag, "This is all my belongings, I have five taels of silver and three hanging coins, and I will give them to you." Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan in shock. Wen Youshan said embarrassedly: "In the past, my mother kept all the money in our family, so I saved a little by myself. Before my mother died, she gave me all the money, but it was a little bit small." Chen Ningya nodded, it is really small, a family of seven people, all the savings combined is less than ten taels, two children are sick and spend almost one tael to see the doctor, no wonder the poor can''t afford to get sick. (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： County town sale Chapter 11 County Sales What would she do with just such a little money? It''s really a clever woman who can''t cook without rice. Seeing Chen Ningya frowning, Wen Youshan immediately said nervously: "Madam, don''t worry, I can still save some money for my hunting and work, but recently spring plowing catches up with the children getting sick, so I don''t go into the mountains much, just go down. Its just a cover, I keep the game I caught and eat it at home, so I will naturally have less income, so Ill go into the mountains tomorrow to have a look. Chen Ningya''s brows loosened and she said with a light smile, "You didn''t hunt in previous years. You just saved money from hunting to support your family, but you can''t change the family''s situation. If I have the conditions, I still want to send my children to study." Wen Yuanliang, who had just walked to the door of their room, paused when he heard this, with a look of astonishment and disbelief, and then heard Chen Ningya continue: "Everything is inferior, only reading is high, we can live a life of poverty and happiness, but children They are still young, and there are infinite possibilities in their lives. I dont want to make them work as hard as we do because of poverty. You see, the eldest is eight years old. If he is not enlightened, it will be too late. Serious Mr." Chen Ningya talked a lot again, Wen Yuanliang stood at the door for a long time before turning around and leaving. Wen Youshan has never thought about it so much before. Fushan Village is in a ravine and is very poor. All the children in the village come here. As long as they can eat and clothe themselves, everyone will be satisfied. I dare not think about it, but now that Chen Ningya said that, Wen Youshan is a little dazed. Chen Ningya was also afraid that Wen Youshan would be under pressure from talking too much, so she patted him on the shoulder soothingly, and said, "These are all in a hurry, in the future, you can inquire about studying when you have time, and if you can, send the boss out first. , the second child is only four years old, don''t worry, let''s take it slow, don''t forget, we haven''t received the compensation from the Deng family." Mentioning the Deng family, Chen Ningya''s eyes were more ruthless. Originally, Shen Bian sentenced the Deng family to pay her 20 taels of silver, and the Deng family would give her the money even if they broke the pot and sold iron, but she was not worried. Wen Youshan patted his head, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. I went to inquire about it half a month ago. People from the county government said that the Deng family couldn''t get 20 taels of silver, and they needed to sell the property. I''ll ask again tomorrow, it''s been a month, and the Deng family should have collected the money." Wen Youshan now hates the Deng family and his son. He is more concerned about these twenty taels of silver than Chen Ningya. After all, Chen Ningya bought it back with her life. The next day, I got up and went out before dawn. If I didn''t hurry, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to go back and forth in a day. Chen Ningya knew that he was going to the county, so she took out twenty cents from the cabinet to give him, "The county is not near, if you can, hitch a ride in the town and save some time. If you are hungry for a pennie or two, you can buy some snacks for the children if there is any copper left, and the children have worked hard during this time. Let''s not talk about the two sick children. The eldest has been more obedient and sensible during this time, and has done a lot of things for the family. As for the youngest two, they are not crying or making trouble, which is a big help. Wen Youshan nodded in response when he heard the words. When he went out, he also took away the rabbit skins and wild duck eggs that he had saved during this time. It was a rare trip to the county seat, and it was a pity not to sell anything. At the foot of the mountain, Wen Youshan made a special trip to the Sun''s and Huang''s homes, saying that he was going to the county seat, and the two families gave him the eggs they had saved. This egg is sold for two cents in the town, and one cent in the county, which is not a star. Wen Youshan just walked around like this, and didn''t leave the village until the back basket was full. When he arrived at the town, he found a donkey cart to the county as explained by Chen Ningya, and paid three cents. He saves a penny, but the ox cart is not as good as the donkey cart. In order to save time, he still chooses the more expensive donkey cart. It was just noon from the town to the county, and there were many fewer people setting up stalls on the street. Wen Youshan didnt fool around to sell on the roadside, but went to the ready-to-wear shop first. The fur was sold to a cloth shop. Knowing that they received the fur, they also sold it to a clothing store. Unfortunately, there is no ready-made clothing store in the town. Two dollars, his requirements are not high, as long as the return travel expenses are paid off. Inquired about the more honest clothing stores in the county, Wen Youshan peddled while walking, and when he found Duan''s clothing store, the eggs in the back basket were also selling better. The little Er who was looking at the store saw the customer coming, and immediately came forward to say hello: "What do you want to buy? We have all kinds of clothes here." Seeing that Wen Youshan was not dressed very well, Xiao Er took him to see the linen very considerately. Ordinary people wear linen, those who have money wear fine linen, the poor wear coarse linen, and most of them in the store. Linen. Wen Youshan glanced at it and asked nervously, "Little brother, I''m not here to buy clothes, but want to ask if you can accept leather?" Xiao Er was a little disappointed after listening to the first half, but after listening to the second half, his face became more joyful, "Yes, yes, but we need to look at the fineness and tanning craftsmanship of the leather. If the leather is well packed, the price will naturally be higher. , after talking so much, you still don''t know what kind of leather the guest officer sells?" "Rabbit skin." Wen Youshan was unambiguous, he put down the back basket, took off the top cover, and spread out the skins one by one. Rabbit skins are not uncommon, but they are better because they are in high demand. When Xiao Er saw it, he immediately said, "Please wait a moment, I will call the shopkeeper." After a while, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a long shirt followed Xiao Er out of the backyard. As soon as he entered the door, he noticed Wen Youshan standing in the store with his back straight and a little nervous, and asked warmly, "That''s right. Do you want to sell leather?" Wen Youshan nodded and handed over his skin, "This is the rabbit skin I made." Seeing that his movements were a little stiff, the shopkeeper smiled clearly, took the leather and walked outside, looked over it carefully under the sun, and then said to Wen Youshan after looking at it all, "Brother, your leather is really a little bit of a bitch. Although it is an ordinary rabbit skin, the skin is intact and handled fairly cleanly. If you have a large quantity, I can give you more, but you only need seven or eight pieces. In this way, I will give you sixty wen for one piece. how?" Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up and he raised his head suddenly, but he was smart and didn''t say a word. Seeing this, the shopkeeper explained: "Usually we collect in batches. For a piece of leather of this quality, we will be charged more than 60 yuan per piece, but at least 20 pieces will be collected. You only have seven or eight pieces, and the number is not enough. , I can only give you this price." (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： the warmth of home Chapter 12 The warmth of home Wen Youshan thought about it in his heart, and agreed decisively, "Yes, then this price, by the way, the shopkeeper, I still have some domestic eggs, wild eggs and duck eggs. Would you like to buy some as well." Wen Youshan pointed at the basket and said. The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "There are really not two ready-to-wear shops selling eggs these days, let alone domestic eggs, how many wild eggs and wild duck eggs are there?" Wen Youshan hurriedly packed the eggs, counted them, and said, "Twelve wild eggs and fifteen wild duck eggs." "It''s not much, how do you sell it?" The shopkeeper asked with interest, rubbing his moustache. "One wild egg is two cents, and two wild duck eggs are five cents." Wen Youshan swallowed his saliva and quoted a price. He knew that the price was not low, and was waiting for the shopkeeper to bargain. He agreed immediately and asked Xiao Er to settle the bill with him. The excited Wen Youshan clutched the copper coins in his arms, walked in a hurry, and quickly disappeared on the street corner, as if he was afraid that the shopkeeper of the ready-made clothing store would go back and regret it. Seeing that it was getting late, Wen Youshan did not continue to sell, but went to the county office first. At this time, it was a little deserted outside the county office. After all, it was the county office. Ordinary people have a natural fear of this kind of place. It must be impossible to go to such a place. The catcher guarding the yamen still remembers Wen Youshan, and he let him in after only asking a few questions when he came over. Wen Youshan familiarly found the yard where the master''s office was, and when he entered, he didn''t leave until the end of the time. When he walked out of the yamen, he still felt a little unreal. After his hallucination, his footsteps were also much faster. Fortunately, he hadn''t forgotten Chen Ningya''s order to bring snacks to the children. When Wen Youshan returned from the county seat to Yuchang Town, the sky was completely dark, and the shops in the town were closed in the evening. At this moment, there was not even a single person on the road. It was hard to run into one or two people, and the driver let him go. At the entrance of the town, he drove a donkey cart away. Wen Youshan tidied up the back basket and rushed home without thinking about it. He thought that when he entered the village, it would be dark and blind. Hope, as soon as he was excited, he ran directly. When he got to the foot of the mountain, he realized that the flashing light was a torch inserted on the soil slope. No need to think about it to know that this is Chen Ningya''s masterpiece, and few children have never done it. past this kind of thing. "Ma''am, I''m back!" Wen Youshan pushed open the fence gate and shouted loudly. Chen Ningya was awakened, she quickly got off the ground, pushed open the door and trotted out, "What are you shouting? The children are all asleep!" "Hey, I''m not too happy!" Wen Youshan laughed. Chen Ningya rolled his eyes at him and said strangely: "Hurry up and put things down, the stove has boiled hot water for you, it''s still very cold, take a hot bath, drink a bowl of **** soup, don''t freeze." "You don''t need to drink that stuff." Wen Youshan muttered without temper, but walked towards the stove with his feet extremely honest. When he entered the stove, he realized that Chen Ningya not only boiled hot water for him, but also boiled **** Soup and dinner. Although it is still the same wild vegetable porridge, Wen Youshan still feels warm in his heart. There is a feeling that this home is finally like a home. That feeling is inexplicable, but it seems to give people endless energy. There seems to be a lot of hope. Chen Ningya, who was packing things in the main room, did not know that Wen Youshan had thought so much in such a short period of time. She took out the things in the back basket one by one, and Chen Ningya found that in addition to a bag of cakes that were not light in weight, there were also There was a packet of caramel, and there were also a few cold buns. Chen Ningya put away the pastries and candy, and after thinking about it, she simply put the buns in the basket and hung them up, lest the good things be caught by mice. After she finished packing, Wen Youshan also took the hot water to take a bath. Chen Ningya took advantage of this time to wash Wen Youshan''s clothes. The couple went back to the house late at night. Wen Youshan has been waiting for Chen Ningya to ask to make her happy, but she didn''t expect her to hold him back in a slow and slow manner. In the end, Wen Youshan couldn''t help but speak first, "Madam, you just Don''t want to ask me about my trip to the county today?" Chen Ningya put away the folded clothes and turned back calmly, "Have you received the compensation from the Deng family?" Wen Youshan nodded vigorously, then shook his head. Chen Ningya looked strange, "If you have it, you have it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. What do you mean? It''s hard. There are no twenty-two?" Wen Youshan organized the language and said in a low voice, "I can''t say that, the 22 taels of the Deng family really can''t be taken out. The average family is afraid that they don''t have so much money, let alone the Deng family. If they have money Otherwise, they wouldn''t do such wicked and sinister things. The county magistrate sent people to the door several times, and the Deng family only managed to collect 10 taels of silver. Originally, the magistrate wanted the Deng family to sell their fields, but in the end it was the Deng family village. The village chief asked the mayor and a few li to come forward to intercede for the wife and children of Deng Laosans family, saying that Deng Laosans family would starve to death without the land. The county magistrate reluctantly agreed to give a few days of grace for the sake of those people, but the money still had to be given. Deng Laosan''s mother-in-law couldn''t, so she had to give us a piece of seafield in Wanshui Village. I don''t know how much the seafield is worth. However, the master said that there are more than 12 Haitians, and if the Deng family really couldn''t make money, they wouldn''t be cheap for us. " Chen Ningya was no longer calm when she heard about Haitian. Farmers have farmland, mulberry people have mulberry fields, medicinal farmers have medicinal fields, but what do fishermen have? They have nothing but a flat boat. Those in better condition still have houses on land, but most fishermen can only live on water, and sea fields are a feature of Qing''an County. When it comes to Haitian, I have to talk about the geographical environment of Qing''an County. There are many mountains here and the sea is close to the sea. Although the fishing village is by the sea, there are many mountain roads to go from the fishing village to the town. Usually it takes a day or two to go back and forth, and it is farther to the county town. In addition, in addition to the fact that there is a small set in the town for three days and a large set in five days, the fishermen cannot send out the fish they catch every day in time, but if they dont send it out, they cant keep it, which becomes a big problem. . More than ten years ago, a magistrate who was dedicated to the people came to Qing''an County. Haitian was the policy he promulgated. The people could apply to the government to buy unowned land by the sea and turn them into sea fields, or they could lease it from the government and give it to the county government for a year. After paying a certain rent, Haitian can divert the sea water, keep fresh fish in it, and then transport it to the town for sale when the big gathering. Of course, the land by the sea is limited, which not only limits the number of acres that each person can buy, but also divides the purchasers into three, six, nine, and so on. If they are sold and the fishermen need the sea fields, the government will force the purchasers who are not fishermen to take back the sea fields. (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： Kaita Chapter 13 Haitian Because of this last item, Haitian has become a chicken rib in the eyes of some people. Many businessmen have seen Haitian but dare not buy it. Since then, they have not been able to buy a large area. Possibly drifting. Haitian is rare, and Chen Ningya never dreamed that the Deng family would have a Haitian, "If I remember correctly, Dengjia Village does not rely on the sea, what is the matter with this Haitian?" In the previous life, Shen Bian gave her twenty taels of silver directly, and didn''t tell her that much. Could it be that there is something else going on here? "I heard from the master that Deng Laosan''s wife is a fisherman''s daughter, and you know that very few people marry a fisherman''s daughter. Not to mention the poor, the fisherman''s daughter was born on a fishing boat since she was a child, and the affairs of men and women are not so taboo. He had never done farm work, so he had to be re-trained when he got married. Back then, Deng Laosan married a fisherman''s daughter, but everyone knew it. Although his Yue family had no money, he loved his daughter and couldn''t take out a dowry, for fear that his daughter would marry him. After being negotiated, his father-in-law simply divided up his sons, and then gave his own piece of Haitian to Deng Laosan''s wife as a dowry. With Haitian, Deng Laosan''s mother-in-law also has confidence in her husband''s family. At that time, Deng Laosan was idle, and his mother-in-law gave him an idea to let him go fishing, so he could make a living. Deng Laosan went, but it was bitter, and he usually did nothing, and even flirted with women on other fishing boats. Qiao rolls the cabin, but was found by his uncle and beat him hard before giving up. After that, the sea field was taken care of by Deng Laosan''s uncle and brother, and the income was also given to Deng Laosan''s wife, who has been the uncle of Deng Laosan these years. Brothers passed away one after another, and his mother-in-law was embarrassed to let her nephew help and rent it to others, so that she could get some money all year round. I guess it should be young and old, otherwise, what did the master say that we made money? Now the seaside land is almost open, and the government is strictly controlling it. Originally, we were not qualified to own sea fields, but whoever gave up such a thing, it is impossible for the government to kill all the old and weak women and children of the Deng family. If you force them to buy or sell land, then you can only use Haitian as compensation. You can rest assured that this is filed with the Yamen. In the future, even if Haitian is in short supply, the government will not forcibly take it back unless we voluntarily. "Wen Youshan whispered excitedly, although he could look at this matter calmly after a day, he still couldn''t control his emotions in front of Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya was so happy with a big smile, she quickly took the paper, read the words on it twice before heaving a sigh of relief, and looked at Wen Youshan with bright eyes, "This is It will be a happy event for a while. "Hehe." Wen Youshan also smirked, "Miss, how much money do you think you can sell with Haitian?" "Sell?" Chen Ningya smiled, "Why sell?" "Don''t sell it?" Wen Youshan was confused. "We are not fishermen either. The Wanshui Village is not close to us, and it is not easy to manage it. If you don''t sell it to the yamen, does the lady want to rent it out like the Deng family?" Chen Ningya then remembered that they were in Fushan Village, her brows instantly wrinkled, and she pondered: "Did you tell Master about our situation?" Wen Youshan shook his head honestly, he was dizzy at the time, it would be fine if he could go through the formalities clearly, how could he think so much. Chen Ningya focused, rubbed her brows, and sighed: "Forget it, let me think about it, I''m not in a hurry anyway." Wen Youshan nodded vigorously, in order to make Chen Ningya happy, he put a pile of copper plates in front of her like a treasure, and said, "Today, I went to the county town to sell skins and eggs, and the total was 541 cents. I listened to you to take the donkey cart, I spent six cents back and forth, fifty cents to buy cakes and caramel, and I still have four hundred and eighty-five cents left. You have collected it, and I will save some more skins for another day. The county town sells it, I didnt know that the price given by the county town was so high before, otherwise it would not have been so easy for the town cloth shop to accept it. Talking and talking, Wen Youshan lay down, and when Chen Ningya packed the money, she found that the person on the bed was snoring, and her eyes fell on the beard on Wen Youshan''s face. She suddenly felt a little distressed. She had seen all kinds of people in her previous life. The man in front of her is the best thing for her. Its a shame that she didnt know how to cherish at that time. Fortunately, God gave her a chance. eyes. Early the next morning, when Chen Ningya woke up, she found that Wen Youshan had gone out without knowing when, and only Wen Yuanliang was working in the yard. ?" Wen Yuanliang, who was carrying Chen Ningya, shook his body, shook his head stiffly, lowered his head and said, "I can also help earn money." Chen Ningya: "???" what''s the situation? Is the sun coming out of the west? Or is the child transsexual? Without waiting for Chen Ningya to understand that Wen Youshan came back with sweat on the top of the mountain, she handed the basket to Chen Ningya and said, "It was a good harvest in the morning. By the way, I specifically asked the village chief, and the village chief said that Wanshui Village is very good. Far away, in the next town, its farther from us than to the county seat, I think we really cant work hard, so Ill go to the county seat tomorrow and ask the master what to do? Chen Ningya thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement, "I''ll go with you." Wen Youshan did not refuse this time, he knew that Chen Ningya was smarter and more knowledgeable than him, and it should be easier for her to come forward. The husband and wife did not hide these things from the children. I don''t know when even Wen Yuanzhen was sitting on the small stool next to him and blatantly eavesdropped on it. However, both of them heard it in a fog. They always felt that after their mother had changed There seems to be a lot of things at home that they don''t know. This feeling made Wen Yuanliang a little flustered, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What are you talking about, mother and father?" "Yes, mother and father, where is Wanshui Village?" Wen Yuanzhen asked in a daze. Wen Youshan was in a good mood and explained: "The county magistrate sentenced the Deng family who injured your mother to compensate your mother for 22 taels of silver, but the Deng family can''t get that much money, so they plan to use the Haitian from Wanshui Village to pay for the other part." "Haitian?" The two children said in unison, their eyes full of doubts and excitement. Although they didn''t understand what a haitian was, it didn''t prevent them from knowing that the family had more property. Chen Ningya hilariously explained to them what Haitian is, and at the end, she said to Wen Yuanliang, "Tomorrow I will go to the county with your father, I''m afraid it will take a day, come back the same day if you can, or the day after tomorrow if you don''t have time, and give it to your family. You guys, don''t be playful, take care of your younger siblings." "Yes." Wen Yuanliang replied solemnly. He was deeply impressed by the illness of his younger brother and sister last time, and he dared not go against the yang and yin again, but he was still a little hesitant to say anything. Thinking of the rare opportunity, he couldn''t help but ask: "So, mother, isn''t that Deng family really my grandfather''s family?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： Chen Ningya fights Chapter 14 Chen Ningya fights As soon as the words fell, the three surnamed Wen all looked at Chen Ningya. In fact, Wen Youshan wanted to ask for a long time, but he was afraid of offending Chen Ningya, so he kept holding back and did not dare to say it. Ask first. Chen Ningya was stunned, looked at the pair of children who raised their heads and looked at her with watery eyes, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she whispered inadvertently, "Yes, my mother is not Deng." "What''s that maiden name?" Wen Yuanzhen asked casually. Chen Ningya''s eyes were a little dazed, and it took a while before she said: "Remember, my maiden name is Chen, Erdong Chen, but you don''t need to tell other people about this, there is no need." The two children seemed to understand, but nodded obediently. Wen Youshan saw Chen Ningya looking at her, and when he came back to his senses, he nodded sharply like a chicken pecking at rice, thinking that it''s enough to know her surname is Chen, and don''t ask about the rest. Chen Ningya was very satisfied with the response of the father and son, she turned her head and went to the room to take out the cakes that Wen Youshan bought. When the two children saw Dim Sum, their eyes suddenly widened, as if a hungry wolf saw meat. Chen Ningya took out four pieces and warned, "One piece per person, if the little brother can''t eat it, he doesn''t need to give it to him." Wen Yuanzhen carefully hid the dim sum in her arms and asked expectantly, "Mother, can we really eat it?" "What nonsense are you talking about? These snacks are just for you. Let''s eat them." Chen Ningya patted Wen Yuanzhen''s head gently and turned back to the house. Brother and sister looked at each other and ran away without a word. The children in the village are all the same. They like to show off anything good to their friends. Wen Youshan didn''t stop him, but he didn''t expect that the two children would come back after running out. Wen Yuanzhen''s clothes were still dirty. There were two tear stains on his face, Wen Yuanliang was even worse, his hair was messed up, and his clothes were disheveled. Wen Youshan was not around, and Chen Ningya was taken aback by the appearance of the two children, "What''s the matter? You were bullied?" Wen Yuanliang never complained to Chen Ningya, but he didn''t know how to speak for a while, but Wen Yuanzhen threw himself into Chen Ningya''s arms and cried, "It''s Da Zhuang and Er Zhuang, they robbed my cakes, I If you don''t give it, they will do it, woo woo woo. Mother, my **** hurts!" Chen Ningya''s face sank, and she took Wen Yuanzhen to the house to check it out. She found that there was nothing serious before she went out, and asked Wen Yuanliang, "You were beaten too?" Wen Yuanliang only felt a little ashamed, and said with a stubborn neck: "I beat them too, it''s even." "What about your sister? Has she even been beaten?" Chen Ningya asked sharply. Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Chen Ningya to ask such a question, and shook his head subconsciously. Chen Ningya pulled Wen Yuanzhen, "Go, mother will give you a head start." The brothers and sisters never thought that Chen Ningya would say such a thing. When Wen Yuanliang realized that the mother and daughter had disappeared outside the fence, he hurriedly picked up the stick and chased after him, and finally caught up with Chen Ningya at the foot of the mountain. . Chen Ningya glanced back at him when she heard the movement, and continued to move forward with firm steps. Wen Yuanliang hesitated several times, but did not stop her. Just after passing by the Sun''s house, Mrs. Li was picking vegetables in the yard. When he saw Wen Yuanliang, he called out loudly: "Yuanliang, I finally saw you going out. What are you doing with a stick? Don''t be the chickens and ducks in Huohuo''s village." Wen Yuanliang paused, took two steps back, and politely said to Mrs. Li, "Grandma Sun, my mother went to Huang Dazhuang''s house to settle the account with them. I''m here to help." "What? What did you say?" Li felt that something was wrong with his ears, and trotted out and looked at Wen Yuanliang in surprise. Wen Yuanliang pointed to the back of the mother and daughter who were about to disappear in front, and said, "Grandma Sun, I won''t tell you, I have to go and help my mother." Li''s eyes fell on Wen Yuanliang, and saw the nerves on the forehead of the child''s arm-thick stick, patted his knees and shouted: "It''s broken, something is going to happen, Laifu daughter-in-law, hurry up and take you Let the man come back and see if he can find Youshan, his wife went to a fight!" Sun Laifu''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Li, is the niece of Mrs. Li''s family. Hearing that, she rushed out of the main room. She was so anxious that she almost tripped over the threshold. She said angrily, "Mother, are you wrong? I don''t like Mr. Deng''s style, but that woman is notorious for not going out of her way, like a lady, how could she possibly fight?" Xiao Li didn''t believe it at all. Li was angry, and his voice became much louder, "Can I still fool you? Yuanliang''s child still held a stick and said that he was going to help, a woman and two children would definitely suffer, if it wasn''t for my legs and feet, I needed to shout. you?" Xiao Li saw that Li was really in a hurry, and was frightened. He didn''t dare to doubt any more, and ran quickly into the field. Here, Chen Ningya has brought Wen Yuanzhen to find Huang Dazhuang''s house, standing outside the yard looking at Huang''s house, seeing the mess in the yard, she knows that the hostess is not doing well, she shouted with a straight face: "Is Huang Dazhuang there? " These days, few people shouted with their first and last names, and Chen Ningya''s tone was stiff, Huang Dazhuang''s mother Zhou came out and saw Chen Ningya''s unfamiliar face, and asked suspiciously: " Who are you? What are you looking for in my family?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanzhen and motioned her to speak. Wen Yuanzhen understood and said crisply, "Aunt Huang, your elder brother and Er Zhuang stole my brother''s snacks and beat me." Only then did Mrs. Zhou notice Wen Yuanzhen when she heard the words, she stared at Wen Yuanzhen with her small soy-like eyes for a while, and sneered disdainfully: "Who am I, it turns out to be a famous rundown house in the village, and your family still brings out snacks? I''m really laughing to death, wouldn''t it be stolen from somewhere?" As early as when Chen Ningya came to the door, the surrounding neighbors were standing not far away in twos and threes to watch the excitement, but when they heard Zhou''s words, some people actually agreed. Chen Ningya was furious when she heard it, and said with a wicked smile: "As expected, any kind of mother has some kind of **** son. You know how to rob things at such a young age, and you shouldn''t be a robber when you grow up? Everyone grabs it!" Everyone didn''t expect Chen Ningya to say this. Although it didn''t contain half a dirty word, it sounded harsh and hurtful. Zhou Shi was so angry that he almost jumped his feet, and his whole face became contorted because of anger. He put his hands on his hips for three steps and took two steps to open the fence gate and rushed towards Chen Ningya, "Stinky woman, something without an **** when giving birth to a child, I Tear up your rotten mouth." Chen Ningya was originally here to stand up for power today, so she was naturally not afraid of Zhou, and when Zhou was about to get close, she swiftly pushed Wen Yuanzhen aside, and gave Zhou a hard kick. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： Liwei Chapter 15 Li Wei The Zhou family is used to splashing in the village. Who dares to provoke her like this? She never thought that Chen Ningya would treat her like this, and she almost lost her mind when she reacted with anger, "I''ll fight with you!" How could Chen Ningya give her this chance, she quickly rode on Zhou Shi''s body and tore with her, slapped Zhou Shi''s face fiercely, and scolded while beating, "Let you talk shit, let you scold, die. Woman, look who ripped whose mouth." The villagers who were watching the lively were completely dumbfounded. They all stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Some people saw that the situation was not good and shouted anxiously: "Something happened, something happened, hurry up and go to the village chief." At this time, all the men were in the fields. Those who stayed at home were either children who couldn''t work, or women and old people who couldn''t go to the ground. Seeing Chen Ningya''s stance that she wanted to eat people, she slapped her bows from side to side, and fanned her arms and legs. She just wanted to go up there. He didn''t dare to pull the frame, so he could only yell on the side. It wasn''t the village chief or the Zhou family man who came first, but the Huang Dazhuang brothers. They didn''t expect that their sturdy old lady would be rubbed against the ground by the thin and thin Chen Ningya. He spit out a mouthful of phlegm and rushed up. Wen Yuanliang stood vigilantly for a long time, and when he saw Da Zhuang rushing over, he beat him up with a stick without saying a word. The two were only a year apart, but Da Zhuang was bigger. Wen Yuanliang had always been at a disadvantage in fights before, but this The second time he came prepared, Huang Dazhuang couldn''t get any advantage at all, let alone Wen Yuanliang was here to find a place, so it didn''t matter, but he beat Huang Dazhuang to the point of crying and begging for mercy, and Huang Erzhuang followed suit. cried, but he was frightened. When Sun Laifu and Xiao Li arrived, the Huang family yard had become a Shura field. The couple who heard the cry sank in their hearts and rushed in quickly. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene of the three Huang family being beaten, and they were stunned. . It was Xiao Li who came to his senses first, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull Chen Ningya, "Sister-in-law, don''t fight, don''t fight, if you fight again, you will die." The irrational Chen Ningya came back to her senses, only to find that Zhou was almost fainted by her fan, her face was swollen into a pig''s head, and she couldn''t see her original face. Li didn''t expect Chen Ningya to be so ruthless, she was frightened by Zhou''s tragic state, and she pulled Chen Ningya up tremblingly. The villagers turned pale when they saw Mr. Zhou lying motionless on the ground, "Wouldn''t it be a death?" I don''t know who said that, the crowd was like a frying pan, and the big guys backed away. The most calm one is Chen Ningya, she looked down at the Zhou Shi who was pretending to be dead on the ground, and shouted angrily: "Next time I dare to bully my children, I will definitely come to the door with a kitchen knife, if there is no blood, my name is yours!" Zhou Shi really pretended to be dizzy with the thought of touching porcelain, but from the slits of her squinted eyes, she knew that this woman was not talking harshly, but that she really dared to kill her with a kitchen knife. Dare to faint, he got up from the ground in horror, covered his face and backed up again and again, and ran into the yard as if he was running for his life, even forgetting a pair of sons. The villagers who watched the lively thought that this was the end of the matter. How could they know that Chen Ningya was still standing outside the Huang''s yard, staring straight at the house where the Zhou family was hiding. People''s hearts are fluffy, and birds are scattered in groups. After today''s trouble, the villagers in Fushan Village all know that Wen Youshan''s daughter-in-law is a ruthless person who can''t be provoked. People who liked to chew their tongues have stopped a lot. At least they dare not make jokes about Wen''s family. . Chen Ningya stood outside Zhou''s house for a while, and when she heard voices in the distance, she indifferently pulled Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanliang to turn and left, and before leaving, she nodded slightly to Xiao Li, "Thank you." "Thank you for what?" Xiao Li didn''t expect Chen Ningya to be so polite, she was completely different from the sturdy appearance just now, and she didn''t understand where this thank you came from, and was at a loss for a while. Chen Ningya smiled lightly: "Thank you for pulling me in time and saving that woman''s life." It wasn''t until Chen Ningya walked away that Xiao Li''s recollection came back, her face turned pale with fright, and she asked Sun Laifu shiveringly, "Don''t Mrs. Deng Deng really want to kill Mrs. Zhou? " Sun Laifu''s face was a little dignified, looking at the direction in which Chen Ningya''s mother and son disappeared. The village chief and Huang Dazhuang''s father, Huang Meng, came here almost at the same time. Seeing that there was only Sun Laifu and his wife at the door of Huang''s house, they were so angry that their beards were upturned, "Are there still few old ladies in the village fighting? I said no. What''s the matter, you are still talking like burning eyebrows, my old arms and legs were almost broken by you." The village chief angrily counted the villagers around him. "Kun Chang. Let me decide!" The village chief turned around when he heard the voice, took a step back in fright, pointed at him tremblingly, and shouted, "Mother, pig head!" Zhou: "." Huang Meng took a long time to recognize that the person in front of him was his daughter-in-law, then he backed away in fear, and said, "Niangniang. Niangzi?" The "head of the family" Zhou Shi was about to cry, and with a pig-headed face, there was no sense of pity, but it made people feel panic. "You, you, you, go back to the house first!" Huang Meng frowned and urged, he was afraid that if he continued to face Zhou Shi''s face, he would have nightmares at night. Zhou Shi was wronged and hated, stomped his feet, grimaced in pain, and reluctantly twisted his waist back to the house. Huang Meng''s reason finally returned to his place, and he said to the village chief with righteous indignation: "Village chief, you have also seen what this mother-in-law Wen Youshan has done to my wife, this matter can''t be left alone, you want to Let us be the master!" The village head held his forehead with a headache, and he still didn''t fully accept the fact that Wen Youshan''s mother-in-law was not married to Fushan Village for a day or two. Everyone knows what virtues are, so how could it be possible to beat people like this? Before the village chief could figure it out, Sun Laifu spoke first, "Huang Meng, you will ask the village chief to decide for you without asking the cause? Don''t go to the Wen family behind and ask the village chief to decide for them." "What do you mean?" Huang Meng asked angrily, looking a little guilty. Sun Laifu sneered and said disdainfully: "Literally, the good sons you raised actually learned from the robbers to steal Yuanliang and Yuanzhen''s snacks, and even beat them up, you should be glad that Youshan is not at home now, otherwise It''s not that simple for him to bring his children over to reason." When it came to Wen Youshan, Huang Meng''s eyelids twitched. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Wen Youshan''s combat power was unrivaled. He won''t question, he knows what his son is like, and they can really do things like stealing other people''s things. If he questions, he will be slapped in the face again, and there will be no place to put his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： Lees reminder Chapter 16 Li''s Reminder "Then you can''t beat people like that!" Huang Meng muttered in a lack of confidence. "It''s alright, it''s not a big deal. Since it''s the big and the big two who bullied people first, there''s nothing to say, Huang Meng, it''s not me who told you, the children should be taught well, don''t regret it when you can''t control it later! As for Zhou Shi. Her face looks a little swollen, just apply it." When he said this, the village chief felt that it was against his will, but he still had to make a fair appearance, and waved his hand before Huang Meng could answer. Shaking his head, he turned away. Huang Meng was unwilling, but he was outnumbered, and he didn''t dare to face Wen Youshan, so he could only endure it, anyway, there would be opportunities for revenge in the future. Here, Sun Laifu and Mrs. Li returned home and immediately reported the incident to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li was taken aback for a moment, "Is this as powerful as Mrs. Shan?" "That''s not it! Mother, I was taken aback today. Deng''s eyes clearly wanted Zhou''s life, and she couldn''t see that her thin body could beat Zhou to nothing. Fight back, you didn''t see that Zhou was beaten into a pig''s head! Tsk tsk tsk, there are many women fighting in the village, but I have never seen such a ruthless one as Deng''s." Xiao Li patted his chest again. Excited and scared, and some gossip. Li''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and she couldn''t help worrying, "Then Huang Meng and Zhou''s are not good stubborn, they will definitely not do it if they can''t get a good deal, Laifu, you will go to Youshan''s house in a while. Come and talk to him about it." Little Li nodded in agreement. Chen Ningya, who had just returned home, first went back to the house to see a few children, and then returned to the yard after making sure there was no trouble at home. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanzhen stood obediently in the center of the yard, looking like she was the only one to follow, Chen Ningya I couldn''t help but smile, "What is Chu doing here? Go take care of your younger siblings when you have nothing to do, and practice calligraphy by the way." "Yes!" The two of them said in unison, and instantly disappeared. When they left, Chen Ningya''s face also sank. She stood outside the fence and stared at the house under the mountain for a while. She was ready when she went to the Huang family to seek justice. She won''t let it go, and she won''t let it go either. In the past life, this couple of jackals secretly sold Wen Yuanjing and Wen Yuanxing after the accident at Wen''s family. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya called Wen Yuanliang over and whispered in his ear for a while. I saw Wen Yuanliang''s eyes gradually light up, and he nodded vigorously. Wen Youshan had been busy outside for a day, and when he thought of the harvest in the trap today, the lines on his face became much softer. Just as he strode home, he was suddenly startled by the child who came out halfway, and took a closer look. Even Sun Laifu''s eldest son, Sun Qing, said, "Who are you scaring this kid?" Wen Youshan patted Sun Qing on the head angrily. Sun Qing was not annoyed, he made a face and said, "Uncle, my grandmother asked me to wait for you here, saying that I have something to look for you." Wen Youshan followed Sun Qing to Sun''s house without thinking. At this time, the Sun family had already started to cook dinner, and the smoke from the kitchen wafted up. Wen Youshan strode into the yard and shouted, "Auntie, what are you looking for from me?" He also wanted to go home quickly. The family may have prepared meals for him, and he caught a lot of things today, so he had to go back and clean up. As soon as he finished speaking, an old lady came out of the wing room and without a word, stepped forward and dragged Wen Youshan to the main room. Wen Youshan, who entered the door, was still confused, "Auntie, what''s the matter? Why do I feel like you''re talking so much today." "You can''t be mad." Mrs. Li sat down and whispered, "You''re not at home today, do you know that something happened in the village?" Wen Youshan shook his head honestly, "What big thing could happen in the village? Which one did the fight or which woman lost something again?" If something really happened, someone would have gone into the mountains to look for him. Mr. Li patted his thigh, "Oh! You really got me wrong, there''s a fight in the village today." "Hey! Little things!" Wen Youshan took a big gulp of water and didn''t care at all. Mrs Li was angry, and her voice became much louder, "Your mother-in-law beat Mrs Zhou of Huang Meng''s family into a pig''s head, or is it a trivial matter?" Poof! Wen Youshan looked at Mrs. Li in shock, with crystal water droplets hanging from the corners of his mouth, "Auntie, you are joking!" "Smile!" Mrs. Li was in a hurry and wanted to pry open Wen Youshan''s head to see what he was thinking, "When did my aunt joke with you, Huang Meng and two boys stole Yuanliang and Yuanzhen''s snacks today, Mrs. Deng took the child to Huangs house to talk about it. You also know the virtues of Mrs. Zhous mother-in-law. If she doesnt have any reason, she can confuse you. Who would dare to provoke her in the village? No, the two quarreled before they even said a few words. I heard that Mrs. Deng is also a rude person, so how can Mrs. Zhou be scolded? He immediately jumped up and fought with Deng Shi. " Wen Youshan was so frightened that he stood up immediately, and Mrs. Li hurriedly held him back, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, what''s the hurry!" "Auntie, I have to go back and have a look. By the way, where is my wife''s injury?" Wen Youshan asked worriedly, wondering if he should go to Tulang for some medicine first. Li''s reaction to Wen Youshan was a little speechless, and she held him tightly to prevent him from leaving, "Tell you, your wife is very good, but Zhou was beaten beyond recognition by her, and Deng even said harsh words, saying If the Huang family bullies your children again, she will definitely come to the door with a kitchen knife. My daughter-in-law said that Mrs. Deng didn''t look like a joke at the time. It seemed that she would really fight with the Huang family. Be vigilant and see what to do with this matter, and, on Mrs. Deng''s side, you also persuade you to forgive others and forgive others, although Mrs. Zhou is not a thing, but it doesn''t look good to make such a fuss." In Li''s opinion, this is a small conflict between children, and it doesn''t need to be a deadly feud. Wen Youshan nodded, he agreed to everything Li said, and was put back. On the way, Wen Youshan had long lost the joy of the harvest. When he entered the house, he found that the whole family was eagerly waiting for him to eat. He swept away the depression in his heart and asked with a grin, "Are they all waiting for me?" "Dad, eat and eat! Mother boiled eggs today, and they are delicious!" Wen Yuanhong shook his calves, staring at the eggs on the table, drooling. Wen Youshan put down his things, washed his hands, and sat down immediately, "Okay! Eat!" He took the first bite before the others put down the chopsticks. Although there was only a big bowl of green vegetables and a big bowl of egg drop soup on the table, everyone still ate sweetly and swept away everything on the table in the shortest possible time. After the meal, Wen Yuanliang consciously put away the bowl, Wen Yuanzhen finished washing, Wen Yuanhong took Wen Yuanjing to the wing to play with his little brother, and only Wen Youshan and his wife were left in the main room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： Shrimp Porridge Chapter 17 Shrimp Porridge "Want to ask me about today''s affairs?" Chen Ningya asked gently, with a clear look Wen Youshan laughed twice, and hurriedly expressed his loyalty, "Miss, it''s not that I don''t agree with you fighting, it''s just that this fight is dangerous, what if you hurt yourself? Feel free to tell me about things like this in the future, and I''ll stand up for you. ." "Pfft!" Chen Ningya smiled and glanced at Wen Youshan angrily, "Aren''t you worried that I will cause you trouble? Although I don''t go in the village, I still know some things in the village, that Huang Meng''s family. It''s not a good thing, obviously they don''t dare to take revenge, they will definitely come to Yin." Before Chen Ningya finished speaking, Wen Youshan had already slapped the table and said angrily, "He dares! If they dare to come to Yin, I will definitely throw them into the Yongjiang River!" The Yongjiang River is a big river that bypasses the village. The river water eventually flows into the sea. The river is still a bit turbulent when it reaches their village. Generally, villagers do not swim in the Yongjiang River. Wen Youshan often does this to sell big fish for a few dollars. Speaking of the Yongjiang River, Wen Youshan patted his head, "I almost forgot, today the mountain went up and down the water, caught two hares and a bamboo rat in the trap, and caught a snake entrenched on the edge of the trap. The snake gallbladder has been dug up. I will go to the county town tomorrow to see if they accept it. In addition, there are some things in the fish basket. One carp is about four pounds. The remaining three are small, and it is estimated that it is only one or two pounds. Its just some river prawns, I dont want them that are too small, I brought them all back, and they wont last long, so they wont be sold, lets eat them by ourselves. In fact, Wen Youshan doesn''t like to eat that food very much. It takes time not to mention that there is not much meat. It is far away to send it out for sale. In addition, the river prawns died not long after they landed on the shore. In the past, he threw it directly into the water, but this time, he thought that Chen Ningya had just recovered her memory, and she was not sure she would like it. Sure enough, Chen Ningya''s eyes lit up when she heard the river prawns, and she ran to the yard without Wen Youshan saying more. Wen Youshan was afraid that she would be frightened by the snake, so she quickly chased out and pulled out the river prawns. Chen Ningya looked at it and was delighted, "Not bad, not too small, let''s cook it in the porridge tomorrow morning, and make up for the children." "This thing doesn''t have much meat, how to make up for it? How about we kill a rabbit?" Wen Youshan asked hesitantly. Chen Ningya shook her head, "No, it''s rare to go to the county seat and bring everything to sell, just leave the river prawns, and I''ll put another egg." Chen Ningya in her previous life had no memory of the Yongjiang River behind their house. She didn''t expect that there were so many good things in it. Wen Youshan saw that she liked it, and hurriedly said: "I''ll go and put down a few more fish baskets when I get back from the county seat. There are so many of these kinds of shrimps in the Yongjiang River. The villagers don''t like to catch them, so they occasionally fish them for tooth-fighting sacrifices." "Is there anything else in the Yong River besides shrimp and fish?" Chen Ningya looked curious. Wen Youshan thought about it carefully, "It seems that there are still a lot of shelled ones, and I don''t know how those things got in, but not many. I only fish a few occasionally. That thing is even more unpalatable than river prawns." After hearing what Wen Youshan said, Chen Ningya couldn''t guess what it was, so she had to give up. The next day, Yin Shi Chen Ningya woke up. She first went to the stove to make a fire, put the rice into the pot, and then went to clean up the river shrimp. After a night, the river shrimp looked a little lethargic, and it was estimated that she would die in a few hours. Now, she quickly peeled off the shells while the river prawns were still alive, then chopped the prawns in half, knocked two duck eggs into them and mixed them together. When the porridge was almost cooked, she put them in, and at the same time put some vegetable foam, so it was fragrant. The fresh shrimp porridge is ready. Zhang''s room was the closest to the stove. Wen Yuanliang, who was sleeping in it, woke up smelling the smell. During the meal, Wen Youshan looked at some of the children in a depressed mood, then looked back at the sky and asked, "Are you planning to go back to sleep for another hour? It''s not yet dawn!" Several children shook their heads in unison, their eyes always fixed on the porridge in the center of the table, even the youngest Wen Yuanxing patted the table vigorously, and his whole body was covered with laziness. Chen Ningya hilariously served a bowl of porridge to each of them, and then brought Wen Yuanxing over to feed them. Several children waited for Wen Youshan to take a bite and immediately started. Wen Yuanzhen took the first bite, her eyes lit up, and she asked excitedly, "Mother, the porridge is so fragrant! And it''s not water like before." Even Wen Youshan was a little surprised, "Ma''am, is this porridge with river prawns? The taste is indeed much better." Wen Yuanxing waved his hand happily and shouted inarticulately: "Eat, eat, eat" Chen Ningya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, for fear that he would fall, her arms tightened, and she coaxed, "Can my little ancestor stay still and eat porridge well, or it will be gone in a while." The little guy seemed to understand, and immediately stopped making trouble, Chen Ningya explained to everyone: "Our family has a small land, and the food we receive every year is not enough to feed us without paying taxes. Now the spring sowing has just ended. , the grain in the field has not grown up, and the price of grain is much more expensive than after the autumn harvest. In order to save money, we can add some things to the porridge in the future, so that we can not only eat enough, but also support people. Except for todays river You can also cook fish porridge with shrimp porridge, and my mother will make it for you later. Wen Yuanliang immediately said, "I''m going in today to catch river prawns." Chen Ningya''s expression changed, and she shook her head decisively, "No, the Yongjiang River is so fast that even adults don''t dare to go into the water casually. You are not allowed to go there. If you really want to catch it, look for it in the stream in the village. There are so many things in Dongxi Creek, anyway, you are not allowed to go to the Yongjiang River, understand?" Wen Yuanliang rarely saw Chen Ningya with such a serious expression, knowing that she was serious, he nodded immediately and assured Chen Ningya, "Mother, don''t worry, we won''t go to the Yongjiang River. Dad said that it floods every year. Dead people, don''t come near." Chen Ningya was relieved. The family finished breakfast chatting and laughing. Before going out, Chen Ningya took all the children with him, and said to Wen Youshan, "We go out for one day, so I don''t worry about a few children at home, especially Yuan Qi. Xing is very active now, and it is too difficult for the second girl to take him. I thought about sending them to Aunt Sun, paying them a day''s rations, and buying something for Aunt Sun when I come back." Wen Youshan saw that Chen Ningya thought about it so thoughtfully and immediately responded, carrying a bunch of things on his back to lead the way, but he didn''t even notice the mother and son behind him whispering. Don''t look at the Sun''s family at the foot of the mountain when you stand outside the fence of Wen''s family, it really takes a cup of tea to walk, and the mountain road is uneven, and occasionally small animals rush out, which is hard to guard against. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： advance by retreat Chapter 18 Retreat as advance Chen Ningya saw at least two or three pheasants along the way. If Wen Youshan hadn''t carried things behind his back and carried the child in front of him, he would definitely not have let go of these idiots. After a group of people arrived at Sun''s house and explained their intentions, Mrs. Li patted her chest and assured: "You guys can go, the children can be left in our house. We don''t need food or anything, not just a day''s ration, my aunt can still get it." Mrs. Li was happy to see Chen Ningya''s change come true. The helper was willing to help, but Mrs. Li was generous, but Mrs. Chen couldn''t take advantage of others. She stubbornly put the food in the stove and said to Mrs. Li: "There are a lot of people eating at my aunt''s house. If we only have one or two, it''s fine. Today, five children have to eat at your house. Or is there anything to sell that you can take away with Youshan." Li shi took a deep look at Chen Ningya, saw that she was magnanimous and easy-going, with a rare satisfied smile on her face, and said happily: "I don''t need anything, Youshan just helped me sell some eggs before, and now I don''t have enough money at home. ,Next time." Chen Ningya no longer insisted, and she muttered with Wen Yuanliang for a while before leaving. Wen Youshan always felt that the mother and son had a secret, but neither of them meant to confess to him, he just pretended not to know, anyway, he was happy to see their mother and son getting close to him. It was almost noon when the couple tossed to the county seat, Wen Youshan wanted to take Chen Ningya to eat, but Chen Ningya shook her head, "It''s important to do business, let''s go to the county government first and see what they say. ." Wen Youshan was helpless, knowing that she was right, he had to buy two rough-faced steamed buns on the roadside, and led her to eat all the way outside the county government office. It looks like he has done something amazing. Chen Ningya gave him a blessing and said respectfully, "The woman has seen Lord Shen." Shen Bian didn''t care, but when he heard Chen Ningya''s voice, he paused and suddenly realized, "It''s the lady of the Wen family? I really didn''t recognize it just now." Chen Ningya has been doing well for more than a month. Not only has her body recovered, but she also has some flesh on her face. In addition, Wen Youshan didn''t let her do any rough work. Buried look. Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched into a small smile, "Thanks to the blessings of adults and madams, the women can recover so well." Shen Bian was very satisfied with Chen Ningya''s knowledge and interest. He stroked his beard and asked casually, "What? It''s the Deng family that came to the yamen and hasn''t been dealt with yet?" Most people dont go here for anything, and since Wens family is not in the county seat, Shen Bian guessed it after thinking about it. Chen Ningya nodded slightly and frowned, "To tell the truth, you previously sentenced the Deng family to compensate the little woman 20 taels of silver, but the Deng family couldn''t get that much money, so they used Haitian to pay for it." "This official knows this, and the matter of Haitian was approved by this official. Could it be that you are not satisfied with that piece of Haitian?" Shen Bian thought of the situation of the Deng family, and said earnestly: "Although Deng Laosan and his son have vicious hearts, but His family, the old and the weak, women and children, are innocent, and life is already difficult without the two pillars of the family. If the Deng family''s fields are sold to you as compensation, their family may not even be able to survive. Mrs. Wen is also a kind person. I don''t want to kill them all." Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched. You''ve exhausted all the good and bad words, and even put a tall hat on her. Can she say no? Fortunately, she didn''t come to talk about this, thinking of her own purpose, Chen Ningya looked embarrassed and said weakly: "Sir Shen is polite, and the women of the people will naturally not be angry with the innocent, but do you know Where is the sea field that the Deng family paid for?" "Of course I know." Shen Bian stroked his beard and breathed a sigh of relief, smiling. "Then do you know the distance between Wanshui Village and Fushan Village?" Chen Ningya asked with wide eyes. Shen Bian was stunned for a moment, he really hadn''t studied it carefully, no, it should be said that he never checked the location of Fushan Village at all. Seeing him like this, Chen Ningya smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, it''s better for the women to tell you, the women and their husbands set off from Fushan Village to the county town before dawn, and it''s almost noon here, and Wanshui Village is farther away. Most of the trips are mountain roads, and Im afraid that I cant go back and forth every day. Minwos family is ordinary people, and they are already busy with one-third of the familys land, so how can they go back and forth to Wanshui Village? Shen Bian''s expression gradually became dignified, and he looked back at the servant next to him, who said smartly: "Sir, what Mrs. Wen said is the truth, Fushan Village is in the north of Qing''an County, and Wanshui Village is in the south of Qing''an County. From the south to the north, let alone ordinary people, it is difficult for people in business to struggle like this. Chen Ningya saw Shen Bian''s brows are deeply wrinkled, and she seemed embarrassed and thoughtful, so she said understandingly: "Sir, don''t worry, the women are not here to create problems for the adults, just want to ask the adults if they can Give us a piece of sea field? We know that sea fields are rare, and we dare not ask for those places that are in great demand. Lets see if there is an unowned beach near Fushan Village. Give us a piece of land, and we can open our own fields. Everyone was surprised when they heard the words. Shen Bian''s brows loosened, and he asked suspiciously, "You will suffer in this way." Others also thought the same way. Wanshui Village is a well-known fishing village. Occasionally, there are merchants who come to receive goods. It is easier for fishermen to raise something in the sea fields or rent out the sea fields. Because of this, then A piece of sea farm is so valuable. If the Wen family is exchanged for a piece of uncultivated land, it is probably not worth 10 taels of silver, and as far as they know, there seems to be no fishing village near Fushan Village, but they can''t say this, at least not Say it directly. Shen Bian didn''t know the thoughts of the people behind him. He felt more and more guilty when he heard Chen Ningya''s words. He personally took them into the county office, and ordered his master to fetch the map of Qing''an County. Master''s work efficiency is still quite high, and he soon came over with a stack of books and paintings. When they were studying, Chen Ningya was drinking tea in the presence of the old **** outside, but Wen Youshan was a little uneasy, sitting like a needle felt. Chen Ningya glanced at him and whispered, "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." She still knows Shen Bian very well. Although she is a bit pedantic, she is really dedicated to the people, and she has nothing to do with the people. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have sent someone to **** her, who she didn''t know, to the capital, you know. From Qing''an County to the capital, thousands of miles away, it took him two months to walk, and he himself died in the end because of justice for the people. Chen Ningya was a little distracted when she thought of what happened in her previous life. She didn''t get up with Wen Youshan until Shen Bian and her master came out, and blessed them with blessings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： how to choose Chapter 19 How to choose Shen Bian coughed lightly, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, and said with a lack of confidence: "Miss Wen, the matter of Haitian is indeed the official ill-conceived, and now I have studied it with the master according to your request. We have carefully looked at Fushan Village. According to the geographical situation, I found that there are three ways from Fushan Village to the nearest seaside. The first is to take the ordinary official road, which takes about a day. The second option is the waterway. The Yongjiang River flows through Fushan Village and gets a fishing boat. It takes about two hours to walk from the Yongjiang River to the seaside, which is also the most time-saving, but it seems that there are no fishermen near you, and I dont know if this waterway is easy to walk. The third is to climb the mountain. The situation around the mountain village, Fushan Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one way out of the village. From the back mountain of Fushan Village, you can see the coast by crossing four mountains, but there is a cliff over there, and the beach is under the cliff. It also takes a long time to walk, and since there is no one there, I''m afraid it will be even more dangerous." Chen Ningya frowned and pondered. In her last life, she returned to Qing''an County when she was fleeing for her life. She lived here for a while in hiding and Tibet. She knew that the three roads mentioned by Shen Bian lead to different beaches. If she took the official road, it should be Going to the nearest fishing village, if you go to the Yongjiang River, it is the mouth of the sea, where fishing boats gather, and the Yongjiang River is fast-flowing. Wen Youshan is not a fisherman, and every time you go into the water, there are risks and it is not the best choice. three options Chen Ningya sighed slightly, raised her head and showed a slight smile at Shenbian, her teeth raised lightly, "Let''s choose the third one, the husband of the Minwomen often goes into the mountains and is fairly familiar with the conditions in the mountains, as long as the adults send a few people Just walk with him for a while, then he can go there by himself, and by the way, adults can also measure the size and location of Haitian." Shen Bian didn''t expect Chen Ningya to choose this at all. Of the three choices, the last one is the last one. What if it''s not suitable for Haitian? What if you can''t even go down the cliffs over there? , and also, what if there are beasts in the mountains? After thinking about it, he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "Since you''ve made up your mind, let''s do it this way. After a while, the official will send a few people back with you, and we''ll decide according to the situation." "Thank you sir." Chen Ningya said hurriedly, as if afraid that Shen Bian would go back on her words, she immediately bid farewell. The couple went out of the yamen, Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief, her footsteps were much lighter, and she dragged Wen Youshan to the crowded market. After walking far away, Wen Youshan asked in a low voice, "Miss, why did you choose that? I often go to Houshan, but I haven''t gone that far. There are many snakes, insects, rats, ants, and wild boars in the mountains. The beast, how will you get there?" Speaking of the situation in the mountains, Wen Youshan''s brows were almost tied. Chen Ningya smiled unconcernedly, "What are you afraid of, isn''t it with you? And Lord Shen also said, go check the situation first, if it doesn''t work, we will probably choose something else, and if it doesn''t help, let''s take Haitian Sell ??it to the yamen and exchange it for silver." "Yes, yes, it''s good to change it to silver, it''s better to change it to silver." Wen Youshan said hurriedly, glanced at Chen Ningya secretly, found that she didn''t say a word, knew she disagreed, and sighed in his heart. Chen Ningya was helpless, so she had to explain: "Master told you before that the Deng family''s sea field is more than 10 taels of silver, and I don''t know why the people in the Deng family didn''t sell the sea fields for silver, since the Deng family didn''t open it. This mouth, but the loss of the entire Haitian, I naturally won''t mention this matter, let alone other, if it is replaced by the extra part of the money, what should I do? Let me return it to the Deng family. Accepting the county magistrate must think that I am a greedy person, and his impression of me will definitely deteriorate. It is not good for us either horizontally or vertically. It is better to retreat instead of advancing, and change a piece of land. Even if it is not used, it does not matter. An industry that won''t run, isn''t it?" Wen Youshan had a feeling of being stunned, nodded desperately, and praised: "It''s still a smart lady, if it weren''t for yours, I wouldn''t have thought so much." "Okay, don''t be sloppy, hurry up and sell the things. We have to rush back. It is estimated that the people sent by the county magistrate will be waiting for us at the gate of the county." Chen Ningya urged. The husband and wife went to the pharmacy to sell snake gall, and then they went to the largest restaurant in Qing''an County to sell other game. They exchanged about 500 yuan, but the big head was still snake gall, which was valuable. With money in his arms, Wen Youshan felt more at ease, and even Haitian''s bad thing didn''t seem like a big deal. The two went to a grain store and asked about the price of the grain. Wen Youshan felt that the money that had just been heated up would not be able to be kept. A pound of white noodles would cost forty cents, and even the worst rough noodles would cost twenty-five cents a pound. , The brown rice that their family eats on weekdays is twenty-two cents a pound. If they were harvested in autumn, they could buy two kilograms for that price. He was still a little unhappy until he walked out of the county seat, Wen Youshan, and when he saw the carriage waiting for them, he put those worries behind him and said hello to several yamen. Several yamen knew that Shen Bian was concerned about Wen Youshan and his wife, and they did not dare to deal with them in the usual way, and they became familiar with Wen Youshan after going back and forth. Only then did Chen Ningya know that the yacha who took the lead was Feng Xinghai. He had worked in the yamen for seven or eight years. It was his younger brother who was pulled into the yamen, and the other two yamen were brought over when Shen Bian took office, one named He Yong and the other named Liu Ming. Chen Ningya saw their extraordinary aura, and thought that these two should be guards or thugs, and their kung fu should be better than Feng Xinghai, but they were very low-key, so low-key that they almost had no sense of existence. At this time, Chen Ningya will admire Wen Youshan. Even though he has little knowledge, but his senses are sharp, he knows that He Yong and Liu Ming are not simple in just a few words, and he is more polite when talking to them. It was a lot of randomness, and before they even got to Yuchang Town, the two started chatting all over the world. "Hey! Feng Zhaotou, why do you think this food is getting more and more expensive?" Wen Youshan said melancholy. "No! You guys are pretty good. At least you have a kind of food at home. It''s not like we live in the county where we have to buy food with money. When the price of food rises, many people can only live by tightening their belts." Feng Xinghai He sighed again and again. Speaking of this topic, everyone''s heart became heavy. Chen Ningya looked up at the sky and sighed: "I guess there is another natural disaster somewhere." He Yong and Liu Ming looked at each other, and then continued to drive as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, Feng Xinghai looked at Chen Ningya in astonishment, "Ms. Wen is amazing, you are right, it has been raining in the south of the Yangtze River since the beginning of this year, and it was still the kind of pouring rain that flooded many fields for several days at a time. This spring ploughing cant even start, so the food price has to be raised! I dont know when the rain will stop. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： Wens house is on fire Chapter 20 Wen''s family catches fire Everyone knows that Jiangnan is the main grain producing area. Spring farming is not possible in Jiangnan. I am afraid that the price of grain will continue to rise this year. Thinking of this, Wen Youshan became more and more anxious, but he didn''t show it to Feng Xinghai and others. The rest of the way, everyone didn''t say much. Seeing that Yuchang Town was about to arrive, Wen Youshan began to give directions to He Yong and Liu Ming, who was driving the carriage. The mountain road leading to Fushan Village was not easy to walk, and even the carriage swayed wildly. But it obviously saved a lot of time. When they entered the village, the sun had already gone down, but the sky was still shimmering, at least they could see the village road clearly. The husband and wife originally planned to go to Sun''s house to pick up the child first. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got off the carriage, they saw Wen Yuanliang rushing out of the Sun''s yard and rushed towards them, "Father, mother, our house is on fire!" "What?" Wen Youshan''s eyes widened in shock, and he hurried back. Fortunately, Sun Laifu appeared in time and immediately grabbed the person, "You Shan, listen to me first, don''t worry, although it is on fire, it is fortunate that the fire was put out in time, only the shed where the firewood was placed was burned, and the other houses were fine." Wen Youshan first breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and then said anxiously, "How could something so good catch fire?" It''s not summer yet, the weather is not hot, and the family goes out early, and there is no one left at home, it stands to reason that it is impossible to catch fire. When he asked this question, Sun Laifu''s face darkened and he cursed in anger: "It''s not Huang Meng''s scumbag. Yesterday, my sister-in-law beat up the Zhou family, and Yuanliang also gave Huang Dazhuang a few sap, how could that family eat it? This is a boring loss, no, today I heard that no one in your house, Huang Meng, touched your house and set it on fire. It is estimated that he was afraid that the villagers would see it when he walked through the gate, so he wanted to turn over from the back. Injured. We heard the cry for help, and only then did we find that your house was on fire, and Huang Meng fell into the ditch next to your house. " Wen''s family is in the middle of the mountain, and the land is originally uneven. It took Wen Youshan''s father and grandfather several years to build a flat land suitable for building a house. One side of the fence is the courtyard, and the other side is steep. The ravine is not deep, but it is impossible to walk. If you fall into it, you will have to peel off the skin even if you don''t die. "Huang Meng!" Wen Youshan clenched his fists, two words popped out from between his clenched teeth, and his voice drew out the surrounding villagers. Seeing that he was about to lose his mind, Feng Xinghai immediately stepped forward and patted Wen Youshan''s shoulder heavily, and said solemnly, "Brother, don''t be impulsive, since we come over and meet again, we will naturally decide for you, take us now. When Huang Meng''s house comes to visit, such a vicious person must not be spared." Feng Xinghai''s words were like pouring cold water on Wen Youshan''s head, which made him wake up instantly. Wen Youshan didn''t say anything at the moment, bowed solemnly to Feng Xinghai, and led them on the way. The people who ran out of the Sun family were in a fog, and Xiao Li asked blankly, "Sister-in-law, who are those?" Chen Ningya lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "Yacha!" She didn''t have this part in her plan, but now it seems to be more exciting than she expected. At least this time, it can teach them a lesson. "Hey!" Everyone gasped in unison, and even if they were beaten to death, they never thought that Wen Youshan would know Yacha and bring him back to the village. Could it be that he knew that Huang Meng would take revenge? Seeing everyone''s suspicious appearance, Chen Ningya explained: "You don''t have to guess, the yacha elders asked Youshan to take them into the mountain to do errands, and they just caught up with them. The sky can''t see it, otherwise how could it be so coincidental?" Chen Ningya said the truth, but it did not prevent everyone from thinking about it. How could ordinary people know the yacha these days? Wen Youshan knew the yacha, which shows his ability, but Huang Meng killed people and offended people. I am afraid that there is no way to gain a foothold in Fushan Village. Thinking of this, the villagers who were watching the excitement nodded again and again, thinking it was not retribution! Otherwise, the yacha, who hasn''t appeared in a few years, will enter the village today, so Huang Meng offends Wen Youshan, who is related to the yamen. Understand that the key people inside rushed to Huang''s house with excitement, for fear that they would not be able to see the good show if they took a step forward, and some people quietly quit and ran in the other direction. As for the Huang family, Huang Meng was half dead when he was carried back. He didn''t wake up until it was almost dark. He had been lying on the bed and moaning. Just after the busy farming season, most of the people in the village were free. This morning, he originally had dinner and planned to go out to see if he could steal a few melons and two dates or be greedy. While walking around, he bumped into his two sons. , I learned from their mouths that there is no one in the Wen family. Huang Dazhuang''s original intention was to let Huang Meng beat Wen Yuanliang to vent his anger, but Huang Meng thought more deeply. People are not good? He fooled Huang Dazhuang back and went up the mountain alone, but the Wen family was halfway up the mountain, and there was no shelter at all. If he passed by in such a grand manner, it was hard to guarantee that he would not be seen. Only then did he find out that every room in the Wen family was locked or two locks, and Huang Meng''s face sank all of a sudden. Normally, he wouldn''t take this lock in his eyes at all, and he would just smash it with a stone a few times, but now the farming is busy, and there are many people in the village going up the mountain. What if the smashing twice attracts people? However, worrying about returning to worry, he still couldn''t stand the temptation of money, but unfortunately he just broke a lock when he heard loud shouts from outside the yard, so frightened that he turned around and ran away, but how could he be willing to leave like this, so he Before leaving, he set a fire. He originally wanted to burn the stove, but unfortunately there was no firewood in it, and the time was so tight. I thought that no one would be able to find him, but I didn''t expect that there was a big hole under the fence, and there were a few sharp bamboos stuck in it, which pierced him all at once. Zhou Shi came into the house with a pig''s head and a medicine bowl, and scolded angrily: "It''s better for you to go to the Wen family to trouble you, but you came back so injured, and the benefits were not recovered, and we even posted hundreds of articles to see a doctor. Money, why is my life so hard! Woo, you can''t even settle a broken house, why are you so useless?" "Enough! Shut your stinky mouth!" Huang Meng grinned at Zhou Shi, his fierce look made Zhou Shi shiver, and Zhou Shi, who was still chattering, immediately shut up, and Huang Meng spat out forcefully. Phlegm, scolded: "If it weren''t for you, how could I be injured? You can''t even beat a woman like a stinger. How dare you talk about me? Quick! Bring me my medicine!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： Cant just forget it Chapter 21 Can''t just forget it Zhou Shi suffocatedly brought the medicine over, Huang Meng drank it all, his face contorted after drinking it, and said bitterly: "This matter can''t be left like this, the Wen family dares to dig a trap to harm me, I will let it go. They can''t eat and walk around! Let''s wait and see!" "Who do you want to let go?" With a bang, the door was kicked open, and the couple was startled, and looked at Wen Youshan and the others standing at the door. Wen Youshan was about to rush over to throw a fist, but Feng Xinghai stopped him in time. Feng Xinghai looked at Huang Meng and Zhou sternly, and said to Wang Er who was behind him expressionlessly, "Arrest the person and bring them back to the yamen for interrogation." "What do you want?" Zhou Shi shrank in the corner of the wall in horror, shouting at the top of his voice, "Help, kill, help, kill!" Zhou''s shouts drew all the nearby villagers over. They had heard a little about the fire at Wen''s house today. The first reaction when they heard Zhou''s shouts was that Wen Youshan came to kill him, but they waited for everyone to rush into Huang''s house. I found that there were a few more faces in the yard. Could it be that Wen Youshan was still looking for help? Everyone looked at each other, and although they didnt know what was going on, they still helped. Feng Xinghai in the room was already darkened, and said angrily: "Shut up, Huang Meng set fire to the murder and still does not repent. Now the head of the police will take him back to the yamen for questioning. Whoever dares to stop him will be taken away as an accomplice!" The villagers who came to help were almost scared to pee when they heard it, and the man in the lead asked tremblingly, "You and you are officials?" He Yong, who was standing in the yard, took out his token. Everyone was illiterate, but it didn''t prevent them from being so frightened. Ran. The yard of Huang''s house was a mess, and the cries were loud, but no one went to join in the fun. Everyone had never seen the yacha enter the village to arrest people, and they had long been scared, so it would be more realistic to turn off the lights and sleep. Seeing that the villagers were interested, Feng Xinghai snorted heavily, and ordered Wang Er solemnly: "Tie up the people and take them back to the yamen early tomorrow morning to hand over to the county magistrate for disposal, the magistrate hates the appearance of such a traitor in a place with simple folk customs. Evil people will never forgive him lightly." These words are for Huang Meng and Wen Youshan. Of course, they are more of a knock on the mountain, lest some impure people make bad ideas. Sure enough, the villagers were stunned when they heard this, and they didn''t even dare to fart. The Huang''s yard was eerily quiet, only Huang Meng in the room struggled and begged for mercy, his tears and snot smeared his face without saying a word, and even wet his pants, Zhou shi just kept crying, wanting to stop but fearing that he would be regarded as an accomplice. grab it. After a while, an old man came over surrounded by the villagers, saw the frightened villagers in the yard, and saw the imposing He Yong and others. It''s hard work for the poor man to come from a long way!" "Why is it so hard? If you don''t come, how would you know that there are such daring people in the county magistrate''s jurisdiction!" Feng Xinghai came out of the room with great strides. Seeing his disguise as the village chief became more modest, he smiled awkwardly, and nodded in agreement. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Huang Meng, who was **** with five flowers. He only felt a tightness in his chest. If it wasn''t for Huang Meng, he wouldn''t be so low. Being small, it''s a pity that I have to help him at this moment. Thinking of this, the village chief sighed and said to Wen Youshan: "Youshan, I already know about your family. Fortunately, the fire was put out in time. Except for the firewood, there was no loss. I planned to punish Huang Meng severely today. , but he is injured and can''t get out of bed, so he can only slow down first, don''t worry, the village chief will definitely call the shots for you, and he will not make you feel wronged, just" The village chief looked at Feng Xinghai and the others in embarrassment, and hesitantly said: "If this matter spreads out, I''m afraid our village''s reputation will not be good. Do you think it can be private?" Those villagers have told the village chief just now that these yachas were brought back by Wen Youshan, and the village chief could not, so he could only ask Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan would definitely reject it if someone else opened his mouth, but he would have to weigh it as this person was the village chief. After all, their family was in Fushan Village, and they would have to rely on the village chief a lot in the future. Feng Xinghai saw that Wen Youshan was silent, and said, "What does the village chief mean to do with Huang Meng?" Upon hearing this, the village chief immediately said respectfully, "The old man intends to ask Huang Meng to double the losses of the Wen family, to make amends to the Wen family in front of the whole village, and to write a letter of guarantee. Of course, if there is a mountain If you think its not enough, you can mention it. The focus now is to suppress this matter, and the village chief does not consider the Huang Meng family''s thoughts at all. Of course, Huang Meng didn''t dare to say anything. He was thinking of asking the Wen family to make compensation, but now he doesn''t dare to think of anything. Feng Xinghai saw that the village chief''s treatment was fair, and nodded slightly, but was stopped when he was about to speak, "Wait!" Chen Ningya led Wen Yuanliang into the yard, with more than a dozen eyes falling on her body, but she was not afraid at all, she calmly blessed Feng Xinghai and the village chief, and said, "Feng Zhaotou, the village chief, I heard what you just said, but I disagree." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The village head sank and looked at Chen Ningya dissatisfiedly, but in front of Feng Xinghai and others, he did not immediately reprimand, but Feng Xinghai frowned and asked in confusion: "Why doesn''t Mrs. Wen agree?" Feng Xinghai knew that Chen Ningya was remembered by the county magistrate, so he was naturally a little polite to her. The village chief is also somewhat knowledgeable. Hearing this, Chen Ningya''s eyes were a little more scrutinized. Chen Ningya didn''t care what these people thought, she chuckled lightly: "It''s very simple, Huang Meng''s guilt is more than just arson, I''m going to sue him for burglary." Sizz! Everyone gasped suddenly, looked at Huang Meng on the ground in disbelief, and then looked at Chen Ningya, their minds suddenly couldn''t turn around. The village chief frowned and said, "Mr. Deng, you can''t talk nonsense." "Nonsense?" Chen Ningya sneered, "Did you say that Feng Zhaotou just sent someone to my house to see that every room had two locks when we went out today, and I just went back to check it out. , a lock on the bedroom door was broken with a stone, you see, this is it." Chen Ningya took out the lock and said angrily, "Isn''t this a burglary? Could it be that the villagers who came to help put out the fire did it?" When others heard the words, they all shook their heads, "No, no, when we passed by, we just put out the fire and did nothing. Everyone can testify to each other." "That''s right, the door was closed at the time, and we didn''t even look closely when we saw that there was still a lock on it, otherwise how could we not find it?" Everyone is in denial. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： solution Chapter 22 Solutions Chen Ningya said sincerely: "Everyone is eager to help, my husband and I will naturally not doubt everyone, except for Huang Meng! It will be clear if you just take people to the yamen and have a good trial, and I will not arbitrarily frame good people. , as long as we find out, if we have misunderstood, I will kneel down three times to make amends to Huang Meng, and even pay money is not a problem, but if it is really Huang Meng''s doing." "What do you think he really did?" the village chief asked. Chen Ningya focused, gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "If it really is what he did, I will never die with him!" Sizz! Everyone gasped again, but they were frightened by Chen Ningya''s eyes, and even Feng Xinghai frowned, who didn''t know what kind of hatred Chen Ningya had with Huang Meng. The village chief didn''t expect Chen Ningya''s reaction to be so big. Seeing her expression, she really hated Huang Meng, this matter is not easy to handle! Huang Meng didn''t expect that Mr. Deng, who was not in his eyes, would be so ruthless, but he really wanted to put him in the cell. He was so frightened that he jumped at the village chief''s feet and cried repeatedly, "The village chief save me, I swear, I really don''t dare again!" Seeing Huang Meng cry so miserably, many people felt sympathy, but did not dare to intercede in front of several yamen. Although Wen Youshan hated Huang Meng, his idea was to beat people up and intimidate them, and he didn''t really plan to bring people into the yamen. In that case, no one in the village would dare to talk to their family. Move around. Before he could speak, Chen Ningya said first: "Huang Meng is a narrow-minded person, and he will pay for it. What happened yesterday was also provoked by their family. If they don''t take care of it on the bright side, they will come to the shadows today. Today is my family. Fortunately, the children are not there. If he was caught by my children when he committed the murder, and there are no adults around, how do you think he would treat my children? Besides, everyone knows the lockpickers, let them be in the village Will everyone be able to live in peace? If you cant steal today, you can set fire, if you cant steal tomorrow, will you kill someone? Her words were like a bucket of cold water and woke up the villagers. Everyone usually lowered their heads and did not look up to see that they knew very well what kind of virtue Huang Meng was, let alone, if the Wen family really had a child today, they would be more fortunate than good. The village chief was keenly aware of the changes in the villagers'' expressions, and his heart sank even more. "This, this, this Deng family, even if the matter of your family is really what Huang Meng did, you can''t speculate like this. After all, it''s all things that haven''t happened." Looking at the whole yard, only Wen Youshan could restrain Chen Ningya, so he kept giving him a wink, but Wen Youshan was just staring at him in a daze, and he didn''t even look at him, so he felt extremely aggrieved. Feng Xinghai no longer hesitated after hearing the words, and winked with Wang Er, "Take it away." "Village Chief." Huang Meng''s family wailed in unison, and the cry spread throughout the village. The village chief swayed, but fortunately there was someone behind him so he didn''t fall down. Seeing that Huang Meng was about to be dragged out of the yard, the village chief shouted anxiously, "Hold on." Wang Er stopped and glanced at Feng Xinghai. At this moment, the village chief had come to Chen Ningya. Seeing that he was about to kneel down, Chen Ningya''s body flashed, and Wen Yuanliang wisely stepped forward to support the person, "The village Grandpa, Huang Meng is not related to you, so you don''t have to do this for him, and we won''t be able to live a solid life with him in the future." As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Wen Yuanliang like a ghost, as if they didn''t expect these words to come out of a child''s mouth. The village elder burst into tears, knocked on his cane a few times, and said angrily: "Even a child understands the truth, but some people are just ignorant, but I am the village head of Fushan Village, if Huang Meng is really arrested into the yamen, our village Our reputation is also ruined, and other villages will look down on us, and everyone can step on us when we go out, even if we marry a girl from a good family, I cant let Fushan Village be destroyed in my hands! The cry of the village chief made everyone feel uncomfortable. Of course, the Wen family could not be blamed for this, so they turned their anger on Huang Meng, and his eyes became more and more bad. Huang Meng just wanted to get away now, how could he care about everyone''s opinion of him, when he heard what the village chief said, as if he saw hope again, he grabbed the fence and struggled: "Village chief, I swear, I swear, I really don''t dare, I can lose money, lose money" "Ms. Wen, what do you think about this?" Feng Xinghai looked at Chen Ningya inquiringly. In fact, he just wanted to scare Huang Meng, not really want to get people into the county government office. If he did that, the Wen family would definitely If we can get justice, Huang Meng will definitely not be able to get it, but Fushan Village is famous, but it is still notorious. It''s nothing in a short time, but after a long time, everyone will inevitably be angry with the Wen family. In Feng Xinghai''s opinion, this is the last thing. Chen Ningya glanced at Feng Xinghai gratefully, followed the ladder he gave, and said solemnly, "Since the village chief has said so, naturally I can''t be a wicked person who harms the village. The village cannot stay, if Huang Meng is willing to move his family out of Qing''an County and write a letter of guarantee that he will never enter Qing''an County, this matter can be exposed." "What?" Zhou Shi shouted sharply, looking at Chen Ningya as if she was going to cut her into eight pieces, "Why? This is my home, and I won''t leave even if I die!" "I won''t repent! If that''s the case, I''ll ask Feng Zhaotou to do business, and tomorrow the women will go to the county government to identify them." Sex, how can you give up this only chance. Sure enough, just after Chen Ningya finished speaking, Huang Meng yelled, "I''ll move, I''ll move, I promise I''ll never set foot in Qing''an County again." "Really?" Chen Ningya asked with great interest. Huang Meng nodded desperately, "It''s real, it''s more real than real money!" "There is no evidence, so I have signed the guarantee now, in quadruplicate, you have one for us, one for the village chief for safekeeping, and one for Feng Zhaotou to bring back to the yamen for the record, in order to avoid unnecessary occurrences in the future. Dispute, of course, since you are willing to leave my family, I will not kill them all, and the compensation will be waived." Chen Ningya looked at the village chief and asked, "Village chief, where is the pen and ink in the village?" The village chief came back to his senses, and hurriedly ordered with his son: "Go back and get pen, ink, paper and inkstone." While waiting, Chen Ningya looked at Zhou and mocked: "You can go and pack your luggage." "You you you" Zhou Shi pointed at Chen Ningya, anxious and angry, rolled his eyes, fainted! The villagers were startled and hurriedly called for two women to bring people into the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： Its okay, entertain Chapter 23 is up, entertain During this period, Huang Meng didn''t even ask a single question. Everyone was inevitably chilled when they saw it. Originally, some people thought that Mrs. Deng had pushed people away too much. Now it seems that Mrs. Deng has the foresight. Such a ruthless and generous person stays in the village forever. is a scourge. The village chief''s son soon brought the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Chen Ningya asked Feng Xinghai, "Feng Zhaotou, can you help write a letter of guarantee?" Chen Ningya didn''t plan to reveal her literacy at all, and the village chief was half a bucket of water, and it was enough to write a simple thing. It was a bit embarrassing for him to write a guarantee letter. After thinking about it, the only option was Feng Xinghai. A look of embarrassment flashed across Feng Xinghai''s face, but Liu Ming took the initiative to stand up and start writing without saying a word. The family moved out of Qing''an County and ensured that the Huang family would not be allowed to step into Qing''an County for half a step within three generations." Liu Ming raised his head in surprise. Seeing that Chen Ningya''s eyes were clear, he looked directly at him without any hesitation, then lowered his head and continued to write. After the four guarantees are written and everyone presses their fingerprints, this matter is not revealed. When the last person left Huang''s house, Huang Meng breathed a sigh of relief. The mountain wind blew, and he shivered. Only then did he realize that he was soaked all over. At this moment, he didn''t dare to take any revenge. , thinking that Fushan Village is a place of right and wrong that I can''t stay, I simply called Huang Dazhuang and asked him to go to the village chief and tell him that he should sell the house and land at home and leave as soon as possible. Wen Youshan also brought a group of people home. When he entered the door, he found that the fence gate had been destroyed. It was estimated that they had accidentally damaged it when they were fighting the fire. The grass shed in the house was burned beyond recognition. It was not small, but fortunately the fire was put out in time. The firewood was not completely burned out, and the house was not affected. Only the wall on one side of the stove was blackened. Fortunately, the flames did not jump to the roof. Seeing the tragic situation of the Wen family, Feng Xinghai''s face became a lot darker. Before, they also thought that Chen Ningya was not generous and kind, but now they only think that Chen Ningya is too kind. inside the whole. Chen Ningya didn''t know what they were thinking, and said apologetically: "It''s getting late, and the house looks like this, so I can only aggrieve a few poor brothers to temporarily live in my mother-in-law''s house, don''t worry, everything inside is complete and clean, It''s just not spacious enough." "It''s okay, we often go out with the county magistrate to do errands, and we have even slept in the wilderness, so don''t care about these falsehoods." Feng Xinghai waved his hand and said indifferently. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, everyone was tired after a busy day, Wen Youshan pondered and said, "I''ll go to the Yongjiang River to pick up the baskets and see if I get anything, your husband is cooking, I''ll go quickly. back." Chen Ningya nodded and entered the kitchen swiftly, thinking that there was still a piece of bacon left at home. She was not used to eating that stuff, but Mrs. Zhang was very precious and was reluctant to eat it. When buying meat, you can only cut a little and make do. After she had packed up the bacon, Wen Youshan also came back, Chen Ningya saw him carrying the basket directly into the stove, and immediately asked, "Is there anything?" Wen Youshan nodded vigorously, "There are river prawns you like, and two and a half fish." Chen Ningya immediately made a decision: "We''ve all cooked together, let''s make assorted porridge." "Okay!" Wen Youshan excitedly went out to deal with fish and shrimp, but Chen Ningya sighed with a wry smile. With the wealth of the Wen family, no matter how much tossing, she still couldn''t live without porridge. I don''t know when I will let the children eat good food and raise them white and fat. The five children who were remembered by Chen Ningya were huddled together on a bed and whispering. "Brother, that''s great, I won''t have to see the annoying Huang Dazhuang and Huang Erzhuang again in the future, and I can go out and play with confidence." Wen Yuanzhen danced with excitement, she would have wanted to shout if there were no guests at home. Wen Yuanhong is Wen Yuanzhen''s little follower. Hearing this, he immediately nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, don''t worry about them bullying us in the future!" Wen Yuanliang pretended to be calm, and snorted arrogantly with the corners of his mouth hooked: "This is my mother''s secret. If it wasn''t for my mother''s cleverness, Huang Meng would have succeeded today!" Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanhong have been pestering Wen Yuanliang to ask what the secret is, but he kept silent and started to practice calligraphy in a pretentious manner. When the porridge was ready, Chen Ningya came into the house with a large pot, divided the children''s bowls and chopsticks, and whispered: "Today there are guests in the house, we will eat in the house, mother is worried that you are young, will not I didn''t put fish meat for you, but I put two eggs for you, your father didn''t have them, so hurry up and eat it while it''s hot." The children were a little disappointed when they heard that there was no fish, but the disappointment when they saw the eggs was replaced by a surprise. The ladies here ate deliciously, and Feng Xinghai in the main room nodded and praised, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Wen''s craftsmanship to be so good. Well, an ordinary bowl of porridge can be so delicious." "Wherever you are, you just cook it indiscriminately. There are no conditions at home, so you have to put whatever you want." Wen Youshan''s face was humble, but his mouth was about to reach his ears, as if others were praising Chen Ningya but him. After dinner, Feng Xinghai and several people went back to the room to rest. Wen Youshan just cleaned up and entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, he found a row of small heads lying on the bed. The room was quiet, only the sound of the children breathing evenly. Chen Ningya sat by the candle and mended her clothes. Wen Youshan hurried over and whispered distressedly: "Everyone is exhausted today, stop sewing." "It''s alright, you''re going into the mountains tomorrow, I''ll get you a shin guard." Chen Ningya was working as she spoke, but her movements were not too slow. Wen Youshan was so moved that he simply sat down and waited for her, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, are you satisfied with Huang Meng''s treatment today?" "How do you say that?" Chen Ningya paused for a moment, and glanced at Wen Youshan strangely. Wen Youshan smiled and said: "That''s right. I''m worried that you let Huang Meng go against your will because of the village chief''s words, but it''s really not easy for the village chief to worry about the village over the years. Help, so don''t be angry, if you are not satisfied with this treatment, I can beat Huang Meng hard when he leaves the village." Wen Youshan clenched his fist and his eyes changed immediately. Chen Ningya chuckled, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who would feel wronged? Don''t worry! I know the importance. From the beginning, I never thought about getting people into the yamen, I can only say it was a coincidence. How can you drive people out of the village if you don''t say that? And I didn''t tell you about something. I guessed yesterday that the Huang family would not let it go, so I made some preparations. Except for the fence gate, our house has other places. Yuanliang dug a hole and put bamboo thorns in it, not only to prevent thieves, but also to catch a prey or something, no, I caught a big rat!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： into the mountains Chapter 24 Into the Mountain Wen Youshan widened his eyes in shock, quietly exited the room and went out to take a look. Although he couldn''t see anything in the dark, it didn''t prevent him from sighing, this time he really caught a big mouse, or the extra-large one. kind! But this is not bad. With these traps, at least the family is safer. In addition to today''s troubles, people in the village who want to bully his women and children will have to weigh them up. After a night of no dreams, it suddenly rained lightly the next morning, and the sky was overcast. After finishing breakfast, Chen Ningya said to Feng Xinghai with some concern: "Feng Zhaotou, the weather doesn''t seem to be good, do you still want to go into the mountains?" Feng Xinghai just felt suffocated, the weather has been fine these days, why did it rain suddenly? However, this task was assigned by the county magistrate, and he could not delay even if it rained. "Go! Isn''t it just a little rain! It''s fine." When Chen Ningya heard the words, she no longer blocked her, she turned around and said to Wen Youshan, "Go to the village chief''s house to borrow a few clothes. In addition, I will also give a pair of foot covers to the servants. Safety first, if the road It doesn''t work." "I understand, don''t worry." Wen Youshan showed his face, seeing his worried wife, he felt a little excited in his heart for some reason. After so many years of marriage, he finally warmed her cold heart. Thinking like this, Wen Youshan unknowingly evoked a small smile on the corner of his mouth, but was caught by Chen Ningya. "What are you laughing at?" Chen Ningya asked suspiciously. Wen Youshan grinned, "I think my lady is so good-looking and so kind to me, she can''t be found even with a lantern." Puff! Chen Ningya couldn''t hold back her laughter, and gave him a sullen look, "When did honest people become so dishonest?" "No, no, I''m not being honest with the lady!" Wen Youshan felt a heat in his belly, and suddenly hugged Chen Ningya tightly, her head pressed against her neck, and the tip of her nose was unique to her. Xinxiang, the more he smelled it, the more it felt unbearable. It was rare that the children were not in the room. If he hadn''t rushed out, he would have done it. Chen Ningya was teased by him until she smiled and said with a blushing face: "Don''t make trouble! You are a hooligan in the daytime, I''m worried that the messenger at home will arrest you!" "No one will know if you don''t call, madam, we''ll be intimate when I come back at night." Wen Youshan kissed Chen Ningya heavily, and then walked out of the room contentedly. Chen Ningya stomped her feet, embarrassed and annoyed, but she was happy. In the past, because she didn''t look down on Wen Youshan, Wen Youshan had always been careful with her, and even the sexual affairs were raided while she fell asleep. Go quickly, for fear of annoyed her. Every time the two of them share the same room, Wen Youshan always finds a way to get some good things behind Zhang''s back to please her. Since they got married, they have given birth to five children. The number of times can be counted with ten fingers. She didn''t notice anything before, but later she found out that such a married life was abnormal. After she was reborn, she thought about changing it, but she didn''t have time to take care of things one after another. She didn''t expect that man would take the initiative to attack. Thinking of this, the corners of Chen Ningya''s mouth couldn''t help but rise. Over there, Wen Youshan also got a few jackets from the village chief''s house. He took the equipment that he usually used to go to the mountains, a rusty sickle, and a pair of bows and arrows that were some years old. The group went out in a hurry. When ?? went into the mountain, Feng Xinghai had been studying the foot cover on his calf and Wen Youshan''s back basket, and couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Wen uses these things for hunting on weekdays?" Wen Youshan smiled and said: "The family has limited conditions, and I can''t afford new bows and arrows, so I can only use these things. Fortunately, we won''t go into the deep mountains. The few hills we often go to are small things. That''s enough, if you encounter wild boars and other beasts, you can run away, but we try not to provoke them." Joke, the wild boar thing is not something that ordinary people can fight, even the powerful old hunter will frown when he touches it. Feng Xinghai and the others nodded slightly. Everyone walked while talking, and unknowingly, they had entered the deep mountain area. The weeds here were obviously more lush than outside, and they were all as high as the waist of an adult. What, fortunately, Wen Youshan has experience, and got a few sharpened bamboos for the big guy to hold, and a few people leaned on the bamboos to move forward. During this period, Wen Youshan kept mowing the grass with a sickle behind them, and was very busy, but Feng Xinghai felt tired, "You have to mow until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse and the Moon, and if you can''t make it this way, wouldn''t you be busy working in vain? ?" "It''s all right, I''ll just cut one, so that even if the road is blocked, we can find the way back, without taking detours." Wen Youshan gasped. Everyone thought it was reasonable. Even He Yong and Wang Er helped Wen Youshan to cut together. They used the sabers given by the yamen, but it was not comparable to Wen Youshan''s rusty sickle. One was responsible for holding a large amount of weeds. One is in charge of swinging the knife, and the speed obviously keeps up with everyone''s footsteps. Wen Youshan took a look, come on, he doesn''t have to be busy now. Since someone helped to open the way, he couldn''t do nothing, just walk and search for the target, not to mention that there were more prey in the deep mountains than outside. He was so careful and found that there were many hares hiding in the bushes, and occasionally A pheasant flew past them arrogantly. In this situation, even Feng Xinghai can''t bear it anymore. It''s a joke. A pheasant dares to show off its might in front of him. It can be tolerated. Wen Youshan shot, and with just one arrow, the pheasant that jumped up and down stopped moving. Just like that, Wen Youshan walked all the way, and before he got to the seaside, his back was full. There were four pheasants, three hares, and two poisonous snakes that attacked them. One of them almost bit Wang Er, but fortunately everyone wore the foot cover given by Chen Ningya, so it didn''t hurt. Over three mountains, and seeing that the last mountain to cross is the seaside, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wen Youshan is a local after all. Although he has never been to the deep mountains, he has some experience. He soon led a group of people to find the water source, and also found a small groove under the cliff next to the water source that can shelter from the wind and rain. Big, better than the high terrain, surrounded by sealed rocks, do not worry about snakes, insects, rats, ants or other animals attack. Everyone put their things off, Wen Youshan consciously went to the water to deal with the game, and Feng Xinghai and others were responsible for picking up firewood to make a fire. Wen Youshan could still hear Feng Xinghai complaining about the weather by the water, so he couldn''t help but look up. When he went out, the sky was gray and it was raining lightly. It''s not easy to get them to pick up dry wood at this time. Fortunately, He Yong and Liu Ming are good at kung fu. The two disappeared for a while, and they came out again with a bundle of firewood in their hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： where birds dont poop Chapter 25 Where Birds Don''t Poop Feng Xinghai was happy when he saw it, he was full of depression, and hurried over to help. When the pheasant was roasted on the fire, everyone could finally rest for a while. Wang Er had the opportunity to examine his calf carefully. He was shocked when he saw it, because he found out The foot cover given by Wen Youshan was bitten by a poisonous snake, but there was no hole. "Brother Wen, how did you make these shoe covers, even a poisonous snake can''t wear them." When everyone heard it, they all looked over to see how sharp the fangs of the venomous snake were, comparable to a bold embroidery needle, and the bite force of the venomous snake was so strong that it would not be able to bite through it with one mouth. . Wen Youshan looked at his calf and smiled embarrassedly: "I don''t know either, these are all made by my wife, why don''t I go back and ask for you?" Wang Er nodded, he was just curious, it didn''t matter if he knew it or not, he didn''t hunt anyway, that is, he rarely came to such deep mountains and forests for his usual missions, so he probably wouldn''t be able to use it. On the other hand, Liu Ming studied it carefully and said hesitantly: "It is estimated that it was brushed with glutinous rice pulp. The burlap is strong and wear-resistant. This shoe cover is more than one layer of cloth. It can be seen that Mrs. Wen took a lot of effort to do this." This is the first time that Liu Ming has spoken so much on his own initiative, and he has praised Chen Ningya. Wen Youshan is instantly happy, his mouth is modest, but the smugness on his face can''t be hidden. While talking, the four pheasants were all cooked, and after walking such a long distance, the five of them were already hungry, and they ate all the chicken in three or two. Before leaving, Wen Youshan specially dug a hole and buried chicken bones and the like in it, and then he continued to walk forward. Perhaps it was because they were almost at the beach, and the group heard the sound of the waves when they were halfway there. Wen Youshan had never been to the beach, and he had never heard such a sound. He immediately looked around like a bird with a frightened bow. It was Liu Ming who comforted him. "It''s okay, it is estimated that it is coming soon, this is the sound of the waves." "It seems that this road really works, and it''s not worth our tossing all the way." Wang Er wiped the rain on his face and panted. When Wen Youshan heard this, his fear was swept away, and he was so excited that he almost danced, and even the pace of the call was much faster. The group climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at the vast and boundless sea in silence, especially Wen Youshan, who was completely stunned. He had only heard of the sea before, but he didn''t know what it was. Yongjiang is not going anywhere, what can be strange, but I really saw him being deeply stunned by the turbulent surging of the sea. Liu Ming looked at the sky and said, "Let''s find the way down the mountain first, go down and see what''s going on." "Go down?" Wen Youshan couldn''t even speak. The sea made him deeply fearful. At this moment, he suddenly regretted it. If he knew this situation, it would be better to ask for money, but when he thought of Chen Ningya saying Then he shook his head again, he couldn''t even ask for money, it seemed that he had to bite the bullet. Fortunately, the mountains by the sea are rocky, and there are no tall trees. At most, there are more weeds, which does not affect the vision at all. Soon the group arrived at the seaside, but it was completely different from what the big guy expected. Feng Xinghai frowned and told others to look around, even he himself was busy, only Wen Youshan, staring straight at the waves that seemed to be rushing ashore, with the roar of the sea echoing in his ears, he almost knelt down, looking at him expectantly. Looking at Feng Xinghai, who was walking towards him, "Brother Feng, how are you? Is there anyone nearby?" Feng Xinghai shook his head, his face was not very good, "I just made a rough circle, this place is surrounded by mountains, the coastline is full of mountains, it is not suitable for people to live in, other people''s homes, not even a bird''s nest." This is really a place where birds don''t **** and chickens don''t lay eggs, but Feng Xinghai didn''t dare to say it in front of Wen Youshan. After a while, Liu Ming and a few came back. The investigation situation was similar to Feng Xinghai''s. Everyone''s faces were not very good now. This is obviously a place where no one has set foot, and even the fishermen at sea do not come, so it is not a good place. The most important thing is that it is deserted. What''s the point of getting a sea field here? Not to mention Feng Xinghai and others, even Wen Youshan shook his head in disappointment, just thinking of Chen Ningya''s eagerly looking forward eyes before going out, Wen Youshan still didn''t give up, went for a walk in person, and finally took a bamboo pole to the beach. The soft mud was poked up, but it was fine if he didn''t, but when he poked the bamboo pole that was often used, it seemed like it had been swallowed, causing Wen Youshan''s complexion to change in fright. On the way back, everyone obviously lacked interest. Feng Xinghai saw Wen Youshan drooping his head and persuaded: "It''s okay, if it''s not suitable here, choose something else. The county magistrate will never let you suffer." Wen Youshan nodded listlessly, a little absent-minded. When everyone returned to Fushan Village, it was already dark, and the four of Feng Xinghai had to stay at Wen''s house for one night. Chen Ningya had prepared dinner early. It was still the same assorted porridge as last night. The difference was that the contents were different. There was also a plate of mixed greens and six boiled eggs, which were sent by the village chief. Wen Youshan was the first to open the door and shouted, "Miss, we are back." Chen Ningya washed her hands, came out of the stove, and helped Wen Youshan put down the back basket. When she saw it, she was instantly happy, "Yo! There is also a pheasant and two hares, not bad." Hearing this, Wen Youshan''s mood improved a lot, he smiled and said, "Don''t say it, it''s okay to go into the mountains to harvest today, the pheasants have been dealt with, but the hares haven''t been cleaned up yet, you put them aside, I''ll get them at night." "Okay, then let''s eat, I''m ready." Chen Ningya greeted Feng Xinghai and others to enter the room. After drinking the hot porridge, everyone felt at ease. When they finished their meal, Chen Ningya prepared hot water for them to take a shower. She took good care of them. Even Feng Xinghai felt embarrassed, so she thought about her words and put the people on the beach. The situation is explained, "If Mrs. Wen feels inappropriate, I will go back and report to the county magistrate." Chen Ningya lowered her eyes and pondered, and after a long while she smiled lightly: "Don''t bother Feng Zhaotou, just go wherever." Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Ningya. Feng Xinghai frowned and said, "Miss Wen, you have to think about it clearly, there is no one there, and the seaside is still a mudflat, so you might not be able to see anyone if you step down." "Feng Zhaotou, I understand what you said, but other sea fields are not the best choice, and we are not fishermen, so we don''t have to compete with others for profits, making it difficult for the county magistrate to do it, although there are various bad things there. , but it''s close to us, it''s not a problem to go back and forth in a day, just think about it carefully at that time." Chen Ningya said softly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： Shen Bians decision Chapter 26 Shenbian''s decision Her general knowledge immediately made everyone feel ashamed, and also made several people admire them all. The women they have met are always caring, but no matter how gentle and generous, they can''t be like Chen Ningya. "Miss Wen, Gao Yi, don''t worry, I will report this matter to the county magistrate truthfully, and I won''t let you suffer." Feng Xinghai patted his chest and assured. Chen Ningya smiled lightly, noncommittal. Wen Youshan went back to his room in the evening and couldn''t help but whispered: "Miss, did you really choose that side? I didn''t say that there is nothing there except close to home, and it is not worth giving us the whole beach. Ten taels of silver!" "What are you anxious about?" Chen Ningya rolled his eyes at him, and the old **** said in the ground: "The Deng family has an undeniable hatred for me, do you think I will make myself suffer in this matter?" Wen Youshan shook his head subconsciously. With Chen Ningya''s sturdy style recently, she is the only one who has made others suffer, and has never seen others make her suffer. Chen Ningya smiled, "It''s not worth it, don''t worry, we only make money from this transaction, and we can make those people in the Deng family suffer a dumb loss!" Before, she had been wondering why the Deng family didn''t have enough money to sell the sea farm to the government, and how much more money they could get. In the past few days, she finally figured it out, that Wanshui Village is the territory of Deng''s third wife. It is far away from Fushan Village, even if it is compensated to them, it is difficult for them to take the initiative. If they take the initiative to sell Haitian, even if they take the lead, the impression on the county magistrate will be bad, and the Deng family will be old and weak by then. Women and children pretended to be pitiful and cried and expressed sympathy everywhere. For the sake of their poorness, the county magistrate might be able to treat Deng Laosan and his son leniently, so no matter what the Wen family did, the Deng family would not lose. It''s a pity that they met her, so how could they make the little guy like him? Early the next morning, the four of Feng Xinghai ate the chicken porridge specially cooked by Chen Ningya and went back. Before leaving, Feng Xinghai went to the village chief''s side, and he didn''t know what he said. After they left, the village chief sent The son went to Huang''s house to urge him, and Chen Ningya received the news that day. Huang Meng sold the land and house to a clan with the same surname. After changing the money, he quietly left with the family and the young. Some good villagers followed behind. They didn''t come back until they left the boundary of Yuchang Town. Chen Ningya laughed it off when she found out, how easy is it to leave home and seek a living in a different place these days? In addition, Huang Meng is lazy, cunning, and Zhou Shi is bitter and jealous. She knows with her toes what will happen to them, and the hatred in the past life can be regarded as revenge. Seeing that she was in a good mood, Wen Youshan was also happy, "Ma''am, we have to celebrate this big day, you like to eat river prawns, I''ll go around the Yongjiang River, and by the way, go up the mountain to see if there is anything in the trap, please let me The eldest and the eldest go out to dig some wild vegetables to see if there are any wild eggs or duck eggs. Also, I have to go to the town to sell the hare meat, and come back with a pound of meat, enough for us to have a good meal already." Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard that there was flesh, and without Chen Ningya''s instructions, she consciously carried the small backpack on her back and dragged Wen Yuanliang out of the house. Chen Ningya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she chased out the fence gate and shouted, "Be careful, don''t fall." The figures of the two children soon disappeared from her sight. Chen Ningya shook her head helplessly, and turned to meet Wen Yuanhong''s longing eyes, becoming more and more powerless, "You want to go too, don''t you?" Wen Yuanhong nodded honestly, Chen Ningya sighed softly, and coaxed: "Second, if you go out, no one will help mother to take care of your younger brother and sister, why don''t you stay and help mother, no matter if brother and sister can find something, mother? I''ll make meat for you, okay?" Wen Yuanhong struggled for a while, but in the end he couldn''t resist the temptation of meat and agreed. On the other side. Feng Xinghai and the four returned to the county yamen in a hurry, and as soon as they entered the yamen, they ran to Shenbian to report. "My lord, the four subordinates have explored the surrounding environment. There is really no figure. The coastline is long and narrow, and the area is not large enough, at most 40 to 50 acres. , The sea is turbulent in Penghai. At first glance, it is not a good place. The Wen family is not a fisherman, and it is useless to open a sea field. The subordinates have told Mrs. Wen the details, but Mrs. Wen insisted on choosing that side, saying There are fishermen in other places, and it is difficult to compete with them to make adults embarrassed, and I have never seen a person as profound and righteous as Lady Wen." Feng Xinghai sighed. Feng Xinghai said this with some personal emotions in it. After staying at Wen''s house for two days, he also knew that the conditions of Wen''s house were not very good, and Wen Youshan and his wife were kind and motivated. Make friends, and I unconsciously take a bit of partiality between words. Shen Bian stroked his beard thoughtfully, then nodded slightly and said, "The Wen family is in a bad situation, it is rare for Lady Wen to be able to do this. Since she shares the worries of this official, this official can''t let her do this. They have suffered a loss, so just like this, the beach is all exchanged for the Wen family, which can be regarded as compensation for the Wen family by this official." Feng Xinghai twitched the corner of his mouth. Forty or fifty acres of land seemed like a lot. If the land was a lot of money, it would be a lot of money. But now it''s an uninhabited beach by the sea. Even fishermen don''t go there. What do you want those land for? In his opinion, even four or five hundred acres are not comparable to the sea fields of the Deng family, but he is only a small head catcher, and he dare not say what he has in mind. I don''t know if Shen Bian went back and told Luo Shi about this. The next day, when Wang Er was going to Fushan Village to deliver the land deed, the master gave him two taels of silver, saying that it was compensation for the Wen family. Wang Er rushed to Fushan Village with his belongings. He first explained the situation to Wen Youshan and his wife, and then handed over two taels of silver to Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya wanted to keep him for dinner, but Wang Er did not agree with anything, got on his horse and ran away quickly. Wen Youshan didn''t expect that the county magistrate would give them 40 or 50 acres of land by the sea, but he would still give them the land deed, because there is no sea field there, so the land is written on the land deed. In this way, the 40 or 50 acres The beach has become the private property of the Wen family, and there is no need to worry about being taken back by the government for redistribution in the future. "Madam, you''re still smart. We really made a lot of money this time, but we just don''t know what the beach can do." Wen Youshan rubbed his head and smiled. Ya too. Chen Ningya met his eager eyes and smiled, "Don''t worry, take your time, you have to think this time, although I was injured this time, but I was raised well, our family didn''t spend much money, and we got the Deng family again. The money for compensation has already been earned, and we have no loss if the land by the sea is not opened. As long as there is some gain from opening it, it will be considered a lot. If you think about it this way, you will feel more at ease?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： Plot failed Chapter 27 The Tactic Failed "It''s really!" Wen Youshan patted his head, feeling like he was in a daze. After tasting the sweetness, he felt more and more that Chen Ningya was smart, and now he recognized Chen Ningya. I haven''t seen how long it has been at home. It''s both money and land, and life is much better than before. No matter how hard I work, it''s not a dream to send my children to study. The Wen family was rejoicing, but the Deng family was in a frying pan. Deng''s third wife, Mrs. He, sat in the yard and patted her thighs, "Oh, we can''t live this day, that woman is going to cut our family''s life. Ah, pity me without my wife and son, and now even the dowry has been sold, how am I going to live!" He''s crying and rushing to attract a lot of clansmen, it was the Deng family who gave her the idea to pay the whole land to Deng Laosan. It can also let the family of the He family mess with the sea field, so that Chen Ningya can''t get it. The He''s wholeheartedly wanted to save people, so naturally he listened to the opinions of the clan. He never thought that the woman would really dare to sell Haitian, but the county magistrate didn''t say anything, and didn''t even give them any compensation. This is similar to the clan before. Said differently. The He family was really panicked at this moment, and Sapo rolled around just to let the Deng clan find a way for her. The village chief of Dengjia Village came over with a sullen face when he received the news. He first reprimanded the He family, and then let a few clansmen go to the county town to inquire about the situation. Everyone waited and waited, finally hoping to return the villagers who had gone out, but the result was unexpected. "What did you say? They returned the sea fields to the government, didn''t they sell them?" Village Chief Deng''s face was so gloomy that it was like a dark cloud. The villager who was questioned replied tremblingly, "It''s true, we have been asking for a long time, and they said that the other party thinks that Wanshui Village is too far away, and they can''t care about it at all. It''s useless to hold Haitian. They didn''t change it for some reason, but the sea field in Wanshui Village was really returned to the yamen." "No reason!" The village chief slammed the table, gnashing his teeth and wishing to tear Chen Ningya and the others apart. "Village Chief, I did everything according to your wishes. Now that the money is gone and the Haitian is gone, what do you say?" Mrs He was so angry that she didn''t dare to ask the county magistrate or Chen Ningya to make trouble. Can only pester the village chief to give her an explanation. The village chief''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot this time, but he had to endure it. The original plan was good, no matter what the other party chooses, it will be beneficial to them. I didn''t expect that they would not follow the common sense. Now that the Deng Lao San clan lost their wives and lost their soldiers, they gave their ideas, I''m afraid they won''t give them any benefits. He couldn''t stop his mouth. It stands to reason that the village chief Deng should not be afraid of the He clan, but the He clan is a strong family. Although the father is gone, the brothers are not easy to get along with. In addition, most of the sea fish eaten by the clan are passed through The He family bought it cheaply from Wanshui Village. If the He family was offended severely, Dengjia Village would have to be revenge by the He family, and then it would really be worth the loss. But this compensation is also very particular. If you leave the public account in the village, there must be some villagers who disagree. If the account is smuggled, he cannot be the only one who takes the blame. However, no matter what happened to Dengjia Village, it had nothing to do with Chen Ningya and the others. The Wen family got money and land, and they had a head start. Wen Youshan worked even more vigorously, and it was already midsummer. The people in the mountain valleys are not as good at the four seasons as the people in the county or the prefecture. Especially in the mountains, the trees are full of shade, and even in midsummer, it is not too hot. At most, the sun is a little bit at noon, and it is a little bit bitter when going down the fields, but there is not much Wenjiatian. , Wen Youshan went down to the fields early to do some work, and in the evening it was almost enough to finish it off. The rest of the time was spent in the mountains. Since the county magistrate has already given them the land by the sea, no matter if it is useful or not, he has to tidy it up. , naturally have to find a way out for her. Fortunately, when he was looking for the way before, he had marked it, and while he was not busy now, he simply cleaned up the road. Working in the deep mountains and old forests is also very particular. Not only must the equipment be complete, but also the attack of snakes, insects, rats, ants and beasts, but the benefits are not without. If nothing else, just seeing Wen Youshan''s daily return home harvest is enough for the family to be happy. "Master, if I didn''t know that you wouldn''t lie to me, I really doubt that you went hunting instead of driving." Chen Ningya stared at the wild boar on the ground, she didn''t know whether to be happy or distressed for Wen You Mountain. Wen Yuanliang, who was on the side, tentatively knocked the wild boar a few times with a stick, and he was relieved when he saw that it was motionless, and looked at Wen Youshan with admiration: "Dad, you are really powerful, you have beaten even such a big wild boar. already." Wen Youshan dragged the wild boar back all the way, exhausted and out of breath, shook his head in tears and said, "I beat this, obviously I fell into the trap myself." "What? Are wild boars haunting again? Will they come to our village?" Wen Yuanliang put on a worried expression, not as happy as before. He has grown up wild in the village since he was a child, and he naturally knows how powerful wild boars are. I heard that a few years ago, wild boars came down the mountain and hurt people, but they have not seen any trace of wild boars in recent years. Everyone tacitly agreed that wild boars would not appear in The nearby hill, why did it appear again now? Wen Youshan saw that the children were in a hurry, and then he remembered that he hadn''t told them about the land by the sea, so he thought about explaining it. Now everyone looks at him wrong. "No fever, why are you talking nonsense?" Wen Yuanzhen asked anxiously. Wen Yuanliang nodded solemnly, "I guess it''s something else, otherwise why would you say daydreams? The county magistrate is the biggest official in our county, how could he give land to our family for no reason?" The brothers and sisters sang together, which made Chen Ningya laugh, and even Wen Youshan couldn''t help laughing. You can dream, who was clamoring for meat in the middle of the night yesterday?" Wen Yuanliang lowered his head shyly. He used to eat meat once for a long time. He knew that their family couldn''t afford it, so naturally he didn''t dare to think about it. , but he can also get over his mouth addiction, feed him greedy, and with his long body, he is more and more eager to eat meat. Wen Youshan didn''t know about this, it must be a secret from that girl Wen Yuanzhen. Being interrupted by Wen Youshan, the children immediately forgot what they had just discussed, and just stared at the wild boar on the ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： Pies and Boars Chapter 28 Pasties and Boars Wen Youshan pondered: "Wild boars are rare, so I''ll get the things to the county for a little more money, and then I''ll buy meat for you when I have the money, okay?" A few madmen nodded, they didn''t care what kind of meat they ate, as long as it was meat. Wen Youshan was instantly happy, and said to Chen Ningya, "The weather is hot, and I can''t help but put things away. I''ll go to the village to borrow a scooter, and I''ll set off now. I guess I''ll have to travel at night. It may be dawn when I get there. Ill come back after Ive sold my stuff, I guess Ill be home tomorrow evening. Chen Ningya felt a little distressed, "You can''t rest in this way? How can your body tolerate it?" "It doesn''t get in the way, it''s more realistic to deal with this thing." Wen Youshan said indifferently, how can the peasant family pay so much attention, he can bear it no matter how tired he is when he has money. Chen Ningya couldn''t, so she nodded silently, and took advantage of Wen Youshan''s time to go to the village to make a fire and put a few cakes for him. The ingredients at home were limited. In order to make Wen Youshan eat as well as possible, Chen Ningya asked Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanzhen to help. Let them peel the shrimp and beat the eggs, then go outside the yard and pull out a handful of wild onions and some tender wild vegetables, chop them up and mix them in, add some salt and stir for a few times. Oil noodles are expensive things, and the Wen family has not yet reached the level of eating as much as they want. The noodles they use are rough noodles, and the oil can only be rubbed with vegetable leaves and some oil in the pot, as long as it does not stick to the pot. Just do it. As the cakes were slowly cooked, bursts of aroma permeated the yard, and several children couldn''t sit still. Even the youngest Wen Yuanxing babbled on the stool, drooling all over the floor. Chen Ningya just found it funny and sad, she just said hurriedly: "You guys go out to play first, I''ll give you some early adopters later." "Oh! It''s time for an early adopter!" Wen Yuanliang was so happy that he hugged Wen Yuanhong from the creek nest, and the two brothers went out of the stove quarreling. Wen Yuanzhen continued to stay to help make the fire, and Wen Youshan came back after a while. As soon as he entered the yard, he sniffed his nose and asked in surprise, "What kind of delicious food did your mother make? It''s so fragrant!" "Father, it''s a cake, my mother posted a cake." Wen Yuanhong replied loudly, and the clear and pleasant voice made people feel a little bit happy in their hearts. When Chen Ningya heard the news, she hurriedly put the pasted cakes in a basket and handed them over to Wen Youshan, "I have pasted six cakes for you, enough for you to eat the county seat, and this bamboo tube with boiling water, be careful, don''t hot." Wen Youshan took a look at the cloth cover, and the aroma that rushed to his face made several children salivate. He wanted to take one to give the children a point, but Chen Ningya stopped him, "Don''t worry about them, stove. There is still in the house, I will never starve my children, you can go out with confidence, you can''t see the road clearly in the dark, I also prepared a few firewood for you, you can burn it and use it as a torch." Chen Ningya rambled a lot, Wen Youshan only felt warm in his heart, and when Chen Ningya explained it completely, he pushed the wild boar that weighed two or three hundred kilograms away. At this time, the sky is full of sunshine. If you can watch the sunset by the sea, but this is a village surrounded by mountains, and the light is not enough. The villagers have already packed up their tools and went home to eat. Wen Youshan did not swagger through the village after going down the mountain, but took a less populated path. Chen Ningya just stood at the door of the house and stared deeply. She didn''t turn around until Wen Youshan turned into a black spot and disappeared from sight. She used the rest of the batter to paste a small size pancake for the children, to ensure that everyone They were all able to get a piece, and they cooked some gruel, which finally made them smile. "Mother, can we eat pancakes every day? I don''t like porridge, pancakes are better." Wen Yuanhong looked at Chen Ningya innocently. Before he could finish speaking, Wen Yuanliang tapped his head, "Don''t you think your mother doesn''t know? You''re still full of cakes, but noodles are more expensive than rice. Our family can eat it once in a while, how can we eat it every day." Chen Ningya was amused by Wen Yuanliang''s pretending to be an old man, but she felt more and more sorry for them. She had also come here in the past ten years. Now her child is so happy because of a piece of rough bread without oil and water, let her say something. No matter what she thought, Chen Ningya always had a smile on her face, making it impossible to see anything. The mother and daughter happily ate dinner. Before entering the house, the children were chatting about how much meat Wen Youshan could bring back tomorrow. . Besides, on Wen Youshan''s side, he managed to push the wild boar out of the village to avoid the sight of the villagers. As a result, the detour took a lot of time. It was dark when he got to the town, and he wanted to change to a donkey cart. The departure of the class, this is good, we can only walk. When he arrived at the county town after all the hard work, he found that the city gate was quiet. Due to the remoteness of Qing''an County, although the city gate will be closed when the time comes, it will not be locked. Occasionally, people still come in and out, so just give some money to the soldiers guarding the gate. . Wen Youshan didn''t know it, he sat under the city wall and was so tired that he was out of breath. He first took a sip of water and then took out the pancake that Chen Ningya had given. Although the skin was already cool, the inside was still warm and dry. Chew more fragrant. When he was almost ready to squint after eating, he suddenly heard a creaking of the city gate, and after a while, a pair of master and servant came out of the city on horseback. Wen Youshan was shocked. He stood up and stared at them. After a while, another man dressed as a ox-cart was preparing to enter the city from outside the city. In the dark, he couldn''t see anything. As soon as the copper plates hit the sound, the official took the money and let him go. This time, he was also a little moved. Taking advantage of Xiao Er''s entry, he ran over immediately, and asked the official to please: "Sir, how much does it cost to go in?" "Oh! I saw you sitting under the wall for a long time, I thought you were going to sit for the night!" The soldier sneered with the copper plate in his hand, "You don''t look like you are rich, what are you going to do in there?" "I just want to go in and sell some game. You know it''s hot and you can''t help but put things away. Our village is far away. It''s too late to get here from the village. Sir, how much do you need to pay to go in?" Wen Youshan His heart was beating like a drum, and he was uneasy. He had already thought about it. If it was too expensive, he would spend the night outside and wait until tomorrow morning. The ?? soldier looked at him again and said casually: "Well, you give ten pennies, and I''ll let you in." Ten pennies is not a small amount for the poor. You must know that you can earn ten pennies a day when you go out to work part-time these days. Wen Youshan was very distressed, but he wanted to go in and try his luck. In case the restaurant was not closed at the moment, he could sell it for a few more money, and he would be able to pay ten cents. After struggling for a while, Wen Youshan nodded and agreed, took out ten pennies from his arms and handed it to the soldiers, and quickly pushed his scooter into the city. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： overnight into the county Chapter 29 Entering the county town overnight Different from the dark, quiet and cold days in the town, people can still be seen in the county town late at night, but most of them are drunkards or prostitutes with their arms around girls. The brothel is the center, surrounded by restaurants, hotels, theaters, and brothels. The brothel is different from the brothel. The women in the brothel are more beautiful and versatile than the prostitutes in the brothel, and their worth is naturally different. The people who linger here late at night are either rich people or those who are not serious. Wen Youshan broke into a new world like an alien. Looking at the prostitute who was blatantly soliciting customers, he was so frightened that his footsteps were messy. When I was walking and knocking on the door, what appeared was an old lady with a thick layer of powder on her face, and her cheeks were painted like red buttocks. "Ah! Ghost!" Wen Youshan was so frightened that he took a few steps back and almost fell on the ground. The woman rolled her eyes at him, and said angrily with her hands on her hips: "I said guest officer, you are too rude, although the old lady is not as tender as the young girl, but the milfs still have the charm of milfs, are you right? Blind, even calling me a ghost!" What milfs, what charm still exists, Wen Youshan said he didn''t know, but he could confirm that the person in front of him was not a ghost. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was here to sell wild boars, and said that the host family was a ghost , Immediately embarrassed, he hesitated and asked: "That. I want to ask the shopkeeper, do your restaurants accept wild boars?" "It''s quite strange that someone even touched the brothel to sell wild boars." Cui Niang said ponderingly. The brothel is a place where ordinary people walk around when they see it. The ingredients used in the building are also bought and purchased by a special person. "Qingqingqingqinglou?" Wen Youshan turned pale with fright and looked at the door in shock, for a while he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. Seeing his expression, Cui Niang can be considered to understand, this stunned feeling has gone to the wrong place. She was about to drive people away, and she remembered the wild boar the other party said, so she asked casually: "What wild boar, let me see." Wen Youshan was overjoyed. He left the brothel and restaurant behind. Selling things was the most practical, so he quickly opened the grass curtain on the trolley. Cui Niang didn''t care, but she looked a little surprised when she saw the wild boar weighing 200 to 300 pounds. Although she stayed in the brothel, she knew that game was rare since she started to manage things, especially such a big wild boar. A hunter who dares to fight hard, most of them are hit by coincidence. Because of her interest, Cui Niang also came out of the door and circled the wild boar twice, "You wild boar just died not long ago, the blood is still bright, how did you fight it?" "I fell into the trap." Wen Youshan was so frightened by the approaching Cui Niang that he couldn''t speak, and instinctively took a few steps back. Cui Niang smiled coquettishly, seeing that Wen Youshan was an honest person and no longer teasing him, she said sternly: "Since it is fresh, if I want it, the price will be paid according to the old rules, sixty cents per pound of wild pork, how about it?" "No problem." Wen Youshan stuttered again, but this time he was excited. He would never be able to sell it at this price in Yuchang Town. You know, a pound of pork costs only forty wen, and the town estimated that it would give fifty wen. He originally thought that as long as the other party bid more than fifty cents, he would sell it, but he didn''t expect the other party to give a high price all of a sudden, which was a real surprise. Cui Niang pouted and turned around arrogantly, twisting her waist and shouting. After a while, two stout men came out to help Wen Youshan unload and weigh the goods. Judging from her skilled appearance, she should have done such things a lot. In the end, the net weight of the wild boar was 280 kilograms, and Wen Youshan wiped out the fraction. It cost a total of 200 pennies. The two men were also happy. They could report the actual weight to Cui Niang, and Wen Youshan wiped it out. A fraction of that naturally fell into their pockets. Wen Youshan did not dare to stay in this right and wrong place for a long time after getting the money. Seeing that it was about to dawn, the city gate would open in a while, and he hurriedly pushed the trolley to the street. Stalls are set up, some shops have also opened, dim yellow candles are shaking inside, and the streets are full of the smell of food. Wen Youshan is tired after a busy night. At this time, he is even more hungry. Yesterday, Chen Ningya gave it to him. There were still two pancakes left, and he was reluctant to spend money on food, so he simply found a stall and asked for a bowl of hot soup to fill his stomach with pancakes. He inquired about food prices with passers-by and found that food prices had risen again. This time, he didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as the city gate opened, he pushed the trolley away immediately, and went in after looking for the village along the road. Whenever anyone asked if there was any food for sale, he would buy it as long as the price was cheaper than the food store. No matter what happened to the south of the Yangtze River, it had no effect on Qing''an County. At most, the price of grain went up, but the people had the habit of stockpiling grain. In addition, it was already midsummer, and the autumn harvest could be harvested in a few months. Some people are willing to sell some grain for money, and the price is fair, at least a few cents cheaper than the county grain shop. Wen Youshan took it back all the way, and when he arrived in Yuchang Town, he had already received 50 catties of brown rice, and most of the money that had not been heated went away at once. Fortunately, these brown rice can last for two months without eating it. In the town, he cut another three catties of pork, bargained with the butcher shop owner, and asked for a few more big bones, and then he returned home contentedly. Yesterday he set off with the stars and the moon, but today he went home in the face of the rays of the sun. Fortunately, the harvest was slow. Even though he was exhausted, his voice was still the same when he entered the door, "Madam, children, I''m back." Chen Ningya was living in the kitchen and preparing to cook, and when she heard the news, she hurried out, and when she saw Wen Youshan''s shaggy and haggard appearance, she felt so distressed, "It can be considered that I have come back, I regret it now, you shouldn''t have been driving all night yesterday. "It looks like you haven''t slept a night''s sleep, how can your body take it?" "It''s okay, ma''am, I''m not tired at all. You also know that it''s not good to fight a wild boar. It''s easy to cause trouble. Even if I do it again, I''ll do it again. Tell you, go to the county town and meet a good buyer. , the price they gave was high, and they exchanged two hundred cents for a hang. I inquired about the grain price and found that it had risen again. I simply went to the village to collect grain along the road. It cost one hundred and thirty cents to cut three catties of pork, and there are more than one hundred cents left, everything is here, you can count it. Wen Youshan gave things to Chen Ningya as if offering treasures. Several of the surrounding children were attracted by the big lump of meat. "Mother, can we eat meat at night?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Chen Ningya eagerly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： cozy courtyard Chapter 30 Warm Courtyard Wen Yuanzhen licked her lips and didn''t need to open her mouth. From her expression, she knew she wanted to eat too. Wen Yuanhong cheered and cheered, as if Chen Ningya had agreed. Wen Yuanjing pulled Wen Yuanxing and looked at her eagerly. Chen Ningya was stared at by the eager eyes of the bunch of little radishes and couldn''t say anything to refuse, but she smiled helplessly: "Okay, I''ll give you some meat at night, but mother has to boil hot water for your father to take a bath first. " "Wow, eat meat!" Wen Yuanhong jumped three feet high with excitement. "It''s New Year''s Eve!" Wen Yuanjing clapped and stomped with her, so it was obvious that she was overjoyed. In the little girl''s impression, meat was only eaten during Chinese New Year. Although I don''t understand why it has been New Year''s Eve, it is enough to have meat. She hopes to celebrate New Year every day. Everyone was amused by her and laughed. Taking advantage of Chen Ningya''s time to boil the hot water, Wen Youshan picked up the children in a circle and carried them around in circles, and the laughter spread down the mountain. Sun Laifu''s family was eating in the yard, and when they heard the movement, they all looked up to the yard where the smoke curled up halfway up the mountain. "Mrs. Deng has started cooking. It seems that there is a mountain to go home." Mrs. Li said clearly. Sun Laifu took the rice from the bowl and said slurredly, "I guess it''s all over." Everyone nodded in agreement, although Sun Laifu couldn''t speak clearly, they understood. Sun He was envious, "Father, why don''t you learn from Uncle Youshan? Look at their hunting skills, Yuanliang and the others can often eat meat. I used to be taller than him, this year Yuanliang is better than him. I''m tall." Hearing this, Sun Laifu only felt that the food in the bowl was no longer fragrant, and after eating the last bite, he sighed: "Do you think everyone is as capable as you have Shanbo? But this is the foundation, you see. Look, although you have Shanbo, you are very powerful, but your family has only a few acres of land, and the food you grow is not enough to eat, so you are much poorer than us." "But Yuanliang and the others are better than us!" Sun He looked dissatisfied. Xiao Li also put down his chopsticks, feeling so sad, "Do you think we don''t want you to eat well? But the family relies on the yield of the land. It''s good to say that in a good year, what if you encounter a bad year? You have money. Naturally, it is necessary to save it and use it on the edge of the knife. Think about it, your brother should talk about his wife in a few years, and then we don''t need to spend money, we don''t want to be extravagant, and we won''t be fooled if we have enough to eat." Mr. Li sighed aside: "Okay, they may not understand those things now, but since Mrs. Deng lived a steady life, the Youshan family has really had a good year, and they all say that it is true that wives and husbands are prosperous!" But it was also because of this that Wen Youshan didn''t come to their house very often this year, Sun Laifu thought in despair, but didn''t speak his mind. No matter how the family sighed, the courtyard halfway up the mountain was full of warmth. Wen Youshan took a hot bath, using the saponin specially prepared by Chen Ningya. When he walked out of the bathroom, he only felt refreshed and drowsy with the mountain wind in the courtyard. In the stove, Chen Ningya cut a pound of meat and minced it into pieces, then beat a few eggs into egg liquid, slowly added an appropriate amount of warm water, a little salt, and then put the minced meat in and steamed it in a pot. In addition, I cut a large piece of meat and made a plate of braised pork slices. The staple food was still brown rice porridge, which also contained vegetables and river prawns. Everyone in the yard was eagerly waiting to eat. Seeing Wen Yuanzhen coming out with a rice bowl, Wen Yuanliang immediately set the table in the yard, Wen Youshan slowly opened his eyes when he heard the movement, only to see Chen Ningya carrying dishes far away. Walking towards him, his smile was like a flower, and he was so gentle as water that he had never seen before, and he was fascinated by him. "Father, what are you doing? It''s time to eat!" Wen Yuanliang''s rude words immediately made Wen Youshan sober up, Wen Youshan held Wen Yuanliang in his arms dissatisfied, and gritted his teeth: "Your father is looking at Tianxian, and he was disturbed by you stinky brat." The crowd followed Wen Youshan''s line of sight just now, and they just met Chen Ningya''s charming face, and immediately coaxed. "Dad said the goddess is the mother." "Father said mother is a god." "Dad hasn''t woken up yet!" A few children, you teased Wen Youshan every word and every word, but he was not angry, and he seemed to take it for granted, "Your mother was originally a fairy." Chen Ningya was so embarrassed by his cheekiness that she hurried back to the kitchen to serve dishes. During the meal, Wen Youshan moved his chopsticks, and the children immediately ran towards the plate of braised pork slices. Wen Yuanliang was quick and ate the most violently. Wen Yuanzhen was not to be outdone, even the four-year-old Wen Yuanhong moved very neatly on his hands. , only Wen Yuanjing and Wen Yuanxing couldn''t keep up with the speed, so they were screaming in a hurry. Chen Ningya directly divided the meat into their bowls, leaving a part for Wen Youshan, while she herself stopped after a few bites symbolically. Seeing this, Wen Youshan gave Chen Ningya the meat in his bowl, not allowing her to refuse, "Eat more, have more energy, there is still a lot of work to do in the future, get a good night''s sleep tonight, and I will be back tomorrow morning. We have to go into the mountains to open the way, and the work in the fields can only be left to you and Yuanliang, and let the eldest girl watch over at home. "Got it!" A few small radishes responded with crisp heads, and they were particularly motivated to speak. When the plate of braised pork slices was finished, the children were still unsure, "Mother, can we still cook the meat like this after we buy it?" Wen Yuanliang said with great measure. Others nodded in agreement. Chen Ningya smiled helplessly: "If you want to eat it, you can make it later, but this dish costs sugar and oil. We can''t make it often in our family now, and I will make it for you more often in the future." Hearing the words, several children nodded sensible, no longer staring at the empty plate, and turned to look at the pot of steamed eggs. Chen Ningya served half a bowl for each of them. Wen Yuanhong widened his eyes in surprise, "There''s meat in it too!" When everyone saw it, they started without saying a word. Wen Yuanzhen only took a bite and immediately narrowed her eyes, "Mother, this is delicious, even better than the braised pork slices just now." After a pause, she hurriedly added: "The braised pork slices are delicious too!" Apart from Chen Ningya who looked at her with a smile, no one else cared to talk, they only ate the steamed eggs and burped before continuing. Tonight, this meal made the children satisfied and worked harder. Wen Youshan ate dinner and went back to his room to sleep. Before the table in the yard was cleaned up, everyone heard his loud snoring. Chen Ningya had no choice but to pay, and looked at Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanzhen pitifully, "Mother has to squeeze in a room with you tonight." Before Wen Yuanliang said a word, Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanhong were so happy that they were almost flying away. They hugged Chen Ningya and bargained for her to tell the story. Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses, not to be outdone, and also surrounded Chen Ningya to listen to the story, and everyone made a scene. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： Chen Ningya is going into the mountains Chapter 31 Chen Ningya wants to enter the mountain The next day, when the sky was a little brighter, the Wen''s house was full of fragrance, Wen Youshan rubbed his sleepy eyes and went in to take a look, and saw Chen Ningya dressed neatly and working on the stove, "Miss, how are you? Morning? What does it taste so delicious?" said he scooped out a ladle of water from the water tank to rinse his mouth. He was not so particular about it before. Ever since Chen Ningya regained her memory, she had forced her family to rinse their mouths early in the morning. If it weren''t for the lack of conditions at home, she would have asked her family to brush their teeth long ago. "It''s the big bone you brought back yesterday. It''s a waste if you don''t cook it. I just smashed it and boiled the soup. I''ve been boiling it since last night, and the taste has come out. I''ll add some rice to cook the porridge, what''s the matter? Better than rice soup." Chen Ningya said without turning her head, she put some wild vegetables in the pot while she was speaking, looked into the depths of the mountain, and then turned to look at Wen Youshan after a while, "I''ve decided, today I will talk to you about it. You go into the mountains together." "Cough cough cough" Wen Youshan was choked by the water and coughed violently. After a heart-wrenching breath, he said in horror: "No, no, no, no, the road in the mountains is not ready yet, and I have to go into the mountains to work. I can''t take care of you, what if I bump into it or get bitten by a bug?" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes angrily, "Who wants you to take care of me, I can take care of myself too, don''t worry, I''m near you and won''t go far." She must go into the mountains today. She hid in the mountains for a few years in her previous life. No one knows this endless mountain range better than her. She will naturally not let go of this time when she can go into the mountains to get food. . Wen Youshan was sweating profusely with anxiety, and he was afraid that he would anger Chen Ningya if he continued to oppose it. Chen Ningya didn''t care what he thought, she quickly prepared breakfast, went to the yard and shouted, and the children came out one after another. During the meal, Wen Yuanzhen looked at Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya strangely, "Daddy, did you guys quarrel?" "It would be great if we quarreled!" Wen Youshan glanced at Chen Ningya resentfully, like an angry little daughter-in-law. : "Today, my father and I are going into the mountains, and no one at home can watch. Yuanliang, you are the eldest brother, and the younger brothers and sisters will be handed over to you. Be optimistic about them, and shout if you have anything, your grandma and the others can hear you. " Wen Yuanliang originally thought about going to the ground today, so he could only nod his head obediently when he heard the words. Since the last time he was treated like this by Huang Meng, he was quite afraid that no one in the family would visit the house. Chen Ningya saw that he was so polite, she said with a face, "You stay at home, my mother promises to bring you back something good today." nice one! Several children''s eyes suddenly lit up and nodded hastily. Wen Youshan was still sighing until he went out, and muttered in a low voice, "Miss, you haven''t been to the mountains, I don''t know, there are few hilltops that you often go to, and you can only see pheasants and hares occasionally, but I''m sure today. There is no time to catch it, and the deep mountains are full of dangers, and even I dont know whats in it, how can you guarantee the children something good? What if we dont have anything to go back and deal with them? Wen Youshan doesn''t understand the big truth, but he knows that being a man must be trustworthy, and he can''t make promises casually to children. Chen Ningya frowned and took a deep look at Wen Youshan, "I think you said more today than in previous years." "What do you mean?" Wen Youshan couldn''t get back to his senses. "Long-winded!" Chen Ningya passed him and walked ahead, leaving the back of Wen Youshan''s head. Wen Youshan didn''t dare to say a word anymore, and quickly followed Chen Ningya closely, showing her the way from time to time or something, and Chen Ningya couldn''t take it until halfway there, "I said which side is cooler for you. Stay and go, don''t look at your dizzy eyes, I can do it myself!" Wen Youshan shook his head, completely honest. The two climbed over a mountain. Chen Ningya looked at the road ahead and stopped, "You just finished here, right? Go get busy. I''ll take a look around, it''s not in the way." "Are you sure?" Wen Youshan looked at Chen Ningya suspiciously. At first, he didn''t have any ideas. When he walked all the way here, he found that Chen Ningya not only didn''t feel any discomfort, but also felt like a duck to water. Clear, is this the difference between smart people and ordinary people? Wen Youshan said that he was messy. He originally thought that he would be a bodyguard for Chen Ningya this day, but now it seems that his existence is a bit redundant. Chen Ningya nodded heavily, her eyes kept looking at the surrounding environment, before Wen Youshan turned around, she tapped on the bamboo pole and started looking for something. Wen Youshan helplessly smiled twice, making sure that Chen Ningya was not in danger before going to work. Here, Chen Ningya avoided Wen Youshan''s sight and moved quickly. There were many snakes and insects in the mountains. She smeared a thick layer of repellent on her body, and also had shoe covers tied on her legs. Wearing a straw hat, she can be said to be fully armed. As long as she doesn''t encounter a beast, she is confident that she can handle it. The biggest beasts in this mountain are the wild boar and the blind bear. I haven''t seen it before, I only heard the sound from a distance. There are quite a few wild boars, and I have encountered them before. She has experience and knows how to deal with it. According to the memory of her previous life, she touched the nearby stream. It was not far from where Wen Youshan opened the way. She could hear it after two shouts. While Wen Youshan was not looking for her, Chen Ningya hurried along both sides of the stream. rummage. The creek is extremely narrow, about two or three meters wide, and the creek is gurgling. The deepest part is estimated to only reach the knees of adults. Standing on the shore, you can clearly see the small fish swimming and crawling crayfish, such as crayfish. It is not common, and it can be found occasionally in the deep mountains and old forests, but it is impossible to find it. Chen Ningya grinned and took the trouble to carry stones to block the stream in the narrow place of the creek, leaving only a water outlet, which was placed under the exit. Baskets, and then use bamboo poles to drive the crayfish upstream. After a few tossing, you can more or less get some harvest. After playing with the crayfish for a while, Chen Ningya remembered that her business had not been done yet, so she hurriedly continued her search, and after walking for about half an hour, she finally found her today''s target - Taro. "Records of the Grand Historian" records: "Under the Minshan Mountains, there are squatting owls in the wild, and they are not hungry until they die. Taro is a good food for wrapping the belly, but it is not a special product of Dizhou. The imperial court did not order it to promote it. In addition to the inconvenience of transportation and the lack of news, most people in Qing''an County have only heard of taro but never really eaten it. , have never seen it. Chen Ningya didn''t understand it before, but fortunately, she was knowledgeable and knowledgeable. She had seen it in the wild in her previous life when she was hiding in Tibet, and had eaten it a few times. The combination of theory and practice left a deep impression on her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： substitute for food Chapter 32 Substitutes for food When she found the target, she was not polite, and immediately let go and digging boldly. If Wen Youshan saw Tie Ding, his eyes would widen, after all, he had not seen Chen Ningya do such rough work for so many years. The wild taro is relatively small, and there will be a bunch of taro around a mother taro. Just loosen the soil on the surface and pull it hard, and the taro will come out. For Chen Ningya, this is a simple job. When she was busy, time passed quickly. When she came back to her senses, she realized that the taro around her was piled up like a hill. She hurriedly packed the things with the cloth bag on her body. It was about 60 to 70 catties. Chen Ningya looked at the unpicked taro with regret, thinking that she would have to come over next time. Once the things are packed, how to take them away is also a problem. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on her alone. After thinking about it, you still have to ask Wen Youshan to help. She was about to let go of her voice to call someone, but she didn''t expect Wen Youshan to appear, "Miss, are you alright? I saw your basket was in the stream, and I thought you fell into the water." After saying that, Wen Youshan turned Chen Ningya around a few times, looked up and down carefully, and found that her body was fine except for the wet legs of her trousers, so she was relieved. Chen Ningya rolled her eyes helplessly, "It''s fine even if the child falls into the stream, let alone an adult like me, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, help me carry this thing back first." "What the hell, it has to weigh 60 to 70 pounds." Wen Youshan weighed it a few times and could estimate it. I really don''t know how much time she can make so many things. Could it be that in this mountain? Is there really anything good? Chen Ningya didn''t have time to explain too much to her, so she walked ahead and said, "It''s just something that will fill your stomach. When I go back, I plan to plant some of it and keep some of it as food. There''s a lot more here. I''ll get some more next time I come in, like this. You don''t have to worry about being hungry anymore." "There is such a good thing!" Wen Youshan was excited, if it wasn''t for Chen Ningya urging him to open the cloth bag to see what it was. While they were talking, the two came to the place where the baskets were placed, Chen Ningya stepped on the stones and quietly approached the baskets in the middle of the water, quickly lifted the baskets, and smiled in surprise: "I caught them, but there are only a few, only six. " Wen Youshan saw that she liked it, and laughed: "I thought it was something, you like me to catch you, it will be fine soon." "Then be careful, this thing will bleed." Chen Ningya said worriedly. However, it turned out that her worries were a bit unnecessary. Wen Youshan had always been naive in front of her, so much so that she forgot that the other party was the number one hunter in Fushan Village, and the crayfish was not threatening at all. Shan randomly found two arms-length branches, and after pinching them a few times like using chopsticks, he began to aim at the crayfish in the stream. The movement was called a quick, precise and ruthless little thing that was fierce in Chen Ningya''s eyes. Youshan''s hands are like little bugs, each clip is accurate. After a while, the bottom of Chen Ningya''s back basket was filled with crayfish. Roughly counted, there were about 20 or 30, which was not too small. . Wen Youshan simply grabbed more than a dozen times before he stopped. When they left, it was difficult to see the shadow of the crayfish in this section of the stream that they were so excited about. It was estimated that they either hid or ran away. On the way back, Wen Youshan checked the traps again. These traps were distributed on both sides of the road. In order to prevent wild beasts, there were pits about 1.5 feet long. The sides were staggered and covered with branches. Youshan walked all the way and turned, and after seven or eight traps in a row, there was no prey. When the couple walked out of the deep mountains, there were two pheasants, a hare, and a non-poisonous snake on their bodies. Chen Ningya picked some wild peppers and wild vegetables at random. When they got home, they were full of things. The children playing in the yard looked up when they heard the movement, and hurried over to help. "Daddy, what did you bring back?" Wen Yuanliang stared at the big cloth bag that Wen Youshan put down, opened the hole, and was stunned when he saw what rolled out, "Dad, what is this?" Wen Youshan was also confused, he hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why, and even squatted down to study with Wen Yuanliang. Father and son stared at each other, Wen Yuanliang sighed helplessly, turned to look at Chen Ningya, "Mother, what is this?" Chen Ningya was processing the crayfish, and replied without looking up: "That''s taro, it can be used as a good food. Although it is midsummer now, the mountains are cool and not too hot. I plan to take some of them and try them on the hillside in the backyard. Kind of, if it were us this winter, we wouldn''t have to go hungry." When they heard that this thing could be eaten as food, several children looked cautious and didn''t even dare to ask Chen Ningya to cook it. Wen Youshan quickly put the thing back into the cloth bag. He didn''t understand this thing. Still don''t **** ho. Here, Chen Ningya has already put the crayfish in the basin to clean, she didn''t dare to wash it directly, so she had to use a bamboo brush to keep stirring. . Because the oil is expensive, it is too extravagant to stir-fry it. Chen Ningya simply made it into a sauce and put some wild pepper. It was salty and numb, and it was quite enjoyable to eat. Several children have never eaten crayfish, let alone this kind of sauce stew, and the bland green vegetables and brown rice porridge actually killed the whole pot of sauce stewed crayfish, and Chen Ningya only ate two, warm. Youshan didn''t even use his chopsticks after paying for it. The whole big pot was almost eaten by three older children, so that they could hardly endure it. They sat slumped in the yard like little adults and rubbed their stomachs, which made people look really angry and funny. The next day, Wen Youshan went into the mountains to work as usual. As for the pheasant and hare he caught, he kept one, and asked the brothers in the village to sell the rest in the town, and he could also exchange them for hundreds of renminbi. Chen Ningya led Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanzhen to the backyard hillside to open a plot. Their house was at the end of the mountainside, and behind the yard was the slope. No one cared, no one left, and no one could see them. No one would find out, but it was also because of this that there were overgrown weeds and snakes on the slopes, and the fences around them had to be regularly dewormed, otherwise they would have crawled into the yard long ago. It is very difficult to open a sloping land. It depends on how long they have to do it. After thinking about it, Chen Ningya decided to draw out the land to be opened first, and then clean up the weeds on the edge, and the rest It was secretly burned while it was dark, and as long as the fire was put out before dawn, no fireworks would be left, and no one would find out. Wen Yuanliang was stunned when he heard Chen Ningya''s plan, "Mother, if you don''t get it right, it will turn into setting fire to the mountain!" "That''s why I said it won''t work for two days. Pick a windless night and burn it again." Chen Ningya made up her mind and started digging the ground. Wen Yuanliang shivered a bit, but he didn''t open his mouth to persuade him, but instead he was a little excited. What happened? (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： Arson late at night Chapter 33 Arson late at night He felt as if he had been spoiled by his mother, but what was the situation when such a mother made him feel at ease? The little man said that he didn''t understand, and simply didn''t want to. According to Chen Ningya''s intention, Wen Yuanliang helped to paddle the ground, and Wen Yuanzhen followed behind the two to clean up the weeds. The mother and son worked together for a long time. When they looked up, they hadn''t even finished one-tenth of it. Chen Ningya was indignant, Wen Yuanzhen was dumbfounded, Wen Yuanliang felt more and more wise at this moment, this kind of weed should be burned, and the year of the monkey and the month of the horse should be obtained by digging it. Wen Youshan returned home in the evening. This time, instead of taking game, he brought a basket of crayfish to Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya''s eyes widened in shock, "The crayfish in that stream won''t be wiped out by you, right?" Wen Youshan washed his face, happily drank a large bowl of cold water, and panted, "How can this be! At most, I caught the prawns in that section of the creek, my lady, the crayfish braised in sauce yesterday was pretty good. It''s delicious, I think you like it too, let''s make it tonight." Chen Ningya was speechless when she saw Wen Youshan''s pleasing face, and went in to cook for him, dumbfounded. The sky was getting dark, and the mountain wind blew away the summer heat during the day. The villagers who went out to farm went home, took a cold bath, set up a table in the yard, and put a few side dishes, even with brown rice porridge. It''s comfortable to wear, not to mention that Chen Ningya also made stewed crayfish with sauce, cabbage and egg drop soup. A few young people jumped for joy when they saw the braised crayfish in sauce that was bigger than yesterday. Even Wen Yuanliang, who pretended to be old and sullen, rarely cheered like a child. The whole family ate a meal, and Wen Youshan said regretfully: "It''s a pity that crayfish are rare. I saw it in the stream for the first time yesterday. I almost caught it today, and I will eat it later. I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult, lady, can we make a braised river prawn with sauce?" "Oh! You''re still addicted to eating!" Chen Ningya laughed angrily: "How come I''ve never seen you so good at eating before, and you''ve learned to order." "It''s not like our family''s conditions were not good in the past, and you didn''t cook." The more Wen Youshan said, the more guilty he became, and his voice became weaker. In the past, the Wen family was headed by his mother, the Zhang family. A person who breaks a thread into two for use, let alone ordering food, if she asks Mrs. Zhang what she wants to eat, she will spray her face, plus Mrs. Zhang''s cooking skills are ordinary, except for wild vegetable porridge every day, or wild vegetable porridge, When he grew up eating, he felt that his tongue was numb, and he was not picky about eating at all. It was Chen Ningya who opened up his new world. After tasting the sweetness, he made him go back to eat that bland and nothing wild vegetable porridge. How could he bear it. Wen Yuanliang nodded desperately, agreeing with Wen Youshan''s words. Chen Ningya was so displeased by their father and son that she said gloomily: "Okay, I''ll make more delicious food for you in the future. After eating, I went to clean up the **** in the backyard before it got dark. Yuan Liang knows how to do it, just ask him." Wen Yuanzhen, who was beside her, had already started to clean up the dishes smartly, and diligently helped Chen Ningya with her work. Not to mention, men work faster than women, and when Chen Ningya went to the backyard the next day, she found that the **** had been cleaned up more than half. Deep, no need for secondary trimming. Seeing this progress, Chen Ningya was overjoyed. The rest of them rushed to catch up today, and they could still clean up. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya couldn''t help but look up at the sky. According to the weather, it is not advisable to set fire today, and we will have to wait. Fortunately, she was not in a hurry, she was busy for two days, and finally hoped for a cloudy day, Wen Youshan just came back from outside, and chatted with Chen Ningya: "The mountain road has been repaired for a while, but the progress is relatively slow, I am afraid that it will be completed. next year." Now he just sorts out the overgrown areas and then digs the traps. The other areas without weeds are not dealt with, otherwise it would not be possible to do so quickly. Chen Ningya nodded clearly, "You can do it as you please, don''t pay too much attention to me, I only need to walk twice in the mountains and I will be familiar with you, and you will follow me in the future, I''m not afraid." Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment and showed a big big smile. He was so excited that he only felt that he had a lot of work to do, and asked Chen Ningya to please: "Miss, what else do you need me to do? Say, I promise to fix it for you." "Really!" Chen Ningya raised her head and said seriously, "I need your help to set fire to the hillside at night." "Gulu." Wen Youshan swallowed hard, his expression a little dull, "Wait a minute, lady, I didn''t hear what you just said." The moon is dark and the wind is high at night, when murderers and arsonists. The Wen family are good people, killing people is impossible, but they are really setting fires. Wen Youshan held the torch tremblingly, turned his head stiffly to look at Pang, a woman with a dark and ambiguous expression in the firelight, and shivered: "Really let it go. ? No, I''ll be done in a few more days." "Stop talking, let it go!" Chen Ningya waved her hand and said arrogantly, her posture was a bit like pointing the country. Wen Youshan called his mother directly in his heart, but he had to bite the bullet and set fire to it. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanzhen on the side had already prepared a water basin and planned to pour it on when things went bad. It was these two reliable children who gave it to Wen You. If he didn''t dare to let Chen Ningya fool around, in his opinion, Chen Ningya is everyone''s young lady. She doesn''t touch the spring water with her ten fingers, and it''s not bad to be able to cook well. He doesn''t expect her to know how to farm. At this moment, a flash of lightning flashed in the sky, and Wen Youshan, who was guilty, was so frightened that he almost threw the torch in his hand. Even the brothers and sisters of Wen Yuanliang were also taken aback. They always thought that if they set fire to the mountain, they would be struck by lightning. After a day of exposure to the summer weeds, just a little bit will quickly burn and spread. Wen Youshan is more and more frightened when he sees the fire, and he feels that it is about to be out of control. Chen Ningya, who was standing on a high place, was calm, looking at the burning hillside for a while, and then looking up at the sky with lightning and thunder, her expression became more and more calm. According to this posture, the heavy rain would not be able to run away for a while. It didn''t take long for her to be complacent, the villagers at the foot of the mountain seemed to realize that something was wrong, and one person shouted loudly, and soon several houses were lit up. After thinking about moving on, someone fell before taking two steps. Only then did someone realize that the mountain road at night was unreliable. A group of people had to run to the nearest Sun''s house to avoid the rain, planning to wait for the rain to stop before going up the mountain to have a look. . Chen Ningya didn''t know how much commotion they had caused. When Wen Youshan saw the rain falling, the tight string finally loosened, so he quickly let others into the house to avoid the rain, and stayed to guard it. Although it started to rain now, the fire was too hot. If it really burns the mountain, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, the fire did not continue to flourish. As the rain became heavier and heavier, the fire gradually went out. Wen Youshan came into the house with wet hair on the top of the mountain, and took the sweat towel that Chen Ningya handed over, while wiping his body, he said: "It''s raining hard enough. The fire was extinguished before I entered the house, but the smoke hasn''t dissipated. It''s estimated that it will be fine in a while. Everyone hurry up and go back to sleep." (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： tossing night Chapter 34 The Night of Tossing When everyone got the right word, they all went back to the house and fell back to sleep, completely unaware that there was still a group of villagers waiting to go up the mountain to put out the fire in the Sun family mansion at the foot of the mountain. After finally listening to the rain, a group of people went out and stood at the foot of the mountain. Totally dumbfounded. "Where was the fire just now?" Sun Laifu stared at the crowd with wide eyes. The first person to notice the fire was a man named Datou. He grabbed his head and looked tangled, "I remember it seems to be near Youshan''s house." "How could it be that Youshan''s house is on fire? If it were his house, they could be so quiet?" Villager A denied it without even thinking about it, which made him start to doubt himself. After all, he couldn''t see where the fire was at night. When you feel close, maybe you are separated by several hills. "Then let''s go up the mountain?" Villager B asked weakly. The surroundings fell into a dead silence, and a group of people just stood in front of the mountain for a quarter of an hour, until the lightning flashed across the night sky again before someone stomped their feet and gritted their teeth angrily. Others agreed, and the birds dispersed in a short time. The remaining two or three were worried that the wildfire was still there. As a result, the wildfire was not seen. Cool. The next day, Chen Ningya was woken up by the sound of rain. She saw the light coming in through the crack of the door. She quickly got up, picked up the bamboo hat hanging on the wall and went out. The clean shoes got stuck in the mud and couldn''t be pulled out. The yard that was baptized by the heavy rain overnight was like a flood. It was either a puddle or a mud pit, and there was no place to stand. The shoes had grown in the soil. Looking at the empty back of her feet, she wanted to cry without tears. She silently returned to the house, poking Wen Youshan aggrievedly, "I can''t get out." Wen Youshan: "?????" In the end, Wen Youshan carried Chen Ningya back to the kitchen house opposite, turned around and pulled her shoes under Chen Ningya''s pitiful eyes, washed her clean and returned it to her. For this, Wen Youshan held back his laughter for a long time, but Chen Ningya was furious. "What do you mean by this? You can''t have to carry me away every time it rains!" Chen Ningya akimbo angrily, looking at the messy yard, becoming more and more annoyed, as if a fire was burning in her chest. Wen Youshan couldn''t help laughing out loud, afraid that Chen Ningya would become angry, so he hurriedly relented, "My lady is right, everything you say is right." "What''s right, what I said is right? Did you listen to me seriously?" Chen Ningya was angry and twisted Wen Youshan''s ears. Wen Youshan had never seen Chen Ningya''s saucy appearance before, she was shocked and excited, but she forgot the pain and stared at her blankly. "Are you stupid, what do you think of me like that?" Chen Ningya tried harder and harder in doubt, until Wen Youshan begged for mercy before letting go. Wen Youshan covered his ears with a smirk and said, "Miss, you are so kind, even **** me is so lively and cute." Chen Ningya blushed, and glared at him angrily, "Grudge! What should I do? I''ll think about what to do in this yard." Without Wen Youshan around to make trouble, Chen Ningya really calmed down and thought about the problem. She used to really stay out of the door, not to mention the bad weather. It also rained, but it didn''t pour all night like last night''s heavy rain. I didn''t know that the yard would look so horrible after being baptized by the heavy rain. His eyes fell on the shed that was burnt down by Huang Meng before, how desolate it looked, and if he wanted to repair it, it would be a big project. Now Wen Youshan is busy building roads and hunting, and all the work at home is left to her and the children, so there is no time to spare. go get these. The more I think about Chen Ningya, the more I sigh. After breakfast, Wen Youshan took the tools and went out, stood outside the fence and looked over, only to find that the low-lying areas of the village were full of stagnant water, and the whole village seemed to be half smaller. He ran down the mountain and arrived at Sun''s house. Mrs. Li was sweeping the water in the yard. Seeing that Wen Youshan came over, Mrs. Li was overjoyed, "Why come here at this time, but eat?" Wen Youshan nodded and asked, "Auntie, I was standing in front of my house and saw that there was water in some places in the village. I was thinking of going down the mountain to help." Sun Laifu came out of the house and was very happy when he heard Wen Youshan''s words, "Come on, let''s go help together, don''t you know that yesterday''s rain was so heavy that two houses collapsed in the village, and now everyone has passed, Fortunately, everyone didn''t sleep last night, and they took action when they found something wrong, and the people in that room were slightly injured, so it''s not in the way." Wen Youshan''s dignified expression loosened a little, and only then did he think about chatting, "You are so prescient that you can''t sleep." "What is the foresight, it is obvious that the big head shouted that there was a fire on the mountain, but everyone took the guy to fight the fire on the mountain. I didn''t expect it to rain heavily when they came to my house, and a group of people couldn''t get up, so they had to hide in my house to avoid the rain and wait. The rain stopped and we went out to take a look. Not to mention the mountain fire, we couldnt even see a spark. Everyone was worried. We stood outside my house for a long time before dispersing. It''s because he looked wrong. But that guy refused to admit it, and just stood outside my house for a night." Sun Laifu shook his head vigorously. Wen Youshan was so shocked that his back was completely wet. Fortunately, the rain came just in time last night, otherwise what the villagers did when they rushed to the mountain would definitely be revealed. Wen Youshan didn''t dare to run around with something hidden in his heart. He stayed in the village all day to help, cleaning up the house and draining the ground. When he got home, he found out that Chen Ningya was actually leading Wen Yuanliang in the backyard. Working on the sloping land, the girls quietly tidyed up the land while the soil was soft. Wen Youshan glanced at it, and it was almost time to grow something here, and he was immediately happy. A heavy rain tossed the villagers for two days. After two days, the big guy had forgotten the night of running around, and even left the so-called mountain fire behind. The people who should go to the ground and the people who should make money make money. Wen Youshan was sure that this was over before he went into the mountain with confidence. Here, Chen Ningya led the children for two or three days to finally plant the taro. As for whether it will grow out, it is unknown. In this matter, she is an absolute layman. Compared to Chen Ningya''s Buddhist system, Wen Yuanliang was obviously more concerned about this taro, and he watered and weeded the slopes every now and then, and he didn''t have to worry about adults at all. Seeing how reliable he is, Chen Ningya let go of her hands and didn''t even care. Busy, time flies, Midsummer slipped away inadvertently, and when a dead leaf fell in the yard, Chen Ningya was shocked to realize that Autumn had arrived. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： autumn harvest time Chapter 35 Autumn Harvest Season hurried to the backyard to look for Wen Yuanliang, "Boss, is it time for our family''s food to be harvested?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Chen Ningya, whose eyes were full of doubts, and her voice became a little more vigilant, "Mother, what do you want to do? Let''s talk about it first, our family''s food has to be taxed, so I can''t do it." Chen Ningya rolled his eyes at him, "I don''t need you to tell me about this, I''m not thinking about taking advantage of the weather to take back the grain to dry, and then go buy some grain, don''t you know how expensive the grain is now? , let''s quickly collect the grain, and go to the surrounding villages as much as possible, as long as someone is willing to sell the grain, we will buy it, and it''s always right to stock up first." Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief, nodded approvingly, stood up like a little adult and patted the ashes on his body, and went out of the house with farm implements in a hurry, "I''ll go to the field first, and I''ll call you when I can." Seeing her son''s reliable appearance, Chen Ningya showed a motherly smile. Wen Yuanliang, who had left the house, ran to Sun''s house habitually. After knowing that Sun Laifu was in the field, he ran even faster. He didn''t stop until he stood on the ridge of his own field and shouted out of breath, "Uncle Sun" Sun Laifu, who was facing the loess and turned his back to the sky, raised his head subconsciously when he heard the voice, grinned and said, "Yuanliang, what''s up?" Wen Yuanliang pointed to his own field and asked vigorously, "Is my family''s food harvested?" Sun Laifu walked towards Wen Yuanliang step by step with a puzzled look. He didn''t turn around until he heard Wen Yuanliang''s words and went to the Wen family''s fields. The Wen family had few fields, and the food they harvested was basically used to pay taxes. The villagers knew the situation of the Wen family. Occasionally, sympathetic eyes fell on Wen Yuanliang, and some warm-hearted uncles followed, walked around with Sun Laifu, and nodded in unison. "Yuanliang, I didn''t expect you to be a good farmer. Your family''s grain harvest will be bumper this year." Sun Laifu praised. Wen Yuanliang immediately grinned, who doesn''t like to hear nice words, "Uncle Sun, since I can accept it, I''ll call my mother to help now." "Your mother?" Sun Laifu raised his eyebrows, "Why is your mother and your father?" Wen Yuanliang thought of what Chen Ningya had explained before, and did not dare to tell Wen Youshan''s construction of the mountain road, so he could only vaguely say: "My father has gone into the mountains to hunt, and now there are a lot of things in the mountains, so I have to take advantage of this time to get more food to eat. ." When others heard this, they all shook their heads and sighed, as the food grown by the Wen family really could only go into the mountains to seek a living. Huang Ergou''s father seemed to think of something, and said to Wen Yuanliang, "In this way, when the autumn harvest is over, let your father come to sit at home, I have a job to find him." Wen Yuanliang almost jumped with joy when he heard that he was alive. Seeing that there was nothing to do, the others dispersed, only Sun Laifu kept it and whispered in Wen Yuanliang''s ear: "You don''t need to call your mother at this point, you can cut it first, and I''ll help you later when I''m done with work. It''s over in three days." Wen Yuanliang looked up at the crisp blue sky in autumn and nodded silently, but he didn''t go back to call anyone. Chen Ningya waited at home for most of the day and didn''t see anyone, so she simply brought the farm tools and touched the field. Seeing Wen Yuanliang buried in the field and working hard, she was inexplicably sad, and she didn''t say a word. She went down silently and started from the back. Although her speed was not fast, Wen Yuanliang was young, and the progress of the two was about the same. Because of the slow speed, both mother and son dared not stop, and they seemed to be dying from work until the sun was about to go down. Sun Laifu came to help from his own land. He saw Chen Ningya at a glance, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He thought of the fact that he had scolded Sang Huai carelessly before, and felt embarrassed. Just when he was hesitating whether to say hello to Chen Ningya, he was behind him. Suddenly a figure appeared, "What are you doing, standing here in a daze." Sun Laifu was taken aback and rolled his eyes angrily, "You also said that the autumn harvest is here, and you don''t care about the grain in the fields, why is your heart so big?" "I''m not here!" Wen Youshan said with a guilty conscience, afraid that Sun Laifu would ask more questions, he hurriedly slid down the ground and shouted, "Miss, eldest son, I''m here to help." Mother and son got up together, Wen Yuanliang looked at Chen Ningya in shock, "Mother, when did you come?" Looking at the piece of grain that Chen Ningya cut, Wen Yuanliang was even more speechless. He used to be the main force when Chen Ningya went to the field with him, but he didn''t expect that the weak-looking mother would be as good as him in farm work. Chen Ningya wiped off her sweat and said with a chuckle, "I saw that you came here before you went back. You are serious in your work, and I won''t quarrel with you." Wen Youshan understood the whole story and felt distressed for the two of them, and quickly said: "You all go back, I''ll just come here, and I''ll definitely go back when it''s time for dinner." Sun Laifu came back to his senses and said, "Yes, yes, you guys go back and rest, I''ll take you here with Brother Youshan, and it will be fine soon." Chen Ningya paused, nodded slightly towards the two of them, and said with a smile, "It''s all hard work for you." Walking up the field, Chen Ningya turned around and said to Sun Laifu, "Brother Laifu, let''s go home and eat. The hare brought back from the mountain yesterday was peeled and not cooked. I''ll make rabbit meat for you tonight." "That''s embarrassing, just eat whatever you want." Sun Laifu refused with a smile on his face. This is the case in the village. Chen Ningya smiled, noncommittal, and took away all the farm implements that Wen Youshan did not use. During this period, Wen Yuanliang wanted to help, but Chen Ningya refused, and the mother and son walked away slowly, talking and laughing. Sun Laifu looked at the backs of the two for a while, and sighed with Wen Youshan: "Brother, my sister-in-law has changed so much, I almost don''t recognize it." Sun Laifu used to call Mrs. Chen Ningya Deng, but now she recognizes that she is Wen Youshan''s wife and calls her sister-in-law. Wen Youshan said proudly: "I just said that your sister-in-law is the best woman in the world, you won''t believe it!" Sun Laifu''s mouth twitched, if he didn''t believe the former Deng family, he is not sure about the current Deng family. It seems to be quite reliable and good-looking, which is really worth Wen Youshan''s heartache. The two brothers were talking and laughing, but the work speed was not slow. Chen Ningya took a long time to cut the ground temperature and finished it in three or two seconds. Here, when Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanliang returned home, they found that there was a back basket that Wen Youshan brought back outside the kitchen door. There were half a basket of taro and some chestnuts collected in the mountains. The villagers in Fushan Village didn''t recognize it. Chen Ningya never found a chestnut tree in this mountain in her last life. Fortunately, she saw it in Zhuangzi when she was a child, and every time she entered the mountain, she was looking for food. Only then did she notice the chestnut tree that had yet to bear fruit. At that time, she marked around the tree and told Wen Youshan to harvest it. It seemed that it was mature now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： The deliciousness of chestnuts Chapter 36 The Deliciousness of Chestnuts "Mother, what is this, a stone?" Wen Yuanqi curiously picked up the reflective chestnut as a stone to play with. "What kind of stone, this is a good thing to fill your stomach." Chen Ningya laughed and scolded, and hurriedly took everything to Zhang''s room. Wen''s family has only four houses. If there is no place to put things, they can only store them in rooms that outsiders will not enter. This year, because of Chen Ningya''s ripping, apart from the bed and a path that people can pass through, Zhang''s room, Other places are used to store things. There are grains that Wen Youshan has collected from time to time, and taro that has been dug from the mountains one after another. Now several baskets have been piled up, and a piece made by Zhang last year is still hanging on the beam. Bacon, and now with chestnuts, people who are not aware of it really think that Wen''s family is full of grain. That night, Chen Ningya steamed the chestnuts and served them on the table. The family stared at Chestnut with big eyes and small eyes, and no one dared to reach out. Wen Youshan tried to hold it with chopsticks, and found that it was not slippery, so he just took it with his hands and subconsciously put it in his mouth and took a bite, a fragrance instantly filled the tip of the tongue, and the soft and glutinous taste was mixed with the hard shell of chestnuts. , Wen Youshan was surprised and frowned at times, "Ma''am, this stuff is delicious, but the shell is a little harder." Puff! Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing, and while laughing, she peeled the shell for him, "Let''s try it this way." Wen Youshan only took two bites this time, his eyes widened instantly, and he said incredulously: "It''s delicious! It''s delicious, and as soon as I eat this stuff, I know it can fill my stomach." A few children almost drooled when they heard it. They did not need Chen Ningya''s help to peel it. Even a little kid like Wen Yuanjing knew that the stone would break open and pick meat to eat. Chen Ningya couldn''t help but laugh. After a few children tried it, they stopped drinking porridge, and divided a small pot of chestnuts in two or three times. They were not satisfied after eating, and they all stared at Chen Ningya with glowing eyes. "Mother, let''s cook some more tomorrow." Wen Yuanliang, as the representative, spoke first. Chen Ningya shook her head without thinking, "Our family grows less grain, and these things are used instead of grain. When the geography work is finished, I will go into the mountains with my father to get some more, and then we will even out some of them. I will give you snacks, and the rest will be dried and put away." Speaking of this, Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan, "Do you know where you can buy stone mills?" "What does the lady want to do with the stone mill?" Wen Youshan put down his bowl and chopsticks after eating the last bite, and looked at Chen Ningya doubtfully. Chen Ningya didn''t hide it from him, she said directly: "I thought that our family is all children, and there is a stone mill that can occasionally grind something for the children to eat, so it''s good for the children." Wen Yuanliang on the side jumped up and said excitedly: "Mother, I know where it is, Uncle Ergou will grind the stone, as long as we prepare the stone and pay the wages, that''s right, Dad, Uncle Ergou''s uncle will look for it. You, say you have work to do, go and ask." "Oh, I''m dozing off and looking for a pillow, so when are you free to go to a mountain? By the way, I would like to ask about the stone mill. It''s best to make it out in winter, so that we don''t have to go out in winter. Get your own food, save trouble." Chen Ningya narrowed her eyes with joy. Seeing her like this, Wen Youshan got up without saying a word and went out directly. Chen Ningya shook her head in disbelief, "Your father is really hot." "That''s right, otherwise Dad wouldn''t have gone out for a few days to find his mother without taking anything, and he almost became a beggar." Wen Yuanliang teased. Chen Ningya patted him angrily, and Wen Yuanliang stuck out his tongue, daring not to talk nonsense any more. Wen Youshan had been out for most of the day. Chen Ningya coaxed the children to sleep and he had not come back. Just when she was planning to go out to find someone, Wen Youshan came back with a smell of alcohol. Ning Ya fell down and said incoherently, "Miss, I''m so happy, I''m here to live." "What makes you so happy?" Chen Ningya tried her best to push Wen Youshan away. She got up and saw that he fell asleep, making her so angry. The next day, Wen Youshan woke up with the pain in his ears, opened his eyes and saw that it was Chen Ningya, the anger he was holding back did not dare to flare up, and he lowered his head and begged for mercy again and again, "Lady, be gentle, I''ll do it again. I dare not." "Don''t dare?" Chen Ningya exerted a little force. Wen Youshan immediately said loudly: "I don''t dare to drink anymore and I''ll be back later." "You''re acquainted." Chen Ningya glared at him and let go. Wen Youshan immediately gasped for breath and smiled flatteringly: "Don''t be angry, madam, I''m not happy! You don''t know, as soon as I came to the door yesterday, my uncle said that he wanted me to give his little girl a dowry, and said The wood and wages were ready. As soon as I heard it, I immediately agreed. By the way, I talked about the stone grinding. Uncle was very happy at the time. He only said that I would give my sister a dowry, and Ergou would give me the stone grinding. counteracted." Dowry is easy to beat, nothing more than cabinets, beds, dressers and the like. The countryside is not as particular as the city, but also carved and depicted, and it is simple, but the stone mill is not easy to beat, and the wages of a pair of stone mills can be beaten. There are several pieces of furniture, and the Huang family kindly saved him dozens of pennies. Chen Ningya frowned slightly, not spending money is a good thing, but she also doesn''t like taking advantage of others, "Did Uncle say what you want to fight?" Wen Youshan nodded, crossed his legs and said, "A bed, a wardrobe, a dresser, I want to make another set of tables for my sister, I will go to the mountain to find the wood, anyway, uncle said that there is no hurry, the girl will not be in a hurry next year after the spring ploughing. Getting married, there is time." Chen Ningya nodded approvingly, "Just do as you said, it''s not easy for everyone, we can''t take advantage of others." They are all from the same village, and there are no secrets. If people find out about this, they must gossip behind their backs. If the relationship between the two families is embarrassed, it will not be beautiful. Wen Youshan also thought so, and quickly told Chen Ningya a rainbow fart, so she was too embarrassed to stay in the room. Because the work in the fields was not finished yet, Wen Youshan did not go into the mountains again that day, but led Wen Yuanliang to work in the fields. Chen Ningya took advantage of the good weather to peel the chestnuts and spread them out in the dustpan to dry. Wen Yuanzhen still helped Chen Ningya, either doing laundry or sweeping the floor, or going to the backyard to water the taro. The brothers and sisters did it in two rounds. The remaining three little ones were playing in the mud in the yard, and Chen Ningya didn''t care. After the crops were harvested, the empty courtyard of Wen''s house was full of harvests. The open space on the left was drying food, and the space on the right was drying chestnuts. Wen Youshan could not stay at home, so Chen Ningya and a few children took turns. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Preparation before travel Chapter 37 Preparations before the trip For this reason, Wen Yuanliang didn''t even go to the village, and stayed in the yard all day long. Fortunately, it was a good day. It was sunny for several days. The autumn harvest in the village was not over yet. Now, just wait for the taxes to be paid, and the rest can be moved into Zhang''s house. After busy with the autumn harvest, Chen Ningya seemed to have unloaded a worry, and she could finally calm down and think about Haitian. Because Wen Youshan was busy, she had to go down the mountain alone to look for Mrs. Li. When Mrs. Li saw Chen Ningya coming over with a basket, her eyes straightened. At that moment, she looked at the sky suspiciously, thinking that the sun came out from the west, and this auntie would come to the door alone? No matter how upset his heart was, Mrs. Li didn''t show any sign on her face. She poured a bowl of warm water for Chen Ningya and asked enthusiastically, "Daughter-in-law of Youshan, are you all busy with the work at home?" Chen Ningya nodded with a smile, showing a dignified smile, and handed the basket to Mrs. Li, "Auntie, these are the two hares that Youshan just called back. They are still fresh." "What are you doing here? You come to the door as soon as you come, and what do you do with such a valuable thing? Isn''t it an outlander!" Mrs. Li said with a stern face, a little unhappy. Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "My aunt misunderstood, I have something to ask for." "Just say anything and take it back." Li Shi decisively stuffed the basket into Chen Ningya''s arms. Chen Ningya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Auntie, listen to me first, it''s like this, I want to ask you to help me make a few big bamboo baskets, which should be denser, bigger, and firm, I need more. I''m in a hurry, so I can only ask you for help, because I don''t have any cash at home, so I''ll give you two rabbits first, and you can tell me how much I need." "Why do you need so many bamboo baskets?" Li Shi''s eyes were full of puzzlement, but she didn''t expect Chen Ningya to answer. After all, she was not from the Wen family, so she couldn''t get to the bottom of it. : "How many specifically?" Chen Ningya gestured, "Twenty or thirty, the more the better." "Hey!" Mrs. Li gasped, and in the end didn''t ask anything. After thinking about it, she said, "In this way, I estimate that you can sell two hares for more than one hundred cents. It is three cents to make a bamboo basket in the village. Money, I''ll make forty for you first, okay?" Chen Ningya hurriedly nodded, thanked her repeatedly, and left the Sun house only after the matter was done. As soon as Chen Ningya left, Mrs. Li, who was hiding in the stove, came out and asked in a low voice, "Mother, why does Mrs. Deng need so many bamboo baskets, does she have a place to put them in her house?" Mrs. Li rolled her eyes at her, "What do you care about? They don''t do anything shameful. Besides, they''ve even given you wages, so hurry up and chop bamboo to work." Mr. Li pointed at the two hares and motioned Mrs. Li to take it in together. While the meat was still fresh, it would be a good price to send to the town. In the evening, when Wen Youshan returned home, Chen Ningya brought the food and asked him, "Are you free tomorrow, make me a mud sled." When Wen Youshan heard this, he put down the tableware and chopsticks silently, full of question marks, "Ma''am, what is a single wooden mud sled?" Chen Ningya couldn''t explain it for a while, so she simply took the sand table that the children used to practice calligraphy to explain to him, "When the "Historical Records Xia Benji" recorded the flood control of Dayu, there was such a record: ''Lu Xingcheng Vehicles, boats on water, sleds on mud, and sleds on mountains.'' This single wooden mud sled is used in the mud. You didn''t say before that the beach is impossible to walk at all, and you can''t see the end if you go down. If we step in directly, we will be afraid that we will not be able to walk an inch. The best way is to use a single wooden mud sled. OK, you can also catch seafood. " Following Chen Ningya''s explanation, the family was stunned for a while, until Chen Ningya finished speaking, Wen Youshan was still a little bit lost, but Wen Yuanliang was relatively easy to accept new things when he was young, and immediately became excited. He pulled Wen Youshan and said, "Dad, what mother said is so amazing. It looks like a boat, but it doesn''t look like a boat. Let''s try it out. If it does, won''t it be able to catch fish in the sea." Wen Youshan laughed dryly, keeping a skeptical attitude towards this single wooden mud sled, but because it was Chen Ningya''s order, he still did it seriously. , I have already found some wood, and there are ready-made materials for this single-log mud sled. That night, there was a sound of beating and beating in the yard of Wen''s house. Chen Ningya didn''t sleep, she worked with Wen Youshan. After four or five days of work, Wen Youshan finally got the single tree that Chen Ningya wanted. The mud sled came out, and at the same time, Li asked Sun Laifu to carry 40 large bamboo baskets to Wen''s house. When Sun Laifu came to the door, Wen Youshan was not there. He always felt embarrassed towards Chen Ningya, and it was not easy to talk to her. He put down his things and went down the mountain with a belly full of doubts. When Wen Youshan returned home that day, he saw the pile of bamboo baskets in the yard and thought he was dazzled, "Ma''am, where did this come from? Do we want to sell bamboo baskets?" said, he approached and took a closer look, his brows were almost tied, "Why is this so big? It''s almost as high as my chest, and it''s inconvenient to carry it out!" Chen Ningya heard the sound and gave him a roll of eyes, "Who said this thing should be carried out, I asked you to carry these things to the beach these days, I''ll be useful." "What''s the use?" Wen Youshan asked in a hurry. Chen Ningya waved her hand, "Don''t worry about it, listen to me, it''s true, in addition to these things, you have to chop down some long bamboos, try as many as possible, then I''ll be with you, let''s see if we can catch something." This is also her own idea. She doesn''t know whether it will work or not. She has to give it a try. Wen Youshan heard the words, and honestly stopped talking. The next morning, he really folded the bamboo baskets as Chen Ningya said, and carried ten at once. According to his speed, Chen Ning will have a few days. Ya can go to sea, so she has made some preparations for this. Until everything got to the beach, Chen Ningya also followed Wen Youshan with her bamboo basket on her back. When she went out, she looked at a few children and urged Yin Yin: "You guys stay at home and stay alert at night, I''ll talk to you. Your father may have to stay outside for two days, shouting if something happens, you can hear it at the foot of the mountain, if you are worried, let your father go to your Uncle Huang to borrow a dog and come back, at least you can report something." The uncle Huang that Chen Ningya mentioned is Huang Ergou. In addition to farm work, Huang Ergou also works as a mason. He often has to go up the mountain to lift stones. He is not a hunter and has no skills, so he raised two local dogs for this purpose. , The farm family has nothing good for the dogs to eat. These two dogs grew up in the mountains since they were young. They obtained food by hunting, and they were very ferocious. The people in the village usually did not dare to provoke them. Fortunately, the dogs were obedient and would not bite people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Arrive at the seaside Chapter 38 Arriving at the Beach Wen Youshan handed a knife of his own to Wen Yuanliang, and said with a serious look: "The knife is for self-defense, I will tell you Uncle Huang, and let him get a dog tied at our door later, and you will release it when the time comes. Open the rope, the dog will go into the mountains to find food, and take care of the younger brothers and sisters, and wait for us to come back." Wen Yuanliang nodded again and again, with anxiety and excitement in his eyes. In order not to worry his parents, he remained silent. Wen Yuanzhen also assured: "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad, I will cook and wash clothes, and I will definitely take good care of my younger siblings." Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya showed a relieved smile and left with confidence. At this moment, most of the villagers were still busy collecting grain in the fields. Wen Youshan went to the Huangjia plot to find Huang Ergou and whispered to him for a long time. Huang Ergou glanced at Chen Ningya from a distance, He nodded slightly at her, and soon Wen Youshan came back, meeting Chen Ningya''s suspicious eyes, he explained: "I told Ergou that our family has little food, and we have to go into the mountains to find food while it''s still cold. Yes, he knew the situation of our house, he didn''t ask more, he just said that he would take our house to the vigil when the dog was full later, and he also said that he brought both dogs there." Chen Ningya glanced at Huang Ergou gratefully, and then she was relieved to enter the mountain with Wen Youshan. The two of them were already familiar with the way to the mountain. Even if they closed their eyes, they would not go wrong. less time. Chen Ningya showed a surprised expression when she was halfway through the journey, "Have you already built it this far?" Wen Youshan didn''t know the shock in her heart, nodded honestly, and said indifferently: "This mountain road is difficult to say, simple and simple, you have seen this way, I only set traps in overgrown areas. , I just weed the other vast fields, and I just need to find a path that I can walk on, so the speed is much faster, like that kind of rugged mountain road that is difficult to repair, I didn''t repair it, cut corners, hehe." "Even so, the speed is not slow." Chen Ningya affirmed that she knew where the rugged mountain road Wen Youshan was talking about. To be honest, she didn''t feel that it was too difficult to walk when she just walked. will not fall. After Chen Ningya praised Wen Youshan, she was so beautiful that she fluttered when she walked. Soon, they arrived at the stream where they had rested with Feng Chutou before, and it was almost time to get to the beach from here. Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, pointed to the other side of the mountain and said excitedly, "It''s almost there." Chen Ningya nodded, feeling a little excited. In her previous life, she lived nearby for several years, and every plant and tree looked so kind, as if she had the meaning of returning to her hometown. has come here, and the two of them have no intention of resting, and simply climbed the last mountain in one go. When the sea came into view, Wen Youshan said loudly: "Madam, look, isn''t the sea very majestic? Let me tell you, the first time I saw the sea, my legs trembled with fright, especially when the waves hit , I wanted to faint, but it''s okay now, I''ve come here so many times, I''m finally getting used to it, lady, you said that this wave was shot, how did the fishermen go out to fish, I always feel that the fishing boat will be caught in the sea The waves were lifted." Wen Youshan rambled on, but Chen Ningya always smiled and listened silently. After a while, she said softly, "The fishermen usually go fishing in pairs, and the boats they use are not like the small fishing boats in the rivers. Generally, the boats that go out to sea are shared by several families. Everyone goes out together and returns together, and the harvested things are also shared equally. The sea is very dangerous. Many fishermen who go out to fish have no return. They work hard for several days, or even dozens of days, and the harvest is not much in their hands. This is also the reason why the life of the fishermen is difficult. The reason why no one has come to the beach we chose is mainly because the waves are rough, and it is not suitable for opening a port. It is difficult for fishing boats to dock. In addition, the place is too small, and you can see the end at a glance. Otherwise, why do you think the county magistrate would give this land directly to us so generously. " Everyone is not a fool, let alone Shen Bian is still an official. This piece of land is completely worthless to Qing''an County, and it doesn''t even have any use. If you use such a piece of land to quell a dispute, you can exchange it for a piece of value. No one would have any objection to Haitian, and for Shen Bian, it was a sure-fire business, and if it wasn''t for this reason, Shen Bian would not have subsidized her additional money. Wen Youshan nodded repeatedly and praised: "It''s still the lady''s cleverness. I can think of so much at once, but I can''t think of this. I just don''t understand. What''s the use of the lady in a place that even fishermen don''t like?" "You''ll know in a while." Chen Ningya sold out, and the speed on her feet was much faster. Soon the couple arrived at the beach. There was nothing but some weeds on the sand by the sea. Going forward was the mud flat. The mud flat was the sea in the past. Now it is the low tide time. Wen Youshan gasped in admiration, "Madam, look at this mudflat, it''s so big that you can''t see the end. How do you think it''s done?" If you step on it and you can''t step on it, even fishing is difficult. Chen Ningya was amused by her, she put down her backpack swiftly and asked, "Where are the things I asked you to get?" "That''s it!" Wen Youshan led her to a bunker. Only then did Chen Ningya realize that Wen Youshan had dug a huge hole in the sand by the sea, and threw everything into it. The bamboos that Chen Ningya wanted were covered with bamboos, bundled together, covering the mouth of the pit. It was dense and dense, just when she was dazed, Wen Youshan said: "It''s not because the seaside is too windy, I was worried that things would be blown away, so I thought of making a hole to put it in. Fortunately, the weather has been good these days. , if it rains, it will be troublesome." Chen Ningya reacted and gave him a thumbs up, thinking that although this person has little knowledge, he has a strong ability to adapt to changes, that is, living in such a small place restricts him, if he is born in a big family, he is definitely a promising person . With Chen Ningya''s praise, Wen Youshan became more and more energetic in his work. He took out the things in the pit in three or two strokes, and asked with a smirk, "Miss, what shall we do next?" "Don''t worry, let''s try it out first to see how this single wooden mud sled works." Chen Ningya was on the single wooden mud sled with all her body and mind, suppressing her excitement and not pressing, and used her milk strength to get the thing. to the edge of the mudflat. I saw her quickly take off her shoes, rolled up her trouser legs, revealing her fair and tender calves, kneeling on the mud sled with one foot, stepping on the mudflat with one foot, and sliding forward with all her might. Wen Youshan was at a loss, and felt that this thing was unreliable. He was about to persuade Chen Ningya to come back, but she didn''t think that Chen Ningya would actually let her row away after a few strokes, although the distance was not far. It''s big, but it''s a real mudflat, like a swamp. It''s hard to move even with one foot, let alone move forward for such a long distance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： Purpose of the tool Chapter 39 The Purpose of Tools Chen Ningya found herself moving forward as happy as a child, facing the rising sun and grinning with Wen Youshan: "Youshan, look, I really moved, I can move freely on the mudflat. " Saying that, it seemed that in order to prove that she was really able to row freely, Chen Ningya stomped hard, and the mud sled ran quickly as if she had been fitted with a wheel, and she rowed five or six meters at once. With a little force, could it be possible to draw more than ten meters, so scared that Wen Youshan''s face turned white, and hurriedly shouted: "Miss, come back quickly, don''t run into the sea!" Chen Ningya turned the direction obediently, and Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief. When she got ashore, Wen Youshan looked around curiously around the mud sled, as if trying to figure out the reason. Chen Ningya looked at the sea and said with a frown, "Hurry up, let''s get the bamboo basket on the mudflat first, dig a hole on the mudflat to place the bamboo basket, try to dig a few more before the high tide, and wait for the next low tide. See if there''s anything in there." Although Wen Youshan didn''t understand Chen Ningya''s intentions, he knew that it was right to be obedient. In this way, the two got on the single wooden mud sled together. Wen Youshan was frightened at first, but after two or three strokes, he used it smoothly. It is fast to have a big man working, and Chen Ningya digs a hole. Wen Youshan can make two pits. When digging the pits, you can harvest some shelled things such as octopus, conch, mussels, etc. You can eat everything that you can''t eat. Chen Ningya doesn''t dare to bring it. When I went back, I only let Wen Youshan put it in the bamboo basket first, and then went ashore and then subdivided it. The two cooperated with one person to dig a hole and the other to place a bamboo basket, and then dig a long bamboo pole into the beach, surround the bamboo basket on three sides, and tie the hemp rope to fix the bamboo basket. When they were about to go ashore, when the forty bamboo baskets were almost placed, the sea water gradually came up. Chen Ningya looked at the sea and the sky, and calmly said to Wen Youshan: "It looks like it''s past noon, and it is estimated that the next low tide will be late at night. Then we will go to the sea to work. Now go ashore and see I''ll see if I can get a shelter from the wind and rain for a while, I''m hungry after working for a long time." As Chen Ningya looked at her dirty look, she smiled bitterly. Wen Youshan looked even more embarrassed than Chen Ningya, and the moment the two looked at each other, they both laughed. I still remember that when they went into the water, the two of them carried a lot of stuff. When they landed on the shore, there were only two big bamboo baskets full of seafood. Seeing these things, Wen Youshan was a little worried, "Miss, you said that this place is all messed up. I havent seen it before, it looks weird, it has everything, but there is no fish, how can we fix it? Chen Ningya''s lower body was like she had just woken up from the quagmire. She was already dirty, so she just sat on the beach and poured out those things. She picked out some starfish that Wen Youshan had picked up and threw them away, "This thing I can''t eat it, don''t, and this one, this snail is poisonous, it will cause diarrhea if you eat it, so you can''t eat this either." During the conversation, Chen Ningya found out the wrong things that she had eaten in her previous life and let Wen Youshan identify them carefully. She put aside the other things she had not eaten before, and finally cleaned up, and there was a whole box of seafood that she was sure to eat. , In the face of so many things, Chen Ning was happy, and took out a large earthenware pot from the back basket that he brought, and there were a few cold rough dough cakes in it. When he saw the cake, Wen Youshan''s stomach let out a cry of disappointment. Seeing Chen Ningya looking at him, her face blushed, "Well, I''m just hungry." "Pfft!" Chen Ningya said amusingly: "You help me get some seawater to wash this basket of things, especially those big octopuses, just kill them and clean them up, let''s find a place to rest for a while tonight. , I''ll get you some soup and pancakes." said, Chen Ningya got up and picked up a handful of kelp that was washed up. Wen Youshan hurried over to help, and under the orders of Chen Ningya, he quickly cleaned the octopus, and the basket was placed near the waves. When the sea rushed up, it quickly took away the soil on the surface. Without the sand, Chen Ningya immediately sat down with her legs crossed and started processing shellfish. She removed the shells of scallops and the like and put them in a clay pot. Don''t look at the many things in this box, it''s really not much peeled. thing. While Chen Ningya was working, Wen Youshan, according to her instructions, peeled off the remaining bamboo skins and made a dustpan in a short time. The husband and wife worked silently. Time passed by so fast. When the sun was about to go down, they were surprised that it was already so late. Fortunately, the dustpan was woven and the shells were cleaned up. Without those shells, the bamboo baskets suddenly became much lighter. Under the leadership of Wen Youshan, the two returned the same way and walked to the edge of the creek where Wen Youshan last rested. When Wen Youshan was lighting the fire, Chen Ningya also put the Those cleaned octopuses are skewered and placed on the fire to dry the water, and the shell meat is spread on a dustpan and dried on a slow fire below. Taking advantage of Wen Youshan''s time to watch the fire, Chen Ningya went to the stream to wash her body and her clothes. Then she came back with a pot of clean water and put some kelp and shell meat in the pot. , and put down a few small octopuses, and a simple pot of seafood mixed soup became. Taking advantage of the time to cook the soup, Wen Youshan also went to take a bath in the stream and put on the clean clothes that Chen Ningya had prepared for him. Without the mud sticking to his legs, Wen Youshan only felt that he had pores. After all stretched out, he let out a long sigh of relief. He hurriedly placed a pheasant around before it got dark, so he could improve his food. With the pheasant, Chen Ningya immediately put away the rough bread and roasted the pheasant on the fire. Unknowingly, the sky darkened completely, and three bonfires illuminated the small grooves on the mountain wall. The surroundings were quiet, and there were occasional animals chirping, which seemed a bit intimidating on such a night. It''s not that Wen Youshan hasn''t spent the night in the mountains, but it''s not that he is particularly afraid, but seeing Chen Ningya''s peaceful face makes him a little surprised. Usually women stay in the mountains and forests late at night, and no matter how brave they are, they will be a little uneasy and afraid, but she But he couldn''t see any uneasy emotions at all, instead he was calm like his own home. Chen Ningya noticed Wen Youshan''s sight and looked at it suddenly. Wen Youshan felt like she was peeping and being caught. For a while, she didn''t know how to speak, but Chen Ningya''s eyes flashed a little bit of clarity, and she took the initiative to say : "Do you think I''m not like an ordinary woman who is so calm in such a place." Wen Youshan nodded honestly, trying to find an excuse for Chen Ningya, but she was the first to speak, "Youshan, do you believe in the past and present?" "Past life and present life? What does the lady want to say?" Wen Youshan didn''t turn around for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： Do you believe in the past and present? Chapter 40 Do you believe in past life and present life? Chen Ningya said quietly: "Yes, it''s the past life and the present life, you know, since that time I was in the gate of hell, I found that I seemed to be reborn, believe it or not, in the few days I was in a coma, I felt as if I was born again. I have been through a lifetime, and that life is neither long nor short. When I was alive, I was running around. I have lived in the north and the south, not to mention the seaside. I have also stayed in Mobei, where the yellow sand is everywhere. ." Wen Youshan was deeply distressed when he heard it, and hurriedly patted his chest and assured: "Miss, you have me and children, how can you be wandering around and have nowhere to live? Our home is in Fushan Village!" Chen Ningya stared at him in a daze, and after a while she smiled and shed tears, "Yes, you are right, where I have you is my home, but unfortunately I didn''t see it through in my life, and I was delusional about things that didn''t belong to me, I hurt you and myself, Youshan, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!" Chen Ningya said that her vision gradually blurred, and her tears fell one by one like pearls with a broken thread. Wen Youshan''s face turned pale with fright, and without thinking, he went over to hug the person in his arms, and comforted him repeatedly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you say it''s a dream, you can''t take it seriously, you can''t take it seriously." Chen Ningya cried out of breath, and did not notice Wen Youshan''s trembling voice and gradually tightening arms. When she was tired from crying and stopped, Wen Youshan hurriedly went out and got her a wet handkerchief to wash her face, fearing that Chen Ningya would continue to cry, she didn''t dare to ask anything at all, she swiftly took down the boiled seafood mixed soup, He tore off one side of the roasted pheasant and handed it to her, "Come and try how it tastes, didn''t you say we have to go to the seaside to work at night? How can we have the energy to do things if we don''t have a full stomach?" Chen Ningya burst into laughter and took the things that Wen Youshan handed over meekly. First, she drank a sip of the hot soup. The fresh taste of seafood filled her mouth, which made her appetite and her mood improved a lot. After eating a small bowl of soup, my body also warmed up, and then I began to taste the chicken roasted by Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan saw that she was having a good time, and her heart finally fell, and she also tasted the soup, not to mention, although it was only boiled seafood in white water, because seafood itself has a salty taste, the soup also has a touch of saltiness. Taste, a mouthful of mussel meat, a mouthful of soup, and a small octopus, I just feel that there is hope in life. Unwittingly, Wen Youshan ate more than half of the miscellaneous soup in a clay pot, mixed it with water, and then ate the remaining half of the chicken, which made his stomach completely stretched. The two became sleepy after dinner, but the seafood on the other side was still on the fire, and no one was watching. Wen Youshan asked Chen Ningya to rest without saying a word, and he came to watch. With Wen Youshan around, Chen Ningya fell asleep almost in seconds, and soon there was only the sound of firewood burning and the sound of her even breathing. Wen Youshan quietly looked at the sleeping face, heaved a sigh of relief, thought about what Chen Ningya had just said, and sighed softly for a while, and he was a little fortunate. Chen Ningya woke up after only an hour of sleep. At this moment, Wen Youshan was dozing off against the stone wall, and the fire under the dustpan left a cluster of small flames that were about to go out. She hurriedly filled it with a piece of wood. , Only then did Wen Youshan wake up and let him lie down and rest. Wen Youshan wanted to refuse, but Chen Ningya insisted, so she had to do as she wanted. About halfway through Mo Chenshi, Chen Ningya called Wen Youshan up. The two cooperated with one to clean up the half-baked seafood, the other to put out tools to put out the bonfire, and then one person held a torch and went to the beach again. As soon as they got to the beach, they found that the sea water had receded a bit. Unfortunately, the bamboo basket was placed far away before, and the sea water over there had not yet subsided. The two of them just waited for it if they were not good. In the direction, one person is looking for something behind with a torch. The tide had just ebbed, and the beach was almost full of treasures. With the moonlight, Chen Ningya could see some blue crabs the size of a man''s palm clasping their teeth and dancing on the mudflat, and some octopuses didn''t have time to drill their holes, so they were dying. Lying on the mudflat, occasionally you can see some flat fish struggling to keep slapping the water, and those small things that move from time to time are most likely crawling shrimp or grass shrimp. Wen Youshan''s eyes are straight when he sees it, this is how he can catch fish without going into the water! Yes, his eyes were all on those fish. Although he had never seen them before, it didn''t stop him from being excited. Whether he could eat them or not, he would take them away first. In this way, under the command of Chen Ningya, Wen Youshan quickly filled the two bamboo baskets he brought down. Some unknown sea fish. The two were so busy that they looked up again and found that the sea water had receded a lot. Wen Youshan hurriedly said, "Ma''am, let''s get these things ashore first, and it''s time to get busy." In his heart, he always felt that the forty bamboo baskets were the most important thing. Chen Ningya nodded directly, cooperated with Wen Youshan, and quickly brought those things to the case. Wen Youshan killed all those octopuses as Chen Ningya taught them in the daytime. In a bunch, Chen Ningya started to make a fire, and until all the octopuses began to dry, they continued to go into the sea and ran towards the bamboo baskets. The two started dismantling the nearest bamboo baskets, only to discover that there was actually a small half-basket of sediment in each bamboo basket. After shaking off the sediment, the contents inside were revealed. Wen Youshan''s face turned green when he saw the struggling thing, "Madam, why did this snake enter the sea! Could it be a water snake?" Chen Ningya looked at it carefully for a long time by the firelight, and said with uncertainty: "It should be an eel or an eel, you see, there are gills." Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s not a snake. Since it''s a fish, it must be caught." Chen Ningya glanced at him with a funny look, "Of course I want to get it back, maybe these can be sold for money." Wen Youshan laughed immediately. He didn''t know if he could sell it for money, but the children in the family must have a good time. Relying on this beach, at least the children will not go hungry during the disaster year. Thinking about it this way, Wen Youshan became more motivated, and the speed in his hands was much faster. As long as it was a bamboo basket he picked up, he didn''t care what was in it. Everything is packed into the basket. During this period, Chen Ningya picked up a lot of blue crabs, shells and octopuses. Seeing Wen Youshan, she shook her head. Forget the octopus and the shells. Those blue crabs looked tough. The problem is how to get it back later, this thing is not light. The two of them worked together like this, and when the baskets were full, they went ashore. They flipped upside down at a time, and went back and forth about seven or eight times. Finally, all forty bamboo baskets were emptied. Several were taken by the two to pack those seafood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： Harvest by the sea Chapter 41 Harvest by the Sea After a busy night, when the sky was about to turn up the fish belly, Chen Ningya skewered most of the octopus and dried them on the fire. She cleaned the shells, leaving only the meat on the dustpan for preliminary drying. , As for the eels and eels that were caught, they were placed in a big bamboo basket, with some large leaves spread in it, and some mud and sea water, lest they die before they go back. On the other side, Wen Youshan stared at the bamboo baskets and was worried. This time, there were too many octopuses. Even if they were dried, they could fill a bamboo basket. The shell meat was also full. The problem, these two are enough for him to toss, not to mention there is a basket of fish with mud and water, and those shrimps and crabs that don''t seem to be easy to mess with. How can I get them back? Wen Youshan was so tangled that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. In the end, Chen Ningya made a decision and asked him to get the fish and shrimps and crabs back before coming back to pick her up. She could also pick up some things while the tide was low. Wen Youshan has no better way, so he can only do it according to Chen Ningya''s wishes. Fortunately, this is the seaside. Generally, there will be no beasts coming, but if there are beasts, as long as Chen Ningya rides on the mud sled and runs to the mud There would be no danger on the beach. Besides, Chen Ningya also had a slingshot and a dagger strapped to her body, which could come in handy when necessary. Thinking of this, Wen Youshan immediately carried the big bamboo basket full of eels and eels on his back, and brought another basket full of shrimps and crabs. Fortunately, the lady was taken home before dark. Without Wen Youshan staring at it, Chen Ningya did things more recklessly. First, she cooked some shrimps and crabs left by Wen Youshan in a clay pot, and then picked a few small octopuses and simply washed the mud. Sand, directly into the mouth. If Wen Youshan saw this, he wouldn''t be scared to death. Chen Ningya sat on the beach and enjoyed the delicious food, while constantly turning over the octopus and shell meat on the fire. The seagulls by the sea seemed to be staring at her things, but unfortunately there was a fire below, so I borrowed them hundreds of courage They didn''t dare to come, they could only hover in the air and scream. Chen Ningya was idle and had nothing to do, so she simply picked up the slingshot, looked at the shot, and hit every shot. This was a stunt she had practiced in her previous life to survive. After a long time, she thought it was unfamiliar. She stopped after only three hits, because the sea receded again. At this time, the sun was already hanging in the sky, and it was time to see the sun. Wen Youshan was almost home now. Wen Youshan, who was remembered by Chen Ningya, is coming home soon! At this time, most of the villagers were busy collecting food at home, and even half-aged children had to help at home, so there was no one outside the deep mountains. place, and soon entered the house. Wen Yuanhong jumped up excitedly when he saw Wen Youshan, "Dad is back!" Before he was happy for a while, he found that there was no one behind Wen Youshan, and his face turned pale, "Where''s your mother? Did father lose your mother again?" Wen Yuanhong made up a big drama by himself, so anxious that his tears were about to fall. Wen Youshan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he wanted to rub his head, but found that his hands were full of mud, so he could only put down the things helplessly, and said, "What nonsense, your mother is still busy over there, there are too many things. If you cant get it back, Dad will go first, by the way, what about your eldest brother and eldest sister? Wen Yuanhong immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and grinned: "It''s good that you don''t lose it, eldest brother went to the foot of the mountain to fetch water, and eldest sister went to wash clothes." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yuanliang opened the door with a bucket of water. When he saw Wen Youshan, his reaction was similar to that of Wen Yuanhong. ?" Wen Youshan waved to him, motioned him to come over, and lifted the lids on the two bamboo baskets. The children''s eyes widened, especially Wen Yuanliang, who was too shocked to speak, "Dad, this is a river shrimp? Why doesn''t it look the same? And this one, is a river crab? It''s too big." Wen Youshan nodded slightly and explained: "Your mother said that those are crawling shrimps and grass shrimps and some are called white shrimps, in short, shrimps, as for those crabs, they are said to be blue crabs and some tiger head crabs, etc. Anyway, Dad doesnt know either, so be optimistic about your younger brothers and sisters, dont let them catch crabs, look at those pincers, they can pinch your fingers off. Wen Yuanhong was so frightened that he quickly retracted his outstretched hand. Wen Youshan then smiled and said: "Your mother said that this crab is delicious, but I don''t know exactly how it is delicious. I will take a bucket to separate these things, don''t touch them, I will pick up your mother later. Come back and let''s study how to eat it." The two children nodded in unison. After Wen Youshan finished his work, he hurried to the beach again. When he got to the beach, he found Chen Ningya riding a mud sled on the mud flat and paddling non-stop. The speed was not very fast, and he only went down the mountain. Kung fu, Chen Ningya had already rowed from the north to the south, and the bamboo baskets that he had vacated by the sea were filled with things at this time. Seeing that he had two big heads, he hurriedly shouted: "Miss, don''t If you catch it, you won''t be able to get it back if you catch it again." Chen Ningya waved at him, and returned in three or two strokes. "Why did you come so quickly? I haven''t finished it yet." The corner of Wen Youshan''s mouth twitched, looking at the endless tidal flat, he said with a headache: "Ma''am, how can we catch this thing, let''s tidy it up quickly, and go back during the day, but don''t have to walk at night after getting it. " Chen Ningya sighed regretfully, but she didn''t insist any longer. With Wen Youshan''s help, the two of them got four bamboo baskets to go back. It was getting dark when we got home. Wen Youshan hurriedly poured the seawater and soil he brought back into several buckets, fearing that the eels and eels would die. When he was done, he came out to take a look. Chen Ningya was processing those shells in the yard, and the kitchen was growing. On fire, Wen Yuanzhen watched the fire inside, presumably it was cooking shrimp and crab. The whole yard was filled with a strong smell of sea fish. Wen Yuanliang, who was looking forward to it, couldn''t help frowning, "Mother, do you think these things are delicious?" Such a strong sea odor, it smells stinky, how do you eat it? Chen Ningya smiled and said, "You''ll know in a while." When we were eating, the big pot in the center of the table was clearly the seafood mixed soup that Chen Ningya made in the mountains yesterday. The difference was that this time the soup had more onion, ginger, and garlic to remove the fishy smell, and added some salt to taste. The taste is much better. Wen Yuanliang, who was still questioning before, ate it better than anyone else. After eating a bowl of seafood mixed soup, and eating two big crabs, his stomach was almost full. He couldn''t even eat the seabird meat from Chen Ningya. How to get down, fortunately, the seabirds have no meat, and a few children slowly gnawed the meat as snacks, and finally ate the meat clean. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： Take Wen Yuanliang to the sea Chapter 42 Take Wen Yuanliang to the sea The remaining two seabirds, Chen Ningya, asked Wen Youshan to take them to the Huang family. He didn''t sleep all night, and Wen Youshan borrowed a scooter to push the messy seafood out the next day before dawn. Judging from his posture, he probably wanted to run to the county seat. Chen Ningya didn''t stop it, it''s a good thing for a man to have his own ideas, and she should support it. After Wen Youshan left, only the half-dried octopus and shell meat were left at home. However, these two things were very heavy. The children tasted the delicious seafood yesterday, but they could not accept it at first. But now I can''t forget it, staring at the dried seafood, eyes glowing, and a few children just guarding the birds that drive away flies and stealing food, and have a lot of fun. Chen Ningya wondered if she should go into the mountain again. Wen Yuanliang had to keep up after hearing this. If Wen Youshan was at home, it would be fine. Now there is only Chen Ningya alone. He doesn''t agree. Chen Ningya saw that he insisted, and only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After all, Wen Yuanliang is the eldest son in the family. He will be nine years old during Chinese New Year. Since he was going to go out, he naturally had to be fully prepared. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan went hunting in the mountains before, but it was on the outskirts of the mountain, and the old forest in the deep mountains had never set foot there before. Don''t look at his sworn appearance, in fact, he was completely clueless. . Chen Ningya didn''t break it, she brought the equipment to enter the mountain, and got some sickles and choppers according to Wen Yuanliang''s wishes. After Wen Yuanliang was sure that there were no omissions, the mother and the two officially left the house. Now that Chen Ningya goes out, she doesn''t have to worry about the hunger of her children at home. Zhang''s house is full of grain, and Wen Yuanzhen can already be alone, and Wen Yuanhong has become more and more sensible. She can''t do anything else. Running errands is definitely not a problem. Yuan Jing is also obedient, let her take care of her brother, she can really stare at her brother all day without adults worrying at all. After Chen Ningya left, Wen Yuanzhen immediately dispatched work to her three younger brothers and sisters, and she made do with the river water that Wen Yuanliang brought back to wash clothes. There were no adults at home, so she did not dare to go out. The children were tired after playing for a while. Wen Yuanzhen simply let them go back to the house to rest, while she guarded the things in the yard, thinking about going in for a while and then putting it in the house when she went in to cook. On the other side, Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanliang quickly walked through the mountains. Occasionally, when one or two villagers met, they said they went into the mountains to find food, and no one asked any more questions. In this way, the mother and son quickly entered the deep mountain range. Wen Yuanliang''s nerves became more and more tense, her eyes widened and she took a few saliva occasionally, as if she looked dangerous everywhere, but Chen Ningya always looked indifferent, walking on the mountain road with ease without saying a word, and she could follow her closely. Wen Yuanliang, who was in the office, explained the surrounding environment to him from time to time, but Wen Yuanliang didn''t even have a chance to interject. The trees in the deep mountains block the sky and the light is dim. It is difficult to estimate the time, and I don''t know how long I have walked. It was not until Wen Yuanliang came to the creek where Chen Ningya and the others rested that he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. He looked at the sky. Chaoyang, he asked curiously: "Mother, how far have we come? How long will it take to arrive?" Chen Ningya used the bamboo tube she brought over to fill a tube full of clean stream water, and then said: "We set off at 90 o''clock, and it is estimated that it is almost 10 o''clock now, and then we will go over the front of this mountain. It should be low tide time. , just in time for us to collect the bamboo baskets." Seeing Chen Ningya''s excited look, Wen Yuanliang also looked forward to it. The two of them crossed the last mountain in one go and reached the beach. It was the first time that Wen Yuanliang saw the sea. Unlike Wen Youshan''s panic at the time, he was so excited that he almost flew up and rushed straight to the beach with joy, but he stepped down. Go, I almost cried, "Mother, my shoes got stuck in the mud." Chen Ningya: "." This unfortunate bear child is really looking for trouble. After the two of them pulled out their shoes, Chen Ningya led Wen Yuanliang to get the mud sled out of the pit, and the two worked together to push the mud sled onto the mudflat. Wen Yuanliang got on the mud sled under Chen Ningya''s suggestion. It has to be said that a child learns things fast. Chen Ningya only demonstrated it twice. The boy can already ride the mud sled and gallop on the mudflat. If it weren''t for Chen Ning Ya stopped it in time, the kid was probably going crazy. I rowed all the way from the beach to the farthest bamboo basket. During this period, I also saw some blue crabs, crawling shrimps and stranded sea fish. It seemed that they were about to be dried by the sun. alive. Wen Yuanliang was immediately amused and said with a grin, "Mother, you said this seaside is really nice, you can catch fish without going into the water, and it''s bigger than the fish in the Yongjiang River. If I could pick up and eat it like this every day, I could even dream of it. Wake up laughing." Chen Ningya laughed and said: "Then you wake up every day from a dream and laugh, let me tell you, as long as you take good care of this beach, we are not afraid to starve to death even in barren years, this beach is the retreat for our family, so you Remember not to say it out, we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid of thieves, what if the people in the village are jealous?" After Chen Ningya said this, Wen Yuanliang''s reason instantly returned to his position, he nodded solemnly, and repeatedly assured that he would not say it. Chen Ningya was relieved. Wen Yuanliang was left to pick up the things. The two hadn''t picked up the bamboo basket yet, and the basket they brought was already loaded with a lot of marine goods. Raising a bamboo basket is a hard work. Before Wen Youshan was there, Chen Ningya didn''t need to do anything at all. Now, there are only their mother and son. Not bad, not only eels, eels, but also a huge octopus caught in a bamboo basket. Wen Yuanliang was really shocked. He had been dizzy and busy all morning. When the tide started to rise, there were still dozens of bamboo baskets left. After two more hits, it won''t work. Wen Yuanliang was so tired that he was lying on the sand in a big font, staring at the blue sky without blinking. For the first time, he had a different understanding of life. Before he could feel it for long, Chen Ningya came over and dragged him to work, "Open up these two large baskets of shell meat, I''ll rinse it off after a while and put it on the fire to dry the water, take it back later, I''ll go Kill those octopuses, I''ll leave it to you here." Wen Yuanliang looked at the two big baskets and couldn''t say anything. Fortunately, these were all food, and he was more motivated to work. The mother and son are busy with their own work. The clay pot on the fire is cooking fresh seafood, a few freshly killed sea fish, and some cleaned octopus, as well as shrimp and crabs ready to cook. Dazzled, he was a little absent-minded when he was doing his work, and he swallowed hard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： big buyer Chapter 43 Big Buyer The two were busy for an hour before finishing the work. Chen Ningya looked at the sky, the sun was about to set, and if she didn''t rush back at this time, she was afraid that she would spend another night in the mountains tonight. Looking at those things, both mother and son were worried, not to mention, they couldn''t move the basket of fish, how could they go back? Thoughts come and go, Chen Ningya can only pass two bamboos through the two ears of the basket, and carry it back together with Wen Yuanliang, not to mention, carrying heavy objects on her back and carrying bamboo poles on her shoulders, Wen Yuanliang is terrified Yes, and the height difference between the two of them is very different. It seems that they are a little heavier when they stir things up, but neither of them are tired. They just insist on gritting their teeth. When you''re done, continue on your way. Stopping and walking, the light in the mountains was completely dimmed. Fortunately, Chen Ningya prepared two torches. Relying on the weak light, the two of them barely walked out of the deep mountain boundary. Along the way, the mother and son heard something similar to a wild boar. A shrill howl, the sound was close to them, but at that time there was only one way to go home, and they did not dare to go elsewhere, so they could only carefully touch the weapons on their bodies and grit their teeth to move on. People are afraid, if the wild boar jumps out, both of them will be finished. It wasn''t until she walked out of the mountain that Chen Ningya was shocked to realize that she was soaking wet, and the cool mountain wind blew her goose bumps all over her body. She was like this, not to mention Wen Yuanliang, who was still a half-old child. The two were so tired that they became dogs, but they did not dare to delay at all. Standing at the foot of their own mountain, looking at the dimly lit small courtyard halfway up the mountain, Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "Boss, you go back first, this little thing. The mother will move it up slowly." She''s already at the door anyway, so she has nothing to be afraid of. Wen Yuanliang disagreed, he knew how heavy that thing was, and he had to rely on his mother to move it up the mountain alone, and he didn''t think it was realistic. When the mother and son were at a stalemate, a footstep sounded from far to near. At this time, it was definitely too late to hide things. In the panic, Wen Yuanliang took off his coat and put it directly on top of the basket. Chen Ningya: "." Should I praise this kid for his wit or say he''s stupid and more revealing, he was already sweating and took off his clothes. Isn''t this courting death? The two of them turned their heads to look at the source of the sound, and in the darkness one person pushed a scooter and slowly appeared in sight. Wen Yuanliang saw that the visitor was almost screaming excitedly, afraid of waking up the villagers, so he suppressed his voice and jumped, "Dad, you are back!" "What are you doing?" Wen Youshan''s eyes widened in shock, seeing the embarrassed appearance of the two of them, and then glanced at the baskets on the ground, the blue veins in his forehead suddenly twitched, "You won''t be chasing the sea by yourself. Go!" Wen Yuanliang nodded honestly and began to complain to Wen Youshan, "Father, you don''t know how my mother and I got back this way, we went from dawn to dusk, my arms are numb now, my feet are soft, we There''s no way to get things home." Before Wen Yuanliang could finish speaking, Wen Youshan had already put everything on the scooter, and just pushed the trolley up the mountain. Seeing that he was walking on the ground, Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief, and only then did she realize that she It is also a vain step, and even walking is swaying. The mother and son simply followed Wen Youshan and supported each other up the mountain. At the door of the house, Wen Youshan took the lead in getting things into the yard, and hurriedly came out with one hand to help the two girls into the main room, and then called Wen Yuanzhen up to boil hot water for them to eat. Youshan looked at the seafood that Chen Ningya brought back, and entered the main room with a gloomy expression, "Miss, why did you go to catch the sea without waiting for me to come back, do you know that there is a lot of travel in the past? Dangerous, what if something happens?" Wen Youshan was frightened after thinking about it for a while, and his expression was more serious than ever. Chen Ningya didn''t know what to do. Seeing him like this, she immediately raised her hand and said, "Youshan, this time I made a mistake and misestimated my ability. I will never take my children into danger in the future, I promise!" Wen Yuanliang on the side also assured: "Father, I will definitely persuade my mother in the future, and I will not let my mother make trouble, so don''t be angry." Wen Yuanliang winked at Chen Ningya while saying that. Chen Ningya: "." This unlucky bear boy. Wen Youshan was so displeased by his mother and son, but since both of them had assured him that he would not continue to talk about it, he immediately said, "I sold all the things I brought to the county today, no more or no less, and a total of three replacements. two silver coins." "Thirty taels of silver!" Wen Yuanliang exclaimed, his eyes were bigger than bull''s eyes. Can he take back what he just said now? Others may not earn three taels of silver after going into the mountains and working hard for a whole year. Knowing his son Mo Ruofu, Wen Youshan knew what Wen Yuanliang was thinking when he saw Wen Yuanliang''s restless eyes, and immediately gave him a shudder, "What are you thinking about! Let me tell you, those seafood can''t be sold for that much money. I have already started asking two or three restaurants, and the prices they offered were not even a tael of silver. Speaking of this, I have to talk about the last time I went back to the county town to sell wild boars. At that time, in the middle of the night, most of the restaurants and restaurants in the county town were closed. They were all rich people, so I searched for them. Originally, I wanted to sell them to restaurants. Later, because I found the wrong back door, I sold them to brothels. I will send it again. This time, I can''t do anything either. The prices offered by other places are low, so I want to go over and ask again. It doesn''t matter whether he is a restaurant or a brothel, as long as he can make money, he will be able to make money. As a result, when I go there, I know that the brothel is closed during the day, and the one in the building is closed. People are sleeping all day, not to mention human figures, not even a ghost. " "Pfft!" Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Wen Youshan staring at her, she hurriedly coughed twice, "Go on, then what?" "Then I was very depressed. I was just too tired, and the alley was shady again, so I took a break outside the back door of the Renqinglou. After a while, a young man dressed in silk and satin was under the cover of two servants. Came over sneakily, and they were startled when they saw me. I was quite puzzled at the time, the other party seemed a little embarrassed, and he asked me a few words before I could find something, but I didn''t dare to hide it, and immediately said that I was here to deliver sea goods. , I happened to see those blue crabs and eels, and I was so excited that they chased after me and asked. He also said that this kind of eel is not common in Qing''an County. His grandfather liked seafood, but he couldn''t buy it every time he wanted to buy it, and he was lucky to buy one or two occasionally. The quality is good or bad. Not as fat as we caught. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： initial study Chapter 44 Preliminary Study Wen Youshan was a little interested, seeing that the mother and son listened with relish, and then said: "I was so happy at the time, don''t you think this is just dozing off and looking for a pillow! Since the other party is interested, I have to buy it back. It was impossible, of course I sold him. Later, when the young man asked me the price, I was in trouble. Usually when people sell things, people bid first. I really dont know what to say when I ask for this price. Thinking that the price that the restaurant offered was less than a tael before, I thought about saying one or two and a half, but I didnt wait for me to speak. , that son-in-law can''t wait any longer, and directly asked the servant to give me three taels of silver, saying that he wanted all those things. When I was packing up and preparing to leave, the back door of the brothel opened, and the steward who bought me wild boars came out and saw that he clearly recognized me. She saw that the things that were supposed to be sold to her were taken first by the son, and she was so angry that she could not speak. It was sour water, and he told me to knock on the door directly next time when I had something good, and someone would come out to entertain me at any time. Honestly, I was quite pleasantly surprised at the time, no matter if it was a restaurant or a brothel, at least there was a fixed buyer who was generous. At that time, when I delivered the things to the mansion of the young master, the lady took a look and kept complimenting our shrimps and crabs for being fat and plump, and said they could give them away, and then gave me 50 wen as a reward, and said that they would be good in the future. Let me send things to the house. " As long as Wen Youshan thinks of today''s "great achievements", his whole body is full of enthusiasm. The noble people who were unattainable to him in the past do not seem to be that far away. Of course, the more important thing is to sell things in the future with these two big buyers. It can also save a lot of time. What he didn''t know was that after seeing the seafood, the old man decided to hold a seafood banquet. He also invited a chef who is good at cooking seafood. The banquet was well received by the guests, and some people even asked around to find out which fishing village they bought the seafood from. of. When the old man heard this, he pushed his grandson out and said that he was filial. As a result, he was surrounded by a group of people and didn''t know how to speak. He couldn''t say that he went to the brothel in the daytime and took it from the brothel. When he said that his grandfather could beat him to death, the young master was sweating profusely and made a random excuse, intending to go back and get close to Cui Niang and inquire about the man''s details. Wen Youshan didn''t know how many people in the county were thinking about him. After talking about what happened to him one day, he took out all the money and gave it to Chen Ningya, and ran to take a shower. Chen Ningya took the money and went back to the house immediately, the speed was staggering, and there was no one who looked like she was about to die. Wen Yuanliang was the only one left in the main room. The family of three took turns to wash and clean, Wen Yuanzhen quickly brought the hot assorted porridge, and said with a blushing face and a little uneasiness: "Mother and father, I put some shrimp and fish in the porridge, and mother''s half-dried shell meat. and octopus." Chen Ningya''s eyes widened instantly when she heard it, and she stirred the porridge twice before she breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, you didn''t cook my scallops." Wen Yuanzhen was startled, "Mother, what is a scallop?" "Yaozhu is considered the best seafood among the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. Not to mention the price, it is rare. There are many kinds of shells that can be used to make scallops, but only the large shells can find such a little meat that can be dried, which is the kind of grain. , about the size of a fingernail, that''s a scallop." Chen Ningya nodded at Wen Yuanzhen''s nose amusingly, and explained to the whole family what a scallop is. Others were stunned when they heard it, but Wen Yuanzhen was the first to react, ran out and quickly came in with a small bamboo basket, "Mother, is this what you said?" Chen Ningya nodded slightly and sighed lightly: "You guys have seen it too, we have been busy for so long, and we have brought back so much shell meat, and the scallops dug out are only half a catty, and it is estimated that it will not even be half a catty after two days of drying. Arrived, this thing cant help but be put away, its time to sell it when its dry. Fortunately, theres no shortage of people to buy this thing, the owner, then you can find another high-end restaurant or restaurant and ask them how they charge it, and sell it if you can. For restaurants. Its not that I dont like brothels, but we need to cast a wide net, get to know more buyers, and take the initiative. Wen Youshan nodded desperately and grinned: "This time I will go out and inquire about the situation of the school. If possible, send the boss to study first." If Wen Youshan didn''t dare to say so carelessly in front of the children before, he was afraid that the children would know that their expectations were too high, and they would be very disappointed if they couldn''t afford it. He also has the confidence to earn the money he earned in one year. No matter what, he can pay for it for a few years. In short, their Wen family will definitely be able to read and write, and then they will become accountants. In the days to come Can''t be wrong. Yes, Wen Youshan''s idea is very practical. He didn''t expect his children to take the exam or anything at all. Since Chen Ningya said to send his children to study, he has been paying attention to this matter. Every time he goes out, he will inquire about some news. After going back and forth, he has a general understanding of the scholars in Qing''an County. There were five scholars, two of them were judging people, one was admitted at the age of 42, and the other was admitted at the age of 35. All of them became grandfathers and were praised as young talents. Think how much money you have to put into it? With his current ability, don''t even think about it, as long as the children can read and write without being blind, the ancestral grave will be smoked. Wen Yuanliang''s pupils shrank, he stood up in surprise, and knocked down the stool because he was so excited, "Father, can I really go to school?" Wen Youshan nodded with a smile, and then said solemnly: "Dad will naturally provide for you if you have the ability, but you have to strive for yourself and study hard. Don''t embarrass your father." He originally wanted to say that he would be a bookkeeper after studying hard, but after thinking about it later, it was too early to say this, so he had to swallow the words. Seeing that Wen Yuanliang was a little complacent, Wen Youshan immediately said with a straight face: "Okay, sit down and eat well, I have inquired about it, the school usually starts to accept people after the spring broadcast, and it is not winter yet, I take advantage of this time to be at home, Just follow me into the mountains a few more times, and have a good experience, and then even if you go home after studying, you will also go into the mountains with me to work, don''t be lazy." He doesn''t want to raise that kind of nerd who doesn''t work hard. If that''s the case, it''s putting the cart before the horse. Wen Yuanliang suppressed his excitement and nodded vigorously. As long as he could go to the school, it would not be a problem to let him go to the mountain every day. Speaking of entering the mountain, Chen Ningya''s smiling brows and eyes were slightly raised, and she pondered: "Youshan, when we just came back, it seemed that we heard the howl of a wild boar, and the sound was extremely shrill, as if the thing was right beside us, but The wild boar didnt attack us all the way, and after thinking about it calmly, I think the wild boar may have fallen into the trap you dug. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： wild boar storm Chapter 45 Wild Boar Storm Wen Youshan, who was eating porridge, was stunned for a moment, and patted the back of his head in annoyance, "You talk about my brain, I''ve been busy catching the sea all this time, and I forgot to check the traps." Checking the trap is not only to see if there is any prey in it, but also to clean it up and repair it. He can be busy for several days. In addition, the seafood he got back today has not been processed yet, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t be busy. Thinking of this, Wen Youshan only felt that the relaxed nerves were tense again, thinking about going out again, Chen Ningya grabbed the person and said without refusal: "You should go to rest, in the days to come. Its still growing, theres no need to fight for a while, if its really too late to deal with those things, well keep it for ourselves, anyway, its not all about making money. After Chen Ningya said this, Wen Youshan had to go back to the room. After a while, there was a loud snoring sound from the room. Wen Yuanjing and Wen Yuanxing, two little kids, ran out with a grievance on the pillow. How does the voice call people to sleep! Chen Ningya was amused by the two children, and hurriedly said to Wen Yuanzhen: "Take your younger brother and sister to your house to sleep, and mother has to deal with the seafood at night, it may be very late." "Mother, I''ll help you." Wen Yuanliang said, he was excited because of his study, and he couldn''t sleep even if he let him sleep. "I can help too." Wen Yuanzhen also agreed. Chen Ningya smiled gratified and shook her head, "You all go to bed, go to bed early and get up early, and that bit of work will be done in a while." Because of Chen Ningya''s insistence, the two children went back to the house. After a while, the Wen''s yard was completely quiet. Only the cold moonlight and a cluster of faint candlelight accompanied Chen Ningya. After the work is done, he won''t go out tomorrow anyway. If Wen Youshan has time, he can probably make another trip to the county town. Dawn was approaching, and Chen Ningya finally finished all the work, and went down the mountain to wash the clothes that the family had changed. It happened that there was no one in the village at this time, otherwise everyone would see the pile of dirt covered with mud. It is estimated that there will be some gossip from the clothes. Just as Chen Ningya was passing by Sun''s door, Mrs. Li was holding a bale of hay, and Mrs. Li obviously saw Chen Ningya, and immediately greeted after being shocked: "Mother Yuanliang, you got up so early. , are you doing laundry?" Xiao Li became more and more frightening. Although Deng has changed a lot this year, he usually does not walk around the village. Wen Yuanzhen usually does the laundry, and Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan carry water. I don''t know about Deng. What does Shi do at home, but the family is happy and beautiful, and the children are well raised, so everyone has nothing to say. Did the sun come out from the west today? How Deng is so diligent, if it is said, no one will believe it. Chen Ningya didn''t explain, she just nodded with a smile, her face was a little tired, "I just finished washing, and there is still some work at home, so I''ll go first." Little Li nodded loudly, watched Chen Ningya disappear into the corner, and then quickly returned to the house, intending to share this gossip with the whole family. Here, Chen Ningya just came back home and found that Wen Youshan had already got up and was walking around the dustpan in the yard. When she saw Chen Ningya, she immediately said distressedly: "It''s the same for these tasks today, you say you Haven''t you slept all night?" "It''s okay, I''m going to rest now. I just don''t have a day to live. You can take the boss with you when you go out and teach him more skills." After saying that, Chen Ningya went to the kitchen to bring out the breakfast, and brought a few more The child shouted, and the family quickly ate breakfast and went their separate ways. The autumn is high and the air is cool, coupled with the northerly direction of Dizhou, the four seasons are distinct, the dawn is fast, and the dark is fast. Wen Youshan was afraid of delaying his work, so he dragged Wen Yuanliang out and went out. In Wen Yuanliang''s memory, the two touched the person who met the wild boar. On that part of the road, walking in the woods at night could not see anything, but it was different during the day. Wen Yuanliang found that there were many bushes nearby. Not to mention the overgrown weeds, and even pheasants were unusually presumptuous. Hate your teeth. Just when Wen Yuanliang was competing with the pheasant, Wen Youshan''s exclamation came from not far away, Wen Yuanliang hurriedly walked over carefully, only to find that Wen Youshan really fell into the pit, only showing a head, "Father, what''s the matter? thing?" Wen Youshan raised his head and said excitedly: "It''s really the wild boar that fell into the trap. Your mother said it, hurry up, throw the hemp rope to me, I will tie the wild boar, and by the way, clean up the blood in the pit." Wen Yuanliang was so excited that he threw the hemp rope down without a word. When Wen Youshan was firmly tied, he tried to drag it hard, but the wild boar didn''t move at all, but he almost slipped. When Wen Youshan got the wild boar to the ground, the father and son immediately divided the labor and cooperated, one to clean up and the other to deal with the aftermath, and quickly restore the trap to its original appearance. Only now did Wen Youshan have the mind to look at the wild boar carefully. Don''t look at the wild boar that Wen Yuanliang''s mother and son encountered in the trap last night. This thing has tenacious vitality. Even if it is injured, it can last for a few days without eating or drinking. There was still breath just now, and it took him a few knives to completely kill it. It is absolutely fresh, and it will definitely sell for a good price while it is fresh. The father and son were carrying a wild boar and a bamboo basket on their backs. They evacuated the mountains in a rush of fire and fire. Occasionally they met one or two villagers on the road. Everyone saw that the wild boar was very hot, and some people were worried that the wild boar that had disappeared for a long time had come back. There was a lot of discussion, and soon the news that Wen Youshan had hit a wild boar spread like wildfire. Chen Ningyawen knew when Yawen Youshan came back that this matter could not be concealed. He was afraid that someone who wanted to come to inquire about it, so he simply took the things that were drying in the yard into the backyard. Sure enough, some people came over not long after that. Some people didn''t know each other. Most of them came to watch the fun, and some people wanted to take advantage of it. They thought that if the Wen family killed pigs, they would be able to see them, even if they couldn''t get the meat. It''s good for two bites. Unfortunately, they all guessed wrong. Wen Youshan borrowed a scooter as soon as he came back, and took away the wild boar and the fresh seafood. Since no one saw him when he went down the mountain, everyone was still there. I thought the wild boar was still at Wen''s house. The man at the head was named Huang Chun. As soon as he got outside the Wen''s fence, he stretched his neck and looked in. Seeing that there were only a few children in the yard, he immediately pushed the door open and asked Wen Yuanzhen with a grin, "Girl, your father and mother. Woolen cloth?" Wen Yuanzhen didn''t like this kind of uninvited person, not to mention she didn''t know him well, so she immediately frowned and said, "Is something wrong, uncle?" Huang Chun laughed even more brilliantly, as if to cover up his purpose, he said in a loud voice, "We just heard that your father hit a wild boar, so we wanted to come and have a look." (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： Chen Ningya gets angry Chapter 46 Chen Ningya''s Power Wen Yuanzhen looked puzzled, "What''s there to see? Besides, my father took the wild boar away long ago, and he''s not here." "What? Your father took the wild boar away?" Huang Chun''s expression changed, his voice raised a few degrees, as if he was about to get angry. Wen Yuanzhen was startled, but she wasn''t afraid when she saw that there were so many people here, so she pretended to be calm and said, "Is there any problem? When did my father find something and sell it right away while it''s fresh, what''s all the fuss about?" "Hey, look at what you said, how rare is this wild boar, why did your father take it away without waiting for us to take a look?" Huang Chun said with a sigh. Wen Yuanzhen was always smart, and when she heard the words, she immediately retorted, "Uncle, what you said is really strange, it''s almost winter, who''s not a bunch of jobs, our family has little land, and we still expect my father to go hunting in the mountains to earn money, could it be my father? To satisfy your curiosity, why dont you delay earning money? Besides, our villages are all mountains. If uncle is curious, he can go into the mountains and hunt wild boars himself, so there is no need to be curious. When Huang Chun choked, he didn''t expect a girl to be so sharp and sharp, and he blocked his words in three or two times, saying that Wen Youshan had no time to wait for them to watch the fun, but they put down their living eyes and went to others. Running at home, is this not a mockery? "Hey! I said what you said, girl, I have to teach you a lesson for your parents today." Huang Chun was angry, and he was about to start talking. There was a sudden scolding from the room, "Where''s the bastard, get out of my house, my children can''t get some cat and dog lessons, and I''ll report to the officials if they don''t leave!" Huang Chun was startled, and the hand he stretched out was instantly retracted. He looked at the room with the door closed in surprise. He had just been dazed by Wen Yuanzhen, and he forgot that there was such a **** in the Wen family. They didn''t forget how they got Huang Meng''s family out of Fushan Village. If he really hit Wen Yuanzhen, he would be the next one to be kicked out of the village. Thinking of this, Huang Chun immediately put away those messy thoughts, laughed dryly, and said flatly, "Sister-in-law, I''m just joking with the child, since there is no mountain, we will go first." After speaking, Huang Chun was the first to leave, and those who were not in the mood also followed the birds. The rest were just here to watch the fun. Cursed so badly, he consoled Wen Yuanzhen with a few words, and saw that Mrs Deng didn''t mean to go out and left. As soon as the ?? people left, the huge yard became quiet again. Wen Yuanzhen looked at the door arrogantly, and ran to the room to ask Chen Ningya to take credit, "Mother, I''m smart, I didn''t let those people take advantage." "You ah you!" Chen Ningya reluctantly nodded Wen Yuanzhen''s head, and pondered: "Today is my mother''s home, and the Huang Meng family has not forgotten the matter, so I have scruples in my heart, so I didn''t get a favor. If your mother is not here today, are you sure you can still get out?" Wen Yuanzhen shook her head honestly, buried her head in Chen Ningya''s arms, and said coquettishly, "I just think that my mother is at home, and I will definitely not be bullied by anyone." Chen Ningya: "." How strange it sounds. But she didn''t want to think too much about it, but stared at the door for a while in a daze. Over there, Wen Youshan quickly pushed things out of the village and ran away without looking back. Yes, he just used to run. He didn''t go to the town, and he turned in the other direction halfway through, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the things covered by the straw mat with a wry smile, but it was only for a moment, and soon he discarded those messy thoughts Hurry up. It was past noon when I came to the county seat. Fortunately, Cui Niang from the brothel had greeted him before, and Wen Youshan simply touched it directly. This dimly lit bustling street is deserted in the daytime. Wen Youshan went all the way to the back of the brothel, and knocked on the door without thinking. Soon a five-year-old man opened the door, and his eyes flashed when he saw Wen Youshan. After a hint of surprise, "What?" Wen Youshan has been here twice, apparently calmed down a lot, and said solemnly: "It was the steward Cui Niang who told me to bring things here. These are the delicacies of the mountains and seas she asked for." The man remembered that Cui Niang had indeed ordered it before, looked at Wen Youshan for a while, and asked casually, "What is it this time?" Wen Youshan hurriedly said: "There are eels, eels, octopus, sea crabs, crawling shrimp, some sea fish, of different sizes, and a wild boar that just died in the morning." The man was really shocked this time, he hurried in and reported to Cui Niang, and he wondered whether Wen Youshan was a hunter or a fisherman along the way, and how he got so many things. It didn''t take long for Cui Niang to show up with three or four men. Obviously the man who opened the door had already told her, and when she saw Wen Youshan, Cui Niang smiled and said, "Oh, little brother is really capable. Yes, I only said yesterday, you brought me the things today, and there are not many people in Qing''an County." Yesterday, He Family''s seafood feast was famous in the county. The eel, eel and crab at the banquet were well received by everyone. The price of seafood in the market today is obviously much higher, but the sea crab is easy to buy, but the eel and eel are not. It''s not good. I heard a lot of people inquire about news at the market, but none of the merchants came up with anything. They said that they were directly packaged by the restaurant in the fishing village. She also inquired about the restaurant, but there was no package. How many, only two or three baskets to die, or went to several fishing villages to receive so much. Now Wen Youshan delivers things directly to her door, it''s no wonder she''s not happy. Wen Youshan was dazed by Cui Niang''s praise, but fortunately, he hadn''t forgotten the purpose of coming, so he immediately lifted the straw mat and the baskets above. Just listening to Cui Niang and the others all gasping for breath, especially Cui Niang, the whole person is not calm, "Little brother, you look like a lot of eels!" Wen Youshan nodded heavily, "No! Otherwise, you wouldn''t need two people to lift it together." "And that crab, it looks pretty plump." Cui Niang said excitedly, I had heard about it before and never saw it before, but now I see such a big crab, what is it not plump? With these things, their Cuihonglou can also be on fire. Wen Youshan saw that Cui Niang was all about seafood, and hurriedly said: "And this wild boar accidentally fell into the trap. I was still angry when I found out this morning, you see." Cui Niang said nonchalantly, "All of them are still the old price. By the way, how much did Master He give you for selling those things yesterday?" Wen Youshan didn''t hide it, and said in 1510: "Master He gave three taels of silver, and Mrs. He gave another fifty wen when he went to Hefu." (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： make money and walls Chapter 47 Earning Money and the Wall Cui Niang''s eyes rolled, and there was a hint of calculation in her smile, "So, little brother, I will also give you three taels of silver for your seafood. If you have good things in the future, remember to send them to me first, how?" The seafood that Wen Youshan brought yesterday was obviously more than today''s. The reason why Cui Niang gave such a price is for future plans. Wen Youshan was stunned when he heard three taels of silver, then shook his head and said, "This is too much." What else did he want to say, Cui Niang interrupted directly, "Not much, I gave this price in the hope that we can cooperate for a long time, not me boasting, there is no more generous buyer than me in Qing''an County, as long as you send it in the future. If the things are good, I will definitely not miss your money." Wen Youshan showed a simple and honest smile, scratched his head, and hesitated for a while before nodding. Cui Niang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and gave the man beside him a look. A group of people immediately went to inspect the goods, weighed the goods, calculated the money, and quickly unloaded the things on the trolley. Wen Youshan silently did mental calculations beside him, waited for the man who settled the account to quote a price, and after confirming that there was no problem, he nodded, took the money and left quickly. As soon as the ?? person left, the man who gave the money half-jokingly and half-seriously said to Cui Niang, "Cui Niang, do you want to send someone to follow him and see which village he is from?" Cui Niang sneered, "What are you going to do with him? We want his stuff, can you be able to go up the mountain and go down to the sea with him?" The man was stunned for a moment, then laughed embarrassingly, not to mention going up the mountain and down to the sea, it would be hard for them to catch a pheasant. Cui Niang snorted softly, her expression more serious, "Don''t forget that we are from the brothel, and we couldn''t see the light in the first place. For such a man, we sent someone to follow him. If someone finds out, you know what the outcome will be." The man was startled, only to feel cold sweat coming out of his back. "Good steel is used on the blade, think about it for yourself." Cui Niang patted the man on the shoulder, yawned, and walked upstairs with a sloppy look. Wen Youshan didn''t know that he was almost followed, and he went home without looking back when he left the county town. He didn''t know what happened in the morning until he returned home, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed, "Madam, this time it''s my carelessness. Now, in the future, I will definitely make things behind my back, otherwise it will be too dazzling." Chen Ningya rolled her eyes angrily, "You know it''s dazzling now, people must have been suspicious of us who have frequently borrowed scooters recently, and coupled with the wild boar thing today, I don''t know how many people will stare at us in the future. home." "Then what should we do?" Wen Youshan frowned, entangled. Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, it just so happens that you are busy repairing those traps recently, and we will not go to the sea again. When the storm passes, everyone will probably forget about it. What I think is Another thing, you can see that our family is halfway up the mountain, and the nearest Sun family is at the foot of the mountain. If something happens, others may not be able to come over immediately. Even those who want to come in are easy. So I want to fix the house." "Fix the house?" Wen Youshan frowned. He has lived here for so many years, and he has never thought about this issue. Chen Ningya nodded again, "Yes, it''s just building the house, but it''s not in a hurry, we can take it slow, the most important thing is to fence the yard first, this fenced yard is like a decoration, it''s useless at all, stop it People cant stop it, and we have to tinker with it from time to time, wasting time and energy. In addition, our family often needs to dry seafood in the future. Without a courtyard wall, it is easy to be discovered by the villagers. What do you say when the time comes? manage?" As Chen Ningya rushed out word by word, Wen Youshan''s brows were almost tied into knots, and after a long while he drooped his head like a deflated ball and asked, "The lady said what should I do?" "Encircle the yard first, you can just ask a few good brothers to do it together. It happens that the autumn harvest is over after a while, and everyone has no work to do, so there must be time to help. One and a half feet tall." Chen Ningya said her plans indifferently. Wen Youshan gasped in fright, "Miss, do you know how much money it costs?" "A lot?" Chen Ningya looked puzzled. Wen Youshan forced himself to calm down, and silently gave Chen Ningya an account, "According to the size of our yard, if we built a yard like this, it would probably cost more than one or two wages, plus we didn''t save materials, If we do it now, we have to ask someone to help transport earth and rocks up the mountain, and it is estimated that it will cost one or two more, and it will cost three taels together, and for three taels we can re-turn the house again." Most of the villagers work hard for a whole year to save seven or eight hundred wen, and it is a great thing to be more diligent. Usually, a family needs to prepare a house for a year or two, and the family is thinner. Some people have to wait five or six years to build two or three adobe houses, and there is no sleep in the village to make mud walls. If you really build mud walls, you will not be jealous of everyone. When Chen Ningya heard the words, her brows were furrowed, "What do you say if you don''t repair the courtyard wall? Seeing that there are more and more things in the house, if nothing else, the mother''s house is almost unable to be installed, and we can''t wait for our house. I can''t hold it. Where do you put it when you say it? Besides, we will definitely go out often in the future, so you can feel at ease without a courtyard wall? To be honest, even if the courtyard wall is built, I dont feel relieved. Its better to let your good brother help us get two dogs like theirs. They are **** and loyal. They can also find food by themselves, watch the house and hunt. They are both good hands, so I can rest assured even if I just leave the kids at home. " Chen Ningya said that Wen Youshan doesn''t understand, it''s just that "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll think about it later." Wen Youshan said and took out the silver coins in his arms, the dark clouds on his face were swept away, "Madam, look at this money, today I earned it, the steward said that in the future, if there is something good, you should stick to her first. She will not treat us badly. This time, the sea goods were exchanged for three taels of silver. Save fat, let us get a bargain and sell it for sixteen and a half." "So much!" Chen Ningya''s eyes widened in shock. According to her expectations, the wild boar could be sold for 10 taels of silver. Wen Youshan grinned and looked proud, "Otherwise, how can I find a big buyer." Chen Ningya calmed down and thought about it carefully, nodded slightly and said, "You are indeed a big buyer, but you are also stupid and bold. At this time, who would dare to have a relationship with the brothel? Even those sanctimonious hypocrites who go to the brothel during the day and day have to cover up. Hide, that manager finally encountered a fool like you who wants money but not fame, but he must not let go, and it is understandable to give you more benefits." When Wen Youshan heard this, his head dropped instantly, and he muttered aggrievedly: "Miss, I''m very careful, no one knows that I sold things to a brothel." (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Honest people also have shrewd times Chapter 48 Honest people also have shrewd times He is really reluctant to be such a big buyer, and he can save a lot of time to do other things when he sells things to a brothel. Chen Ningya patted him on the shoulder soothingly, and said with relief: "It''s okay, our family is poor, and since we are far from the county town, we won''t meet any acquaintances, but it''s better to cover up if you go there in the future, don''t let People have found the clues, and when the boss goes to the school, you should pay more attention, and you must not ruin his reputation." Wen Youshan didn''t understand so many twists and turns, but he took all the words Chen Ningya said in his heart. It was because he couldn''t be seen. At that time, there were no more people on the street. Then I would wear a bamboo hat to cover half of my face. In the dark alley at the back door of the brothel, everyone would not be able to see his appearance. also. Chen Ningya felt relieved when she saw how confident he was, she put away the money on the table, and said decisively, "Our family now has fifty taels of silver together, this courtyard wall must be raised, you can think of a way. " Speaking of this, Wen Youshan immediately turned into a bitter melon face, crouched to the corner and scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks to find a way. Within two days, Mr. Li, who had never come to the door, suddenly came to the door with a basket of vegetables and a few eggs. Chen Ningya was surprised when she saw her, "Why did Ah Qing''s mother come here? Zhenzhen, pour a bowl of sugar water for your aunt." Mrs. Li hurriedly stopped him, "What sugar water to drink, I just took a few steps to come from home, don''t be busy with those useless things, let me tell you something, today our boss came back and said that someone saw a wild boar in the mountains. Now, the villagers are panicking. They are afraid that the wild boar will come down the mountain and hurt people. Some people say that they will go into the mountain to hunt wild boars, but no one in our village has such ability, even the hunters dare not confront the wild boars. My mother asked me to come over and tell you, your home is halfway up the mountain, there are mountains and you are not often at home. If something happens, you will be in trouble. My mother said that if something happens, you should shout, and she can hear it. " Chen Ningya''s heart was warm when she heard it, she said that the icing on the cake is easy to give money in the snow, and the Sun family is really good to their family, at least Li and Sun Laifu are like this. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya showed a grateful smile, put down the things that Xiao Li brought, and carried a basket into the room to put some things out, and said to Xiao Li: "His aunt, thank you for running this place specially. Go, Youshan is busy now, and I dont often chat with people in the village. If you didnt come and tell us, we would not know about it. These are some new things. Youshan exchanged with others in the county town. Grandma Sun and the children can make up for it, and they can also make up for it." Xiao Li opened it and looked at it, his eyes were full of confusion, "What is this?" Chen Ningya explained: "These are all dried seafood, this is shell meat, this is kelp, you can cook it together in porridge, or you can cook soup alone, soak in water before cooking, it tastes pretty good. " Xiao Li was shocked and shook his head again and again, "I can''t do it, it''s so expensive, where can I get it." "Why can''t you have it? It''s not too valuable, but it''s not common here. In short, you keep it and take it back." Chen Ningya insisted that Xiao Li take it away. Little Li refused but accepted it with a smile, seeing how happy she was by the look on her face. Chen Ningya took the opportunity to say, "Since there''s a wild boar happening now, we can''t just sit still, just now that the autumn harvest is almost over, I''m thinking that it''s not safe for our house to be halfway up the mountain, so we can just build a courtyard wall." "The courtyard wall?" Xiao Li''s face was a little surprised. Chen Ningya nodded gently, "It''s the courtyard wall, I want to surround it with an earth wall, in case the wild beasts in the mountain come out, there will be something blocking it, but our house is halfway up the mountain, it''s better to make it half a stone wall and half a stone wall. An earthen wall, so it will be stronger. Xiao Li was told by Chen Ningya that she was dizzy. When she went back, she was walking in the air. When she entered the courtyard and was shouted by Li, she came back to her senses. She wanted to laugh or cry. She didn''t cry, she looked very awkward, "Mother, do you think the Youshan family has made a fortune?" "Why not make a fortune?" Li shi frowned slightly, his face puzzled. Xiao Li excitedly repeated what Chen Ningya said, tsk tsk: "Yuanliang''s mother also said that after our family''s autumn harvest, we will let the head of the family help, this yard is empty and there is nothing. Both blocks and adobes have to be made now, and they have to spend a lot of money, so what is it to make a fortune?" Li''s brows furrowed even deeper, and it took a while to loosen, and said: "Deng''s words are right, now that someone has seen the traces of wild boars, their home is halfway up the mountain, and the family is either a woman or a child, not surrounded by women. A courtyard wall is indeed unsafe. Not to mention, if there is a stone wall, it will be fine even if a wild boar hits it. Deng''s consideration is not without reason. fine. And didn''t they just sell a wild boar a few days ago, and they won''t be out of money. Anyway, tell You Shan about this, and walk around with Mrs Deng in the future, and help if you need it. " Little Li responded obediently. If it was Deng in the past, she would definitely not take the initiative to come to the door and put her face on her cold ass. Now Deng is more approachable than before, and she also has troubles, so there is no problem in walking. Mrs. Li saw that Mrs. Li was so obedient, so she stopped talking, looked at the basket of things, and thought about it: "Today, I will take a little and try it, and I will put the rest away, and we will eat it during the Chinese New Year." Although Mr. Li didnt know whether those things were delicious or not, they didnt rely on the sea here, so they couldnt eat these things. I heard people say that seafood can nourish the body, so its always right to keep them. In the evening, when Wen Youshan came back, Chen Ningya recounted what happened during the day. She thought that Wen Youshan would jump in a hurry, but unexpectedly, he breathed a sigh of relief with a calm expression, "It''s not in vain for me these days. There are so many arrangements." "What? Are you saying that the news of the wild boar going down the mountain was released by you?" Chen Ningya just thought it was incredible. In her knowledge, Wen Youshan has always been a simple and honest person. Could it be that she made the honest person anxious? already? Wen Youshan shook his head like a rattle, repeatedly denying, "My lady takes me for someone, I won''t do this kind of immoral thing, it''s true that there are wild boars haunting the nearby hills, but they didn''t come near our house. These hilltops, I just used a little trick to disclose the news to the villagers, so that we have a reason to build a courtyard wall, just as everyone knows that I sold a wild boar and spent the money to build the courtyard wall, everyone. I wont always think about it, and kill two birds with one stone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： Huang Ergous Ability Chapter 49 Huang Ergou''s Ability People in the village are like this. No matter if you have money or not, as long as you get something good, everyone will miss you. From time to time, you will come to borrow something or say some nasty words. I''ve heard it several times. If it wasn''t for the lack of food in their home, maybe someone with a big face would have directly asked to borrow money. Chen Ningya''s expression relaxed, and she said with a chuckle: "That''s fine, while the weather is good, let''s call someone over to help, but I''m going to be the first to say that the person who calls must be an honest person, I don''t want that kind of stealing. If you can, call out a few more people and try to build up the courtyard wall before winter." Wen Youshan nodded and pondered: "Several of my brothers have finished their work, let them help get the stones first, and Ergou can take the lead. He knows where there are good stones and can also calcine lime. He is there. It''s easier." Chen Ningya never thought that Huang Ergou had this ability. Although calcining lime is not difficult, but this is a remote Fushan Village, and every household in the village is made of adobe, she did not expect that there are still people in such a place. Will burn lime. "How do you know that the courtyard walls are made of lime? As far as I know, there seems to be no one in our village that uses lime to build houses." Chen Ningya asked with great interest. Wen Youshan paused, and said, "No one builds stone walls in our village. You must not use lime for building stone walls, otherwise how can you get it? No one in our village uses lime because that thing is troublesome. , is also expensive. Who would spend money to get this lime if they can build an adobe house? When Ergou learned this craft, he always sighed, saying that it would not be useful, but now the lady wants to do it, I will give him a chance to let him Show off and show off, don''t tell me, it will cost you an extra coin or two to get this lime." Wen Youshan hesitated for a while and began to feel distressed about money. Fortunately, after so many days of psychological construction, he has gradually accepted the reality. Three taels of silver are flowers, and four taels of silver are also flowers. get. The next day, Wen Youshan called Huang Ergou to his house and asked him to take a look at the yard to estimate the approximate cost. Huang Ergou was so excited when he received the news early in the morning. He went out without having breakfast. He walked around the Wen''s yard. When he returned to the front yard, Chen Ningya just set the table for breakfast and greeted him. Sit down together. Huang Ergou is also welcome. This is the rule in this village. When you invite people to do business, you must invite them to a meal to show your sincerity. Chen Ningya knew this rule, so she made a seafood porridge and pasted a few sheets of rough bread for breakfast. Although it was coarse grains and no rice, it was better than having enough food. Huang Ergou''s eyes lit up after only one bite, so he complimented Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya saw that he was having a good time, and asked casually, "Brother Ergou, how much materials do we need to fence our yard?" Huang Ergou put down the bowls and chopsticks, put away his joking thoughts, and said sternly: "Sister-in-law, you are asking the right person. I have not been a mason for a day or two. Although I have not personally taken over such a big job, I can go I have done a lot with the master. According to my calculations, if nothing else, it will cost nearly one or two silver to get this lime. Of course, I and Brother Youshan are brothers, and this is the first time I have picked up work myself , I don''t make any money from you, just take some hard work. It will take a while to calcine the lime. It just so happens that you haven''t prepared the materials and you haven''t dropped the adobe. Otherwise, we will start preparing today and start construction in half a month or a month, okay? " Chen Ningya made a plan in her heart. Now that the busy farming season has just passed, it is estimated that the temperature will drop sharply in more than a month, and it will start to snow in about three months. All you need to do is build the courtyard wall before it snows. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya nodded with a smile, and said to Huang Ergou: "Then trouble Ergou brothers, but I mean try to make the courtyard wall as large as possible, after all, there are many children in the family, if you build a house in the future, there will be land, right? " Huang Ergou was stunned for a moment, his eyes swept around the Wen family''s children, na na nodded, secretly said, Deng family is still a long-term vision, but the three boys of Wen family, if the walls of this courtyard are not made larger, When the children get married, they really can''t live. After negotiating with Huang Ergou, many villagers were busy with their work. It was rare to have a job during the slack farming season, so I had to seize the opportunity to earn some money to subsidize the family while the winter was approaching. Children at home can eat more meat. When everyone came to work, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were not idle. Wen Youshan asked Sun Laifu to help and stared, and the couple went into the mountain again. The traps were almost finished before. Arranged a few more, and tidied up the weeds on the road. Chen Ningya went to catch the sea, and the things that were obtained were disposed of directly at the seaside. Some sea fish were dried, and some were taken by Wen Youshan in the dark. During the transaction in the county town, some abalones were also pryed on the rocks. The quantity is not large, but it is valuable. In this way, by the time the construction of the Wen family courtyard wall started, Wen Youshan had already made four trips to the county seat, and exchanged a total of six taels of silver. Although it was not as much as before, Wen Youshan was already satisfied. Not to mention, at least the money from this courtyard wall has come out, and he can be completely at ease. After the construction of the courtyard wall started, Wen Youshan was no longer busy making money, but went into the mountain to get food for the big guys. We all know that the Wen family''s food is not enough. Many people also sell food to Wen Youshan. In this case, they wouldn''t ask the Wen family to take care of the meals. Of course, everyone is reasonable, and Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya will not be ignorant. The best way is to go hunting in the mountains, get some pheasants and hares and bring them back to slaughter and distribute them to everyone, although it will be distributed to everyone. It''s only a few pieces of meat, but everyone is happy. If you bring it back, you can also make up for the elderly and children at home. How real. Some women felt that the Wen family gave too much wages and meat, so they felt embarrassed, and they would take the initiative to help with light work. Chen Ningya is not stingy. Usually, in this situation, she will give some small things such as river shrimp. There are not many things, but it can relieve the cravings of the children at home. Everyone is happy. In this way, with the concerted efforts of everyone, the Wen family''s courtyard wall was quickly built up to a height of 100 meters. This zhang was all made of stones, and it looked solid and firm. Some people gathered around Huang Ergou to inquire about the price of lime. After the stone wall is built, it is the earth wall, and the speed of getting that is much faster. Taking advantage of the big guy building the earth wall, Huang Ergou secretly whispered to Wen Youshan: "Brother Youshan, do you see if there is any stone left? Less, otherwise you can discuss with your sister-in-law to start a new house, it is rare to have leftover materials, just spend more money." (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： build a house Chapter 50 Building a house by the way Huang Ergou''s suggestion is also selfish. Now the stone walls are built up well, but he doesn''t know what a house will look like. He can''t wait to see the effect of building a house with lime. Wen Youshan only hesitated and agreed, thanks to the six taels of silver. As long as the money is not used up, the house will be repaired. At that time, the wife and children will be able to live better, and there will be no need for winter. Frozen in a leaking house. Wen Youshan frowned slightly when it came to the air leakage in the house. The four earthen houses in their family were all built by his father at the time. After a long time, the walls were mottled, and the soil fell from time to time. Sweep out some dirt and ashes. In winter, when the cold wind blows, it is easy to open cracks. The cold wind drills hard through the cracks. At night, it feels cold even when wrapped in a quilt. It''s time to inspect the house and repair it, but every year, the east wall is cracked and the west wall is repaired, so it''s not a good winter. And he was a little worried, if such a house encountered heavy snow, it would be easily crushed. There were houses in the village that were crushed by heavy snow before. Fortunately, no one was there at that time. Huang Ergou was instantly happy when he saw Wen Youshan''s promise so straightforwardly, and ran over to greet a group of people to repair the house. The people who came to help were all stunned, didn''t they say that the wall of the convent should be better? The house has not been completed yet, and the house has to be repaired. When did the Wen family have such a wealth of money, they said they would repair the house. Huang Ergou knew what everyone was thinking by looking at everyone''s expressions. After all, it was he who started this matter, and naturally it would not make it difficult for Wen Youshan to do it. He immediately stopped everything on his own. After hearing the reason, everyone envied Wen There are mountains, if this stone house can rise, it is really good, at least there is no need to repair the walls every year. He did what he said. Huang Ergou had people build the foundation and ran to get lime by himself. Wen Youshan also went up the mountain to get wood. Since he wanted to build a house, he naturally had to build beams. Fortunately, he was a carpenter himself. Just do it. The Wen family''s yard has been under construction for nearly three months, and it was finally completed before the snowfall. The lively yard was no longer laughing and scolding, and it suddenly became quiet. As soon as the door is closed, it seems to be a world of its own, so you don''t have to worry about being spied on, let alone small animals that come in from time to time. This time, the area enclosed by the yard is a bit large, it is estimated to be two acres. Before, the yard was fenced with random fences, and there was no formal shape. This time, with the help of the villagers, some uneven places were leveled. The pits were also filled and made into a square. The four old houses in front were still there, and the newly built house was in the backyard. Originally, Wen Youshan and Huang Ergou planned to have one room, but after finishing one room, Wen Youshan''s eyes were straight. Without waiting to discuss with Chen Ningya, Huang Ergou got four connected rooms. The house, the house sits west to the east, four rooms are connected in a row, one side is close to the courtyard wall, and the other side is a huge open space. Chen Ningya was helpless, so she had to discuss with Wen Youshan, and finally asked Huang Ergou and the others to directly build the backyard into a one-entry yard, with four houses in the west, four rooms in the east, and four rooms in the south, and the ground in the middle was covered with Stones, so you dont have to worry about muddy roads and dirty shoes even on rainy days. In addition, a cellar was built using stones and lime, which is cleaner than ordinary cellars, and its not damp, so its easier to use. To be honest, the houses in Fushan Village are all built casually. Wherever there is space, they can fill it up. If it wasnt for the fences surrounding the chickens and ducks, it would be hard to tell who owns the house. The villagers have never seen such a decent house. , This is a stone wall and a stone pavement. It is bright and bright, and there are many rooms. It is not a problem to live in a dozen people, and the villagers who come to work are excited. Its just that the house was built like this, and the money was naturally spent. The couple settled in the original old house silently. This time I asked someone to help someone. One person gave ten cents a day, and ten people came to work every day, which was one hundred cents a day. The wages alone cost eight bucks, plus five taels of silver for materials and some loose ends. The cost of two taels of silver, and a total of seven taels of silver and eight taels of money was spent. Fortunately, when the house was built, the couple went into the mountains and pulled it twice, and got three taels of money, and now there are fifty-one taels of silver in the family. A few hundred pennies, this is all their belongings. "Ma''am, I want to go to catch the sea tomorrow, and try to get more things before the snow. Everything is expensive in winter, and we should stock up for the winter." Wen Youshan calculated. With the cellar, Wen Youshan''s thoughts are also alive, thinking that it is best to fill the cellar, so that even if the snow covers the mountain, he has nothing to worry about. "Okay! Just do as you said, I''ll go with you, let''s bring some clothes to keep out the cold, spend a night or two over there, and try to get more things out. It happens that the floor of the house in the backyard is not paved, and the things are I havent done it yet, Ill buy something when I go back to the county town next time, you can put the floor on it, lets find a good day to move in. Chen Ning said beautifully, this day has hope, and the whole persons spirit is also high Not the same. Wen Youshan also rejoiced, "Sure, listen to the lady." At this time, there is no such thing as laying the floor when building a house. At most, the ground is flattened. This time, the stone house was built. They couldn''t afford the floor tiles either, so the couple decided to let Wen Youshan go up the mountain to cut wood and paint them, and then buy some lime for Huang Ergou and lay a wooden floor, which is better than nothing. It happened that Wen Youshan was a carpenter. This job was a piece of cake for him. Before the house was fully built, he brought back the wood, and even made more for the furniture. They were all piled up with wood, and the planks used to lay the ground had already been sawn and painted, but the paint had to be painted several times, so it had not yet been laid. At dawn the next day, before dawn, the mountain wind was blowing a little fiercely. Chen Ningya walked out of the house wrapped in two thick clothes, and was immediately shivered by the blow. Her pretty brows were slightly furrowed, and she trotted into the stove. , I secretly thought in my heart, it seems that this time I have to do more preparations for the sea, otherwise how to spend the night at the seaside, in addition to bringing more dry food. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya gritted her teeth, turned around and went to Zhang''s house to get some food. Wen Youshan and a few children were hooked by the fragrance, and when Chen Ningya was done with her work, she found that several heads outside the stove were peeking in from time to time. "Are you all up? Let''s eat." Chen Ningya said with a smile. "Ow, let''s eat!" Wen Yuanliang was so happy like a fool, he quickly helped Chen Ningya set the table, Wen Yuanzhen also obediently helped with the food, and a few small ones sat on the stools consciously waiting for food, now it''s cold, The place where they eat has been moved from the courtyard to the main room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： A family of three catches the sea Chapter 51 A family of three rushing to the sea When Chen Ningya finally sat down, Wen Youshan immediately said, "Eat!" The breakfast that Chen Ningya made today was the same as brown rice porridge, and the stuff in it was the same. What surprised the children was that there was noodles today, and it was made of white noodles. It was obviously oiled, and the smell could not be wrong. "Mother, what a good day today is to make white flour cakes." Wen Yuanzhen asked casually. Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Youshan and said, "I''ll go to the mountain with your father in a while, and I''ll probably stay at the beach for a night or two. Now that the courtyard wall at home is up, I''m more relieved to keep you at home. You dont have to go out, just lock the door, and the eldest and the eldest girl are responsible for taking care of your younger siblings, okay? Wen Yuanzhen nodded heavily. She used to be able to do it without a courtyard wall at home, let alone a high courtyard wall now. As long as she bolts the door, she doesn''t need to worry about her brother and sister. Wen Yuanliang said hesitantly, "Father and mother, the family is very safe now, the eldest sister can do anything, the second brother can help her, and the younger sister can play with the younger brother. I want to go into the mountains with you." He said this after careful consideration. There are only two parents in the family who can work, and he also wants to help. Of course, the most important thing is that there is no danger at home now. He always feels that he stays at home and has nothing to do. I can also earn money to buy pen, ink, paper and inkstone in school next year. "Did you really think about it?" Chen Ningya looked at him seriously, "I''ll tell you in advance, now the seaside is windy, it''s still cold, and you have to spend the night there again, can you bear it? " "No problem!" Wen Yuanliang assured, patting his chest. Since the children have said so, Chen Ningya will naturally not object, how can the boys be self-reliant after they don''t endure hardships. Before the three of them went out, Chen Ningya pulled the other children in front of them again and repeatedly reminded them to pay attention to safety, and then she left worriedly. Wen Yuanzhen seemed to call Wen Yuanhong immediately after his father, mother and brother went out, in order to prove that he was obedient, and the two of them labored to fasten the door bolt. Chen Ningya turned around and smiled slightly when she heard the movement, and she was finally able to set off with peace of mind. The mountain is getting more and more depressed now, the chirping of insects and birds has been reduced by half, and the silence is a little scary. Fortunately, there is Wen Youshan, so they have nothing to be afraid of. The three walked along the familiar route, and when they entered the deep mountain boundary, Wen Yuanliang''s eyes rolled uneasy again, and he was almost drooling when he saw the occasional flying pheasant. Fortunately, he hadn''t forgotten the purpose of the trip, otherwise those pheasants were drooling. Certainly suffer. Wen Yuanliang didn''t move, but Wen Youshan moved. As long as he saw a pheasant, he would take action. The hit rate was over 80%. By the time they got to the beach, they had already caught four pheasants and one hare. Bad, this is the ration for the three of them for two days, plus the noodles prepared by Chen Ningya, it is enough. In order to build a house, Chen Ningya has not been here for a long time. This time, she found some strange things on the seaside. Seeing her curiosity, Wen Youshan simply led them over to take a look, "This is the hole I dug. It is specially used for storing things, and it can also be used for the night in it, and there is a grass shed on it, even if it rains, it will not affect it. Chen Ningya took a closer look and was very pleasantly surprised. The big pit was about 10 feet wide and 10 feet deep. The walls of the pit were blocked with wooden boards and bamboo. Although it was rough, it would definitely prevent the pit walls from collapsing. Going down and using a bamboo ladder, it was simple and easy to use. It''s convenient. She hides in a pit at night and burns a bonfire to avoid freezing. This is much better than the nest she made in her previous life. "When did you get it done?" Chen Ningya asked Wen Youshan with shining eyes. Wen Youshan instantly felt that his waist was a lot straighter, and pretended to say casually: "It''s just during this time, and it''s not a big deal when you take a break occasionally." Chen Ningya''s mouth gradually widened, and she praised without hesitation: "It''s still the master of the family, our family is counting on you to get rich." "Father is amazing!" Wen Yuanliang said with admiration, his eyes full of admiration. When Wen Youshan was praised by their mother, it was as if he had been beaten with blood. He was about to go into the water with a mud sled. Originally, Chen Ningya wanted to go down with him, but Wen Youshan refused. It''s cold now. , Chen Ningya''s body can''t be compared to his at all, what should I do if I get sick in the water? In the end, Chen Ningya didn''t go down, Wen Yuanliang went, the father and son worked together, not to mention it looked like that, she waited and watched for a while and then went to deal with the pheasants at ease, planning to cook half of the barbecue and half of the soup, After a while, I will dig some wild **** to dispel the cold for them. It happens that there is a lot of food to eat in the mountains at this time, and she is familiar with the environment, so it is easy to get food. Here, Chen Ningya was busy preparing food, and over there Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang were also enjoying themselves. They caught whatever they saw, especially fish. No matter how big or small, they all took away, even if they couldn''t sell it. I can eat it myself, and there are those shell meat. They are too thin and they dont want it. They specialize in fat. During this period, Wen Youshan also picked up several sea urchins. Originally, he didnt know this stuff. When I got ashore, I cooked a pot with a hodgepodge of water, and found that the meat in this thing tasted fine. When I was busy, time passed quickly. When the bamboo baskets were all up, the tide was almost high. The father and son hurriedly landed the last basket of things. . Wen Youshan looked up at the sky and said to Wen Yuanliang, "Let''s go to Xiaoxi to wash our bodies and come back. We''ll see the situation at night, it''s too cold to go down." Anyway, they got a lot of things today. Chen Ningya listened to Wen Youshan''s arrangement silently, her hands moved a lot faster, and when the father and son came back after washing, the sea goods were almost finished. Of the eight baskets that came up, only four remained. If the baskets were dried and shrunk, it was estimated that there were only two more baskets left. It was more than enough for the three of them to get them back. Of course, this refers to work, and those fish are another matter. Wen Youshan was also counting on the fish to sell for more money, so he was reluctant to kill them at all, so he raised them alone, and planned to take them to the county town directly when he came out of the mountains tomorrow. The family of three worked hard for two days, and stopped when they were sure they couldn''t bring them back. Wen Youshan went straight to the county town as soon as he got out of the mountain. Of course, he still borrowed a scooter for the village. Chen Ningya is thinking about letting Wen Youshan build a scooter by himself this winter. The wood is readily available, and other materials can be bought in town. Having your own scooter is convenient for doing things, and you don''t need to owe any favors. This time, Wen Youshan brought out a lot of goods, and naturally brought back a lot of money, with a full 5 taels of silver. According to the manager of the brothel, the weather is getting colder and colder, seafood is getting less and less, and the price has risen a lot. , they are in good time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： move to a new house Chapter 52 Moving to a new house Wen Youshan doesn''t care about that, in short, he is a **** if he has money or not. Chen Ningya is better, she can rest and take a breath when Wen Youshan goes to the county seat. In this way, the family was busy until the first snow fell in the twelfth lunar month, and it stopped completely. After deducting the bedding, clothes, pots, pans and pans that were purchased, there were still twenty taels of silver in the family. Chen Ningya was standing under the porch of the main room, watching Wen Youshan work, the backyard house was short of furniture now, and Wen Youshan was planning to spend the New Year in the new house, and she was really in a hurry at the moment. To make a big table, a few small stools, at least three beds, wardrobes, etc., and the floor of the new house has not yet been laid, this Wen Youshan is really too busy, so he has to ask Sun Laifu help. I didnt live in the village even when it was snowing. If I came to help, I could earn a few coins. Anyone who knew, went to the Suns house to inquire about the news. Fortunately, Sun Laifu was measured, so he only found a few to work carefully and had a good relationship with Wen Youshan. After three or four days of busy work, the floor of the new house was almost covered. Not to mention, the wood-panelled house looked clean and tidy, and they were reluctant to step in. Sun Laifu looked at the newly built twelve houses of the Wen family and said, "Brother, you are really living your life now, look at our Fushan Village, which house is built as good as yours? I said, it would not be a problem to live in a house like this for hundreds of years, but I just dont have the money, and if I had the money, I would definitely build the same house as you. Wen Youshan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and said humbly, "That is, our home is in a special location. I didn''t expect it to work well after trying it, but my wife said that the roof is not good, but we have no conditions to play with tiles. Just let it go first, and change it later if conditions permit." Sun Laifu took a deep breath and exclaimed, "You still want to make tiles! To say that my roof is not bad anymore, although the outside is covered with thatch, the inside is made of bamboo, so there is no need to worry about falling things, that is, How dare a stone house be repaired, if it is like our earth house, it will not work, it will not be able to support it." Wen Youshan also thought the same thing in his heart. Now the new house is bright and clean. What he saw when he was lying on the bed and looking up was the dense bamboo. He was in a good mood. To be honest, he was not dissatisfied, but he couldn''t say that. Said, easy to pull hatred. "In this way, if you start a house someday, I''ll get you an identical roof." Wen Youshan patted Sun Laifu on the shoulder and comforted. Sun Laifu felt a lot better, and nodded again and again, seeing that Wen Youshan still has a lot of unfinished woodworking work here, so he simply stayed to give him a start. Anyway, he was idle at home, and if nothing else, the work of planing wood He is still capable, just let Wen Youshan handle the details. Wen Youshan was obviously relieved to have one more person to help, and after ten days of hard work, he finally got three beds and one table out, and it can be used after painting and drying. As for the small things like stools It''s too late to fight, but many people in the village can make bamboo chairs, or the kind of backrests. You can directly order 12 of them with the villagers, and the total is only 100 yuan. It''s already the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month after all these tasks are done, and it will be New Year''s Eve in a few days, but Wen Youshan can''t stop, and promises that Huang Ergou''s father''s furniture has not started. I called a few people over to help, and rushed to knock out the bed before the New Year''s Eve. The other wood was planed. When I started working in the second day of junior high, I was almost busy for ten days. During this period, Chen Ningya didn''t bother to see that he was so busy, so she set up a new house with a few children. The bed and everything were inside, and the pots and pans were all new. Just put on a quilt and bring some new clothes over. Because of the cold weather, the Wen family was too poor before, and those quilts that had been used for several years would not keep warm, and even Chen Ningya disliked them as a mattress. This time, she bought several pieces of cloth in one go, some fine linen and some coarse linen. She also asked Mrs. Li to help make three beds of coarse linen and quilts, three beds of fine linen and quilts, and six beds of duck feathers. Coarse linen with fine linen on top and duck feathers to cover the body to ensure warmth, although it costs a fortune, it is definitely worth the money. On the day of moving to the new house, the couple put offerings to the gods in the yard, and they didnt invite anyone to warm the pot, so they put a brazier at the entrance of the new house, and the family walked over with the things one by one to consider the new house. Looking at the different new home, the couple looked at each other and smiled. Wen Youshan sighed: "Ma''am, you said that we should live in such a beautiful house now. I never thought about it before." Wen Youshan was deeply touched. At the beginning of the spring this year, he lost his mother and almost lost his wife. He was so poor that he almost turned himself into a beggar. One of the children was counted as one, and they seemed to be begging. Yes, the people in the village secretly say that they have a mother and no mother to support them, and their life is in a mess. Seeing that this family is about to fall apart, who would have thought how long it would take for him to turn over, and who does not envy him in the village now? When the spring begins and the children are sent to study, others will not be able to compare. Thinking of studying, Wen Youshan''s eyes fell on Wen Yuanliang, "Boss, Dad sent you to study during the Chinese New Year, you can''t talk about this, if someone asks, you will be an apprentice, and the rest will say you don''t know, our family Now that the house is surrounded by the yard is already dazzling enough, if people know that you are still studying, this day will not be over." Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "We have to make a fortune in silence, and keep a low profile. The more low-key, the less people will miss you, you know?" "Understood! It''s not just being low-key, I will!" Wen Yuanliang said firmly, his father said so many words than his mother''s words, in short, it''s right that the money is not in vain. Several children agreed and repeatedly said that they would not be publicized. Wen Youshan was relieved. In fact, he had nothing to worry about. Now it is not as good as before. In the past, children were left unattended and kept free and wandered in the village. Now Chen Ningya They are taught to recognize some words every day, and with more work at home, where can they go out. On the twenty-ninth day, the village that had been quiet for a long time suddenly became lively. The villagers in Maodong rushed to the town. Not to mention, the New Year''s Eve had to cut some meat to improve their meals, and the same was true for the Wen family. The couple got up early in the morning. Chen Ningya brought money and led Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanzhen out. Today, the three of them are the main buyers. As for Wen Youshan, he is responsible for filling the water tank at home. The creek in the village has already frozen after a few snowfalls, so it is quite troublesome to get water, so I have to get it from the Yongjiang River. After the family has money, Wen Youshan is not stingy, and bought four large water tanks at once, thinking about it. After filling these four large water tanks, I ran back and forth more than a dozen times, and most of the day was gone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： Masanori 陈宁 Chapter 53 Chen Ningya Godson Chen Ningya has also pondered this issue before, but their family has done too many things today. When Wen Youshan was working, Chen Ningya and the others also came to the town and greeted other villagers. The three of them rushed to the market with a clear goal. First, bring a few kilograms of pork, and pig trotters. Yes, as for the ones that go into the water, they are all in demand. Anyway, when they go to the pork stall, they can''t see anything. After buying the meat, Chen Ningya went to the grocery store to ask for some oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and other seasonings. The two children wanted to help, but Chen Ningya dragged them into a grain store. Wen Yuanzhen was in charge of cooking during this time, and she knew how much food she had at home. Seeing that her mother wanted to buy food again, she hurriedly stopped her, "Mother, there is no shortage of food in our family now, so don''t buy any more food, there are more of us. Can''t get it back." More importantly, food is too expensive now. Wen Yuanliang also echoed, "Yeah, mother, have you forgotten the taro we planted on the slopes in our backyard? There''s a lot in the cellar now, enough for us to eat for a few months." Of course, Chen Ningya didn''t forget, seeing the two children''s lips crackling, she couldn''t help laughing, "Who told you that I''m going to buy food, I just went in and asked if there were any vegetable seeds, our family didn''t have a yard before, and the vegetables were often stolen. Said, it is easy to attract small things. Now that there is a courtyard wall, it will be different. If nothing else, planting a few rows of green vegetables will definitely be no problem. At that time, if you can build a fence under the wall, you can raise some chickens and ducks. I can eat eggs every day." The two children were dizzy with the pancake painted by Chen Ningya, and they followed her into the grain shop in a confused way. The business in the grain shop for the Chinese New Year is still good. The people who are frugal and spend the whole year will buy a kilo or two of refined grains. People come and go in the shop, and most of them leave after buying something, like Chen Ning. There is really no such thing as Ya wandering around with children. The shopkeeper asked Xiao Er to greet the guests, got up and walked towards Chen Ningya, "What does this lady want to buy?" "The shopkeeper, can you sell vegetables here?" Chen Ningya asked. The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that what the other party wanted was not grain but seeds, but he really had it. "You wait first, I''ll get it for you. I don''t know how much this lady wants to buy? Which varieties?" Saying that, the shopkeeper brought in two big bags from the backyard. There were many small bags inside. It seemed that there were quite a few varieties. These days, all crops are grown in the fields. Although there are many kinds of things, there are not many. Chen Ningya took a look around, but she didn''t know what to plant, so the shopkeeper only asked a few questions to get the idea. When the three of them walked out of the grain store, Wen Yuanliang''s back was also full of things, and the little guy pouted and jumped with anger, "Profit businessman! It''s clearly bullying the mother and not knowing how to deliberately fool the mother, what are these things bought! " Wen Yuanliang gets angry when he talks about this. In his opinion, he just needs to buy some reed and white wort seeds. These two are not only easy to feed and delicious, but also easy to store. But under the trick of the shopkeeper, his mother not only bought these two Vegetables, I also bought cucumbers, loofah, peas, soybeans, leeks, onions, ginger, and garlic. In his opinion, onion, ginger, and garlic are all there in the mountains, and there is no need to grow them by himself. What makes him unacceptable is that his mother bought three additional vegetable seeds that he has never heard of before, and he doesn''t know if he can support them. , after all, those three kinds of vegetables cost 100 cents. If they can''t support the 100 cents, the meat buns and dogs will be gone. Wen Yuanliang, who already knew that it was not easy to make money, really kept bleeding from his heart. On the way back, the little guy kept reciting, until even Wen Yuanzhen couldn''t take it anymore, the little girl pouted and pouted unhappily, "Brother, why didn''t I find out that you can read better than grandma! Just buy everything, you can''t change this fact even if you think about it, you might as well think about how to grow vegetables." Wen Yuanliang choked, his head drooped and he was silent for a while. He knew what Wen Yuanzhen said was the truth, just because he was going to school after the New Year, and he was really uncomfortable when he asked for so much money. Chen Ningya saw that the two were quarreling without saying a word, and said in the sun: "Okay, who is this for the New Year''s Eve? There is a little girl who is right, things have happened, and complaining can''t change it. Instead, it will only increase resentment. What we should do is to find a way to solve it and rise to the challenge. Of course, there is something wrong with the eldest girl. After all, the eldest is a brother, so you can''t be so rushed when you talk to your brother. We can discuss anything about it. Mother knows that the boss is under a lot of pressure because of studying, but when there is pressure, there is motivation. Knowing that parents are hard and earning money is not easy, you should work hard and dont be too ambitious. Mother only wants you to be down-to-earth and make a little progress every day. The road is hard, and we can go as far as we can, and we do not force it. " Wen Yuanliang was like a dick, he figured out what Chen Ningya said a few times over and over, and apologized to her with a blushing embarrassed face. Wen Yuanzhen also took the initiative to apologize, and the three returned to the joy they had when they came. During the conversation, a group of people entered the village. At this time, there were many people walking on the road. When everyone saw Chen Ningya, they would take the initiative to say hello. Chen Ningya responded with a smile. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. In the past, the eyes were higher than the top and no one paid any attention. Now it seems to have changed a lot. It is no wonder that the Wen family has had such a good life this year. Chen Ningya didn''t know that she just responded that there was another legend of her in the village. When the three of them returned home, the hands and feet of the two children were already freezing. Chen Ningya hurriedly asked them to enter the new kitchen for heating. The floor of the new kitchen was not covered with wooden boards, but was smoothed with small stones of lime mud. The smooth small boulders fished from the Yongjiang River are guaranteed not to knock feet. The stove is on the innermost side. According to Chen Ningya''s intention, two pots are placed, which can be used to burn fire at the same time or be used separately. One pot cooks and the other boils water. The speed is much faster. There are also two small stoves for cooking soup and medicine. The whole kitchen is dirty on the side of the stove, and the rest is cleaner than the main room. There are also two small chairs for burning the fire. After the children go in, they directly carry the small chairs and sit at the stove to bake the fire. Chen Ningya took a few taro over it, threw it at the stove, and said to them, "I''ll dig it out after it''s baked. Mother will cook now." After the two of them made the same point, they stared at the mouth of the stove, and the hala was about to flow down. Over there, Wen Youshan also filled the water tank, came in sweating profusely and asked, "Miss, what shall we eat tomorrow?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： What to eat on New Years Eve Chapter 54 What to Eat on New Year''s Eve After hearing the words, several children looked at Chen Ningya with hope in their eyes. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. No matter how poor the Wen family used to be, the Zhang family would try their best to make a table of delicious food on this day. Although the meat was only five or six pieces, and the fish was only two or three palm-sized, it was enough for children. They are happy. Not only did the family build a new house this year, but there was also a pile of food in the cellar, which suddenly changed from the poorest in the village to the richest in the village. No matter what, they couldnt eat worse than other families. Chen Ningya looked at the big and five small with a funny look, and said angrily: "This look is like how I usually treat you so harshly." Wen Youshan''s head shook like a rattle. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t tease my father, that''s not what my father meant, to be honest, what we have eaten this year is not bad, although it is also brown rice porridge, but the porridge is thicker than other people''s, and the ingredients are sufficient. , we''ve never been hungry." Wen Yuanliang is telling the truth. The conditions of the Sun family are not bad in the village. He used to find Sun Qingwan to see Grandma Sun cooking often, and the porridge was better than the ones they used to eat. It was still thin, but The Sun family has a kind of beans, and the porridge has beans in it. It looks like porridge and bean rice. Its weird, but it can be filled, but its definitely not as good as theirs. "That''s right, mother sees that I''ve grown half a head this year, and I can''t wear my previous clothes. Fortunately, my mother made me new clothes, and I''ll put them on tomorrow." Wen Yuanzhen echoed Wen Yuanliang. The other three little ones also boasted. Chen Ningya was almost blown away by what they said, looked at them and said, "It seems that you both decided to have a good meal tomorrow." Everyone nodded in unison. "It''s done, then we''ll have a good meal tomorrow, and don''t drink porridge. Mother will give you pancakes." "Wow! Let''s eat pancakes..." The children danced with excitement, jumping and jumping, as if they were about to lift the roof off. Even the quietest Wen Yuanjing cheered. Wen Yuanxing didn''t even know what pancakes were, but seeing how happy his elder brothers and sisters were, he also followed along. Chen Ningya''s mouth raised unconsciously, looking at the children''s smiles greedily. Wen Youshan stared at her quietly, his eyes full of tenderness. The next day, just as the sky was bright, Chen Ningya got up. The new house was bright and warm. When she walked out of the room, she realized that there were small snowflakes in the sky. Chen Ningya sighed and rubbed her hands and went to the next room to take a look. Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing were sleeping sweetly, while the two boys in the other room were sleeping soundly. , One kicked the quilt and the other rolled the quilt. Chen Ningya quietly went in and covered them with the quilt. Fortunately, she didn''t put the youngest in this room. After finishing these, she took the candles and went down to the cellar. Since she wants to eat delicious food, she can''t be stingy. It is only once a year, and the children must be able to eat it. Fortunately, she froze the fish and shrimp that she brought back from the last rush to the sea. Now they are still fresh. I kept two pheasants before. Together with the pork ribs and trotters that I cut yesterday, I can make braised chestnuts. Pig trotters, braised prawns, stir-fried octopus, steamed fish, roasted pheasant, pork ribs and taro soup, seafood noodles, including pork, kelp, shell meat, octopus, shrimp, as long as you have seafood at home. Put a little bit, it is guaranteed to be delicious, and the pancakes promised to the children are made with pure white noodles and pork stuffing, which is absolutely fragrant. It takes a lot of oil to make a table like this. Fortunately, she boiled a lot of lard before and bought some sesame oil yesterday. When Chen Ningya walked out of the cellar, the sky became brighter again, and the snow seemed to be falling even more. Everyone said that the snow was a good year. Everyone said that it was a good omen when it snowed on the 30th of the Chinese New Year. Laughing, she trotted into the stove with her things. Although it was a cold pot, it was not too warm compared to the outside. She quickly lit the fire and boiled water, and washed the ingredients before the water boiled. I still ate brown rice porridge in the morning, but because I bought a few kilograms of pork, Chen Ningya was not stingy, she put it down a little, plus eggs and shrimp, the breakfast is not bad, besides, the children are looking forward to the big dinner in the evening. They don''t mind giving them water in the morning. One by one, the children were like Shunfeng. They woke up when they heard movement in the kitchen. The older children helped Chen Ningya and washed things. Wen Yuanhong led his younger brothers and sisters to study calligraphy in the hall. It was cold. Can''t get out, the three of them can play for most of the day holding the sand table. Wen Youshan rarely slept in, and when he walked out of the room, he saw the busy lady and the cheerful child laughing unconsciously. Hand, turned around and entered the stove, "Miss, do you need me to do something?" Chen Ningya said without looking back: "Since you wake up, let''s prepare, don''t we have to worship our ancestors today?" The custom of ?? ancestor worship has been handed down from the past, and the ancestors of the Chinese New Year should also eat something good. Wen Youshan nodded silently, "Then I''m going to invite out the ancestral tablet?" Chen Ningya had nothing to do with it. When she finished her work and ran to the front yard, she saw black lines all over her head. She had wondered where the ancestral tablet of the Wen family was placed, but she never expected it to be stored in Zhang''s closet. , Seriously, she has never touched Zhang''s things. If she opened Zhang''s wardrobe unknowingly, she would not be scared to death when she saw these tablets. Wen Youshan looked at Chen Ningya''s indescribable expression, rubbed her head and smiled embarrassedly: "Before the family was small, there was nothing I could do. I couldn''t offer the tablet to the main room, what kind of words were people coming and going." Of course, the more important point is that he is afraid of Chen Ningya''s anger. In the past, Chen Ningya was the most particular. She never participated in ancestor worship. With a face, Mrs. Zhang sneered a lot for this, Wen Youshan was not good at being a man, so he simply made an excuse to put away the memorial tablets of his ancestors and invited them out every year when he worshipped his ancestors. Mr. Zhang originally disagreed, but his family was like this. If he disagreed, there would be no place to place the ancestral tablet, so he just turned a blind eye and let Wen Youshan arrange it. Chen Ningya saw him like this and knew not only the reason, but she also knew what kind of virtue she was in the past, sighed in her heart, and felt more and more that she was nothing before. Perhaps because of guilt, Chen Ningya offered to propose: "Since we all live in the backyard now, let''s clean up my mother''s room and place the ancestral tablet. From now on, there will be three pillars of fragrance every day, what do you think?" Wen Youshan was stunned in surprise, and it took a while for him to regain his senses and nodded desperately. Looking at how excited he was, he was happier than making money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： Anonymous and New Years Eve Chapter 55 Anonymous and the Great Since the room has to be cleaned up, the things in Zhang''s house will naturally have to be moved out. As for the table in the old hall where the tablet is placed, it can be used. Anyway, the front yard will be renovated in the future. Can make do with it. When cleaning the house, Chen Ningya discovered that the Zhang family still kept many children''s clothes. In addition, one of the tablets enshrined was an anonymous one. Yes, it has always been a single lineage. Wen Youshan''s grandfather was an orphan, and his parents didn''t know who he was. Therefore, the Wen family''s tablets started from grandfather and grandmother, with three generations complete. What is the situation of this anonymous person? Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan suspiciously, "Youshan, whose tablet belongs to?" No wonder Chen Ningya is curious, when the time comes, ancestors will always have to recite some sacrificial texts, even if they don''t know who they are, how to worship? When Wen Youshan saw the tablet, his face became more disappointed, and he sighed: "It''s my eldest brother, but I haven''t seen it before. I heard from Grandma Sun that I have an eldest brother and a eldest sister. The eldest brother was swept away by the flood when he was a child. My parents are heartbroken when the person is gone, and I was born a few years later, so I can be regarded as their old son." Chen Ningya didn''t know there was such a story in the Wen family at all, so she blurted out subconsciously, "What about your eldest sister?" Wen Youshan paused, glanced at Chen Ningya, and said with a long sigh of relief, "My eldest sister was sent away by my parents when I was three years old, and she said that she was going to be a child bride, and I was too young at that time. Now, I only have a little impression, if Grandma Sun didn''t mention it from time to time, I would have almost forgotten that there is such a person." Tong brides are very common in poor families. If there are too many children in the family, the girl will be sent away to exchange for some food or something. The other party has no money to marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t say that parents are cruel, it''s better to be a child bride than to be sold as a maid or something, but Wen Youshan is just such a sister, what did his parents think, why did they send people away? Moreover, they have never contacted each other in these years, at least Chen Ningya has not heard the legend of this eldest sister since she arrived at Wen''s house. Seeing Chen Ningya''s confusion, Wen Youshan said with a wry smile: "Actually, I don''t know, it seems that my elder brother had an accident because of my elder sister. My parents hated my elder sister, so I was three years old. At that time, they sent people away, saying it was out of sight, but these were all from what Grandma Sun said, and I didn''t ask any more questions." Chen Ningya choked, and gave him a stern look at him, "Why are you so big-hearted? After all, it''s your eldest sister, you haven''t looked for it?" "But I don''t have any impression. In my memory, the eldest sister always works alone in the kitchen, her face is dark, I have never seen her laugh or cry, she seems to have always been expressionless, now Can''t even remember what she looked like. I also asked Grandma Sun where the eldest sister was sent to, but Grandma Sun said she didn''t know either. She only knew that my parents kept me at Sun''s house for three days. When they came back, the eldest sister was already someone else''s. I also inquired about it, but my mother always kept her mouth shut. After a long time, everyone stopped asking. Now that the mother is gone, this person is even more difficult to find. " Wen Youshan felt wronged, he really asked, but when he was a child, he was very light, and adults didn''t take his words to heart. When he grew up, he also understood that the eldest sister was a thorn in the heart of his parents, and he was even more afraid. I asked, and it turned out to be the way it is now. Chen Ningya shook her head helplessly and sighed: "Forget it, it''s all a mess, we should hurry up to clean up and prepare to worship our ancestors, just happened to buy a lot of incense and paper money in the town yesterday." Wen Youshan hurriedly helped, and the dog-legged appearance immediately made Chen Ningya laugh. The front yard was busy cleaning up the house, and the children in the backyard were not idle. When Chen Ningya passed by, the two older children had already processed the ingredients, and they just waited for Chen Ningya to cook. It''s still early, so I just need to put the braised chestnut trotters and pork rib soup and simmer, and wait until the evening to get the rest. It''s just this way, the yard is full of the smell of meat, and the smell is so fragrant that it almost makes people''s stomachs The greedy worms were hooked out, and a few children didn''t even practice words, so they stayed at the entrance of the kitchen and waited for it to get dark. As soon as the Shining time arrived, Chen Ningya first burned two large pots of water to let the children bathe and change new clothes, while Wen Youshan continued to fetch the water. While everyone was busy, she also started to cook the New Year''s Eve dinner. As the dishes came out of the pot, the whole yard was filled with the smell of food. The children who had finished bathing cheered in the main room, sticking their heads out from time to time to take a look at the stove. It''s cold at the moment, and the dishes are cold as soon as they come out of the pot. Chen Ningya can only put the prepared dishes in the steamer, and then go to take a shower and change clothes when she''s done. After the whole family changed into clean clothes, the New Year''s Eve dinner was served. With the fragrant dishes on the table, the children only felt that their eyes were not enough. The braised pig''s trotters must be served by one person. The shrimp is one per person, and the fish should also be tasted. There is also the stir-fried octopus, which has a firm taste and wild peppers. It tastes numb and is hot all over. You must eat more. The pancakes are not to be missed. Once they came down, Wen Yuanliang was so full that he almost supported the wall. Even the youngest Wen Yuanxing had his stomach rounded, and even shouted that he wanted to continue eating even though he couldn''t hold it. Chen Ningya laughed and picked up the person, and after a while, the little guy reluctantly left the dining table. Several children went out to set off firecrackers in the yard when they were full. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan finally had a quiet meal. Wen Youshan was eating pancakes with seafood noodles, and Chen Ningya would sometimes put a piece of pig''s trotter or octopus for him, so that he couldn''t even talk about it, and Wen Youshan sighed when the two of them had almost eaten. I never thought that life could be so good. At the beginning of the year, I was still thinking, as long as we get you back, our family will be in order. As long as I have a bite to eat, we will not let You guys are hungry, who knows that its only been a year, and the family has a new house and a warehouse full of grain, but its a pity that my mother left early and couldnt enjoy the happiness with us. Chen Ningya tugged at the corners of her mouth and laughed dryly, thinking to herself, if Mrs. Zhang was still alive, she would not have fallen, let alone be reborn. The days of the Wen family are as poor as ever, how could there be such a day! But I can only think about it, not say it. The two got together and remembered Kusitian for a long time before they got up and went to the yard to set off firecrackers with the children. The sound of firecrackers and laughter brought people''s most beautiful expectations to render this cold snowy night. When the ?? time arrived, the tired children fell asleep. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan hung up the newly bought red lanterns and continued to keep the year old. This is how the new year begins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： first day Chapter 56 There are no relatives in the Wen family. On the first day of the new year, there is no need to go to the relatives for New Year''s greetings or anything. Every time this time, Wen Yuanliang will take his younger brothers and sisters to the Sun''s house. Grandma Sun symbolically gives the children a piece of red paper as a red envelope, and then Get them some caramel and peanuts to paste their mouths, and the children will be happy for a long time. Before Wen Yuanliang and the others went out this year, Sun Qing came here with a group of children. Chen Ningya knew the rules of the village from Wen Youshan, and symbolically gave each of the children who came to the door a piece of red paper, and also gave them some candy peanuts. When the children went out to play, she became annoyed with Wen. Youshan said: "If I had known that there are still these customs during the Chinese New Year, I should have made some snacks in advance. If nothing else, it would be good to make the children happy. There is also this peanut, I will plant a little in the spring, and then I will cook it myself during the festivals, and I dont need to spend money to buy it, and this sesame. Chen Ningya rambled about a lot of plans for the spring, Wen Youshan listened carefully, and gave her some advice from time to time, "We used to plant taro on the hillside in the back, and this time we can reclaim some more and plant others. ." Chen Ningya summed it up and sighed, "Forget it, let''s plant taro on the hillside first, not many people know this stuff, plus very few people usually come to us, so I just saw it. Don''t take it seriously, if it''s something else, it''s hard to say if it''s recognized." To put it bluntly, the sloping land is unowned. If no one uses it, it would be better to say that they have cultivated things so quietly. There must be some people who have opinions. This time, Chen Ningya was worried that someone would ask about the sloping land. Fortunately, the taro has grown, and the branches and leaves cover each other. Looking from the top down, there is no trace of cultivation. If you don''t study carefully, you might think it is a piece of weeds. Plus everyone is busy working, this is not the case. people mentioned. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Wen Youshan said heartily, he is now all about the mountains and the seaside, and he can''t take care of these things at home, as long as Chen Ningya is happy. Talking about the sloping land, Chen Ningya simply asked Wen Youshan to get some osmanthus trees back after the spring. Let Huang Ergou build a stone table and a stone bench, and in the summer, there is no need to set a table for meals in the yard. said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived, and Huang Ergou came to pay New Year''s greetings before the two could speak, and by the way, they brought Wen Youshan''s stone mill together. Chen Ningya was overjoyed and hurriedly invited someone into the house, but Wen Youshan was a little embarrassed, "I said earlier that you will help me grind the stone and I will help my sister do the dowry, but now I have made a bed, and the rest is not over yet. " Huang Ergou waved his hand, "It''s okay, you''re busy, everyone knows that being able to knock out the bed years ago was already amazing." The Huang family is really not in a hurry, but the Huang family is not in a hurry, Wen Youshan is in a hurry, let alone the stone mill he wanted. Chen Ningya knew Wen Youshan''s temperament well, and after watching the stone mill, she entered the room and said to Huang Ergou, "Brother Ergou, this girl''s dowry Youshan will definitely be able to play beautifully, I guarantee you are satisfied, I was thinking about getting a stone table and a few stone benches in the yard, and you can help us when you are free, don''t worry about it, just take it slow." Huang Ergou nodded heavily, patted his chest and assured: "I will do what my sister-in-law told me to do well, isn''t it just a stone table and a stone bench, this is fast, but I have to wait until the spring sowing is over." "Okay! No problem." Chen Ningya likes to talk to refreshing people. When she went to the kitchen to cook, Huang Ergou approached Wen Youshan and whispered, "Brother, my sister-in-law is really different, she feels like a fairy descended from the earth, she used to look high above the ground. , it''s more grounded now." "Go! What nonsense!" Wen Youshan gave him a white look, but he was very happy. The lady was praised as a fairy, doesn''t it prove that he has good eyesight. If Huang Ergou knew what he thought, he would definitely sneer, it''s all messed up, he knew that Deng was bought by Zhang, and the two got married when they were still in a state of confusion. After Huang Ergou and the others left, Sun Laifu also came to visit with Xiao Li. The big guy who was a big Chinese New Year had nothing to do, so he just got together and went to Chen Ningya as soon as he entered the door. In the past six months, people have been in contact with each other a lot, and the relationship has also become a lot closer. At least Chen Ningya knows that Xiao Li''s girlfriend''s name is Li Yuexiang. "Aning, let me tell you, your family is famous now. Today, I went to the third uncle, fourth uncle, and fifth uncle''s house to sit for a while, and there were more than a dozen people who asked me about your family. Has your family made a fortune, and how much does it cost to build a house? You said that it would be fine if you asked honestly, but some people are not good-looking and talk in a weird way. What does it have to do with them when your family makes money? , if someone asks, I will say that you are lucky, you have a house that was built after a mountain hit a wild boar, don''t blame me for talking." Xiao Li''s buttocks just sat down and cracked. Chen Ningya smiled, put the melon seeds on it, poured her a glass of sugar water, and said, "I have to thank you for explaining it for me, what are you doing? Besides, our family is indeed sold because of it. Only wild boars dare to build a house. Dont you know that Youshan went to the county town in order to exchange more money. The price given by the county town is high, a few cents more per pound, and the wild boar is almost three hundred pounds. It''s all for the house. No, that money isn''t enough to buy tiles, or I''ll have to replace the roof." Little Li was startled, his smile became more sincere, and he patted his legs and said, "Isn''t it! I heard you mention it before, it''s all right, I''ll renovate it in the future when conditions permit." After sending Sun Laifu''s family away, Chen Ningya mentioned this to Wen Youshan as a joke, and sighed, "Although Grandma Sun''s daughter-in-law is good, but everyone can compare, it''s better for our family to hide their clumsiness and save a lot of trouble. ." I believe that after today, the people in the village will no longer speculate about his home, and if they get something good later, everyone will definitely be jealous, and it is better to make a fortune in silence. Wen Youshan agrees very much. Don''t say, Sun Laifu also mentioned this matter just now. Fortunately, Sun Laifu has no idea, and he didn''t get into his business. Otherwise, he would definitely be in trouble. After all, he is his good brother. Say, alas! He was so hard. On the first day of the new year, everyone came to visit. On the second day of the new year, when she returned to her natal home, Chen Ningya did not have her natal home, so naturally she would not go out. The family closed the courtyard to play by themselves, and Wen Youshan continued to make furniture. Chen Ningya looked at it for a while, and said, "You have a mountain, you have to paint it first, don''t paint it, I will go to the town to buy some paints on the fifth day of the first year, and then I will paint some festive paintings, which will look better." (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： haggling and painting Chapter 57 Bargaining and Painting Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up, and he nodded hastily, "This is a good idea. By then, the dowry will be the first share of ten miles and eight villages." Nowadays, people dont have those fancy things when making furniture, as long as they are practical, they dont pay attention to whether they are beautiful or not. Besides, even if someone wants to pay attention to it, they must have a master who is good at painting or carving. If you are carving, the wages are not cheap. , If you want to paint, you have to be good at the other carpenter. Otherwise, painting a tiger will not be an anti-dog. Unfortunately, Wen Youshan doesnt understand these things at all, he can only do some simple and rough woodworking work. Almost all woodworkers in the countryside are like him. How could a woodworker who can carve and draw be nestled in such a backcountry. On the fifth day of the first day, Chen Ningya went out with Wen Youshan and his son. Today, not only do they have to buy paints, but they also buy Wen Yuanliang some pen, ink, paper and inkstone used by Shang Xuetang. It is estimated that a few taels of silver are gone. The whole family had already discussed the matter, and the money had been prepared early, but Wen Youshan was not distressed. When the family of three arrived in the town, they found that there was only one shop selling pen, ink, paper and inkstone in Yuchang Town. For things like paper, money, incense, and candles, as for the pen, ink, paper, and inkstone, it only occupies a small corner. If it wasn''t for sure, Chen Ningya would definitely not go in. After all, who would buy pen, ink, paper, and inkstone in such a place? Reliable. It was still Chinese New Year, the streets were deserted, and it was rare for customers to come to the door. The shopkeeper was so enthusiastic, he directly led them to pick up paper money, making Chen Ningya so depressed, she took a deep breath and forced He calmed down and said, "The shopkeeper, give us a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as a set of paints." As for the paper money, she didn''t even look at it. The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he laughed twice, then turned and ran in the other direction, and soon came out with a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and said embarrassedly: "Guest officer, I am here. Small shops, things are like this, if you want to buy good ones, I''m afraid you have to go to the county town." Chen Ningya just glanced at it and knew that these things were not very good. Fortunately, Wen Yuanliang had just entered school, so he didn''t need to buy anything good. Compared to Chen Ningya''s pickiness, Wen Youshan and his son were much more excited. This is a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, something that only scholars have. They don''t care whether it is good or bad, as long as they have a set, they can be satisfied. Seeing their unpromising appearance, Chen Ningya rubbed her brows with a headache and asked, "How much?" "One tael of silver." The shopkeeper pointed his finger. Wen Youshan woke up like a dream, regained consciousness, and shouted: "This is too expensive!" The shopkeeper said: "It''s not expensive or expensive. Although these things of mine are not very good, there is absolutely no problem. That is to say, it is not easy to sell. Otherwise, I will have to pay a few hundred cents more!" Chen Ningya nodded in agreement, "It''s not very easy to sell, there are several layers of ash on it, I''m afraid it''s been placed for less than a year, and then look at the outermost piece of paper, it''s all yellowed. What''s the matter, I''m so embarrassed to charge such a high price, I don''t think it''s too much to give you five hundred yuan!" "Hey! That''s not what I''m saying. Although things have been stored for a long time, the quality is absolutely fine. Besides, I have the goods in the whole town, and others haven''t sold them yet!" The shopkeeper was anxious and repeatedly defended. However, Chen Ningya kept frowning and shaking her head. The desire to buy was not very strong. The shopkeeper saw that she would not be fooled. She turned her head and aimed at Wen Youshan. The lady calls the shots." He was terrified outside and tender inside. In the end, the shopkeeper was dressed in rough clothes, took a sip of water, and said feebly, "Just say a price. If you can sell it, I will sell it. If you can''t sell it, you can look elsewhere." Chen Ningya bowed her head and thought, nodded and said, "Five hundred words." "No, why do you need 800 wen." "Eight hundred words is fine. Give me a few of those paints, and another pen." Chen Ningya chose the paint she wanted. The shopkeeper saw that the pain was so bad, he gritted his teeth, and finally agreed, what would he do if he didn''t agree? He only put in these paints when his head got wet. There are not many readers around here. The only ones who only know how to read. The paint he put in will completely smash their hands. Its better to make a cheap shot. As for the pen, its okay. Made of expensive materials, it is only worth a dozen pennies. The family walked out of the town, Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief and cheered: "Mother, you are so amazing, you saved two hundred pennies all at once and bought the paint." Wen Youshan''s thoughts are the same as Wen Yuanliang''s. Before he came, he never thought that Chen Ningya would bargain, which was not in line with her cold personality. Chen Ningya looked at the father and son with a smile, and the corners of her mouth raised, "What do you know, since ancient times, the most shrewd thing is business, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are actually not so expensive, mainly because scholars have good face, and they do not like businessmen. Careful consideration, coupled with the fact that there are not many scholars, it is not so easy to sell, and the price is raised." She used to like reading the most, and she knew a little about the doorways inside. Wen Yuanliang admired Chen Ningya even more. The three of them returned home, and Chen Ningya couldn''t wait to paint colors and was about to paint on the bed and the cabinet. Several children surrounded her, and they didn''t dare to breathe when Chen Ningya was painting. I saw that she simply sketched a few strokes on the cabinet, and a delicate flower bud was drawn. After three or two strokes, a cluster of lotus roses appeared, which looked vivid, just like the real thing. The two doors of the cabinet are two clusters. The lotus flowers correspond to each other; the two sides of the dresser have orchids, and there are small buds on each drawer, which looks a little more elegant. As for the bed, she painted the mandarin ducks and the pilgrims, which meant a hundred years of harmony, and two golden boys holding ingots and wearing apron at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, to ensure that the in-laws were happy to see it. As soon as the paint dried, Wen Youshan immediately painted, adding a layer of paint, and the paintings looked even more vivid. Wen Yuanzhen was so moved that she pulled Chen Ningya''s clothes and pleaded, "Mother, I can Do you learn to paint with you?" "Of course, I will teach you as long as you want to learn. In this way, when I go to the county town with your father next time, I will buy you a set of paints." Chen Ningya touched her daughter''s head with relief. Wen Youshan asked casually, "Girl, why do you want to learn to paint? Didn''t you want to study and read with your mother before?" "Books still have to be read, and characters have to be learned, but I also have to learn this painting. In the future, I will draw my dowry by myself." Wen Yuanzhen grinned, revealing a small white tooth. Wen Youshan just felt tight in his chest, he was just a cheap talker, he didn''t have to ask why, it sounded disturbing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： stunning furniture Chapter 58 Amazing Furniture Chen Ningya smiled at his depressed look, but didn''t say anything. The day before the Shangyuan Festival, Wen Youshan finally typed out all the dowry that the Huang family asked for, not only the bed, cabinet, dresser, table, stool, and a bamboo screen that the Huang family had asked for, Chen Ningya was there. The big red peony is painted on it, and the words "flowers and wealth" are also mentioned. The whole screen is about six feet high and four feet wide. The workmanship is not complicated. Something people have. There are so many things that Wen Youshan alone will definitely not be able to get through. He can only ask Wen Yuanliang to go to Huang''s house and call the brothers Huang Ergou over to help. Huang Ergou''s father heard that the little girl''s dowry was ready, so he had to follow him on a snowy day to have a look. If there was anything bad, Wen Youshan could take care of it right away. A group of people walked mightily on the road of the village, and all the villagers they saw went to Wen''s house with them. Anyway, the snow had not yet melted, and the work in the fields could not be done. So, when a group of people arrived at Wen''s house, Wen Youshan found out that not four, five, five or six, but a dozen or so, he suddenly wondered, "It doesn''t take so many people to move." The villagers who came over were both men and women, and the thick-skinned shouted: "Brother Youshan, we just came to see the dowry of the Huang family girl, and by the way, help Uncle Huang inspect your craftsmanship." "Fuck you, you''re still investigating other people''s craftsmanship, you can understand it!" Huang Ergou''s sister-in-law spat angrily, they were all too lively and not too big of a problem, and they didn''t know how to reach out to help , look angry. Afraid that they would quarrel at his house, Wen Youshan hurriedly led Uncle Huang into the old main room where the furniture was stored. Now the four rooms in the front yard are useless, except for Zhang''s room, which is used to place the ancestral tablets. The house they used to live in is still there, the stove house has become a wood shed, and the main room has become a utility room. The Huang family and his party heard the old man Huang exclaimed before entering the house, and rushed in quickly, but the group of people were stunned by the furniture in front of them. Huang Ergou was the first to come back to his senses, widened his eyes and asked Wen Youshan in disbelief, "Brother Youshan, is this the furniture you beat for my sister?" Wen Youshan nodded slightly. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the thing ready?" the villager who was standing outside waiting to see the furniture asked loudly with his neck outstretched. Big Brother Huang sucked in a breath of cold air, walked out and said solemnly: "No, things are unexpectedly good, it''s just too good, we are so unexpected, there are mountains, so you are bothered." The eldest brother of the Huang family patted Wen Youshan''s shoulder heavily, the big man couldn''t say anything of gratitude, everything was in lax. The old man Huang walked into the yard, his old face almost turned into a flower with a smile, he grabbed Wen Youshan''s hand and was so excited, "Okay, that''s great, I''ve never seen such a beautiful dowry before, old man. This time, my girl''s dowry must be a share of ten miles and eight villages." "Uncle, you don''t have to be polite to me, I still take advantage of the stone mill, and I must make the girl''s dowry beautiful." Wen Youshan smiled slyly. The villagers are more curious about the furniture in the house. When the Huang family moved the furniture into the yard one by one, everyone''s eyes widened, and even the Huang family who had already seen it followed in admiration. , Women were attracted by the pattern above, especially some elderly aunts, who kept praising it, thinking that when her daughter got married, she would also get such a set of furniture. Huang Ergou squeezed in front of Wen Youshan and asked, "Brother, tell me how much is the difference, and I''ll supply you." Wen Youshan shook his head again and again, "It''s all done before, how can I ask for your money again?" "Yes, if you give money, you have to give it to your heart." The old man Huang was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Wen Youshan still refused. It was the eldest brother of the Huang family who came out and said, "You have a mountain, one thing is the same thing. Before, what you said to my father was the bed, cabinet, dresser, and now you have made the table, stool and this screen. We can''t let it go. You are at a loss." "That''s right, especially this screen, I like it so much. No one in our 10-mile-and-eight townships has married such a delicate thing." Sister Huang couldn''t put it down, her eyes never left the screen, and this thing Not cheap at first sight. Wen Youshan hurriedly said: "Uncle, brother, look at the relationship between our two families, don''t mention the money, when my family repaired the house, you also contributed a lot, and later helped with the aftermath, as well as the dustpan at home and so on. , many of them were made up and sent by you. At that time, you didn''t ask me for money. Now I make one or two more things as a dowry for my sister, and I will definitely not accept the money anyway." The Huang family was stunned by Wen Youshan''s words. Huang Ergou pondered: "In this way, the other things are not considered money, but you have to pay for this screen and inviting people to paint. We can''t let you buy furniture and let you pay for it." Others nodded in agreement, the set of tables and chairs was not worth the money, they were already taking advantage of it, how could they bring everything back with such peace of mind. This time, it was Wen Youshan''s turn to be stunned. After a long time of embarrassment, he frowned and muttered: "It really doesn''t need to be counted, and I don''t know how to count, these paintings were painted by my wife, no one was invited, and no money was spent. money." As soon as these words came out, the yard suddenly became quiet, everyone stared with big eyes and small eyes, and they were all dumbfounded. It seemed that they did not expect that the weak Deng Shi actually had such a skill. "There are mountains, these are all drawn by your wife? All of them?" The Huang family elder sister asked in shock, because she was so surprised that her voice changed a bit. Wen Youshan nodded affirmatively and pointed to all the furniture, "Everything, including this screen, is my wife''s idea, otherwise I would not know what the screen looks like." Everyone choked, it was true, not to mention Wen Youshan, it was the first time they saw a genuine screen, and it was just hearsay in the past. The old man Huang wanted to ask Chen Ningya how to give the money, but they had not seen Chen Ningya show her face after being here for so long. A group of people moved things back to Huang''s house in a mighty manner, and the lively yard became quiet. Wen Youshan closed the door and was in a good mood. He hummed a little song and walked to the backyard quickly. After today, everyone must know that his wife is not ordinary, and no one will speak ill of his wife behind his back. After all, he has some skills these days. The people who are there will be respected by everyone, and his wife can be regarded as standing in Fushan Village. Wen Youshan was happy here, and the Huang family also moved the furniture back in a high-profile manner. Anyone who saw it on the road ran out to watch the excitement. In less than half a day, the villagers in Fushan Village knew that the Huang family''s little girl''s dowry was incredible. He also knew that the lady Wen Youshan married was very capable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： make dumplings Chapter 59 Making dumplings After the old man Huang chased away the last villager who was watching the fun, he asked his daughter-in-law to close the courtyard gate, and then he looked at his youngest daughter, Huang Ying, who was about to get married, "Yingzi, what do you think of today''s dowry?" Huang Ying blushed pretty and lowered her head in embarrassment, looking at her, she knew she was extremely satisfied with the dowry. The old man Huang felt relieved, and said to Huang Ergou: "Today, our family is in the limelight. With these dowries, your sister can raise her head in her husband''s house, but we can''t take advantage of others for nothing. You didn''t say that there are mountains. The family wants you to help build a stone table and four stone benches, and then send them directly, no money or anything, and it can be regarded as a kind of repayment." Huang Ergou nodded solemnly, "Father, even if you don''t tell me, I won''t accept Youshan''s money. If Youshan didn''t trust me to let me build a stone house in his house, I wouldn''t be able to take on so many jobs now. If you think about it, we can all renovate the house this year with these jobs. "Okay, okay, that''s okay, your brothers are all capable, father will not have to worry about it in the future." Huang old man said cheerfully, got up and went to his room. Wen''s family, since handing over the furniture, Wen Youshan has also felt a lot more relaxed. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. He teased his youngest son and asked Chen Ningya, "Miss, how will we spend tomorrow?" Chen Ningya paused at the work in her hands and looked at him suspiciously, "What''s the matter? Do you still want to take the children out to play?" Wen Youshan hurriedly shook his head, what are you going out to play in this cold weather? Besides, there are not many activities in the town, at most it is to go to the temple to give incense. There must be many people entering the temple tomorrow, so it is not safe to bring children. "Then you still ask!" Chen Ningya gave him a sullen look. Wen Youshan laughed twice, "I didn''t want to ask you if you want to be a dumpling tomorrow." The custom here in Fushan Village is to eat dumplings on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. They are made of glutinous rice, with a red jujube in it. It tastes sweet and delicious. For the poor, this is already a rare and expensive food. The children next to him immediately gathered around when they heard the food, and looked at Chen Ningya eagerly. They had never eaten dumplings or something, and it was absolutely delicious from the look of their father. Chen Ningya was defeated by this group of foodies, looked up at the sky outside the house, and said helplessly: "Forget it, since you all want to eat it, eat it, but it''s not easy to handle, and you have to make glutinous rice, I''m afraid I have to do it today, while it''s still early, I''ll go to the town and see what I can buy, the boss stays at home to take care of the younger brothers and sisters, I''ll just go with your father." A few children were a little disappointed, but they laughed at the thought that the dumplings would be eaten soon. Chen Ningya was pushed by Wen Youshan with a scooter this time. The snow has not yet completely melted away, and the road is full of ice. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall over. Wen Youshan is fine, but he is worried about Chen Ningya. Ningya, let her ride the scooter. Not to mention, Wen Youshan''s speed was much faster in this way. It didn''t take long for the two to reach Yuchang Town. The town was much more prosperous than before, and all the stalls came out. The two of them walked slowly all the way. Go, when she arrived at the grain store, Chen Ningya only found out that a pound of glutinous rice costs forty-five cents, which is almost the same price as pork. To be honest, she is quite distressed, but fortunately, she buys this thing once in a while. , Since you want to satisfy the cravings of the whole family, it is natural to buy more. When the shopkeeper asked her how much she wanted, she directly said 5 pounds, and all of a sudden, more than 200 wen was gone. Afterwards, the two went to the grocery store to buy some caramel, red dates, peanuts and sesame seeds. When walking around, Chen Ningya even saw someone selling shallots. A lot of them made Wen Youshan feel bad, "Miss, we still have a lot of Baisong in our family. Why do you want to buy these shallots? You can buy a pound of pork for this money." Chen Ningya was in a good mood, gave him a coquettish look, and said slowly, "Isn''t it the Lantern Festival tomorrow? In addition to making dumplings for you, I''ll make dumplings for you to try. This spring onion is just fine." Wen Youshan didn''t feel distressed when he heard it, and even had some vague expectations. The two went to cut a few pounds of meat, and then they went back. After noon that day, Chen Ningya cooked all the five kilograms of soaked glutinous rice. In the evening, there was a sound of beating in the Wen''s yard. Xiao Li stared at the halfway up the mountain in confusion, and asked with Sun Laifu, "What''s the matter with the Shan family? Hearing this sound, it sounds like a hammer." Sun Laifu cast a gloomy glance at his mother-in-law, "Tomorrow is the New Year''s Day. They made money last year, so they shouldn''t be a dumpling or something." Little Li was startled for a moment, and hurried into the house to find her mother-in-law. Chen Ningya didn''t even know that the Sun family was ready to eat **** because their family made glutinous rice. When Wen Youshan made five catties of glutinous rice into adult cakes, Chen Ningya also prepared the fillings here, and Wen Youshan asked for red dates. , there are also peanut and sesame fillings. This is still ground with a stone mill sent by Huang Ergou. In addition to the first time, Chen Ningya has ground some chestnuts. It can be mixed with caramel candy and wrapped in chestnut filling. It hasnt started wrapping yet, and the filling alone is enough to make people drool. Chen Ningya didn''t tell the truth, she wrapped the wrapped rice cakes in bamboo leaves. It looked like a zongzi, but it was rectangular. Each rice cake was wrapped in a bamboo leaf. The family was busy until late at night to wrap all the rice cakes. Chen Ningya counted it carefully and found that there were more than 200 dumplings wrapped in the five kilograms of glutinous rice. She immediately became happy, turned her head and said to Wen Youshan, "We can''t finish so many dumplings, we will give them to your brothers tomorrow. Send some, and some from the village chief, and let''s keep the rest and eat slowly." Its just cold weather, so this thing can be kept for a while. Wen Youshan smiled even brighter. In the past, he always accepted things from others. I didn''t expect that this year their family could also give things to others. This doesn''t prove that their family has a better life. The next day, Wen Youshan got up early. First, he helped Chen Ningya live, and then he made breakfast. Then he went out with the dumplings. The first stop was naturally the Sun family. Mrs. Li was still cooking. When I came out to see the movement, I asked suspiciously, "A mountain, so early?" "Auntie, it''s getting late, I''m here to bring you dumplings." Wen Youshan took four dumplings and put them on the table in the main room. Mr. Li hurriedly stopped the person and put four dumplings for him without any explanation, "This is from my aunt''s house, you can take it back and have a taste." Wen Youshan didn''t refuse, it''s a matter of etiquette. After taking the stuff, he went to Huang''s house again, and he also got four pieces of dumplings. Others would give him a few eggs or some mountain goods if they didn''t eat dumplings, especially the village chief''s family, who even made cakes. Wen Youshan left. When you have to let him take a few pieces. So, when he came home, Chen Ningya found that he brought back more things than he took out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： Visit the Feng family Chapter 60 Visiting the Feng Family "This is you?" Chen Ningya asked with wide eyes. Wen Youshan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "The people in the village gave it, and what you said is a courtesy." Chen Ningya: "." She hurriedly sorted and put away those things, only to find that there were twenty eggs alone, and other mountain goods were estimated to be two kilograms, and there were also sixteen dumplings, and the shapes of the packages were different. The best four are estimated to be bought in the town, because even the straps are very delicate, unlike the ones made by themselves. Chen Ningya took one off casually, took a bite, and there was no turbulence on her face. This businessman is sincere, saying that the red dates are packaged, and there is nothing else. Except for the beautiful package, there is really nothing rare. Not to mention how Chen Ningya complained, several families who received her dumplings were very pleasantly surprised. Wen Youshan specially chose different flavors when sending them, and Chen Ningya didn''t hesitate when she made the bag. Foot, the dumplings are also relatively large, one is enough for three or four children. Mr. Li took one for his grandchildren to eat. The child took a bite and shouted it away. A few adults tasted it curiously and looked shocked. "Mother, what''s on the head here? It tastes weird." Mrs. Li licked her lips and asked. Mr. Li looked at it for a long time, and said uncertainly: "It should be peanuts and black hemp. It is estimated that there is sugar in it. It tastes sweet, tsk tsk tsk, this stuff is much more expensive than the dumplings we make." At this moment, Mrs. Li suddenly regretted eating one piece, and at the same time felt a little stingy that she only gave Wen Youshan four dumplings. Unlike Li''s annoyance, the village chief was very fortunate. Their family also tasted the dumplings sent by Wen Youshan, and both adults and children were not satisfied. At first, the village chief''s wife felt distressed about the dim sum, and said a few words, After eating the dumplings, they didn''t say a word, let alone the dumplings made by Wen''s family. It is said that people are short-handed and soft-mouthed. On the day of Jingzhe, Wen Youshan began to go down to the ground. He met many villagers along the way. Everyone took the initiative to greet him, and he was also kind and enthusiastic. I didnt even think of a reason, but fortunately its not a big deal, I dont think about it if I dont understand it. The most important thing at the moment is spring ploughing. After the spring ploughing, he has to go into the mountains to repair traps. No time to spare, of course, the most important thing is Wen Yuanliang going to school. He had inquired about it last year. There was no decent school in the town at all. Only a scholar in Yangjia Village, 30 miles away from Fushan Village, ran a private school. He heard that there were not many students and he received a lot of money. How do you calculate it? It''s not worth it, after thinking about it, the county town is more reliable. Last year, because the school didn''t accept people, he didn''t inquire carefully. This time, he must ask carefully. It''s best to buy something to talk to Feng Zhaotou. Wen Youshan, who had made up his mind, worked harder, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. When he came back to work the next day, he always felt that the ground he had turned over had grown a bit bigger, but when he looked around, everyone was surprised. There was nothing wrong with the work, so he had no choice but to continue working at a loss. Because the land was not big, he was only busy for four days and it was finished. After the crops were planted, a little more water would be done. On the first day of going to the county seat, Wen Youshan went to the mountain to repair traps. After a winter, many traps were crushed by snow, and some of them had prey in them. Unfortunately, they were not able to get them out in time. There is also the kind of prey that has just fallen in. As long as it is still edible, he will take it away, and the rest will be cleaned up. After only one day of work, he will bring back four pheasants, which are a little thinner and look no meat. , but how much can be exchanged for some money. So, Wen Youshan set off with four pheasants. This time, he didn''t use a scooter, but carried a bamboo basket on his back. When he wandered to the county town just after noon, he sold the pheasants for money, and then went to cut two catties of fat pork, two small jars of wine, and a pack of five kernel cakes sold by Yunxiangzhai. Carrying these things, Wen Youshan went directly to the Feng family. The Feng family is a private house in the south of the county. Most of the people living here are wealthy families. The high courtyard walls separate the houses. The houses are not big, but although the sparrows are small, they have all the internal organs. Same thing. It was Feng Xinghai''s eldest son Feng Hongyu who opened the door for Wen Youshan. The boy was dressed in a water-blue fine linen robe, a tea-brown moir-patterned horn belt was tied around his waist, and a long water-blue belt was tied around his hair. The hairpin has a fair complexion and bright eyes. He really has the freshness and elegance of a young boy, but he doesn''t seem to be very old at this age. Wen Youshan asked hesitantly, "Is this Feng Zhaotou''s house?" "Are you looking for my father?" Feng Hongyu looked up and down Wen Youshan and determined that this was a raw face. Wen Youshan hurriedly nodded and said with a smile, "My name is Wen Youshan, I''m your father''s friend, and I came here to visit today." Wen Youshan was still a little nervous when he said this, and the friend in his mouth didn''t know whether he recognized him or not. Feng Hongyu naturally noticed what Wen Youshan was carrying, nodded slightly, and said softly, "My father has gone to the yamen, and he will be back in a while, please come in and have a cup of tea." The spring ploughing is halfway through now, and there is nothing to do in the yamen. Feng Xinghai will come back earlier. Sure enough, Wen Youshan had just sat for a while when the sound of opening the door came from outside the yard. Feng Xinghai strode into the room and looked at Wen Youshan before he even opened his mouth. In a trance, he said loudly, "Brother Wen?" "Hey, it''s me, it''s me." Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly stood up and handed the things to Feng Xinghai, "I wanted to visit during the Chinese New Year, but it was freezing cold and the village was far from the county seat, so I went out. It''s inconvenient, so I have to postpone it until now, because last year''s things haven''t gone well, thank you Brother Feng." Since everyone called him old brother, he naturally had to recognize this big brother. Feng Xinghai waved his hand and said indifferently: "It''s not a big deal. Besides, you guys have relieved a lot of trouble for the yamen. I thank you that it''s too late." Feng Xinghai is indeed very grateful to Wen Youshan and his wife. If it wasn''t for them being easy to talk about, I don''t know how long this matter would drag on. More importantly, the replacement of Haitian will definitely trigger everyone''s interests. It''s not time for them to come forward to solve it. Wen Youshan laughed twice, not daring to take credit. The two chatted for a while before he asked curiously, "Brother Feng, I think your son is completely different from the mud monkeys in our village. He looks like a scholar. Are you studying?" Feng Xinghai nodded slightly, mentioning his son''s eyes full of pride, "To tell you the truth, my son was enlightened when he was five years old, and now he is nine years old. He has almost finished studying "Three Character Classic", "Hundred Family Surnames", and "Thousand Characters". When I was ten years old, I started to learn the Analects." (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： Hu Wenzhi Chapter 61 Hu Wenzhi Wen Youshan didn''t understand what these books were for at all, but he sounded very powerful, and gave a thumbs up with certainty, "My nephew is really powerful, and he will definitely be an official material in the future." Who doesn''t like to hear people compliment children, Feng Xinghai immediately patted the table and said, "Brother, stay at night, let''s have two drinks." Wen Youshan didn''t refuse, and followed Feng Xinghai''s intention to drink with him. After three rounds of wine, Wen Youshan sighed enviously: "Brother Feng has lived a very enviable life, just like our mountain. The lump is just trying to raise a child, but there is nowhere to send it." "Why? You want your children to study too?" Feng Xinghai just asked casually, but Wen Youshan nodded. "Are you really going to send your child to study?" Feng Xinghai''s pupils dilated in vain, and he was a little surprised. You must know that studying is expensive. There are not many people in this county who can afford to read, let alone a remote village. Wen Youshan sighed, frowning slightly, "This is what my wife meant, we are ordinary people, and sending a child to study doesn''t point to him being an official or anything. If he has the ability in the future, he also wants to take the exam, but he can give it a try. If it fails, we will not support him for the rest of his life. Originally we wanted to find it in the town, but there is no school in our town at all, and a recent scholar is twenty miles away. You said I might as well send it to the county seat. " Feng Xinghai nodded clearly, and patted Wen Youshan''s shoulder heavily, "Brother, you are right, but this lady Wen is really not an ordinary person, there are not many ordinary women who are as visionary as her, since you are both It''s so interesting, why don''t you send your child to my kid''s school. The school is two alleys away from my house, and it is also a separate school. The husband is a juren, surnamed Hu, and his name is Hu Wenzhi. He is about to know the destiny. If he was able to become a jinshi, he had the opportunity to serve as a county magistrate in a local area, but he had no background, so he could not be selected in a good place, and he could not go to a remote place because of his poor health. Offended people with upright temperament had to resign from the clerical work. At that time, he figured out that he was not an official, and now he is focused on cultivating his children and grandchildren, and the school is also to support his family. Cultivation, food and lodging can be all right, and it is fair to bundle repairs, 2 taels of silver a year, pen, ink, paper, and inkstone are prepared by yourself. In addition to this Mr. Hu, there is also a private school in the county seat, which is run by a scholar. Shuxiu has less than two or three hundred liters. However, the scholar still has to take the exam. I am afraid that he is not so dedicated in teaching. " Wen Youshan knew what to choose as soon as he heard it, and immediately bowed to Feng Xinghai gratefully. "Hey, you don''t have to be so polite, I''ll take care of this matter, but then again, what''s the matter with your son?" Feng Xinghai asked after knowing it, he remembered that the eldest boy he saw at Wen''s house seemed to be with him. His son is about the same, and there is another boy, the youngest one does not know whether it is male or female. "It''s my eldest son. Of course, if I can, I would like to send the second son along too." Wen Youshan said naively. Before, he only planned to send the eldest son, but now he changed his mind after hearing Feng Xinghai''s words. Enlightenment at the age of five, the eldest of his family has no conditions to be delayed, but the second year is just right, and he has recognized a lot of words with Chen Ningya at home. It is a pity not to study. Feng Xinghai didn''t expect Wen Youshan to be so courageous, offering up to two scholars at once, with awe, his eyes bigger than copper bells were full of amazement, "Sure, I''ll take you there tomorrow to ask." "Thank you, big brother." Wen Youshan squinted his eyes and hurriedly poured wine for Feng Xinghai. The two of them drank until late at night before leaving their seats, and Wen Youshan was arranged to rest in the guest room in the outer courtyard. Feng Xinghai, who smelled of alcohol, was scolded by his wife Huang as soon as he returned to the room. Feng Xinghai said with a big tongue: "Miss, I''m so happy, do you know who is the brother Wen who came to our house today?" "Who is it? Could it be that he is still a rich countryman?" Huang said in a sullen voice. She had heard from her son that the person who came here was a scumbag. into mud. It''s not that the Huang family looks down on people, it''s that this is too incredible. Feng Xinghai snorted coldly, "Look at you, stop looking down on people, what if they are ordinary peasants? People can still provide for two scholars!" Huang was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised, "For two scholars? Are you drunk and confused?" It is difficult for a family like them to provide for two scholars, how can ordinary people afford it? "It''s just two!" Feng Xinghai stretched out **** and sighed again: "I don''t know what kind of **** Wen Youshan has gone to marry such a capable lady, don''t you know, that lady of the Wen family is really not good. In general, even wearing sackcloth and sackcloth can''t stop his temperament, and at first glance, he is from a big family, and he speaks elegantly and does not speak, and he is quite knowledgeable." Huang Shi was even more confused now, "How could such a woman marry into such a family?" "Don''t talk about it, I really know about this. The victim of the abduction and murder case in the county town was this Mrs. Wen, who seemed to have lost her memory and was abducted and sold in a daze. This is how she became the lady of the Wen family. Now she is recovering. In memory, I heard that there is no one in my hometown, so I don''t know what the specific situation is." Feng Xinghai said dryly, and motioned for Huang Shi to pour water for him. Huang Shi rolled his eyes at him, but gave the Wen family a high look, thinking that if she had the chance, she would meet this woman who amazed her husband. The next day, Wen Youshan got up early, simply packed up and went out without some snacks, and then he arrived at the Hu residence under the leadership of Feng Xinghai. The yard looks bigger than the Feng''s house. As soon as the two walked to the door, they heard Lang Lang''s reading, and Feng Xinghai led people in directly. Hu Wenzhi saw the people coming, and he set out tasks for the children before walking out in a hurry. Feng Xinghai knew that he was busy, so he didn''t talk nonsense with him, and said bluntly: "Old Hu, this is my brother Wen Youshan. He has two children in his family who also want to send them to school. The older one is nine years old and the younger one is five years old. Take it?" Hu Wenzhi frowned slightly when he heard this, "Nine years old is too old. Generally, children are enlightened at the age of five or six, but the younger ones are fine." Looking at Feng Xinghai, Hu Wenzhi didn''t say anything to death, but said to Wen Youshan: "In this way, you can bring your two children here, I''ll take a look." Wen Youshan was overjoyed and thanked him again and again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Send the child to the county seat Chapter 62 Sending the Children to the County After returning from the county seat, Wen Youshan was about to enter the mountain without stopping, carrying tools. Chen Ningya was at a loss, and quickly stopped the person, "Aren''t you too tired? You don''t know how to take a break when you come back!" Wen Youshan is excited, how can he sleep, "Madam, let me tell you, the children''s school has been found, I asked, they are all enlightened at the age of five or six, so I plan to put the second child. Ill also send it over, no, the master said to take the two children over there to see, Im thinking about going to the sea again, and then going to the county seat, and I can also make less trips. It turned out to be like this, Chen Ningya smiled helplessly, "Okay, you can go if you want, but the boss and I can help you carry some things with you." After a year, everyone was one year older, and Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanhong became more and more sensible. Even if they were left alone at home, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya had nothing to worry about. After a few simple explanations, they took Wen Yuanliang out. . Wen Yuanliang also knew that he could go to the school after catching the sea this time. He was in a state of extreme excitement all the time, as if he had endless energy, and he bowed when he saw the prey. No, he really hit two pheasants when he went to the beach, and I don''t know if the pheasants were too stupid or if he became stronger. What surprised Chen Ningya was that when she passed the Yongjiang River, she even saw wild ducks by the water. Usually, wild ducks usually stay in lakes with gentle water flow. After eating duck meat, I drool just thinking about it. Wen Youshan knew what she was thinking just by looking at her, thinking that after the child was sent to the school, he would get her two back to satisfy her cravings. This is the first time to catch the sea in the spring. I havent come here for two or three months. It seems that there are more things on the beach. Wen Youshan opened the big pit and took out the bamboo baskets from last year, and found that five or six were no longer usable. , to save those who are tied to work. Now they are used to using mud sleds, and even if they sit on it, they can collect things very well. Except for the cooperation of two people to pick up the bamboo basket, it is more time-saving to be separated at other times. When the bamboo baskets were all set up, Wen Youshan hurriedly went to chop bamboo to make a bamboo basket, while Chen Ningya took Wen Yuanliang to pick up things on the mudflat. The soothing **** soup warms the body and feels very comfortable. When the tide is high, they can take the opportunity to pack up the seafood, dry what can be dried, and send it to the county to raise another one. I had to rest in the commute, and I had to work when the tide receded in the evening. After I got out of the mountain, I had to rush to the county seat immediately. There were too many things to do. Fortunately, the harvest here is not bad. The family of three went back with a full of local things. As soon as they entered the door, Chen Ningya went to boil water to take a bath. Wen Yuanzhen washed the dirty clothes with discernment. The father and son, who had changed into new clothes, pulled Wen Yuanhong up, pushed the scooter and went out like this. It was still early, and it was evening when they arrived at the county seat, so they could go to the school. It was the first time for the brothers to go out. They were so excited that they kept chatting along the way. Originally, they wanted to help Wen Youshan push the cart, but they found that they couldnt push it at all. Wen Youshan directly refused, "You guys should save some time and walk well, it takes a long time to get to the county town from here, and I don''t know if you can stand it. I said in advance that there is no place for you to sit on the trolley. ." He saved the mind of training the children, and said it to death from the beginning. The ?? brothers are both sensible and immediately expressed that they would go to the county seat by themselves. Spring is the time when everything recovers. The branches on the roadside are sprouting green shoots, thriving against the warm sun. It is a thriving scene. The brothers are walking ahead, occasionally picking up the roadside stones and throwing them farther. , The winner will laugh, the loser will not be convinced, shouting to do it again, walking all the way to play without feeling tired. By the time they arrived at the county seat, the sun had not yet set, but there were many fewer pedestrians on the street. Wen Youshan pushed his things and took his two sons to the Chengnan School to show Mr. Hu a look. If he did, he would immediately hand Shu Xiu over Now, the child stays, so it''s much easier to go back. If the two children knew about their father''s plan, they would probably wonder if they picked it up. The three went to the Chengnan Academy with their own thoughts. They left school early. Except for the students living in the school who were still studying, everyone else had withdrawn. Wen Youshan led the children to find Hu Wenzhi. As soon as he entered the door, he said respectfully, "Mr. Hu, I''m sorry, I am Wen Youshan who came with Feng Zhaotou yesterday. These are my two children, sir, please take a look." Hu Wenzhi squinted his eyes, seeing that the two children looked good, and the first impression was not bad, he nodded slightly, this scholar is most interested in appearance, good-looking people say something polite, and they will take the initiative to make friends with bad-looking people Even looking at it is disgusting, let alone a career. Although Hu Wenzhi knew Wen Youshan''s plan, since all the children sent him here, he naturally hoped that the other party would not embarrass him. As soon as he was in a good mood, Hu Wenzhi also had the mind to ask questions. He pointed at Wen Yuanliang and asked casually, "This child is already nine years old, can he ever read?" This is just a question, Hu Wenzhi didn''t have any hope, but Wen Yuanliang replied calmly: "Sir, the students have already studied "Thousand Characters" at home, but the characters are ugly, and they are ashamed to meet others. " "Thousand Characters" is a book that Chen Ningya gave children to enlightenment. Throughout last year, the children of Wen''s family have already learned "Thousands of Characters" almost, especially if they only learn but do not practice, they can recognize all the characters. I can write, but I can''t write well. Hu Wenzhi was very pleasantly surprised, and his expression became a little more serious, "Really? That sir will test you." With that said, Hu Wenzhi took out a copy of "A Thousand Characters" from the bookshelf and let Wen Yuanliang read two pages. Seeing that he really read all the words without error, he felt a little more satisfied, especially when he learned that the small After he also learned "Thousand Characters", he immediately agreed to accept two children. Wen Youshan immediately took out the prepared six taels of silver from his arms, and said embarrassedly, "Mr. Hu, our home is far away, and the two children can only live in the school in the future, please." Hu Wenzhi got two satisfied students and said indifferently: "It''s a small matter, the next door to my yard is specially rented for children to live in, and now there are only eight people living in it, two people in one room, and many more. There is an empty room, the two brothers just live in one." Wen Youshan felt relieved when he heard it. As long as their brothers did not separate, Wen Yuanliang''s ability would definitely take care of his younger brother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： An existence like a needle Chapter 63 An existence like the needle of the sea god While talking, Hu Wenzhi took his father and son to the next yard to have a look. After entering Wen Youshan, he realized that it was a two-entry yard. All the rooms were converted into school buildings. The above students live in the outer hospital, and those under the age of 15 live in the inner hospital. When everyone saw Hu Wenzhi, they immediately bowed respectfully. Hu Wenzhi took the three to an empty room in the inner courtyard and left. There was nothing in it except for two beds, two desks and chairs, and two cabinets. The room was obviously cleaned beforehand, and it looked clean, but there was none. Quilt, can''t sleep at all. Wen Youshan glanced at it and said to the two children, "Go borrow a wooden basin and get some water to wipe the things. Dad is going to sell the goods now and buy you quilts and pen, ink, paper and inkstone. By the way, also If there is a book given by Mr., remember not to leave this courtyard." The two children nodded their heads heavily, and watched Wen Youshan leave before running to work. Here Wen Youshan pushed the scooter to the remote alley, all the way to the back door of the brothel, knocked on the door skillfully and reported his name, and someone immediately opened the door for him, Wen Youshan pushed the scooter directly in, and Cui Niang also brought someone Came to check. After holding back for a whole winter, it was rare to see so much fresh seafood at this time. Cui Niang generously gave two and a half, and explained that Wen Youshan would bring more good things next time. Wen Youshan agreed without even thinking about it. After leaving the back door of the brothel, he took off his hat, took off the tattered clothes outside and hurriedly walked to the main street. There is a Song Mozhai in the county, which is quite famous. It took me a long time to find it. After asking, I realized that an ordinary set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone costs one or two silver, and the slightly better ones cost one or two half. Of course, there are also more expensive ones, but Wen Youshan didn''t even ask. , was really embarrassed, and didn''t dare to ask at all, he directly asked the shopkeeper to get him two sets of pen, ink, paper and inkstone and three books for enlightenment, so the five taels of silver was gone. This is because he bought a few books for enlightenment. If one book of The Analects of Confucius is worth two or three taels, the money is too expensive to spend. In addition to these things, those quilts, bedding, tubs and other toiletries cost another 22 taels of silver. Wen Youshan was already numb. He pushed a cart of things to the school, tidy up the houses of his two sons, and cut two pounds of meat to send. When I went to Feng''s house, I evacuated, and I didn''t dare to stay in the county for a long time. It was not an easy task to drive back to Fushan Village at night. By the time he arrived at the village, it was already three watch. He hastened to speed up, for fear that the sound of the cart would alarm the villagers. After finally returning to the door of the house halfway up the mountain, the door was locked, and he was stunned. At this time, it was not only Chen Ningya who woke up by knocking on the door, but also the Sun family at the foot of the mountain. How to explain it? Wen Youshan has a headache. Now, he squatted at the door of the house clutching his hair and sighed. He had no choice but to run under the fence in the backyard to try and shout twice. He didn''t hold out his hopes. Looking at him with a lantern around the corner and smiling. At that moment, Wen Youshan was really surprised, and without thinking, he rushed over and picked him up, "Miss, I thought I had to sleep outside today, but fortunately you heard." Chen Ningya struggled twice, then laughed twice, "Hurry up and put me down, what''s the matter here in the middle of the night?" Wen Youshan directly carried the person onto the cart and pushed it into the yard, then quickly closed the yard door and pushed Chen Ningya to the backyard before putting her down. Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing and crying because of him, "I''ve boiled hot water for you, hurry up and take a bath, you should be hungry, I''ll give you a note." It takes effort to cook everything in the middle of the night, but the noodles are simpler and more satisfying. "Okay, listen to the lady." Wen Youshan grinned, and obediently ran to take a bath. When he finished taking a bath, the noodles were also out of the pot. The two of them sat at the small square table in the stove, Chen Ningya propped her chin and watched Wen Youshan eat in silence. The surroundings were extremely quiet, except for the sound of eating noodles and the occasional beeping of the firewood burning under the stove. , it''s unusually quiet. Wen Youshan ate a few mouthfuls, and only slowed down when he was about 80 percent full, and said to Chen Ningya, "Today, both children have been accepted by the school, and they will be given six taels of silver to buy pen, ink and paper for them. Inkstones and quilts, etc., cost seven taels of silver, those sea goods were sold for two and a half, and two catties of meat were cut. Thanks to Feng Caotou, I made a calculation on the way, and the children spent ten for their studies. Three taels of silver is enough for us to repair the front yard, it''s only a year, tsk tsk tsk, this scholar is really not something ordinary people can afford." To be honest, Wen Youshan didn''t regret sending his second son to study, but he said it yesterday, and he didn''t regret it. Now it''s really stressful to offer two sons all at once. Chen Ningya glanced at him, and said angrily: "Look at your prosperous! Where is this going? The next year''s expenses will be more, plus our family''s food, drink, and Lhasa, it costs 20 a year. Just a few taels of silver." Wen Youshan''s complexion changed, but he felt that his face was no longer fragrant. Chen Ningya was amused by him and laughed. Wen Youshan was very resentful, "Miss, I''m dying of worry, how can you still laugh?" "What are you worried about? Are you worried about money?" Chen Ningya put away her casual look and said seriously: "Don''t forget that we still have that beach, be diligent a month, and you can go to the county seven or eight times anyway, nothing else. Said, as long as you can exchange one or two taels for a trip, you can have ten or so silvers a month, plus the occasional prey that falls into the trap, there are hundreds of silvers in a year, it is really impossible, I will think of other things The way to make money, no matter what, you won''t let your child fail to pay for repairs, you can rest assured." Seeing Chen Ningya''s confident appearance, Wen Youshan''s heart was inexplicably calmed down, as if it was nothing to worry about for a long time. But An Xin returned to An Xin, Wen Youshan did not dare to be lazy. From this day on, Chen Ningya discovered that this person suddenly turned into a desperate Saburo, going out every day before dawn, returning home under the stars and wearing the moon, coming and going in a hurry, just like a spinning top. Stop and turn. Chen Ningya didn''t stop it, because there were times when he had to stop. Sure enough, when the midsummer entered, Wen Youshan was forced to stop by several heavy rains. Looking at the pouring rain outside, he kept sighing in the room. Chen Ningya was teaching Wen Yuanzhen needlework. After listening for a while, he couldn''t bear it. Stopped, frowned and said, "If you''re really too busy, go and help me with some work." "What are you doing?" Wen Youshan turned his head back, his big eyes were full of confusion, the water tank at home seemed to be full, and there was no shortage of firewood. Is there anything else that needs him? (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： Sericulture program Chapter 64 Silkworm Raising Program Seeing him like this, Chen Ningya laughed angrily, and she slapped a piece of paper in front of him before going out, "Ming people don''t speak secretly, I want these tools, you can type them out for me this year." "What are you going to do for a year?" Wen Youshan muttered in confusion, spread out the drawing and looked at it, he was immediately stunned, stared at it for a while before he said depressedly, "What is this for? " I saw a bunch of things he had never seen before on the drawings. Some of them seemed simple, but in fact they were complicated in structure and had a lot of small parts. Isn''t this what carpentry he was testing for? In addition, there are some big things that look very complicated, let alone fight, he can''t start. "Miss, this is you." Wen Youshan was stunned. He looked at Chen Ningya and the drawings, his mind went blank. Chen Ningya took a sip of tea calmly, and pondered: "I plan to start weaving cloth next year, this thing is valuable, a piece of pure white silk cloth sent to the county cloth village can be exchanged for three taels of silver, if weaving satin, the price If it can be doubled, we will start raising silkworms and weaving cloth next year, and the money at home will be considered a bright road, and there will be nothing for outsiders to say about what we do in the future. Wen Youshan was completely stunned, and he couldn''t even speak when he was trembling, "Miss Goddess. You can raise silkworms and weave cloth?" Don''t blame Wen Youshan for being so shocked. He knows about silkworm raising and weaving, but only if he knows silkworms and silk and satin. As for how to turn silk into silk and satin, it is a question mark for him. Most of the products produced in the southwest are used for tribute, and only a small amount goes to the people. The quantity is scarce and the price is high. Not to mention ordinary people, even wealthy families cant afford them, and only the rich and noble can afford to wear them. Like Mr. He, who he met before, was wearing brocade, and that suit was estimated to cost dozens of taels of silver. "Hold on your chin, don''t drop it, you''ll have to get used to it in the future, come here now, and I''ll tell you what these tools are and how to use them." Wen Yuanzhen admired her nobility. She felt that her mother must have been a young lady from a big family before, otherwise how could she be so powerful? Wen Youshan didn''t know what to say at this moment, so he just wanted to be obedient. He even took a small stool and sat on the side, looking at Chen Ningya like a child. Chen Ningya gave him a coquettish smile, glanced at him, and said sternly: "The slender and quiet woman, the meridian of the meridian, shakes and tolerant, and the first tool is called Huajizi, also known as Huaji, "The Machine Woman" "Fu" wrote that "the square and the circle are wrong, the wonderful and the strange, the insects, birds and beasts, things have their own suitability", as the name suggests, this Chinese machine is a machine that can weave patterns. Of course, we are not as good as Jiangnan. The kind of Hualou, complex Huaji needs the cooperation of many people, I am alone, we can''t make that kind of brocade with complex patterns, otherwise our family should be famous. The Huaji I asked you to make is relatively simple. , we can weave satin with a simple texture, that is, a single color, when we dye it ourselves, we can sell it for a few taels more." The best silks and satins that flow into the folk are monochrome and textured, and she dare not weave even the best ones, for fear that too much limelight will bring disaster to the family. "The second tool is a spinning pendant. It is used for spinning. Although the price of yarn is not as high as that of silk and satin, it takes less time to weave and does not require as many threads as brocade. If the material allows, I would still like to weave yarn. , so you just help me do it together, the third tool is the spinning wheel" Chen Ningya talked in detail for a long time before introducing all the tools and uses to Wen Youshan. Wen Yuanzhen listened silently by the side, looked at the burly Wen Youshan with bright eyes and asked, "Did you understand?" Wen Youshan swallowed hard, not wanting to show his timidity in front of his daughter, but to be honest, he just doesn''t understand, he has never played such a delicate object, and he doesn''t understand some of the functions that Chen Ningya said, okay. When he was a young boy, he did woodwork, and after careful research, he was able to make it. Chen Ningya knew what he was worried about, patted him on the shoulder twice, and comforted: "Don''t worry about this, take your time, anyway, I''ll be watching while you''re doing it, if there''s anything wrong, you can do it then. Immediately, the most important thing now is that you have to go into the mountains to help me transplant some mulberry, elm, zhe, and mulberry trees. These leaves are edible by silkworms. Of course, mulberry trees are the best. Now that spring is too early, it is too late for me to raise silkworms. Lets start next year. You can help me prepare this year. " Wen Youshan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was still time for him to think about it. If he started raising silkworms and weaving cloth this year, he would probably go crazy. Now that this matter has been mentioned, Wen Youshan naturally does not dare to neglect, not to mention that it is related to their family''s livelihood. If you don''t understand the tools, you can slow down first, but the tree has to be transplanted quickly. If it is transplanted now, it will be taken care of. If you are careful, you can still survive, but you have to go to the village chief first to breathe. If necessary, you have to spend some money to buy the hillside around his house. Anyway, everyone will know about silkworm breeding at that time. It is not good. veiled. He did what he said, and the next day, Wen Youshan went to the town early in the morning to buy a package of snacks and delivered it to the village chief''s house. The village chief''s mother-in-law was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth, she was so enthusiastic, "Is there a mountain, can I find your uncle? Come in and drink a glass of water, the weather is hot, don''t sunbathe outside." Wen Youshan laughed twice, handed the dessert to the village chief, and said obediently, "I just want to ask the tree something." "Why don''t you even send snacks, you are an outsider!" The village chief''s mother-in-law laughed and said so, but she didn''t take too many things, and she called out her old man in three or two times. Apparently, the village chief just woke up not long ago. He is old and doesn''t like to move. In addition to the hot weather, he is even more reluctant to go out. Seeing Wen Youshan coming over, the village chief hurriedly took the people to the shade behind to talk, "Speak, no. If you dont have anything to do with the Three Treasures Palace, you also brought snacks, what do you want me to do for you this time? Wen Youshan just touched the cold stone bench and hurriedly said, "Uncle, I didn''t want to ask if the hillsides near my house could be sold, and how much would it cost to buy them." The village chief glared at him with an expression of looking at two fools, and patted Wen Youshan''s head in disgust, "I said your brain is flooded or what? Is it bad to have money to buy farmland? What kind of sloping land did you buy? Is it possible to grow grain or build a house? Even raising chickens, chickens are disgusted!" Wen Youshan covered his head and wanted to cry without tears, and kept begging for mercy, "Uncle, don''t fight, I''m not asking, besides, Tian Duo is valuable, I only built the house last year, where is the spare money, then Its different on sloping land, although you cant grow food, you can plant trees, and I can do something by myself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Take advantage of it? Chapter 65 Take advantage? Hearing what he said, the village chief calmed down a lot, but he was a little angry, and rolled his eyes several times to Wen Youshan, "You really thought about buying that sloping land?" Wen Youshan nodded desperately, "I''m sure, very sure!" The village chief pondered for a while, and said thoughtfully: "Since you have figured it out clearly, I won''t say anything, just don''t regret it when the time comes. You know the situation in our village, there are not many fields, but there is no shortage of mountains, plus There is no flat land near your house, and that sloping land is not worth much, and you will be charged four hundred cents per mu, how much do you want?" Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up. The four hundred wen is a hundred wen less than he expected. Looking at it this way, he can really buy more. When Wen Youshan left from the village chief, he already had an extra title deed in his hand. He only had to wait a few days to go to the town with the village chief to get the seal of the chief, and then go to the county government to change to a red deed. The sloping land was properly the Wen family. Yes, no one can take it away. The village chief sent Wen Youshan away, and kept sighing. His mother-in-law looked at something wrong and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter, is the matter of Youshan embarrassing you?" The village chief glanced at her, frowned, and said, "If only this was the case! This kid doesn''t know what to do, he insisted on buying the sloping land near his house, and he even bought ten acres at once, which is four taels of silver. It''s enough to buy an acre of land, and it''s all because of that stinky boy who fooled me, otherwise how could I let him spend so much money!" The village chief stomped his feet in annoyance. Knowing that the guy had four taels of silver in his hand, he must have directly let him buy the land. Now that the land deed has been drawn up and the money has been collected, it is not easy for him to chase after him and persuade him. The village chief''s wife was also confused when she heard the words, "You said that this person doesn''t look like a bad guy, why can''t you think about it like that?" Wen Youshan, who was taken aback, was excitedly showing off his achievements to Chen Ningya at the moment, and when he thought of the village chief''s expression, he was happy, "Miss, you don''t know the heartbroken appearance of the village chief just now, I don''t even dare to be with him. If I stay at home for a long time, I am afraid that the village chief will regret it and not sell the land to me in the next second." Chen Ningya remembered the kind and benevolent old man, you can imagine how angry he was at the time, and she also covered her mouth and smiled, "I have the opportunity to be more filial to the village chief in the future, so don''t say anything now, so as not to spread the word to our family and ask for it again. Give outsiders more talk." Wen Youshan nodded slightly, he knew what to do without Chen Ningya explaining this. After obtaining the land deed, Wen Youshan also had the confidence to open up mountains and land, so he called Sun Laifu, Huang Ergou, Zhang Mingyi, and Tao Deren to help him that day. Sun Laifu and Huang Ergou and Chen Ningya are familiar with each other, but Zhang Mingyi and Tao Deren have only met a few times, and the impression they only had when they came to build the house last year. These four people are not big mouths, and they will not be able to ask them for help. Everyone knows it. Transplanting trees on a **** is not an easy task, let alone finding saplings from the mountains. The four of them walked around the mountains for a month before transplanting more than 20 trees, which is quite a lot. Chen Ningya glanced at it and felt that it was not enough, so the Wen family said something and began to collect trees from the villagers, giving five cents for each tree. In a time, all the men and women in Fushan Village went up the mountain as long as they could walk. When he saw the tree that the Wen family wanted, he dug it up without hesitation. After a month, more than half of the ten acres of sloping land had been planted. The village chief came to see it twice. Seeing that the Wen family had not destroyed the hillside, he turned a blind eye and stopped asking questions. The lively tree digging continued until the autumn harvest. At this time, everyone''s attention was on the food. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong also returned from the county town for the autumn harvest holiday. This time, the brothers can stay at home for half a month. Wen Youshan rudely threw farm implements for them and carried the two boys to work in the fields. Not to mention, the children who have been reading for more than half a year are obviously a lot more sensible. At first glance, they are different from the skin boys in the village, but they are also working a lot more seriously. Wen Yuanliang in particular, has changed so much that Sun Laifu dare not recognize him. Taking advantage of his free time at work, he casually said, "Yuanliang, you went to the county town for renovation, and you are almost unrecognizable when you become an uncle." Wen Yuanliang raised his head, smiled, and replied politely, "No, I just learned some truths." Sun Laifu was at a loss, as an apprentice he had to learn the truth, this master taught quite a lot! Change tomorrow, is he going to inquire, and send his kid to learn something, to see how good this kid has become, and it will be promising. The three people from the Wen family smiled and did not speak. They were working a lot faster. There were only so many fields in total, and they were all collected in three or four days. The food was brought to the house, and Wen Youshan directly handed over the aftermath to his two sons, and went back into the mountain without stopping. Sun Laifu observed for two days and saw that there were only two children in Wen''s field. Wen Youshan learned about this and specially sent a pheasant to the Sun family. With such a busy schedule, there are only four or five days left for the children''s vacation. Wen Youshan didn''t want them to read books at home, but thought about taking them to the seaside with Chen Ningya, and then he could help me with some recitations. Things, in short, we can''t let them idle, we must let them know the hardships of life. Wen Yuanliang is better. He has done all these things, but Wen Yuanhong is different. In the past, he at most helped take care of his younger brothers and sisters to make a fire or something. He didn''t even chop wood. This time he went to the ground and rushed to the sea. , but he tossed him badly, his round chin became pointed, and his fair and ruddy face became black. After the fifteen-day vacation, when everyone met in the school, they were all taken aback by Wen Yuanhong''s appearance, and even Mr. Sun cryptically asked them if they were going to beg for dinner these few days. Wen Yuanhong was too aggrieved. Under the caring eyes of everyone, he gritted his teeth and worked hard. He vowed to study hard to get ahead, and this kind of miserable life will never be the case again. Wen Youshan didn''t know that the child was tossed so much by him, and his life goals were sublimated. Wen Youshan, who got the money here, returned to Fushan Village in a happy way. As soon as he entered the door, he handed the money bag to Chen Ningya, and asked earnestly, "Miss, count it for me, how much money we have saved this year." Chen Ningya laughed and scolded, she really went into the room to settle the bill for him, and it took a while to turn around and put the burden in front of him by the faint candlelight, "This is what we saved this year, the money we used before. I kept it in addition, after deducting some miscellaneous expenses, as well as the forty taels of silver used to buy the sloping land, there are fifty-six twenty-eight dangling money here, most of which are earned from the brothel, and the other part is What you get from selling the scallops, and the Hefu side." During the eel and eel season, Wen Youshan and He Fu did business for two months in a row. It is estimated that they made a dozen trips and got twenty or thirty taels. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： winter work Chapter 66 Winter''s Work Hearing this, Wen Youshan narrowed his eyes comfortably. Although Chen Ningya had been comforting his family before that the family was not short of money, he still felt that the annual cost of repairing the two children was too heavy for him to breathe. He has saved so much money in one year, enough for his children to continue to study for five or six years. In the past five or six years, he will try harder, maybe he can save a few hundred taels at home, and wait for the two children to live in the county seat. When he was the accountant, he could buy them a yard or something. How beautiful. Yes, his wish is very simple, that is, let the children be the accountants, and he doesn''t expect Chen Ningya to make money by raising silkworms and weaving cloth. In his opinion, this is not reliable, it is just that he can find something for her. When doing things, people are more energetic. Besides, it costs 4 taels more to buy sloping land. If you can''t raise silkworms and weave cloth, then he will plant some fruit trees, and he can''t lose any money. Knowing what he had in mind, he definitely wanted to hit someone. After the autumn harvest, there was another upsurge of villagers going to the mountains. Wen Youshan has learned to be good this time. If he can''t join in the fun, he won''t join in the fun. Others go to the mountains to find food. He went to the mountains to find wood. A few to help him find, of course, must be paid. When everyone saw that the Wen family had made a big move again, they thought he was going to renovate the front yard as well. Wen Youshan is also direct. As long as it comes to the door, he will directly say that this is the furniture they want without waiting for anyone to speak. When everyone hears it, they will come back to their senses. Isn''t it right, they are still a carpenter, so I can get some wood What''s so strange. Having said that, the villagers who were watching the excitement immediately dispersed, what to do, and some people asked Wen Youshan about the price of the screen. In the spring, the little girl of the Huang family got married, but it caused quite a stir, especially From the mother-in-law''s side, I heard that her eyes were straight when she saw the dowry. Originally, the Huang family girl''s mother-in-law wanted to take Qiao, but she was beaten by the dowry. The price was pushed by Wen Youshan. He only said that he would only pick up the job in winter, and it would be winter in a few months. Wen Youshan originally didn''t want to pick it up, but there were too many people who came to inquire. In the end, he had to call Sun Laifu Zhang Mingyi and the others over to discuss. Although they were not carpenters, the people in the village more or less would do carpentry and plan a piece of wood. There is definitely no problem with anything. When the time comes, ask them to come and help, and it is not impossible to give some money. In the winter, everyone is idle at home. How can a big guy refuse to earn a little money? He agreed immediately. Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief and let out the wind to pick up the job. In the end, it took only half a month of work, and he has already accepted it here. After six orders, the wood that I had stockpiled before was not enough at all, so I had no choice but to ask people to go up the mountain a few times. Just after the frost fell, the wood work of the Wen family started in full swing. Wen Youshan only needed to lead a few people to plan out the required wooden boards, and Sun Laifu and the others would do the rest. After the few people in the front yard, he went to the back yard and Chen Ningya to study the weaving tools. In the past few months, he has made three simpler tools for Chen Ningya. The most complicated one is just now. At first, a lot of parts were made, but the more he made him, the more uncertain he became, and he didn''t know if he could make it this winter. As soon as people get busy, many things are left behind. The yard of Wen''s house is full of banging sounds. Sun Laifu and the others have been working for 20 days in a row, but they don''t even realize that they have been giving them all the time. The food was delivered by a little girl named Wen Yuanzhen, and even Wen Youshan, who invited them to the door, only showed up once in a while, until the day when the wages were settled, Sun Laifu patted his forehead and said with wide eyes, "I don''t know about Youshan and his wife. What are you doing? We have been here for so many days and have met Youshan a few times. He won''t just throw all his work to us, let''s go on his own." "I can''t, Youshan is not the kind of lazy person." Zhang Mingyi said dryly, staring at Sun Laifu. To be honest, he couldn''t think of what Wen Youshan could be busy with at the moment. It was snowing outside. It''s all down to his ankles, can he still go into the mountains to hunt? Tao Deren, who was working silently, said quietly: "I think Youshan should also be working. Sometimes I can hear the sound of wood beating in the backyard. I guess I am busy with other things." Others looked like they were suddenly enlightened. Sun Laifu saw that the main room, which was still spacious, had no place to stand because of their work, so he made up his mind automatically, and said understandingly: "It may be that some mountains gave us the space to go to the backyard to work. If you live, lets talk about it, there are sisters-in-law and children in the backyard, so its not convenient for so many of us. When the others heard it, they didn''t say anything. After waiting for a while, Wen Youshan finally showed up, and when he entered the door, he put the money bag on the table, grinning and saying, "It''s been hard work for you for the past half a month, and we agreed before. , ten cents a day, four people is forty cents, twenty-three days total is nine hundred and twenty cents, there are nine hundred and fifty cents here, you guys will share one cent, and if you have more, buy some small wine or something Have a drink, it''s time to relax after a year of hard work." Before the winter, he received a total of 12 orders. Some people were poorer and only had a bed and a cabinet. He didn''t say that the bed, the cabinet and the screen were 500 yuan, the dresser was 400 yuan, and the table was equipped with 400 yuan. Only a stool costs 400 yuan. As for the other fees, they are charged according to the complexity of the workmanship. Although they are a few dozen more expensive than others, the furniture made by others is not as beautiful and elegant as his. It will be a marriage once in this lifetime. this money. This winter, he earned 17 to 600 yuan just for furniture. After deducting the capital, he made a net profit of ten. He couldn''t figure out what was going on himself, could it really be a matter of time? Sun Laifu slapped Wen Youshan heavily and was overjoyed, "Brother, it''s alright, don''t forget us when you make money, don''t worry, when you buy a small wine, you will set a table at my house, and come over and drink it together. ." There is an extra thirty cents here, enough to buy two jars of small wine and some peanuts. When Wen Youshan heard this, he directly took out a hundred wen from his arms and handed it to Sun Laifu, "You just keep the money, I''ll invite you to drink small dimples, my wife is happy, and then you can ask your wife to cut some meat, Buy some wine, get two side dishes, let''s go to your house and have a good drink." Where can one hundred cents be spent on a table of dishes, and the rest is the hard-earned money for Xiao Li, and everyone has no opinion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： brother home Chapter 67 Brothers Return Home After everyone distributed the money, they all withdrew with satisfaction, and the Wen family courtyard was clean again. In the main room in the backyard, a thick mat was placed on the brightly washed wooden floor, and a quilt was placed on top of the mat. It was surrounded by bamboo, and Wen Yuanxing was locked inside to play. Less building blocks and bamboo tubes, these are all made for him by Wen Youshan. Children can have fun with toys, and they won''t be bothered by anyone to accompany them. Wen Yuanjing is studying with Wen Yuanzhen, teaching and learning, so serious that adults don''t dare to disturb them. Chen Ningya was wearing a heavy coat standing under the eaves, silently looking at the gloomy sky, her thoughts drifted away, it will be the Spring Festival in a few months, and I don''t know when the two children will be back? Looking at the weather, it is estimated that it is going to snow again. How will we go? The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Seeing Wen Youshan returning from the front yard, she hurriedly said, "Youshan, should we go to the town to buy a donkey?" Wen Youshan jumped into the eaves for three or two days, widening his eyes in surprise, "Do you really buy it? Will it be too dazzling?" Chen Ningya looked at him with a smile, "Now everyone knows that you have done a lot of work this winter, and you know the price, even if you don''t say it, everyone can guess how much we earn, say this Does the topic make sense?" Wen Youshan choked and was speechless. After a while of silence, he made up his mind and said: "Okay, then let''s buy a donkey, a donkey is about ten coins, I can drive the donkey cart by myself, and I will also go to the county town in the future. It saves a lot of time. Chen Ningya nodded with satisfaction, and reminded by the way: "Since we want to buy a donkey, we should ask someone to help repair our road, and the donkey cart will be easy to go after." Wen Youshan''s expression changed. He originally planned to spend these ten coins to save money, but now it''s good, not only can the ten coins not be kept, but he has to put a lot of money in it. Chen Ningya pretended not to see his expression, put down the words and immediately walked for a walk. Wen Youshan wanted to complain to her daughter, but the children were all studying, so he didn''t want to disturb him, so he could only leave angrily. As for the youngest one , was simply not within his scope of consideration. After the snow, Wen Youshan was really anxious, so he hurried to the town to get a donkey back. As soon as the donkey was pulled back, it was placed in the grass hut in the front yard, along with the stone mill. The former grass hut was burned by Huang Meng, and Wen Youshan built another one at the back. Putting firewood and placing half of the donkey is enough. When the front yard is renovated, he will build a better nest for the donkey. When I bought a donkey, I naturally had to drive a donkey cart, but I don''t need to worry about it. It can be done after the road is repaired. The most urgent thing is to get the tools that Chen Ningya wanted. The couple worked day and night for more than ten days. Youshan reluctantly knocked out the Hua Jizi. Once this was done, Wen Youshan felt completely relieved. He had nothing to do but ran to the village a few times, and even went to the village chief to mention the road repair. The village chief knew that he had made a lot of money this winter, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He only said that this matter was on him. Wen Youshan heard the words and immediately became happy. He kept the money and withdrew. In the next time, Wen Youshan was busy driving donkey carts. Wen Yuanliang and his brothers followed a donkey cart back to the village on the 20th of the twelfth lunar month. In the evening, the village was so quiet that they could not even hear the sound of the dog barking from Chaimen. People stepped on the thick snow to drive home, leaving a string of footprints behind, and finally climbed to the front of the courtyard halfway up the mountain. Wen Yuanhong shrank and slammed the door hard, shouting, "Daddy, we''re back." The Sun family at the foot of the mountain heard the movement, and Xiao Li said curiously: "The two children of the Wen family don''t know where they were sent to be apprentices, but they came back so late. It''s still so young, it''s not that I can''t open the pot, and I don''t know what Aning thinks. I''m so willing to put it aside. I don''t want my child to suffer at such a young age. And Youshan himself is a carpenter. I heard that he made a lot of money this winter. How can he send his children out when he is so capable? " Li glared at his daughter-in-law, and said angrily: "What are you blind, it is their ability to find a master for their children, but you can send them, but do you have a way? These days, if you learn more, you will have more ways to go. ." "That''s true." Mrs. Li smacked her lips and strongly agreed with Mrs. Li''s words. Just look at Wen Youshan, how could he live his life with only one hand? According to the speed at which he makes money, he will say next year. You can''t even build the front yard, who in the village has the ability. Not mentioning what the Sun family was talking about, Chen Ningya, who was doing her work, heard the voice and ran out without saying a word, shouting to Wen Yuanzhen as she ran, "Big girl, hurry up and boil the water, your brother is back." "Hey!" Wen Yuanzhen replied crisply, and ran to the kitchen quickly. Chen Ningya panted and opened the courtyard door, hurriedly dragged the brothers in, quickly closed the door, and led them to the stove to warm up. The two brothers went into the stove and went straight to the stove, shivering from the cold. Chen Ningya was so worried that she quickly cooked a pot of hot **** tea for them, and the two didn''t recover until they drank the **** tea. Wen Yuanzhen helped them take off the felt hats on their heads and the smocks outside, and the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. Wen Yuanhong had kissed his elder sister before, and after a while, he followed behind her buttocks and said pitifully, "Sister, you don''t know how miserable my elder brother and I are, we almost walked back by ourselves, or elder brother Hongyu. Saying we can''t do this, he just rented a donkey cart for us and asked the uncle to take us to the entrance of the village, otherwise we would definitely not be able to come back." Chen Ningya, who came in with her clothes, was stunned when she heard the words, and asked, "Do you have any money on you?" The two brothers shook their heads in unison, "Dad didn''t give it." Chen Ningya: "." "Next time you go out, bring some money with you. If your father forgets, tell your mother, and she will prepare it for you." Chen Ningya said seriously. The two brothers nodded sharply. This time they really learned a lesson. They deeply realized the dilemma of not having money when they went out. The two who drank **** tea were pushed by Chen Ningya to take a hot bath and changed into clean and warm clothes. Only then did they feel alive. There are two more people in the family, which is obviously a lot more lively. Wen Yuanliang is already half a man, and he can help with his work. Wen Yuanhong can also help. In his spare time, he can also teach Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing to read, and his life is full and happy. On the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, Chen Ningya began to prepare food for the Chinese New Year. This year, a lot of things have been grown at home. In addition to the common food from last year, there are also more storage-resistant vegetables such as soybeans, mungbeans, peanuts, sesame, white wort and aloe. , there are also two jars of pickled vegetables, two bags of dried bamboo shoots, two large tanks under the courtyard wall, one hides a lot of pork, mutton, chicken and duck, and the other is full of frozen seafood. You can eat anything you want. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： lively years ago Chapter 68 Lively years ago Even on the twenty-ninth day, she didn''t have to go out to buy. The conditions were good, and Chen Ningya didn''t want to lose the children''s mouths, especially her two sons who were studying abroad. She knew that the academy would eat meat every three days, once every three days. Its just two or three dollars. I eat eggs once every three days, and I only have vegetarian food for the rest of the day. The food is not bad compared to ordinary people, but its not much better, especially when the child is growing and has to study. Where is that enough. Since she wants to eat delicious food, of course she can''t be stingy. Fortunately, before the winter, she asked Wen Youshan to buy 50 catties of suet, refined a large jar of lard, and took most of the sesame seeds collected at home to the oil mill to squeeze it into sesame oil. , although the amount is not much, but it is enough for their family to eat. On the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, Chen Ningya ground the soybeans and mung beans at home. On the twenty-sixth, she began to make rice cakes and wrap them with sticky buns, that is, the rice cakes were filled with cooked soybeans and mung bean fillings. It will freeze into a hard block in a while, and when you want to eat it, just steam it and it will not spoil for two months. Twenty-seven steamed buns, stuffed with pork and white glutinous rice, and pure mutton stuffed with white noodles. Chen Ningya made 80 of them at once, enough for them to eat for a month. Twenty-eight to make snacks, sweet osmanthus cakes, dense Fuling cakes, soft hair cakes, both salty and sweet, these snacks alone are enough for children to be happy. Twenty-nine began to braise pig trotters, pork, eggs and chestnuts. Braised things take a long time so that they can taste good. Braised today, when you want to eat it tomorrow, you can heat it up. Two small stoves, stewed lamb on one side Scorpion soup, simmered over low heat overnight, all the essence is in the soup, even the noodles are fresh enough. On the 30th day of the new year, Chen Ningya got up early and started to fry meatballs, including pork and white sambal meatballs, octopus meatballs, shrimp meatballs, vegetarian meatballs, and taro meatballs. After the pot came out, most of the time had passed, and the fragrance wafted halfway across the village. When Sun Laifu came to deliver the food, he asked in a loud voice as soon as he entered the door: "Brother, what are you cooking here? The fragrance is so evil, the village Everyone has been scolding all morning." "What are you scolding?" Wen Youshan clapped his hands, his face puzzled. Sun Laifu rolled his eyes angrily, "What else can I scold, it''s not because your delicious food made everyone''s children cry, everyone was happy when the Chinese New Year was a big new year, but it''s not good to be so troubled by the children. Fire." "Is it still my fault?" Wen Youshan was stunned. Sun Laifu laughed, "I don''t blame you for who? But it''s also your ability to have a good life. Even if others are jealous, there''s nothing you can do." People rely on their ability to eat, so this kind of thing can''t be jealous. "Okay, I won''t tell you any more, let''s go first." Sun Laifu turned around and was about to leave, Wen Youshan hurriedly stopped people, "Wait a minute, take something back for the children to taste." He said that Wen Youshan carried Sun Laifu''s basket into the kitchen, and after a while he handed the basket to him, covering the curtain Sun Laifu did not know what was inside, thanked him and left, and gave it to Xiao Li when he got home. Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li exclaimed, "My goodness, this is fried balls! No wonder the scent of Wen''s family wafts all morning, tsk tsk tsk, it''s just that Aning is willing to leave us alone. How dare we be so arrogant." Not only meat but also oil. On weekdays, they use chopsticks to dip some oil in the pot and swipe it twice. They are reluctant to make fried eggs, let alone croquettes. When Mr. Li carefully took out the balls, he found that there were still two large buns, six sticky buns, and a packet of dim sum under the balls. Little Li didn''t know what to say this time. Li and Sun Laifu came over to read it carefully, and the three of them frowned. "Mother, let''s just bring some vegetable dumplings and steamed buns, won''t it be too shabby?" Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Li tentatively. The steamed buns they made were one size smaller than the Wen family''s. Not much, but it''s already a good thing for them. Li shi nodded solemnly, "It''s true that I can''t do it." After speaking, she sighed deeply, "But if you can''t do it, there''s nothing you can do. It''s a better day with the Shan family, but we are still the same, we can''t compare. , Forget it, Laifu will pick up a dozen eggs and send them over in a while, anyway, we have a little bit of heart, remember not to take other people''s things, or you will not be able to pay them back." Sun Laifu immediately went to pick up eggs when he heard it. They have a lot of hens at home. They don''t eat eggs very often. Sun Laifu got a basket of food from the Wen family, and the Huang family, Zhang family Tao family, and the village chief also had a share. Everyone was shocked when they received the things from the Wen family. , can also return a similar New Year''s gift. The Huang family made a lot of money this year because of calcined lime, and the things they gave in the past were not bad. The Zhang family and the Tao family were inferior. Fortunately, Chen Ningya also Do not care. Croquettes in the morning and New Year''s Eve dinner in the afternoon. This time, except for Wen Yuanxing, the whole family went to battle. Wen Yuanjing helped with the dishes, Wen Yuanhong peeled the shrimp and cooked the fire, Wen Yuanzhen helped Chen Ningya, and Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan were in charge of fetching water and chopping wood. , The whole family was busy, but felt extremely satisfied, and the laughter never stopped. As soon as it got dark, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya immediately set up the New Year''s Eve dinner. The whole table was full. Not to mention the big fish and meat, there were many snacks, and even more rare was a small pot of small apples. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong were both stunned. They had been away for a year, and they could be considered a little knowledgeable. Apple is a precious thing. Although their family is a small apple, it is also an apple. "Mother and father, where did you get the apples?" Wen Yuanliang asked blurted out. Wen Youshan just glanced at it and said indifferently: "Oh, you said this little fruit, I met mountain people when I entered the mountain, and exchanged two hares with them, only a basket, if not Your mother likes to eat these fruits, and I can''t bear it." Wen Yuanhong exclaimed: "Dad, your luck is really enviable, do you know how expensive this apple is!" "Is it expensive?" Wen Youshan looked at Chen Ningya subconsciously. Chen Ningya raised the corners of her mouth in a funny way and nodded slowly, "It''s not cheap, but it''s okay." "It''s good, my mother, I heard Hong Yu say that a piece of Big Apple can be sold for 200 yuan in the city, and ordinary people don''t even dare to touch it, so only rich people can afford it. Although this apple is not big, it is also an apple, so a pot like this is worth a few taels of silver." Wen Yuanliang''s flesh was so painful. Wen Youshan just reached out to Apple''s hand and shivered, and almost threw the apple in his hand, but fortunately, he caught it quickly, with a lingering look of fear, "It''s okay, there are dozens of pennies left." Everyone was stunned for a moment and laughed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： Every door is a guest Chapter 69 Chen Ningya directly shoved the apple into Wen Youshan''s mouth, "You can eat it with confidence, this fruit is not so valuable, it''s just a gimmick by the merchants, saying that the apple is mainly a rare fruit in winter, The price of apples is naturally high. Another point is that the apples in Fucheng are shipped from other places, and they are delivered from thousands of miles away. It is good to have half of them left. We have to guarantee the fruit on the way. Fresh, the cost inside must be heavy! It is only natural that it is expensive to sell." The apples in their house are still the ones she managed to store up to now. Some of them are rotten, and there are not many leftovers. If she hadn''t thought about letting the children eat something fresh in the winter, she wouldn''t bother. After Chen Ningya said this, the big guy suddenly realized that his little apples didn''t seem to be so valuable anymore, and they all ate them with peace of mind. Make it into small pieces, and after a while eating the New Year''s Eve dinner, it will relieve the tiredness. After the family had a lively meal, Wen Yuanjing accompanied Wen Yuanxing to play with building blocks on the mat, while the other three accompanied Chen Ningya and his wife to talk. Wen Yuanliang only had the opportunity to ask now, "Father, what are the tools stacked in our front yard for?" The furniture that others wanted before, Wen Youshan, has been taken away. Now, in the main room of the front yard are the looms that Chen Ningya wanted. After the two brothers came back, they stayed in the backyard until the ancestor worship. find those things. Wen Youshan glanced at Chen Ningya with a guilty conscience, and coughed twice, "Those are the ones your mother wants to use for weaving, by the way, our family bought the surrounding sloping land this time, there are ten acres in total, in the future we will You can plant taro in an open and honest way. "Pfft!" Wen Yuanliang sprayed all the tea in his mouth, and looked at Wen Youshan with a look of astonishment, "Dad, aren''t you dizzy? Why did you buy ten acres of sloping land to grow taro? Are you busy? Yes, what do we need so much taro for? We can''t finish it!" Wen Yuanliang really thinks his father is crazy, otherwise, how can he do such an unreliable thing, buy ten acres at once, or sloping land, is this too much money burning panic? Wen Youshan shook his head again and again, "What are you planting taro, I can''t stand eating that thing every day. It was your mother who wanted to plant trees, and now all the trees have been planted. When spring begins, your mother wants to raise silkworms." "Raising silkworms? Can this be done?" Wen Yuanliang was a little clueless, but it was too unbelievable for him. On the side, Wen Yuanhong laughed heartily and said, "It''s definitely not a problem. Mother is so powerful, she never missed a shot." Wen Yuanhong, like Wen Yuanzhen, has a kind of blind worship to his mother. It is estimated that it started when Chen Ningya enlightened him. In his opinion, his mother is omnipotent, if it is not for women who are naturally stronger than men in terms of physical strength. Weak, he felt that his mother could carry a family alone. Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang were stunned together, and they slowly recalled Wen Yuanhong''s words, but they were silent for a while. Chen Ningya pinched Wen Yuanhong''s small face in a funny way, and asked softly, "The second child is not afraid that your mother will take all your study bundles? Our family doesn''t have much money now, in case we can''t get the bundles next year. How to do?" "That''s definitely not possible. Besides, I can''t go to the sea with my eldest brother, and we can always earn our bundles." Wen Yuanhong looked optimistic. Chen Ningya smiled, very happy, her child should be like this, no matter what the situation is, her mentality should be good. Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang looked at each other, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Compared with Wen Yuanhong, they seemed so weak, no, they can''t be surprised again. The first day of the first lunar month is the time when everyone comes to visit. This year, there are many people who come to pay their respects to the New Year. It is estimated that they heard that Wen''s family eats delicious food, especially children. Chen Ningya is not stingy. Put peanuts. The Sun family, Huang family, Zhang family Tao family seem to have made an appointment. Everyone came together. Chen Ningya only had some contact with Xiao Li before, and everyone else was quite unfamiliar, but the men in their family were Wen Youshan''s brother. Naturally, Ning Ya would not be neglected. A plate of desserts of various colors, a plate of peanuts, and a plate of melon seeds were placed on the table. When they were placed on the table, Chen Ningya found that the woman from the Tao family took the initiative to help clean the table. At first glance, this person was neat. Seeing Chen Ningya''s gaze, Mrs. Li said immediately, "This is A Cui from the Tao family. A Cui usually has to take care of her mother-in-law who is not in good health, and she has to follow the Deren brothers to the ground. There is very little time to go out. I guess I haven''t seen it." Chen Ningya nodded slightly and said softly, "I haven''t seen it before. There are patients in this family who are really busy, let alone go out, I''m afraid I won''t have time to wander around the village." "That''s right, I haven''t been out for a long time. On the twenty-ninth day, I said I was going to buy something in the town, but when I walked to the door of the house, I was a little dazed, wondering where the entrance to the village was." Zheng Cui said with a sigh of relief. I was a little apprehensive. I heard people say that the lady of the Youshan family has eyes above the top and is not easy to get along with. Now I have come into contact with it and found that it is not the case at all, and I don''t know how those words were spread. Chen Ningya basked in the sun, pouring hot tea for them, and said: "That''s not good, you have to go out occasionally, otherwise people are busy and stupid, if you don''t have a place to go, you can come to our house to sit, here clean." The three of them were stunned, and Xiao Li hurriedly said: "Don''t, you two are so busy on weekdays, even if you come to the door, you may not be able to meet people. Why don''t you go and chat with me." Chen Ningya smiled and didn''t refute. She knew that people''s impressions could not be changed in a short time. Xiao Li guessed that she was afraid that Zheng Cui would really answer and would help her out, but she really didn''t talk about the situation, so let''s take it slowly in the future. , After getting along for a long time, everyone can always know her change. Zheng Cui strongly agreed, "I heard from our boss, you still have good skills, and you usually have to follow Brother Youshan into the mountains. I don''t dare to come and cause trouble for you. When you have time, I will play at my house again. I''ll cook you some salty rice." Zhang Mingyi''s wife Sun said enviously: "A Cui''s salty rice is really worthless, but unfortunately I just can''t make it." Mrs. Sun had really learned from Zheng Cui for a while. It was obvious that everything she put in was the same, but the taste was wrong. Later, she also wanted to understand that people were born with it and couldn''t force it. Chen Ningya''s eyes widened in surprise, and she immediately said, "I didn''t expect A Cui to have such a skill. I''ll definitely try it when I have a chance in the future." When Huang Ergou''s wife Zhao Lian heard this, she immediately joked: "I don''t even know how you like it. In the future, if my family makes something delicious, I will send you a copy, so that you can taste it as A Cui''s craftsmanship. Well, my craftsmanship is good." (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： all beings Chapter 70 All Beings "It''s all good." Chen Ningya laughed. Thanks to her intentional friendship, the five of them got along quite happily. When they left, Chen Ningya gave each a package of snacks, saying that it was to satisfy the cravings of the children. Wen Youshan saw that she was in a good mood, so he also laughed, "If I had known you liked them, I should have asked a few brothers to bring them over to talk to you earlier, so as to save you from being bored at home when you are free." Chen Ningya shook her head, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t, I still like to be clean, but it''s good to walk around occasionally. I got in touch with him today, and I think Zheng Cui from Tao Deren''s family is pretty good. , I heard that my mother-in-law has been taking care of her when she is sick, and she has a good reputation." "Looks like you like her very much." Wen Youshan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that there were still women in this village who could catch Chen Ningya''s eyes. Chen Ningya rolled her eyes angrily, "Could it be that you also think that my eyes are higher than the top and it''s not good to meet me?" Wen Youshan shook his head decisively, "It''s impossible, I just think that the lady is very capable and knowledgeable. She''s different from the women in the village. I didn''t expect you to be able to talk." Wen Youshan was afraid that Chen Ningya would be entangled in this topic, and hurriedly asked: "What about the others? You were not good with Mrs. Li from the Fu family before." "The Li family is okay, and things will happen. Although they are a little careful, they are harmless, and they are quick to see people''s eyes, so they are quite comfortable with her, but if I really want to get along well, I still prefer Zheng''s. Mrs. Zhao can talk and talk, she is a sensible person, and she is very assertive. She doesn''t look like the kind of person who likes to make irresponsible remarks. I think I can talk about it with her. As for Mrs. Sun from Zhang Mingyi''s family, she looks like a reserved person. Timid and sensitive, she didn''t speak much today, but I don''t feel deeply." Chen Ningya said her thoughts seriously. Wen Youshan sighed softly after hearing this, "This Sun Daya is Laifu''s own sister, and Grandma Sun Laifu is an extremely eccentric old woman, because my aunt did not welcome her when she gave birth to her first daughter, and I heard that she was often beaten and scolded her children. Sun Daya was so frightened by her that it would be easier for Sun Daya to wait until the old lady of the Sun family died, but at that time she was in her teens, and her temperament was already set." Wen Youshan really sympathized with Sun Daya. At that time, he was young. When he went to Sun''s house, he often saw Sun Daya being sparred by the old woman. It was Sun Daya who was unlucky. After that, he didn''t mind his own business. Chen Ningya was noncommittal. This kind of person is very common in the village. In her opinion, Sun Daya also has the tendency of her grandmother. Although it is not too much, it is not much better. Zheng Cui also has three daughters and a son. I didn''t say that she was partial to her son, but she was better. She had two sons and a daughter. She was stingy with her daughter and stuffed all the good things into her son''s mouth. She was still blatantly taking it for granted. Her mother-in-law is abandoned. "I don''t care, it''s up to you to get close to Sun Laifu, I guess I''ll be better with the Zheng family and the Zhao family." Chen Ningya is rarely childish. Wen Youshan suddenly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s up to you who the lady likes, I won''t interfere, it''s all from the same village, don''t make it too obvious." Chen Ningya rolled her eyes at him, "You think I''m stupid." On the Sun family''s side, as soon as Mrs. Li came home, she immediately led Sun Laifu into the house to speak, "I took a cold look today, the days of the Youshan family are really up, let''s not talk about the house, look at them Food, even after ten years, we can''t compare to other people''s one year, and there are a lot of food that I have never seen before, a family of seven wearing new clothes, and those two boys, this is the After going out for a year, I didn''t dare to say hello anymore. I just felt that it was different. Anyway, I can''t tell. It''s just a feeling. If you want to be in charge, let''s ask if you want to send your child to be an apprentice. of?" The other things are good, she is really envious of the Wen family sending their children to be apprentices. No matter what they study, they are always better than they can''t do anything except go to the ground. Look at Wen Youshan, if it is not from In elementary school, life will not be so good now. Little Li has completely forgotten how difficult the life of the Wen family used to be. Sun Laifu was moved by what Xiao Li said, thinking, "Otherwise, we can discuss with my mother?" The couple rushed to Li''s house and talked about their plans, but Li was always expressionless, and sighed after listening, "I don''t care what you plan, but don''t go to Youshan and Deng on this matter. ''s." "Why?" Xiao Li blurted out subconsciously. Li sternly gave her a stern look, "Long hair and short knowledge! Friendship and friendship are human relationships. The conditions of the Wen family have improved in the past two years, and they have helped us a lot. If nothing else, just these two How much money did Laifudu earn from Wen''s family in winter? It''s a love for people to give us this opportunity, and we have nothing to say if we don''t give it to us. Do you want it?" "I" Li''s words blocked Xiao Li''s words, and a fiery heart instantly cooled. Sun Laifu was embarrassed to say, "Mother, it''s up to you to be transparent, otherwise I''ll be really confused, you''re right, love is not so consumed, otherwise I''ll go out and inquire when the spring begins, if there is someone Willing to accept apprentices and then ask to see if they want Ah Qing." Li nodded with satisfaction, "That''s the reason." The couple came out of Mrs. Li''s room. Mrs. Li was like an eggplant beaten by Shuang. She was flabbergasted, and she couldn''t raise her spirits. Sun Laifu''s words just now sounded so nice. Its still hard to get to the sky, if it were that easy, everyone wouldnt be doing farm work all the time. On the other hand, Sun Dayas side is much simpler. As soon as she gets home, she immediately puts the snacks she saved in her mouth to her two sons, while her daughter is directly ignored by her, and even pushed to work by her. Zhang Xing She is already twelve years old, thinking of seeing sister Wen Yuanzhen wearing new clothes and eating delicious food at Wen''s house today, her nose can''t help pantothenic acid, they are all girls, why doesn''t her mother love her daughter like aunt Wen''s? But it was unpleasant and unpleasant, she still secretly took out a piece of dessert from her bosom and ate two or three bites before anyone saw her. Zheng Cui took her young son and led her three daughters back home. Without saying a word, she went directly to her mother-in-law Ye''s room. First, she poured a chamber pot for her, and then helped her to boil hot water, while serving Ye''s snacks. , Ye Shi asked weakly, "Whose house have you been to? So long." (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： road repair Chapter 71 Road Repair Zheng Cui lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I went to Wen''s house and sat there for a while." Mrs. Ye nodded slowly, and after a while, she said faintly, "I heard that the Wen family has had a good life in the past two years, and you should walk around with Mrs. Deng more in the future. That little girl in the Wen family seems to be two years younger than Lin Zi, and you too If you want to plan for Lin Zi, you are just such a precious son." Zheng Cui nodded silently without refuting, and waited for Mrs. Ye to lie down after eating before returning to the house. "What did Mother say again?" Tao Deren asked casually after changing his clothes. "What else can I have, but I can''t stop worrying about those hearts that can''t stop worrying, how can I keep my body so good!" Zheng Cui said in a low voice: "I didn''t say that, the Wen family''s life is better than my family. What does it have to do with us? My mother also told me to go to Wen''s house more, and she talked about the little girl of the Wen family. She planned for Lin Zi, what can she plan, and the Sun family was not so attentive. I don''t know what the villagers think about it!" Tao Deren agreed with Niangzi''s words, and pondered: "Mom, you just perfunctory, and you don''t have to be serious with her, anyway, she can''t get out of the house, she can''t control it, you can take more care, if I have time during the New Year, I will ask where I can get it. As a part-time worker, as long as I earn money, my mother won''t talk about it any more." Zheng Cui was speechless, everything was still in the dark, she didn''t expect this. On the Huang family''s side, the Zhao family had a daughter and two sons with Huang Ergou, similar to Sun Daya. Huang Ergou didn''t look very good after seeing her parting ways with everyone. Said: "the sister-in-law of the Wen family has such a personality, if you don''t feel happy, don''t go back." "It''s not Aning." Zhao said with a stern face: "I am angry with Sun Daya from Zhang Mingyi''s family. Today you don''t know how embarrassing Sun Daya is, and all the daughters of the total are so blatantly partial to their son. Scolding Apricot girl is a loser, and the child has to stare when he eats a snack. Is this something a mother can do? You don''t know that when she scolded and stared like that, our girls were shivering with fright. Eating has become more careful." Zhao Shi was obviously very angry, but Huang Ergou touched his daughter''s head distressedly, and coaxed: "Nizi, you can''t listen to Uncle Sun''s words, you are my and your mother''s baby, and your brothers have some. You will also have food, and your parents will not lose you for this." Huang Dani nodded heavily, and finally loosened her hand tightly clutching the corner of Zhao''s clothes. The Zhao family became even more angry, "Look at how the children are frightened, it''s no wonder that there is such a mother, Xingyatou has been taught indifferently, seeing that she will be married in two or three years, and she still doesn''t know. Four or six." "My lady is not angry, it''s not a day or two for the Sun family to be like this. Today, everyone agreed, and we have to let you go together. Next year, if you don''t want to see the Sun family, how about we go over and pay New Year''s greetings yourself? By the way, you have contacted today. How do you feel about Mrs Deng?" Huang Ergou hurriedly changed the subject. Speaking of Mrs. Deng, Mrs. Zhao''s complexion was much better, "Don''t say it, this rumor can really kill people, I touched it today and found that Mrs. Deng is not at all like the rumors that the eyes are above the top. The people in the village are cold-hearted and dont like to move around. They are still very kind, and they behave appropriately. It looks like they have been well educated since childhood. They are different from those from poor families like us. Anyway, I just feel that her bearing is very different and her vision is wide. It''s not like we are staring at those trivial things. Today, Sun Daya and Xingyatou even eat and take Deng''s. I can''t see any emotion, always smiling, I won''t be so generous." Those dim sums are not cheap at first glance. How can ordinary people afford them? Mrs. Deng was so taken advantage of without saying a word. At first, she thought that Mrs. Deng was soft and easy to handle, but when she thought about Huang Meng, she felt that Mrs. Deng was not easy to bully. Yes, the only explanation is that people didn''t pay attention to that thing at all, but this made Sun Daya''s mother and daughter even more shallow. Huang Ergou laughed and said: "To have such a high evaluation from you, it seems that this lady with Brother Shan is really unusual." "It''s not! I didn''t say that Aning''s amnesia was cured before. You see, as soon as the disease is cured, it''s like a different person. The whole Wen family''s life is different, but is this true? How do I feel? So evil." Zhao shi asked nervously in a low voice. Huang Ergou''s expression also became a lot more serious, he nodded and said, "Really, I have heard someone say that when I went out to deliver goods before, Brother Youshan''s wife was abducted and sold by the old man of the Deng family because of her injury and amnesia. Later, when Mr. Deng recovered his memory, he went to the Deng family. The father and son of the Deng family were also ruthless. They even had murderous intentions. They seriously injured people and threw them in the ravine. It''s not light, it''s just that we are far away from the county town, and we haven''t heard any rumors. But then again, since Mrs. Deng was abducted and sold, then her surname is not Deng. " The couple stared at each other, their eyes widened and they were speechless for a while. How could they think of such a big thing now? It seems that no one in the village asked a question, and they all called it out. Mr. Zhao pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go to Wen''s house next time and ask again." Hearing Mrs. Zhao''s words and planning to walk with Mrs. Deng in the future, Huang Ergou nodded with satisfaction. After the first day of the first month, the life of the Wen family returned to normal. The two children who were studying abroad were busy reviewing their homework. Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing, who were brought along, also began to work hard. In addition to studying, several children also talked to Chen Ningya. Studying painting, I was too busy to play. Wen Youshan saw that they had something to do and didn''t bother, so he went to the village chief''s house in silence, so that when the snow melted, someone came to Wen''s house to repair the road, and Wen Youshan followed everyone. Work together, others are busy building roads, he is busy putting up fences on the side of the road, and others will be safer in the future. Building the road is not something that can be done overnight. The Wen Yuanliang brothers left before they saw any changes in the road in front of their house. As soon as they left, Chen Ningya also cleaned up the house where the silkworms were raised in the front yard, which was the room they lived in before. , clean the room and put it on bamboo racks. There is a big dustpan on each rack, and there is a piece of paper inside. The silkworm eggs are densely packed on it. When the temperature rises, the silkworm eggs will hatch by themselves. She only needs to come here every day. Take a look a few times, and provide food to the young silkworms in time when the eggs hatch. Wen Youshan followed him for a few glances, but he still felt unreliable, and gradually let it go. He still had to repair the road in front of his house first. As a result, the road was not repaired before the spring ploughing. He had to go into the mountains after the spring ploughing, and at the same time he had to take care of the road construction. The road is two feet wide, bypassing the bumpy places, and it is absolutely not a problem to get in and out of the donkey cart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： weaving Chapter 72 Weaving It was also at this time that the villagers learned that the Wen family had bought a donkey and got a donkey cart. The whole village was boiling. This was the first donkey cart in Fushan Village. Standing in his yard, Mrs. Li raised her head and stared at the high wall halfway up the mountain with admiration. After so long, the Wen family seemed to have become unattainable. This feeling was even worse after Sun Laifu found a master for his son. . "Mother, when did you say that Youshan was so capable, and now that he has a donkey cart, he doesn''t want to bring our family a blessing." Xiao Li was sour when he spoke. Mrs. Li put the pot down heavily and scolded: "Hu Lielie! Everyone knows that you have the ability to have a mountain. Now that people are living well, it is because Mr. Deng has the ability. What ability do you have?" Xiao Li was stagnant for a while, and this statement was too heart-wrenching. She wanted to refute, but she agreed with her mother-in-law. She didn''t forget the arresters who entered the village. I heard that it was Deng''s invitation. Why did Deng suddenly So awesome? There are many people who have the same idea with the Xiao Li family, but everyone''s relationship with the Wen family is just average, and it is not easy to ask so straightforwardly. . I don''t know how it was passed on, but it was passed on to the back that Wen Youshan had a wealthy Yue family. Wen Youshan came back from the outside with a depressed look on his face, and the second monk asked Chen Ningya puzzledly, "Miss, why do you keep asking me what your parents'' family is doing when everyone sees me recently?" Chen Ningya was picking leaves, when she heard it, she was even more at a loss than Wen Youshan, "I''ve never been out before, ask me who I''m asking?" Wen Youshan shook his head, didn''t ask if he didn''t understand, stared at the green leaves, widened his eyes, "Have the lady''s silkworm hatched?" Chen Ningya nodded fiercely and took Wen Youshan to visit her silkworm house. Wen Youshan was shocked by the dense number of silkworms in the house, and she refused to go in for a second time. In order not to get close to the silkworm house, Wen Youshan didn''t even go home. Every day, he would get up before dawn to fetch water, and then go to the beach to catch the sea, so busy that Chen Ningya couldn''t see anyone. After going crazy like this for more than a month, Wen Yuanzhen suddenly grabbed him, "Father, why do you go out early and come back late every day, are you really so busy?" Wen Youshan''s legs froze as he stepped out of the house, he turned around with a dry smile, and whispered, "Dad will make money for you to buy delicious food." "Don''t, the ones bought from outside are not as good as mother''s." Wen Yuanzhen stomped her feet, grabbed the corner of Wen Youshan''s clothes tightly, and muttered, "Father, don''t leave today, mother said she was going to cook today. Silkworm cocoon, this is physical work, I don''t have much energy, I can''t help, I''m afraid it''s enough for my mother alone." Wen Youshan''s body loosened, and he walked back quickly, muttering as he walked, "You didn''t say it sooner! By the way, are there only cocoons and no silkworms in the room?" Wen Yuanzhen nodded with big bright eyes. It took a while for her to react, and she exclaimed, "Dad, you''re not afraid of silkworms, are you? No wonder you haven''t been seen for a while." "Shh! Be quiet my little ancestor!" Wen Youshan covered Wen Yuanzhen''s mouth, looked around, and found that no one let go, his eyes were full of warnings. Wen Yuanzhen held back her laughter and led him into the silkworm house. The shelf was already empty, and there were several baskets of white silkworm cocoons stacked in the aisle. Wen Youshan hurriedly asked, "How to do it?" Wen Yuanzhen wisely shouted to the backyard, and soon called Chen Ningya in, Wen Youshan was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look at Chen Ningya, and said very graciously, "Miss, what do you say? , I''ll come, you don''t have to do it." Chen Ningya glanced at him angrily, and teased, "Aren''t you going to hide now?" "Hehe." Wen Youshan just wanted to find a seam to get in, which is too embarrassing! In order not to let Chen Ningya hold on to this matter, he hurriedly moved the basket out. After all the baskets were emptied, Wen Youshan discovered that there were dozens of these cocoons. Before he could ask Chen Ningya, he said, "There are too many cocoons, we can''t use them all at once, so we keep some of them and bake the rest for storage. , There is a mountain, you need to help me build a stove in the yard, put the water tank on it to cook the cocoons, and I will bake the other cocoons." Wen Youshan has no objection, he will do whatever Chen Ningya asks him to do without hesitation. When the stove was set up and the water in the tank was boiling, Chen Ningya immediately poured the cocoon into it, Wen Youshan was in charge of stirring constantly, and Wen Yuanzhen set the fire. Chen Ningya checked from time to time and found that the head of the silk had fallen out, so Wen Youshan fished it out and continued to cook a new batch. This repeated, the cocoon cooking proceeded in an orderly manner, and Chen Ningya had to take care of the other cocoon. Baking, the time is gone after a busy day, and the family of three has been busy for three consecutive days before finishing the silkworm cocoons. The next step is to wind the silk. The six silkworm cocoons are combined into one thread. At this moment, the hand-reeling cart made by Wen Youshan will come in handy. Wen Youshan has always had no confidence in what he was doing. When Chen Ningya started reeling silk, he stared wide-eyed and saw that the silk thread could really be reeled after the tool started to run. The whole person was stunned. Speaking of Wen Youshan, even Wen Yuanzhen was amazed. A silkworm cocoon can wrap a kilometer of silk thread. Wen Youshan also got one for her. Wen Youshan started it directly, and once it was born, it was cooked twice. This time, he didn''t need Chen Ningya''s command. He only looked at the drawings to know how things worked. After three days of hard work, Wen Yuanzhen''s hand-reeled car was completed, watching It is much better than the one used by Chen Ningya. Only then did Chen Ningya realize that Wen Youshan had improved her drawings. The hand she uses has to be rocked back and forth, and she needs to lean forward slightly when working. The one of hers is designed to swing left and right, and people only need to stand still. It seems that the efficiency is much faster than hers. Chen Ningya was surprised, "Youshan, what do you think?" Wen Youshan said embarrassedly, "It''s not that our girl is relatively small. If she wants to help you, it will be difficult for her to work, so I will change her direction. Anyway, it will be done without affecting the function." "Not only does it not affect the function, but it can also speed up the work! You are really amazing." Wen Youshan was praised by Chen Ningya for her beauty, so she made a new one for her immediately. The finished silk thread was transferred from the winding car to the silk thread. After the warp and weft were processed, the weaving could be started. Weaving Wen Youshan was not at home this day, so he went out with a donkey cart before dawn. In this season, there are many things on the beach, and they are very plump. He tried his best to bring a cart of fresh things to the county town for about three or two. , One back and forth in the day, tired is a little tired, but also earn more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： Rare customers come to the door Chapter 73 Generally, it takes four days to go to the county seat, one day to repair the trap, two days to catch the sea, and another day to go to the county seat. With such a tossing, in the off-season, it is not bad to get 10 taels a month. If you work hard a year, you can save 200 taels. If you dont want to work so hard, you can save 180 taels, which is enough for him. A child is reading. In the past, he didn''t dare to think about letting his child take the exam for fame and so on, but now he''s moved his mind. Since he has this ability, he can''t miss the child''s future. It''s a big deal to try a few times. Here, Wen Youshan couldn''t sit still, thinking about having a good talk with the autumn harvest children when they came back. After a busy day, when Wen Youshan came back from the county, the sky just darkened. Most of the people in the village turned off the lights, and a few people were still moving, but no candles were lit. It was estimated that he was about to rest. He drove the donkey cart back slowly. When I got home, I found that the lights in the main room were still on, and two figures, one big and one small, were busy. "Why are you so late and haven''t rested yet?" Wen Youshan rushed in and asked in shock, they were usually resting at this time, but today was an exception. Wen Yuanzhen ran over excitedly, pulled Wen Youshan over to look, "Dad, look, mother really wove silk cloth, just today, today, mother knitted one." Wen Yuanzhen gestured hard with a finger, looking excited, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. Wen Youshan also noticed the cloth beside the table at this moment. The pure white cloth glowed with a smooth and supple light under the light of the candlelight. Said: "This is... Really weaving something?" "Mmmmmmm..." Wen Yuanzhen nodded desperately, "It started this morning, my mother''s speed was slow at first, and then gradually accelerated when I got used to it, and by noon, only the voice of my mother weaving cloth was left in our house. Little brother and little sister don''t dare to make trouble, the three of us just watched my mother work for a day today." "How can it be so exaggerated!" Chen Ningya pinched Wen Yuanzhen''s small face angrily, raised her head and turned her neck, and said with Wen Youshan, "I knitted one today, and the silk thread is still long, it has been sitting for a long time. It will turn yellow when it sees the light, and the woven cloth will not be able to sell for a good price, so I want you to find a way to cover the window so that the light does not come through. Free it up, wait for this kilometer of silk thread to be woven, and then transfer the things to the next door, and I will work there in the future." Wen Youshan swallowed his saliva violently, and after careful calculation, a piece of cloth was four feet long, and the silk thread was as long as a kilometer. It seems that these threads can weave at least seventy pieces of cloth. According to what Chen Ningya said before, A piece of pure white silk cloth is three taels of silver, and seventy pieces are two hundred and one hundred taels. Weaving one piece a day is ninety taels of silver a month. Wen Youshan was already dizzy, and he didn''t even think about why Chen Ningya knew how to weave blindly, but if he knew a little bit, he could see that this blind weaver was not something a novice weaver would know. The father and daughter are now directly taking Chen Ningya''s words as the imperial edict, and they are pointing to where to fight. They actually sealed the windows of the main room overnight, and moved all the things in the main room to the next door. In the future, Chen Ningya has done it here. the place. For the next few days, Chen Ningya was like living in the main room. She was working in the rest of the time except sleeping. The work at home fell to eight-year-old Wen Yuanzhen and four-year-old Wen Yuanjing, and even the youngest Wen Yuanxing was arrested. I was assigned to feed chickens and ducks. Fortunately, the children of poor families were in charge early, and the three children got used to it within two days. Chen Ningya waited and watched for two days. Seeing that the children did not make any mistakes, she let go. She was all focused on weaving. It took more than two months to weave the kilometer-long silk thread. It''s late summer and early autumn. Wen Yuanzhen heard the movement and ran over and asked, "Mother, are you not working today?" Chen Ningya chuckled and shook her head, "Stop working, take a break." Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes lit up, "Have those silk threads been woven?" Chen Ningya nodded slightly, and the little girl jumped up with joy, "I knew that mother is the best, mother, what shall we do next?" Chen Ningya rubbed her chin and pondered: "I''ll try to dye a piece of cloth first, if there is no problem, let your father send it to the county cloth village to see what price it can sell, but you have to help me pick bluegrass first. Go, I''ll go to Huang''s house." Since we want to dye the cloth, we naturally need some lime. This thing is readily available in the Huang family. Since we are going to the Huang family, naturally we cannot do it empty-handed. There is a small half-altar, and the dried bacon has not been eaten, and there are some fresh seafood left by Wen Youshan on the other side of the kitchen. She simply took out some of these things separately. Chopped the dried pickles and bamboo shoots, mixed with diced bacon, shrimp, and diced octopus, and mixed them all together. Put two eggs on the rough surface to wake up. Put some oil in it, put the stuffing on the proofed rough bread, flatten it, put it in the pan and fry it, and the fragrance will come out soon. Because of the thought of satisfying the children''s cravings, Chen Ningya fried a basket at once. It is estimated that there are a dozen or twenty, and she gave six to the Huang family, and the rest was enough for their family to eat. After frying the pancakes, while the pan was still hot, Chen Ningya added some oil, sauted chopped green onions, and made vegetable egg drop soup for the children, which was just right with pancakes. After the things were placed on the table, the three children ate honestly and squinted their eyes in enjoyment, especially the youngest Wen Yuanxing, who kept shouting about the fragrance of the cakes, and Chen Ningya brought three more and said: " After you finish eating, pack up and go out to pick bluegrass, if you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter, don''t go far, I''ll come back after a trip to the village." The children nodded. Chen Ningya went out with her things, and when she passed by the Sun''s house, she found that the yard was quiet, and she didn''t know if the whole family had gone down, but it was just right to save her having to greet each other, walking all the way to the Huang''s house, and the people she met. She didn''t know anyone, so when people greeted her, she responded with a smile, so that nothing could go wrong. Huang''s house was near the entrance of the village, and it took a long time to walk from Wen''s house. Before Chen Ningya entered the yard, she heard the sound of beating and beating. In this case, no one could hear the call. See, she simply pushed the door and went in, looking for the stove and going in directly. Mr. Zhao was cooking, and when he turned around, he almost threw the spatula in his hand, "My God! Rare customer! I thought I was blinded!" Zhao''s shocking enthusiasm made Chen Ningya smile a little embarrassedly: "Alian, I have something to ask you to tell me, this is the pancake I made, I will give you a taste." (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： dyed cloth Chapter 74 Dyeing Cloth Mrs. Zhao wiped her hands and hurried out, "What''s the matter? Wait, I''ll call someone right now, and come here, bring something, you don''t have to keep the children''s mouths in their mouths." Zhao''s temperament at home is really hot, and Chen Ningya has already pulled Huang Ergou out of the studio. At this time, Huang Ergou was like being sprayed with flour. From head to toe, he was missing two eyeballs. Seeing that Chen Ningya really came, he hurriedly wiped it with his hands, but the more he wiped, the more buried he was." Sister-in-law, what wind brought you here." Chen Ningya was amused, they really deserved to be a couple, and they all said the same thing, "I want to order some lime from you, now I will take some away. I want to renovate the front yard in a while, and I still need a lot. No, I think you are also familiar with the doorway here, so I will come over and tell you first." Huang Ergou''s lime business was the most popular last year. Although there are a lot of orders this year, most of them are in summer. At this time, there are fewer guests. Chen Ningya said, Huang Ergou immediately assured: "This It''s all up to me, but sister-in-law, does my brother agree to this?" Don''t blame Huang Ergou for being so talkative, it''s true that such a major event is rarely spoken by women, and it''s not that there are no men in the family. Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "He agreed, but he was too busy. I just need some lime right now, so I mentioned to you by the way. Back then, there were sixteen rooms in my backyard, and I randomly found one for the main room. This time, I want to make the front yard more spacious. The main house is on the south side. There should be two rooms in the back, one wing room on each side, a row of four-room houses on each side of the east and west, and a house on each of the two ends on the north side. , the middle is made into a moon gate, which can also be separated from the courtyard gate. On both sides of the courtyard gate, I use one side to grow vegetables, and the other side to raise chickens and ducks, and build a donkey shed. If possible, I would like to use it. Tiles make roofs." Zhao shi listened silently on the side, his eyes widened when he heard the words, "A Ning, according to what you said, there are only seventeen more houses, so many houses can''t live in it! And the tiles It''s not easy to buy, I''m afraid I have to go to the town to settle." Chen Ningya said, "Fortunately, although there are many rooms, they are all useful. One is a stove house, one is a bathing room, one is a room for sundries, and one is a wood for Youshan. For living, one is for firewood, and the other side is full of wing rooms. The kitchen house in the backyard does not move, and the next door to the kitchen room is to be converted into a bathroom. As for the tiles, it is best to have them, and if not, you can repair them as they were. " "Tsk tsk tsk, you are so particular about it!" Zhao Shi teased: "Don''t worry, we will take care of this. By the way, your family is so busy, are you ready for the wood?" Chen Ningya shook her head honestly, "I didn''t prepare anything, I just took a mouthful." "Pfft!" Zhao Shi really laughed, "Chengchengcheng, so, we have arranged for you, how?" "Thank you so much. Here are twenty taels of silver. You can look at it. Just ship the materials directly to your home. I won''t get enough." Chen Ningya proudly left a purse and brought Huang Ergou to A small bag of lime is gone. Until the people withdrew Huang Ergou, he still couldn''t come back to his senses, "Is this promised?" Zhao shi rolled his eyes at him, "If you don''t agree, you want to refuse. I see that the Youshan family is really getting up. Look, how long did it take for the backyard to be repaired, and now even the front yard is going to get up, and the tiles have to be put on it. , This is the first share of the eight villages in ten miles. I thought that your family will become the richest man in the village by throwing this lime. Now it seems that people are only capable of making a fortune in silence. Don''t talk so much, go and greet a few people to go up the mountain to get wood, and also, ask about the tiles, I seem to remember someone who came to our house and said that someone was burning bricks and tiles in the town, you hurry up and ask ask. " Huang Ergou was in a state of embarrassment, clutching the purse in his hand tightly, neither entering nor retreating. He was a little panicked by Zhao''s urging, so he washed his face casually and went to greet his brother. Chen Ningya returned home leisurely. She thought it would take a while for the children to go out, but when she came back, she saw a pile of bluegrass in the center of the yard, which seemed to be enough. The next main work is to hammer out the juice of these bluegrass, and at the same time degumming the silk, bluegrass dyeing does not require high temperature, these two steps can be carried out at the same time. Chen Ningya assigned Wen Yuanzhen the job of tinkering with the bluegrass, and she was responsible for degumming the cloth. The mother and son spent two days dyeing a piece of silk cloth. Don''t look at the bluegrass juice, which is green. After cleaning, the cloth is blue-green, perhaps due to the amount of use, the color on the silk cloth is light, this color is not only suitable for men, but also suitable for women. Chen Ningya knew it was successful after drying the silk cloth. Such a piece of cloth should be sold for five taels of silver in the county seat. If it was sent to Fucheng, the price would be higher, but Fucheng was too far away and was not within her consideration. When Wen Youshan came back that night, Chen Ningya directly packed the dried silk cloth and handed it to him, "Take it to the cloth village in the county town and ask to see what price the other party is offering, remember, it is not sold for less than five taels of silver. ." Wen Youshan shook his hands and hugged the burden tightly. This was five taels of silver. The result of his wife''s hard work for so long had to be protected. The next day before dawn, Wen Youshan drove the donkey cart with a cart of seafood and the baggage to the county town. First, he delivered the seafood to Cui Niang. Originally, he wanted to sell the silk cloth directly to Cui Niang. After thinking about it, she held back, but she didn''t forget the lady''s confession that she couldn''t put all the treasures in the same place. Since it is not sold to the brothel, it is natural to go to the cloth house. There are seven or eight cloth houses in the entire county, but the largest is the He''s house opened by the Hejia. Thinking of this, Wen Youshan sighed and looked at it. You still can''t get around the home. He''s Cloth House is just above the main street of the county town. The location is the best and the location is the most spacious. You can see it without looking. When Wen Youshan entered the door, the shopkeeper and the second were greeting the guests. Seeing that the fabric on the shopkeeper''s body was good, Wen Youshan thought about his two sons again, if they were not expected to go into official careers, would they be able to find a job as a shopkeeper in the future, looking decent without looking at God''s face to eat. "Guest officer, what would you like?" Little Er''s voice pulled back his thoughts, Wen Youshan coughed twice, and blurted out without thinking, "Are you collecting silk?" As soon as these words came out, all the people in the shop looked over, and even the shoppers stopped. Xiao Er frowned, staring at Wen Youshan with a suspicious look, "Guest officer, we have the silk cloth, but do you really have it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： sell good price Chapter 75 Selling for a good price Dont say that Xiao Er judges people by their appearance. It is really a thing of silk and cloth. Wen Youshan didn''t talk nonsense with him, he put the bag on the long table next to him, opened it up and showed him, "Do you accept this?" "Sigh!" Everyone in the shop gasped. The shopkeeper was so shocked that he left the guest he greeted and ran over, took out the piece of silk carefully, and exclaimed, "The texture is tight, it seems to be the craftsmanship of Lao Zhiniang, especially the color is still freshly dyed. Yes! Guest officer, where did this cloth come from?" The shopkeeper is so excited. Although this cloth is only dyed with silk, not silk, it is already very good. Even if the silk-dyed fabric is given to him, he would not dare to sell it. It is only for high-ranking officials and nobles. It just so happens that as long as you have money, you can buy it, and the market is also wide. If you can find the output of this cloth, you will be able to have an additional purchase channel in the shop in the future. Wen Youshan didn''t expect the shopkeeper''s reaction to be so big at all, he was stunned for a long time, and finally reacted when the words were about to blurt out, "Don''t care where you come from, in short, there is absolutely no problem, if the price is right, I still have the goods there. " "Yes, yes, may I ask how much the guest officer has?" The shopkeeper looked at Wen Youshan eagerly. Wen Youshan pondered and compared the number, "Seventy horses." "Hey!" The shopkeeper was stunned, no longer dared to underestimate the person in front of him, and quickly and respectfully invited Wen Youshan to the backyard wing. Before leaving, Wen Youshan did not forget to wrap the silk cloth. Someone immediately stopped him, "Don''t, I like this cloth, sell it to me." "I also liked it, why did I sell it to you! The shopkeeper, we''ve known each other for a long time. You can''t favor one over the other." Another person spoke in dissatisfaction. One of the shopkeepers is bigger than the other, and he is more determined to win this batch of goods. After the shopkeeper''s coaxing and coaxing stabilized the guest, he rushed to the backyard in a hurry, and said directly as soon as he entered the door: "Guest officer, you have seen the situation just now, and I will not hide it from you, as long as you have it in your hands. The cloth that I brought here is of the same grade as the one I brought today, and I am bound to get it, so you can ask for a price." Wen Youshan now understands it. It seems that this silk cloth is really valuable. Since the value is naturally higher, he only has the reserve price in his hand, so it is not easy to bid for a while. The shopkeeper looked at him hesitating, sat down beside him, took a sip of water, directly compared a six, and said, "I''ll give you six taels of silver and one piece of silver, if you have a white one, it''s fine, one piece is three and a half, how about ?" At first, the shopkeepers price was five taels per horse, but looking at the attitude of the other party, he was afraid that people would think that five taels were too low and that he was not sincere, so they had to offer six taels. Wen Youshan''s heart was slightly startled, but his face did not show, he frowned pretending to be hesitant, and it seemed that he was not so satisfied. Jiangnan is cheaper than this price. A piece of pure white silk cloth is only three taels of silver. I only gave half a tael of silver to see that you have the goods and we dont have to travel long distances. If you go out and ask about it, the entire county is still No cloth house can afford this price!" "The shopkeeper, that''s not what I said. I know that this silk cloth is not worrying about selling. I don''t know how much you go to Jiangnan to buy goods, but it is not so easy to get the goods back to Qing''an County. It takes more manpower and material resources here. I spent a lot of money, and six taels of silver are too little!" The shopkeeper stood up abruptly, and said loudly: "Sixty and a half, I will give at most half a tael of silver, whether it will make a sentence." Wen Youshan then "reluctantly" agreed, and left with six or two and a half sons. As for the batch of cloth the shopkeeper asked for, he only said that it would be delivered one after another, and he didn''t say it all at once. But what he didn''t know was that after he left, the cloth was sold by the shopkeeper for 12 taels, which was nearly doubled. Master He was very happy when he found out about this, and rewarded the shopkeeper for 20 taels of silver, you know The cost of purchasing the same piece of silk cloth from Jiangnan to Qing''an County cost 9 taels of silver, and the same price was sold for 12 taels, and the profit was reduced by 20%. Wen Youshan took the money and drove the donkey cart home in a hurry. When he returned to Fushan Village, the sun had just set in the west. He wanted to hurry back, but unexpectedly met Huang Ergou at the entrance of the village, "Er Dog, you Why did you come back so late?" Wen Youshan stopped the donkey cart in surprise and motioned Huang Ergou to sit on it. Huang Ergou didn''t show any kindness to him, and jumped into the car directly, panting: "Don''t mention it, it''s not for your family''s business, my ex-sister-in-law went to my house to get lime, saying that your house will repair the front yard in a while, and she also It was said that the roof was going to be tiled, but I didn''t go to the town to find out about it. The people in the town said that the master moved the workshop to a village in the suburbs. I went to the village to find out, and I ended up tossing it now. My sister-in-law gave it to me. I spent three taels of the twenty taels of silver, which is a deposit." Wen Youshan was a little surprised at first when he heard the words, but he didn''t react until Huang Ergou finished speaking, and said quickly, "Thank you for your hard work, brother, if you are too busy later, just tell me directly, I will arrange it." Huang Ergou waved his hands and said nonchalantly: "What''s the hard work, what you are doing is what you are doing, and besides, my sister-in-law also pays me wages, and she runs errands, it''s no big deal, I have already let Laifu and the others go up the mountain to get wood and stones. Go, I will hurry up on calcining lime here, and start work as soon as the autumn harvest is over, and try to get it done before winter." He now has a lot of experience in building a house, but this time the Wen''s house has to be tiled on the roof. He is more attentive and looks forward to the day the house is completed. Wen Youshan directly sent Huang Ergou to the door of the house before driving the donkey cart back. As soon as he entered the house, he went straight to Chen Ningya, "Ma''am, I met Ergou on the way. He said that we need to repair the front yard?" Chen Ningya motioned to Wen Yuanzhen to set the meal, and then she said unhurriedly, "Yes, it''s been so long, the front yard should be repaired. When the front yard is finished, I can weave cloth in the backyard with peace of mind, why? You don''t want to? build?" Wen Youshan hurriedly shook his head, he wanted to cultivate more than anyone else, but... Seeing his hesitation, Chen Ningya smiled and said, "I know what you are worried about, to be honest, after such a long period of subtle impression, the people in the village have long thought that our family is rich. It doesn''t matter, it''s better to do what to do, and when people ask, they say you use a donkey cart to deliver goods to others, and I will weave cloth for money." Wen Youshan thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the case. This year, the people in the village obviously respected him a lot. He didn''t think about it before, but now Chen Ningya said it like a slap in the face, and some things that he couldn''t figure out suddenly became clear. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Pick up their kids Chapter 76 Picking up the child After he understood the key, he didn''t bother anymore. Since he wanted to build it, he should build it well. Anyway, he had money in his hand, so he didn''t panic. With that said, Wen Youshan took out six taels of silver and the money for selling seafood from his arms and handed it to Chen Ningya, "That Bubu Zhuang offered six taels of silver, I bargained with the shopkeeper, and finally the shopkeeper gave six taels of silver. Half, he also said that the white silk cloth is also collected, three or two and a half per horse, I think the lady is so hard, it is better to dye it all and sell it to the cloth house, and you can get three taels more." Chen Ningya also thinks the same way. The work of dyeing silk can be taught to Wen Youshan. There are many on the Blue Grass Mountain. This batch of cloth is all dyed turquoise, and the next batch of cloth will be dyed in other colors. The next day, Wen Youshan went out with the children to pick up bluegrass, and bought a lot of lime with Huang Ergou. Huang Ergou really couldn''t understand it now. The house has not been built yet, so why do you need so much? Lime, "Brother, what are you doing with so much lime?" "What my wife wants, you can give it. I want as much as I want." Wen Youshan said proudly. As a result, all the lime that Huang Ergou hoarded was taken away by Wen Youshan, so much lime could not be used up for dyeing silk, and the rest was just used to repair the house. In the next few days, Wen Youshan did not go out to catch the sea, but was busy at home. He went out to fetch water every day before dawn. When he came back, he was busy degumming and preparing dyes. In the evening, he would carry the dyed silk to the Yong River for rinsing. , sometimes at night, I would go to the riverside, and all the food in the fields would be handed over to the brothers in the village to help take care of it. It cost ten pennies a day. I was busy working day and night for ten days, and the cloth was dyed. half. Seeing that he was dizzy, Chen Ningya hurriedly advised: "Take a rest, things can''t be done, seeing the autumn harvest is about to start, the children are expected to be back soon, why don''t you send these cloths first? Cloth village, the rest of the cloth can be dyed when you come back. By the way, I will pick up the children from the school, and I will buy some other things. I dont have much oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home. I can buy more. I can buy 50 pounds of pork suet, and 20 pounds of pork trotters and pork ribs. The children should improve their meals. If possible, ask if anyone sells ewes, and if so, bring them back. Goats milk is nourishing, it can nourish the children during the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, and when I go to the cloth village, I pick some fine linen cloth, and I make two new clothes for the children when they are at home. Chen Ningya rambled on, and Wen Youshan felt more and more that he had to go to the county town as soon as possible, anyway, as long as he dyed the cloth and sold it before repairing the house. "Okay, just do as you said. When I get the children back, I can have two more helpers, and the speed of work will be much faster." Wen Youshan thought very seriously. Chen Ningya agreed with tears in her eyes, crying silently for her two sons. Studying was already hard enough, and she had to do physical work when she came back. back home. Thinking that he would be able to exchange a large sum of money soon, Wen Youshan was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. After finally staying up until 90, he couldn''t lie down. Thirty-five pieces of cloth were brought out, and every three pieces were packed with a bag. A total of 12 bags were packed in three large bamboo baskets. Fortunately, the things were not heavy, and the donkey carriage was not slow. Departure and arrive at He''s cloth village before noon. These days, the shopkeeper is looking forward to the stars and the moon, and looks at the door every day. As soon as Wen Youshan appeared, the shopkeeper rushed over, grabbed his hand tightly and said, "Oh, my uncle, you can be considered Come, if you don''t come again, the shopkeeper will have to be replaced!" "What''s the situation?" Wen Youshan walked in without knowing. After parking the donkey cart, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, pointed to the baskets and said, "I gave you thirty-five horses, you can count them." The shopkeeper trembled with excitement, shouted to the shop, and immediately two people came out to help. Wen Youshan was taken aback by his sudden appearance, and he greeted worriedly, "Isn''t the shopkeeper''s body healthy?" The shopkeeper''s body froze, and it took a while to regain his calm, and he cried with a frowning face: "No, I am suffering from lovesickness, I miss what you think, don''t you know, our boss has been happy since we learned about this silk cloth. Now, I will send someone over every three or five to ask a few questions. The first two times I was not so anxious, but when I saw you lately coming, I thought I was being tricked, for fear of being blamed by the boss. ." Wen Youshan got goosebumps when he heard it, and silently walked away from the shopkeeper, but he was grabbed by the shopkeeper before he took two steps, "Let''s go, I''ll take a look!" Wen Youshan: "." This is the wrong start, is it too late for him to change the place to sell cloth now? In the lobby of Buzhuang, the two boys in command of the shopkeeper removed those burdens, and a pile of turquoise silk came into view. After being the shopkeeper of Buzhuang for so long, he could see at a glance whether things were good or bad, and immediately Satisfied, the hand holding Wen Youshan''s arm became tighter, and he repeatedly praised: "Okay, okay, brother really didn''t lie to me, the quality of these cloths is good, I want as many as I want in the future!" "Treasurer. If you have something to say, can you let go first?" Wen Youshan said with a cold sweat, gritted his teeth and trembling. The shopkeeper reacted, and the strength in his hands loosened, Wen Youshan immediately jumped three feet away, and looked defensive, "Then let''s tie the money first." "Oh, yes yes yes, Xiao Er, check out!" The shopkeeper looked smug and could not see the sorrow just now. Thirty-five pieces of cloth were exchanged for two hundred and seventy-seven halves, and the shopkeeper asked, "Brother, do you want silver notes or all of them?" "Silver note?" Wen Youshan was a little stunned. Of course, it was because he couldn''t believe it. He knew about the silver note, but the problem was that it had nothing to do with him before. Silver ticket. The shopkeeper nodded and said in deep thought: "Two hundred taels is more or less, and if you can''t use so much money, I suggest you take a silver note and exchange it at the bank if you need it." Wen Youshan nodded fiercely, and the shopkeeper directly gave him two hundred taels of silver bills, and then gave him five taels of silver ingots, and the remaining twenty taels were broken silver. Wen Youshan was very satisfied with the thoughtfulness of the shopkeeper. Before, he was thinking about changing the cloth house, but now he doesn''t want to. took the silver and Wen Youshan simply bought fine linen at He''s Cloth Village, one each of dark blue and brown goose-yellow, enough to make clothes for everyone in the family. The shopkeeper directly charged him half a tael of silver and filled some cloth heads for him. Wen Youshan was even more satisfied. When he left the village, he was in a good mood. First, he went to buy the things that Chen Ningya ordered, and then went After going around the market twice, I inquired about the ewes. I learned that there were many people in Zhoujia Village in the suburbs who raised sheep, so I thought about picking up the children and then going around to have a look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： The child is frightened Chapter 77 The distance between the academy and the main street is not very far, and it took about two quarters of an hour to drive the donkey cart. Wen Youshan just arrived outside the school when he heard the sound of reading in a loud voice, and there was no one in the alley, so he hurriedly drove the donkey cart. After setting it up, he walked in lightly, looked out the window, and found that only the children were studying inside, and the husband was nowhere to be found. Now he was relieved. The students closest to the window called for help, and the two boys ran out immediately. They hadnt seen each other for more than half a year. The two boys have grown a lot taller, but they were thin and looked a little malnourished. Wen Yuanliang saw his father grinning and frowning for a while, as if he was singing a play, and was stunned, "Father, why are you here? Are you busy?" Wen Youshan came back to his senses and said absently, "Your mother said that you should have a vacation, and let me pick you up." The two brothers looked at each other, Wen Yuanliang pondered: "Alright, some people in the school have more fields and leave early, so let''s go back today, second brother, go and pack your luggage, I''ll go and tell Mr. ." Wen Yuanhong nodded again and again, and led Wen Youshan to the school next door. Wen Youshan had not come back since he sent the children over for a look. Seeing that the things inside were simple and even a little shabby, he was speechless for a while. At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the next door, "Erlang, listen to your mother, drink this chicken soup first, studying is so hard, you can''t lose your health, let me tell you, there are people selling sea fish on the street in Qianer, Do you like to eat fish? I heard people say that eating fish can nourish your brain" The woman''s voice was intermittent, Wen Youshan listened to it, his eyes widened in vain, Wen Yuanhong turned around after packing his bags, and was almost scared to death by his father, "Father, what''s wrong with my son?" His father''s eyes clearly meant that he wanted to beat someone up, but the elder brother didn''t anymore, it was miserable. Wen Yuanhong shivered for a long time, and before Wen Youshan''s slap came, he only waited for his complicated eyes, "What are you thinking about, put things away and leave quickly." So, the father and son left the school one by one, the big one with a breeze and the small one hanging on his body, which attracted many people''s attention. Wen Youshan kept thinking about things and didn''t care. When the father and son got into the donkey car, Wen Yuanliang also came out. After jumping in the car, he showed his face and said, "Dad, let''s go." On the way, Wen Yuanhong stared at the baskets from time to time, glanced secretly, swallowed hard, and looked at Wen Youshan eagerly, "Dad, has our family made a fortune?" This basket is full of pork, the other is cloth, and the other one is all miscellaneous things, much older. Wen Youshan raised the corner of his mouth, gave the child an appreciative look, and said in a good mood: "Your mother said that you would go back and make some good repairs for you, and also make you two new clothes, I have no idea. This treatment." Wen Youshan said half-jokingly and half-sadly. The two children were amused and laughed, and when Wen Yuanliang left the county seat, he realized that he was not on the way home, "Father, you are going the wrong way." "That''s right! Let''s go to Zhoujia Village to buy a sheep." Wen Youshan looked relaxed, but the two children were frightened and said in unison, "Buy sheep?" Although a sheep is not as valuable as a donkey, a sheep still costs five or six taels of silver. If it is a ew, it is more expensive. This thing cant pull a cart or go to the ground. Can you buy meat for it? It''s too bad. Seemingly knowing what the sons were thinking, Wen Youshan explained: "Your mother plans to get goat milk to supplement your body in winter, these fathers don''t understand, but the natives in the village did say that goat milk feeds people, all of you children do. How can I grow up without eating good food? Our village is poor, and no one raises these precious animals. Before, I just wanted to give you drinks, but I didnt have the condition. This time, my father bought it back, lets try it ourselves, by the way. , have you used up the money you gave to you before? Not enough for Dad to give it." "Enough is enough, it''s not even spent!" Wen Yuanhong shouted, covering his mouth with hindsight, not daring to look at his brother''s face at all. Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he looked at Wen Youshan and explained embarrassingly, "We all eat and live in the school, and we don''t have much time to go out. The money we save can buy pen, ink and paper." "Not enough things?" Wen Youshan had no idea about the consumption of those things. Wen Yuanhong hurriedly helped his brother and said: "It''s not that it''s not enough, it''s that it''s used fiercely. The master said that we have to practice calligraphy, and we have to keep writing. If we don''t talk about it, the paper is also consumed quickly. Save up just to buy these things. Wen Youshan was not angry, but instead asked: "Is this enough?" The two children looked at each other and wanted to say enough, but they didn''t want to lie, so they fell silent for a while. "I understand, next time you go to the county seat and give you ten taels of silver, is it enough?" Wen Youshan asked. The two children nodded in shock, "Enough is enough, it is too much, let''s do the math, it will cost about three taels of silver to buy extra pen, ink and paper." The father gave them 2 taels of silver before, but now it has risen to 10 taels, and the hearts of the two children can''t bear it. Wen Yuanhong asked again: "Dad, are we really getting rich?" Otherwise, who would be able to take out ten taels of silver without blinking. Wen Youshan didn''t hide it from them, and said earnestly: "Our family does make money, but it''s not my father''s credit, it''s your mother''s ability. Last year''s talk about raising silkworms and weaving cloth really made her get started. A piece of dyed silk cloth can earn several taels of silver when it is delivered to the county seat. Your mother wove 70 pieces of cloth before, but this time you only sent 35 pieces and earned more than 200 taels. There are still half of the silk fabrics in the house that are not dyed. When you go back, you can do more work and help. Also, don''t shout about this, the wealth and silk are moving. Although our courtyard wall is high enough, it can''t prevent people who care. " The two children looked solemn, and now they repeatedly promised that they would never say anything. With this way of getting money, the pressure on the two children is much less. Otherwise, they always feel that studying is burning money, and the family has finally improved, and it will be hard for them to study. The father and son walked while talking, and soon reached the boundary of Zhoujia Village. As soon as they entered the village, they could smell the unpleasant smell of sheep in the air, and it was uncomfortable to mix with feces. The three of them originally planned to go to the village, but now it''s done, they went straight to the first household at the entrance of the village, and asked if they would like to sell ewes. An adult ewe was taken away. On the way, Wen Yuanhong kept staring at the ewe behind, for fear that the rope would loosen and the sheep would run away. Wen Youshan, who was driving the car in front, glanced back and said happily: "When I go back, this sheep will be taken care of by the second child. After the autumn harvest, the house will be built in the front yard, and then the sheep and donkey will be better. shed." Wen Yuanhong shook his hand and almost loosened the rope. He looked at his father in astonishment, "We still need to build a house!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： diligent and jealous Chapter 78 Diligence and Jealousy "What your mother means." Wen Youshan grinned proudly. The two brothers were so shocked that they were almost numb. They looked at each other with no expression on their faces. It was the uncle who could make money, and they only had to be notified. Wen Yuanhong touched his little heart and said happily: "Fortunately, there is still an autumn harvest holiday, otherwise I don''t know where my family is going during Chinese New Year." "Hahaha" Wen Youshan''s music is broken, and his heart is very happy. The father and son rushed forward to the village after dark. The autumn harvest had already started in the village. Every household would go to the ground before dawn. When they came home before dark, they were as tired as a dog. no. They walked all the way to the courtyard halfway up the mountain and they didn''t meet anyone. Wen Youshan was very fortunate and urged the two boys to knock on the door. When the courtyard door opened, the group quickly got in. Chen Ningya immediately closed the door, put on autumn clothes and touched the heads of the two children, looking distressed, "I''ve lost weight! Is studying hard?" Both brothers shook their heads. They were sitting in the school, where there was no wind, no rain, and no effort needed. Chen Ningya smiled and didn''t refute them. She went directly to the kitchen to cook. Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing, who heard the movement, quickly came to help. The youngest, Wen Yuanxing, was playing with ants at the door of the main room. , excitedly strode with short legs, rushed over like a cannonball, "Father, big brother, second brother" Chen Ningya heard the sound in the kitchen, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, she quickly put oil and sauteed it, and made seafood noodles and pancakes for the whole family. Wen Youshan took the children to take a bath and changed into clean clothes, and dinner would be ready when they finished bathing. The autumn wind was blowing from the top of the mountain, and people shivered from the cold. The family sat down in the main room. Wen Youshan immediately closed the door, and then said comfortably, "Let''s have dinner." "Hee hee, Dad, I want to eat noodles." Wen Yuanxing swayed from side to side with joy, his eyes narrowed. "Sure! Dad, will you serve noodles for you?" Wen Youshan picked up his little son and rubbed his chin against his face. Wen Youshan took out another jar of wine after teasing his younger son, and asked Chen Ningya''s opinion angrily, "Can you drink some?" The five little radishes were silent, Chen Ningya glared at him, laughed and scolded angrily: "Drink if you want, and I can grab it for you." "Hehe." Wen Youshan was satisfied, poured himself a bowl, took a big sip, sighed comfortably, and winked at Chen Ningya, "Miss, I will put all the money I earned today in the cabinet on your dresser. Here, go back and keep an account, from tomorrow onwards, the eldest and the second will go out with me for morning exercises every day, come back to help dye the cloth, and try to dye the rest of the cloth before the autumn harvest, so that we can build a house with peace of mind." "No problem." The brothers looked at each other and shouted in unison. Wen Youshan nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, very morale!" With the addition of these two boys, at least someone has to carry water and chop wood. He can also help Chen Ningya wholeheartedly. Maybe he can get an extra stove to degumming, which can save half the time. Wen Youshan is considered to be very beautiful. Even if it was dark the next day after drinking, he dug up his two sons. First, he took them to run the mountain, and then checked the traps on the nearby mountain. When they came back, the two boys had to go out to pick up water and firewood after breakfast, and they were busy until the sun was about to go down. The brothers were stunned after only a day. How about helping dye the cloth? They didn''t even catch a piece of cloth, but in just one day, they really saw the ability of their parents. Before going out tomorrow morning, the yard was still empty. Seeing their eyes fascinated and amazed, they completely believed Wen Youshan''s words, such a cloth is really worth a few taels of silver. The curious Wen Yuanhong still counted from the beginning to the end, and then exclaimed: "Eight pieces of cloth! Mom and Dad, you two dyed eight pieces of cloth today?" Chen Ningya nodded with a smile, "Because you guys came back to help, it''s a lot faster." "But we didn''t help much either." Wen Yuanhong scratched his head embarrassedly, thinking that his mother was just comforting him. Chen Ningya looked a little more serious, "Mother is telling the truth, when you are not at home, your father will spend most of the day just fetching water and chopping firewood, and the rest will only take half a day to help me with the work, the speed is natural It''s a lot slower, now that you share your father''s work, he can''t help me with the work wholeheartedly." Wen Yuanhong was refreshed and nodded desperately, "Then I will pick up more firewood tomorrow, and I will also help my brother fetch water." Wen Yuanliang supported his forehead, "You better pick up the firewood and then talk about it." With just the strength of Wen Yuanhong, he asked him to fetch water. He didn''t pick much water, but his clothes got wet several times. Everyone didn''t have the spare time to help him do the laundry. In the next few days, the family seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood. When they were working, they were very energetic. Li nodded straight when he saw this, and turned around and said to Sun Laifu and his wife, "Look at how diligent this kid is. Envy, when will our children be able to say sour words like others." Sun Qing and Sun He lay their guns innocently, the two brothers looked at each other and tacitly remained silent. Li''s words are not aimed at the Wen family''s children, but their grandsons really can''t compare with others. Although the Sun family is poor, they are much stronger than the previous Wen family. In addition, they have a lot of fields, and they have never let their two children go hungry. After the stomach, Sun Laifu and Xiao Li have two sons in total, and they are pampered like eyeballs. Although the children are sensible, they really can''t keep up with others when it comes to enduring hardships. Xiao Li refused to accept it, and retorted with his neck stuck: "Mother, how can you say that with two children, the eldest and second of our family go to the ground to help every day. This year, the eldest has collected food by himself, and he doesn''t need his father''s help, right? " Xiao Li glared at Sun Laifu and kicked him. Sun Laifu was tired all day, and didn''t want to talk at all. He was kicked by Xiao Li, and his heart was inexplicably angry, "Li! What are you trying to do? If you are too busy, go down to the ground, you will be fine all day. Just thinking about it, if you are not tired, I am still tired!" Xiao Li originally wanted to take Sun Laifu as an ally, but he didn''t expect Sun Laifu''s reaction to be so big, and even scolded her, Xiao Li was immediately aggrieved, and shouted loudly with red eyes: "Are you tired, am I tired? When you go to the ground, I can''t clean up at home? I can''t cook for you! Having said so much, I''m not planning for my son, so why are you fierce?" It''s good that Mrs. Li didn''t refute, but when she refuted Sun Laifu, she became even more angry, and her voice became much louder, "You are ashamed to say that you clean and cook at home, breakfast is made by your mother, and chickens and ducks are also raised by her mother. The chickens are flying and dogs are jumping, you can go to the river to wash your clothes, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： a group of women Chapter 79 A group of women, a scene "Mother! How could Laifu say that to me!" Xiao Li was so wronged that she wiped away tears. Mrs. Li looked at Sun Laifu with a stern face, "Everything calms down, hurry up to wash and sleep, and go to the ground tomorrow." After speaking, Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Li again and said angrily, "You still have the face to cry for what you caused yourself. I don''t say anything about being lazy at work on weekdays. After all, you are my niece, and you gave birth to two sons for the Sun family. But now that your man has an opinion, I can''t continue to help you. Come to live." Xiao Li was dumbfounded. This was not what she wanted. Why did it end up like this? She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say it. Besides, she was afraid of angering Sun Laifu, so she would drive her back to her parents'' house. Really faceless. Mrs. Li waited for a while before seeing Mrs. Li reluctantly nodding her head. She sighed and shook her head slightly. Her daughter-in-law''s eyelids are getting shallower. In the past, the Wen family was not as good as they could not see it, but now the Wen family is up. Now, Mrs. Li can''t sit still. She keeps talking sour all day long. It doesn''t mean that Mrs. Deng is lucky, or that her two children can become apprentices. Dare to scold her son in front of her, if she were not cured, wouldn''t she have to go to the house and uncover the roof? The Wen family who was halfway up the mountain didn''t know that the Sun family had another quarrel. The whole family was busy collecting silk and cloth. These are the last few horses. Pack them up tonight, and he can go to the county town tomorrow. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong summed it up and said to Wen Youshan: "Dad, we will go back to the county town with you tomorrow, and now the work at home has come to an end, all the food has been collected, and there is nothing to do in the fields, so let''s go back quickly. Reading is more realistic. Chen Ningya frowned when she heard this, "I''ve agreed to make two clothes for you. I''m leaving so soon, I can''t make it out." Wen Yuanliang said indifferently: "Mother, take your time, don''t be in a hurry." Wen Youshan pondered: "In this way, you all go back to the school first, study hard, don''t be distracted, I''ll go back to the county to deliver the goods and I''ll take you there." "Oh! That''s the only way to do it." Chen Ningya sighed, the children were leaving a few days after they came back, but she didn''t have time to prepare for anything. It felt really uncomfortable. The couple went back to the room, and Wen Youshan immediately persuaded: "Don''t be uncomfortable, I''ve already thought about it, now that the children grow up and eat well, I will give the children some food every time I go back to the county town in the future. Yes, I saw someone in the school do this, but it is more convenient for them to be in the county seat. We are far away, so it is impossible to send every day, but once a few days is still possible, you can get more fish and meat, I listen to them It is said that eating fish nourishes the brain, and I will keep all the fish that I go to catch the sea in the future, even if the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, I can go to the Yongjiang River to lay fish baskets. When Chen Ningya heard this, her brows were relieved and tight, and she hesitated: "Will this affect their study?" Wen Youshan shook his head decisively, "I''ll tell the children that they will be delivered to the house where they live. When they come back, they can eat it hot, and it doesn''t take much effort." Chen Ningya was relieved, thinking about doing something for them to take away in the morning. After the two children left, the Wen family was quiet for another two days. Wen Youshan was still rushing to the sea without a hitch. The house repairs were all arranged by Huang Ergou. At that time, because of the shortage of food, they only paid wages but not meals. This time, the family had money. Chen Ningya didn''t want to be so stingy and let people talk behind her back, so she just took the money and bought some food with the villagers. This year is a good harvest year, and every household can still sell some. Chen Ningya collected it piecemeal, and she also collected dozens of stones one after another. In addition to the food, Chen Ningya also asked Wen Youshan to go into the mountains to hunt some pheasants and hares, and there were taro at home, stewed meat with taro, two pots of green vegetables, and Wowotou. Zhao brought some village women over to help, and when they saw Taro, a group of people were stunned. "Is this... a dish?" Mr. Zhao asked uncertainly. "I don''t look like it." Zheng Cui whispered. Seeing that everyone had no way to start, Chen Ningya explained with a smile: "This is taro, which can be used as food to satisfy your hunger when there is not enough food. Our family has not enough food, so we planted some taro. Today''s dish is roasted pheasant with taro. , It happened that Youshan caught two pheasants, and they can make a meat dish when they are braised, and two pots of green vegetables are enough." Everyone is obviously very interested in taro, especially since this stuff can fill the stomach and is not food, if it is not bad, they will plant some next year. Almost everyone thinks this way. For this reason, everyone is enthusiastic about their work. While they are working, Chen Ningya curiously comes to Zhao''s side and asks in a low voice, "You didn''t call Ah Xiang?" "Yeah, she said that she''s not feeling well these past few days, she''s probably busy with the autumn harvest, since she can''t come, forget it, I''ve called out a few other quick workers, that''s Mrs. Chen from Zhang Daniu''s family, you call her Aru That is, this is my sister-in-law, Ergou''s cousin, surnamed Zhao, called Zhao Xiaocui, the four of us will be able to arrange your meal clearly." Zhao shi pointed at the two unfamiliar faces to Chen Ning cheerfully. Introducing Ya. Chen Ningya smiled and nodded, "Your sister-in-law''s name is Zhao Xiaocui, I''ll call her sister-in-law Xiaocui in the future, and A Ru, who is actually my surname." As soon as these words came out, the four women were shocked, especially Chen Ru and Zhao Xiaocui. "Yuanliang motherfucker, isn''t your surname Deng?" Zhao Xiaocui asked suspiciously. Chen Ningya shook her head and said with a smile, "I''ll also introduce you to everyone today. My surname is Chen, Huoning. You can call me Aning or Chen." Zheng Cui hurriedly said, "Then I''ll call you Aning, and I''ll tell everyone your surname is Chen when I go back. Don''t always yell at Mrs. Deng Deng, or you won''t be able to respond." "That''s right." Chen Ru came back to his senses and echoed. After the episode, several women went to work immediately. Chen Ru and Zhao Xiaocui carried the vegetables and the taro to the river. Zheng Cui followed behind with two pheasants. Zhao stayed to help Chen Ningya cook. Wo Wo Tou. There were only the two of them left in the kitchen, and Mrs. Zhao didn''t have to worry about speaking, so she frowned to remind Chen Ningya, "I think something is wrong with Mrs. Li recently. We heard from our boss that she seemed to have quarreled with Sun Laifu, and it was so loud that she quarreled. Very fierce, these days there are still people who see Li up to work before dawn." Chen Ningya looked surprised. Zhao said: "You may not know that Li and her mother-in-law are aunts and nephews, tsk tsk, if you want me to say that she is also lucky, after marrying the Sun family for so many years, she was diligent at the beginning, and gave birth to a son later. She doesn''t do much work anymore, her mother-in-law supports her at home, so she just fights, and now she''s starting to get up early and late for the night, don''t you think it''s strange?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Son inherits fathers business Chapter 80 When Chen Ningya heard the words, she immediately thought of the movement they heard that night. They couldn''t really hear it at home. When Wen Youshan opened the courtyard door and listened carefully, there was no sound. They didn''t take it seriously. The Sun family quarreled. "Do you know why they quarreled?" Chen Ningya asked curiously. Zhao shook his head, "How do outsiders know about this kind of thing, but I vaguely heard people in the village say that Li wanted to send his son to the town to be an apprentice, but they wouldn''t accept it, so Li talked a lot about this, I heard that Her mother-in-law is angry, it is estimated that this is the reason for the quarrel." As Mrs. Zhao said that, she secretly glanced at Chen Ningya''s face. Everyone in the village knew that the two boys from the Wen family were sent out to be apprentices, and they changed almost every year. Like the people in the village, to be honest, there are quite a few people who are envious, but there are none like Li''s troubles. It is not so easy to find a teacher for the child, and everyone knows the situation of the Sun family. I know what Lee thinks. Chen Ningya twitched her lips and refused to comment. She could guess all of Zhao''s words, and sighed in her heart, Wen Youshan and Sun Laifu have a really good relationship. I don''t know if the tossing will give birth to a rift. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao said happily: "Fortunately, our masters have craftsmanship. In the future, the children will inherit their father''s business, so they don''t have to worry about whether there are any of these. An Ning, let me ask, Brother Youshan is doing a good job in carpentry now. You still have the ability to paint, why didn''t you want to pass it on to your children, and let them go outside and suffer that way." Being an apprentice is good and bad. Before leaving the apprenticeship, you have to suffer a lot. Some masters are more ruthless. Those apprentices are all bulls and horses, and they do all the hard work and hard work. Chen Ningya choked, she didn''t know how to answer for a while, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "We are not a unique craftsman, there are many people who know how to do woodwork in ten miles and eight townships, but it''s just because I can paint that I am outstanding, but that''s it. Painting also depends on talent, as for woodwork, you can learn whenever you want, dont worry, children should still have higher pursuits. Chen Ningya''s words were vague, but unfortunately, Mrs. Zhao didn''t think much about it at all, she just kept nodding her head, lamenting her foresight. Chen Ningya was speechless again. After a while, the three people who went to the river came back. Chen Ningya asked them to cut the taro into pieces and the pheasant into small pieces. When the pan was hot, immediately add oil and saute until fragrant, then put the chicken pieces and taro, and stir fry. Start to add the sauce in a few times, pour some hot water, cover the pot, and the whole process is smooth and smooth. Soon the fragrance spread out, and a group of old men working in the front yard started to get hungry. Huang Ergou even ran over to ask, "Why do you make it so fragrant? It made everyone lose the mind to work." Mr. Zhao laughed, "It is said to be fried chicken nuggets with taro, this taro can still be eaten as food, anyway, I haven''t eaten it, everyone will try it later, and let them hurry up to work, if they don''t do well, there will be no good food to eat. already." "Okay!" Huang Ergou ran back to the front yard contentedly, and by the way told everyone what Zhao said, everyone was discussing this taro for a while, as long as the word food was involved, they would pay attention. Wowatou and the three dishes were finished, Chen Ningya felt a little dry, thinking that there were still some kelp and shell meat in the cellar that were useless for several months, so she simply took some and made a clear soup for everyone. Several women talked a lot about kelp and shell meat. Most of them thought that they were fished from the Yongjiang River. Chen Ningya just smiled and did not refute. When the things were ready, Mrs. Zhao immediately went to call everyone to eat. Zheng Cui and Chen Xiaocui were in charge of dividing the meals, and they were orderly and there was no trouble. The food here is not finished yet, and the first person over there has already eaten it. Huang Ergou took a bite of taro, his eyes lit up, and he tried to eat two more pieces. His expression gradually became serious, and he suddenly got up and walked towards Chen Ningya, "Sister-in-law, do you still have that taro in your family?" Chen Ningya''s efforts to fill the soup found that many people had already surrounded her, and they were so excited that they couldn''t stand up anymore. The battle was really scary, and Zhao Shi was afraid that she would be frightened, so she hurriedly stood in front of Chen Ningya, Impatiently drove away: "It''s alright, it''s alright, if you have something to say, this is Aning''s house, and people can''t run away." Several men peeped at each other, looking at each other. Tao Deren explained embarrassedly: "Brother and sister, we are just too excited, there is no other meaning, don''t be angry." Chen Ningya put down the spoon and said with a chuckle, "It''s okay, I understand that there are a lot of taro at home. If you want, come back in the evening and come over to discuss it with him." Everyone was stunned for a moment, their hearts were overjoyed, and they saw Chen Ningya''s eyes full of gratitude. Some people had a bad impression of Chen Ningya before, but now they feel that she is very good. Not only is she generous and righteous, And kind, and good-looking, just impeccable. Some people whispered secretly, saying that Wen Youshans ancestor only took such a virtuous inner helper and beautiful girl because of blue smoke. Chen Ningya laughed at those rude words. She knew that after this incident, her image in the village would be completely reversed, and the villagers would take care of them even more when they accepted her family''s affection. Handing over the taro, to be honest, she didn''t care much at all. Originally, she didn''t discover this thing. Even if it was promoted in a few nearby villages, it would not cause any uproar, and it could win everyone''s gratitude. Everyone had eaten, because Chen Ningya''s commitment to work became more and more diligent, and some people even didn''t plan to ask for today''s wages, Chen Ningya still insisted on handing over all the wages to Huang Ergou, and said solemnly, "It''s the same thing. It''s all the same thing, I said that the wages of ten cents a day can''t be less, otherwise I won''t dare to ask them for help in the future." Huang Ergou also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it, and praised: "Sister-in-law is so arrogant, that''s fine, I''ll divide the wages now." Sun Laifu, who received the salary, naturally heard what Chen Ningya said from Huang Ergou, and his mood was very complicated. What kind of skill, at that time he was lucky that his mother-in-law was sensible and sensible and saved him a lot of trouble, but now he feels that everything was good before, Li Shi suddenly became useless, vanity, comparison, petty, and he was arrogant. What happened before? Didn''t you realize she had so many flaws? Look at Mrs. Deng again, no, it should be Mrs. Chen now. After being injured, she looks like a different person. She is generous and decent, gentle and virtuous. Although she doesn''t do farm work, she keeps the house in good order and the children are taught well. , It looks different from the mud monkeys in the village. The Wen family is thriving, even the village chief''s family can''t compare, but their family has gone back and forth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： Sun family quarrel Chapter 81 Sun Family Quarrel Sun Laifu went home full of thoughts. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his mother sitting under the eaves weaving baskets, but Xiao Li disappeared, "Where is the child''s mother?" Li said with a stern face: "I went out for a day, and I don''t know where I went." Sun Qing came back with the firewood on his back, and when he heard Mrs. Li''s words, he asked subconsciously, "Mother, didn''t my mother come back to cook?" "We can all starve to death by pointing at her to cook!" The more Li Shi said, the more angry he became. Seeing his children and grandchildren were sweating, he was so distressed that he hurriedly put down his work and got up to go to the kitchen. Only their father and son were left in the yard. Sun Qing was a little worried when he saw that his father was motionless, "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Sun Laifu shook his head and became more and more silent. After a while, he said, "Go and find your mother." Sun Qing put down the firewood and trotted out of the yard. It took a long time to come back after going out. When he entered the door, he muttered: "Dad, milk, my mother and the aunt from the village went to town." Li was startled, "She didn''t take anything out, what did she do in the town?" "I''m probably going shopping." Sun Qing guessed that his mother really didn''t bring anything with her when she went out this morning. Sun Laifu''s face darkened a bit. Little Li didn''t come back until it was almost dark, humming a country tune. It seemed that he was in a good mood, but this good mood continued until he entered the stove. Little Li, who couldn''t find anything to eat, subconsciously wanted to ask Li, and when he went out of the kitchen, he saw that the door of Li''s room was closed, and it was dark inside. He pouted, twisted his waist and went back to his room. Turning his back to her, he felt more and more uneasy. He put the burden on the table and complained, "Think of me as dead! Don''t wait for me to eat, and don''t even leave me stuttering!" Sun Laifu was still motionless, Xiao Li was even more angry, stepped forward and pushed him, and his voice became a little louder, "What? Don''t talk to me now? Sun Laifu, you are capable!" "I can''t handle you! Going out for a whole day without even caring about home, I heard that I went to the town, how much did I earn?" Sun Laifu stood up suddenly and asked. Little Li was taken aback, his face changed slightly, and he felt guilty, but he said stubbornly: "What''s wrong with me going to town? I only go there a few times a year? I don''t want me to buy something!" "What did you buy?" Sun Laifu looked at Xiao Li with a blank expression. Mrs. Li stayed for a while, and exclaimed emotionally: "Why should I tell you what I bought? I don''t use your money! Besides, how much money do you give me at the end of the year? What''s wrong with pulling a piece of cloth yourself?" "Nothing!" Sun Laifu roared, "I just want to ask you, how far is the village to the town? You pull a piece of cloth from morning to night! Do you have any reason to leave everything at home to your mother?" "What happened to me when I went out for a day? It''s not that there is no one at home, and I don''t go out every day. The Deng family even went to the county town more than once, and Wen Youshan didn''t say anything. What happened to me occasionally going to the town for a day? It''s worth it. You are yelling at me! I can''t live this day!" Xiao Li''s eyes were red as he spoke, his chest heaving violently with anger. Sun Laifu laughed angrily, with blue veins on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "My surname is Chen but not Deng. Also, do you know that Chen''s going to the county town is to pull cloth? People can still have a relationship with the yamen when they go to the county town. What do you gain from going to town? Also, did you tell your mother before you went out? You told me? Or did you tell the children? Do you know how long the boss has been out looking for you? We need to wait for you to come back for dinner , Mrs. Li, how big is your face!" Mrs. Li was speechless when asked, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t dare to look into Sun Laifu''s eyes. She originally planned to go to the town to pick up a piece of cloth today, and it would take half a day for her to come and go, but she was on the road. When everyone talked about the changes in the Wen family, they were all envious of the Chen family, saying that the Chen family didn''t have to work and that a man was raising it. She was not happy when she heard that, how could the Chen family be so leisurely However, she had to live and manage at home. The more she thought about it, the more unbalanced her heart became. She simply wandered around the town until it was dark before returning. Of course, she didn''t dare to say this, otherwise it would become unreasonable. Sun Laifu saw that Xiao Li was silent, sneered, and continued to lie down under the quilt, leaving a back view for Xiao Li. Xiao Li was so angry that his heart ached because he didnt dare to make trouble because he didnt take care of himself. The next day, Sun Laifu got up, had breakfast and went out without saying a word to Mrs. Li from beginning to end. Mrs. Li originally wanted to make a soft breakfast this morning, but she fell asleep in the middle of the night last night. She couldn''t get up in the morning. When she woke up, her mother-in-law was done, so she sat and enjoyed it, watching Sun Laifu''s dark She knew what happened to her face, but she didn''t explain anything because of her self-esteem. Li looked straight and shook his head. Before, he thought that his niece knew the fundamentals and was a good candidate for a daughter-in-law, but now he feels that he was blind at the beginning. To invite such a big Buddha back, even if he is not used to it, he cannot teach it too hard. Otherwise, her parents'' brothers could come and tear down her house. The more she thought about Li Shi''s mood, the more depressed she became, and her face stretched all day long. Fortunately, although Xiao Li Shi was sore and sharp, she still had a wink. Knowing that she made her mother-in-law unhappy, she did not dare to continue to take Qiao. , I also rushed to do the work that I didn''t do before, so it took half a month of diligence for Li Shi and Sun Laifu to give her a good look. The two little ones also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, in the past two weeks, the front yard of the Wen family has also been built. The most important thing in building a house is laying the foundation and building the beams and walls. It is simple. The thirteen houses are actually three blocks connected The house is generally framed, and there is a partition in the middle, so that other efforts are not delayed. In addition, there are many people doing the work, and the house is almost on the beam. It was also at this moment that the tiles contacted by Huang Ergou were delivered. When the ox cart entered the village, the whole Fushan Village was a sensation, and even the nosy village chief came out to watch the fun. Several villagers followed the bullock cart and pointed. "Wen Youshan really made a statement. He even used tiles to build a house. This is the head of our village!" "That''s not it. Thinking about how long his children have had a meal in the past two years, it has only been 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi! No one should be underestimated." "I also heard that the Wen family planted some taro because of Tian Shao, saying that it can be eaten as food. People who go to work at Wen''s family have tasted it. plant together." "True or false! There is such a good thing?" The villagers were full of tongues and discussions. The village chief naturally heard it too. He had heard some rumors before, but he didn''t take it to heart at all, but now he has paid attention to it. The Wen family, who has not enough food, can now build tile-roofed houses. Not only can it be used as food, but the output is not small. If this is the case, he can go to Wen''s house and ask carefully. If all the villagers are planting taro, everyone will not have to live so hard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： The village chief comes to the door Chapter 82 The Village Chief Comes to the Door Thinking about this, the village chief became more and more excited, and simply followed a group of people up the mountainside. At this moment, the people working in the yard have already started to unload the ox cart. The man who moved the tiles was so careful that everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Even the Wen''s courtyard door did not dare to enter, for fear of accidentally breaking a piece. Watt wants to lose money. Wen Youshan returned home in the afterglow of the setting sun. When he arrived at the door of the house, he found a group of people standing there, and he couldn''t even squeeze in. "What are you doing?" Wen Youshan let out a howl, and everyone turned their heads in unison, consciously giving way. Wen Youshan drove the donkey cart into the yard, then came out and asked, "What''s wrong?" These people have never seen a house repair, as for how long they have been in his house? The village head slowly walked out from the crowd, his wrinkled old face always had a loving smile on his face, "Youshan, your tile-roofed house is really incredible, and you haven''t seen it before, come and join in the fun." Wen Youshan didn''t even know how to answer this, so many people couldn''t invite others into the yard, and it would be ridiculous to let the big guy block the door like this. Before Wen Youshan thought about how to speak, the village chief continued, "I came here mainly to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Wen Youshan was a little dazed. He hadn''t walked around the village for a long time. What should he ask him about? Could it be something in the ground? But it''s not right, I haven''t heard the lady say it these days. Seeing Wen Youshan''s expression, the village chief laughed and said, "It''s the taro that your family planted, and my uncle has never seen it, let alone eaten it. I heard everyone say that it is enough for you, but is it true?" Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded again and again, "It''s quite full. Sometimes we just eat taro soup without cooking." Of course, the taro soup was sweet with a lot of sugar, but Wen Youshan wouldn''t say that sugar is expensive, and saying it would definitely lead to hatred. The village chief''s eyes became brighter and brighter, he even grabbed Wen Youshan''s hand excitedly, and said tremblingly, "Can I eat and see?" Wen Youshan was taken aback, afraid that the village chief would fall into his house because he was too excited, and immediately shouted: "Ma''am, burn a taro for the village chief''s uncle to taste at night." "Uncle, do you think this will work?" Wen Youshan asked cautiously. The village chief smiled a little deeper, and sat directly on the small stool beside the gate to wait. It seemed that he did not intend to leave. Wen Youshan invited him to sit in the house, but he refused directly, his eyes always on the working villagers. . Wen Youshan saw that he could not move him, so he simply went to the backyard to remove all the small stools in the house, and sat with the village chief. Today, he ran to the county town, back and forth, and changed three taels of silver. It''s time to take a break. It was rare for everyone to have a chance to talk to Wen Youshan, and many people asked vaguely where he made his fortune. Wen Youshan had already thought of his words and said with a grin, "Actually, it''s nothing, just go to the county town every three or five times to deliver goods to others. , you can get dozens of wen for a trip. Sometimes the owner will give you some money or food when you are in a good mood. These are all things that we dont have here. Plus my wife is ingenious, I can also make things and send them to the county to sell. , I can still pick up wood in the winter, and my family doesnt expect to live on those in the fields. These words make everyone feel sour, but they can''t do anything. After all, people have donkey carts, so they still rely on their ability to eat. As for Chen, if nothing else, the hand painting skills are not comparable to ordinary people, just want to lick With such a face, Wen Jiapu was unable to speak. The village chief listened with emotion, turned his head and scolded a few words, and said earnestly: "You know how much you have and how many taels you have, just live a good life in your own family, don''t always stare at the things in other people''s pots, If the taro is really a good thing, then you will have to trouble Youshan to provide the seeds, why are you still chatting here?" Those who spoke were shamed by the village chief, but they were furious but did not dare to refute it. For a while, the gate of the courtyard was much quieter, and soon everyone began to discuss the matter of building a house, and no longer asked about the way the Wen family made money. In the kitchen in the backyard, Chen Ningya cooked a pot of taro with the help of the Zhao family. This time there were no pheasants, but eels and eels. These were all left by Chen Ningya for Wen Youshan. The eels from the shoals are oddly shaped, and there are all kinds of them. The eels caught in the tidal flats are not bad. They are not very different from the freshwater eels, but they are larger in size. There is no paddy field in Fushan Village, and everyone doesn''t know enough about eels. They didn''t think much about Chen Ningya''s casual remarks. They were really killed by ordinary eels. The eel and taro are braised together, and the umami comes out all at once. People who haven''t eaten oil and water for a long time are almost crying. They tighten their belts inexplicably, sniffing hard, but they can''t eat or smell the smell. It''s alright. Soon, Mr. Zhao sent a cooked taro to the village chief, and also served with a wowotou. The village chief''s whole mind was on the taro, and he took the chopsticks and started directly at the taro. The people next to him involuntarily gathered around, looking at the mouth of the village chief who kept chewing. "Village Chief, how is it? Is it delicious?" The village chief savoured it carefully, nodded slowly, and said with a look of enjoyment, "Yes, yes, who cooked this dish? The craftsmanship is really good!" Mrs. Zhao smiled heartily, "It was cooked by Shan Niangzi, we don''t have the ability! It''s the first time I''ve eaten this eel, don''t say it, it''s delicious!" When the village chief heard this, he hurriedly tasted the eel, and nodded affirmatively, "It''s really fragrant! If it wasn''t for the old man who couldn''t do it anymore, I would definitely come to repair the house for Youshan, and I don''t want the wages. Just cook this dish for me every day. ." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, staring at the dish without turning their eyes, how delicious is it for the village chief to say such a thing. Wen Youshan was seen by everyone, sweating coldly, and hurriedly said: "Uncle, stop joking, I don''t dare to ask for it if you dare to come!" "That''s it! How can the uncle of the village head come over to work? It''s impossible!" Huang Ergou took the bowl and nibbled at the wowtou. There were two or three pieces of taro, a piece of eel, and some green vegetables. That''s called a fragrance. Those who couldn''t eat were so popular that they turned their heads to look at Wen Youshan, "Youshan, do you still need people here?" Wen Youshan only felt that the first and the second were big, so he asked Mrs. Zhao to go to the backyard and talk to Chen Ningya, and burn some more eel and taro. Also find out what taro tastes like. Not to mention, people who have eaten taro all gathered around Wen Youshan to ask questions, and other thoughts were gone. Wen Youshan simply stood in the center and shouted loudly: "Quiet, I''ll say it bit by bit now, if there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me later." Everyone kept their mouths shut and sat on the floor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： Taro storm Chapter 83 Taro Storm Wen Youshan glanced at everyone speechlessly, and said sternly, "I actually discovered this kind of food by accident when my wife and I went into the mountains. My wife said that it can be eaten and can be used as food. At that time, our family was short of clothing and food. Yes, I tried planting some on the **** in the backyard. Thinking that if the plant is alive, we will have more food at home, and there will be no loss if it is not planted. I didnt think that this thing would be so easy to support, and we didnt choose a place. We planted some in the middle of the mountain, sowing in the spring, and harvesting in the fall, estimating the production capacity per mu. There are fifteen stones, just planting taro is enough for us not to be hungry for a year. Coupled with the harvested food, there is nothing to worry about, but although this taro is good, it is not serious food after all, so don''t eat it every day. We used to eat it every other day, sometimes with wild vegetables. For soup, sometimes porridge is cooked with grain. Of course, it can also be roasted in the stove. It is very fragrant. In short, dont eat it raw. " These words made everyone feel hot, and they wished they could take the seeds home and test them. Before everyone could speak, Wen Youshan said again, "Although the output is large, if it is really distributed, everyone will not be able to share much, and We''re still pointing at this thing wrapping the belly." As soon as these words came out, the hot-headed villagers finally calmed down, and some people immediately said that they would not take it for free, but what kind of regulations was this purchase? Wen Youshan pondered: "In this way, I don''t need too much taro weighing scales, a pound is five cents, and I can pay for it with grain." To be honest, this price is really not expensive, but many people come to the door with the intention of taking advantage and dont want to spend money at all. "You have a mountain, you know what''s going on with everyone. Look at your family now living in such a nice house. Do you want this money too?" The person who spoke was the wife of Zhang Yuan''s family, Huang, known as Huang Sanniang. Wen Youshan looked over and said with a sneer, "This is what my family uses as food. What, listening to you, do you mean that you are willing to give your food to everyone?" Huang Sanniang''s complexion changed slightly, her eyes widened and she shouted in dissatisfaction, "I didn''t say that! Besides, what''s wrong with asking you to order seeds?" Huang Sanniang did not mention anything else, she insisted that all she wanted was the seeds. Wen Youshan said coolly: "Okay, everyone will use a bag of grain seeds to grow the land, which is estimated to be only a few catties. I''ll be more generous. I will take out ten catties, and I don''t need money. More or less has nothing to do with me." Having said that, Wen Youshan called his eldest daughter to pack ten catties of taro and come over. When everyone saw ten catties of taro, their eyes were about to pop out. How much land can this thing grow? Hearing Wen Youshan say nonchalantly, "I''ll give these ten catties of taro for free. If you want it later, I''ll exchange one catty of taro for one catty of grain. It''s not negotiable." When everyone heard the words, their faces changed greatly, and several women around Huang Sanniang accused her one after another, and said to Wen Youshan to please: "Brother Youshan, don''t listen to Huang''s fart, just do as you just said, and change a pound of taro. Five pennies, we''ll change it in the spring." "Yes, yes, we will change it in the spring, when the time comes, we will ask Brother Youshan to help guide us on how to sow." Another man said politely. The village chief glared at Huang Sanniang and said, "You don''t have to be as knowledgeable as a woman if you have a mountain. I was thinking that the five cents of money is less, but we are taking advantage of the Huang family''s disturbance." "Uncle, what are you talking about! This kind of thing depends on whether people have a conscience or not. If I say five cents to a good person, people will feel that they have lost money to me. The disgusting person''s stuff is that I only need a penny for a pound. I dont think Im authentic. Wen Youshan knew who the village chief was, so naturally he wouldnt choke at him, glanced at Huang Sanniang, and sneered insinuously: Lets talk about it first, I wont sell it if I have an opinion on the price, itll save you money. It''s crooked, our family doesn''t like to hear that kind of talk, and whoever has an opinion will say it directly, I won''t give anything!" "You!" Huang Sanniang didn''t expect a big man from Wen Youshan to have such a small stomach, and he kept holding on to her words, making her blushing and thick neck, "Humph! If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it, it''s not rare in my family!" Wen Youshan laughed and said loudly: "It''s agreed in advance that I can sell things to you, but if you want to sell them to others, you must get my consent!" These words were equivalent to blocking Huang Sanniang''s back path, and Huang Sanniang walked away with a face full of resentment. Everyone saw Wen Youshan''s jealousy and hatred, and immediately stated that they would not sell things to Huang San''s family. The village head sighed aside, his original intention was to want the villagers to live a good life, and he didn''t want to make everyone feel resentful, but this was because Huang Sanniang didn''t do it authentically, and he didn''t have anything to say, so he took the opportunity to beat other people. People, don''t have such shameless thoughts. When Chen Ningya heard about this in the backyard, her emotions were not disturbed. This kind of person is not worth her anger, but Zhao said mysteriously: "A Ning, you may not know that this Huang Sanniang is Huang Meng''s cousin. It''s the family you drove out of the village at the beginning. How should I put it? They are just two brothers, Huang Meng and Huang Sanniang. The three of them are not good things, but Huang Sanniang''s two brothers are not as bad as Huang Meng''s. For the sake of it, but a delicious and lazy one can''t run away. In the past, when Huang Meng was here, the three of them often bullied the weak in groups, and it was common for them to give people a few pennies. Use, looking back is not business as usual! Now that Huang Meng, who took the lead, is gone, the brothers don''t dare to do this kind of thing again, but because of this, the life at home will be even more difficult, then Huang Sanniang probably hates your family because of this, and deliberately finds you unhappy. ! " Chen Ningya shook her head when she heard it, "The village chief is a good person, but he is too calm, and he still wants a bowl of water in front of the big right and wrong, how is it possible! The old man is not like this!" Chen Ningya, the village chief, had a general impression, but he helped a lot when the Wen family was in trouble earlier, and because the other party was the village chief, she let Wen Youshan walk around from time to time. After all, she would need the help of the village chief in the future. There are a lot of places, and you can''t be evil with each other. Zhao shi also agrees with these words. If the village chief is a little bold and punishes Huang Meng severely at the beginning, she does not believe that Huang Meng will be bold and set on fire later. After all, Huang Mengs family has become the responsibility of the village chief. , but everyone doesn''t think about it in that direction. The backyard was discussing the matter in the front yard, and the taro storm on the front yard side was calmed down. The village chief consoled Wen Youshan a few words, and then he took a group of people back with a long sigh. When he got home, he told his wife what happened to Wen''s house. thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： Lees injury Chapter 84 Li''s Injury When the village chief mother-in-law heard this, her eyes widened and she immediately scolded: "Huang Sanniang, that woman is really shameless, blatantly taking advantage of others, and it is her turn to make irresponsible remarks about other people''s things? The head of the family, don''t get involved in this matter. , I can see clearly, the Chen family from the Youshan family is not an ordinary person, can Huang Sanniang have good fruit to eat when she offends her?" "You mean" The village chief''s eyes widened in vain, suddenly realizing. The village chief''s mother-in-law rolled his eyes at him, "You don''t know what Youshan''s temperament is. He can deal with Huang Sanniang so stubbornly in front of you now that he naturally relies on it. After all, the most likely one is Chen. Shit, don''t look at that woman''s silence, I think she''s not simple!" This is the intuition of a woman, the intuition of a woman who has lived for decades! Can''t go wrong. The village chief was stunned by these words, but he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time, and his melancholy old face became even more tangled. The Sun family at the foot of the mountain naturally also heard about what happened to the Wen family, and what Wen Youshan said. After hearing this, Mrs. Li snorted unhappily, "And he said that he is a good brother, and he has never told you about such a thing. It is better not to have such a brother!" The slap of ?? "Crack!" slapped Mr. Li who was so excited, and even Mrs. Li was taken aback. I saw Sun Laifu staring at Xiao Li with a cannibalistic look, and every word seemed to pop out of his teeth, "I''ve endured you for a long time! It''s fine for me to be careful, and I guess my brother, Li''s. , are you serious that I can''t help you?" Xiao Li came back to his senses, screamed loudly, and shouted hysterically: "Sun Laifu, you hit me! You hit me! I fought with you!" Saying that, Mrs. Li grabbed Sun Laifu''s face. Mr. Li was so angry that he almost fainted, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull the frame. Sun Laifu was afraid of hurting Mr. Li and didn''t resist very much. Mr. Li became more and more arrogant, and even pushed Mr. Li to the ground during the tearing. Mr. Li let out an ouch, and Sun Laifu was shocked, and punched the unrelenting little Mrs. Li directly, knocking him out. Sun Laifu didn''t care about Mrs. Li, hugged Mrs. Li and panicked: "Mother, where are you hurt? I''m going to borrow a donkey cart from Youshan to take you to the town to see the doctor." Wen Youshan heard the hurried knock on the door and ran out to open the door. He was so frightened by the scene in front of him that his face changed. , Xiao Li was still lying on the ground crying, she also saw the donkey cart and looked at Sun Laifu. Originally wanted to show sympathy for the miserable Bo, but to Shang Sun Laifu''s indifferent eyes, Xiao Li was flustered for no reason. She struggled to get up after the donkey cart passed, and burst into tears in grievance. The two sons came back from the outside and were frightened by the sight in front of them, "Mother, why are you sitting on the ground and crying like this? Who bullied you?" Little Li stopped crying when she saw her two sons. She hugged them tightly and didn''t let go. Now she can only rely on these two children. If there is no son, Sun Laifu would probably divorce her! On the main road leading to the town, Wen Youshan was driving the donkey cart quickly, seeing Li Shi''s face in pain and the scratches on Sun Laifu''s face, he had a guess in his heart, burning with inexplicable anger, "Laifu, How did Auntie get hurt like this?" Sun Laifu''s eyes flickered, how should he speak about such a shameful thing, not to mention that Xiao Li''s arrangement was still Wen Youshan. In fact, Chen Shi told them as early as the first day he went to work at Wen''s house. They didn''t plant much, and the seeds left after they left were not enough for their family to chew on. Now I can tell you that it''s also because I harvested a few crops and measured them up. Everyone believes in these words, because two years ago, the Wen family still had no meal. The adults and children were so hungry that their faces were yellow and their muscles were thin. It is estimated that they started to grow taro at that time. Youshan said that they can give them more seeds in private, and the big guy has no opinion. I didnt expect Xiao Li to make such a malicious speculation. Wen Youshan''s expression darkened as he saw his reaction. Mr. Li groaned and said, "It''s okay, it''s just that I fell accidentally. There is a mountain, but this time I''m going to trouble you." Isn''t ?? a hassle? It was getting dark and he even sent them to the town. After some tossing, they returned to the village in the middle of the night. What will they do tomorrow? Wen Youshan waved his hand and reassured him, "Auntie that''s not in the way, your body is more important, the big deal is that I''ll go out later tomorrow." Mr. Li sighed again. Sun Laifu''s heart is even more unpleasant. Wen Youshan and Li''s family are not related or related. They can be so busy. Xiao Li is Li''s daughter-in-law, but he hurt his mother-in-law like this. The more Sun Laifu is, the more angry he is. , and even had the idea of ??divorce. When ?? and the group arrived in the town, all the shops were closed. Fortunately, the doctor could have a night clinic, otherwise there would be no way. The doctor checked Li Shi, and his brows were so wrinkled that the flies could be caught, and he asked angrily, "How do you sons take care of the elderly? Your waist hurts like this! If it gets worse, your mother won''t be able to walk in the future. It''s gone!" Sun Laifu''s face was pale, he knelt before the doctor with a plop, "Doctor, please save my mother, I can give you any money!" The doctor impatiently put Sun Laifu aside and concentrated on giving Li''s acupuncture. Wen Youshan quickly pulled Sun Laifu up and comforted him: "The doctor didn''t say it couldn''t be cured, but there is still a way, don''t worry, I don''t have enough money to get it here." Sun Laifu, a man of seven feet, was moved to tears. The doctor over there was obviously much more comfortable after a few injections, and his brows were stretched. After about two quarters of an hour, the doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and stood up with a long sigh, "Okay! After a while, I will pull the needle and you will be able to grab the medicine and go back. Remember, don''t let the patient get out of bed and lie down more during this time. Dont take heavy objects and break your bones for a hundred days. In this case, Im afraid it will take more than half a year. If you have the conditions on weekdays, give the old man more food, and your body will recover faster. Sun Laifu kept nodding his head, waiting for the doctor to prescribe the medicine. While he was going to get the medicine, Wen Youshan directly settled the consultation fee. The group was busy until late at night before returning to the village. The Sun family was quiet. Wen Youshan helped Sun Laifu to carry Li into the house, and helped to boil a pot of water, fried the medicine and watched Li lay down before going back. . Sun Laifu followed him out of the yard and said gratefully: "Brother, if it wasn''t for you today, I would really be a godless person, and I won''t say anything if I''m grateful. If you have anything in the future, feel free to open your mouth, and the Daoshan Huohai brothers will be with you! , how much is my mother''s consultation fee, I''ll give it to you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： Bad things travel a thousand miles Chapter 85 Bad Things Spread Thousands of Miles Wen Youshan patted Sun Laifu on the shoulder and said with a chuckle: "You don''t have to be polite between brothers, my aunt is just like my mother, she is injured, what''s wrong with me paying for a consultation? Besides, it''s not much, you just Don''t mention it, it''s serious to save the money to buy some good things for my aunt to make up for it." Sun Laifu felt more guilty the more he listened, Wen Youshan really had nothing to say to him, his wife was still so ignorant, "Brother, I''m sorry" "Okay!" Wen Youshan interrupted him, exhorting: "Take care of my aunt, don''t go to my house for work tomorrow, just go to the house and tell me if you need anything, if I''m not here, my wife is there, you don''t need to see her outside. ,gone!" After saying that, Wen Youshan drove the donkey cart and disappeared into the night. Sun Laifu stood silently for a long time, until he heard a knock on the door halfway up the mountain before turning around and entering the courtyard. Xiao Li had been waiting in the room for Sun Laifu to enter. She had planned to go out to help just now, but she paused again when she heard Wen Youshan''s voice, thinking that Wen Youshan would be rude to her if she knew what she said. , she can fight with Sun Laifu but dare not be presumptuous in front of Wen Youshan, and she won''t show mercy to her if she annoys that person. Just because of this hesitation, she missed the opportunity to express herself. It would not be beautiful to go out now, but unfortunately she didn''t wait until Sun Laifu entered the room. She was depressed and aggrieved, tossing and turning until it was almost dawn before falling asleep. . The next day, Mrs. Li slept until the sun was up and woke up. She opened the door and found that there were only two sons at home. Sun Laifu had long since disappeared, "Where''s your father?" Little Li looked around and found nothing. Twelve-year-old Sun Qing is already sensible. He heard about what happened last night from his grandmother and his father early in the morning, and his mother''s eyes were very complicated. Xiao Li was seen as uncomfortable, and her tone was a bit stiff, "What about you?" Sun Qing said with a stern face: "My father went to work at Uncle Youshan''s house. Grandma is resting. Dad asked us to take good care of grandmother." When Xiao Li heard this, her face paled a bit, and she asked with a little guilty conscience, "What happened to your grandmother?" "I hurt my waist. The doctor said that I have to lie in bed for half a year. I can''t do heavy work. I have to take good care of myself. I have to eat meat and eggs every day." Sun Qinghe didn''t say anything. There was a hint of anger in the mother''s eyes. The grandmother loved him the most. How could his mother push the grandmother down, and the grandmother couldn''t get down to the ground. Xiao Li''s face was as white as snow, a trace of fear flashed on his face, his lips trembled twice, and he stopped talking. Sun He was so angry that he didn''t even look at her. He consciously sat under the eaves and finished the baskets that Li hadn''t finished weaving. Sun Qing picked up the backpack and explained to his younger brother: "You are watching your grandmother at home. If she has something to do, she will step up to help. I will pick up firewood, and I will go to fetch water in the evening." "Well, brother, don''t worry, go out, I''m here, I''ll be back with a shout," Sun He assured, patting his chest. Sun Qing left with confidence, the brothers never talked nonsense with Xiao Li from beginning to end. Little Li wanted to teach the child a lesson, but the two children didn''t do anything. In addition, Li was still lying in the room, and he didn''t know whether he was awake or not. In case she said some unpleasant words and angered Li, Sun Laifu will definitely not let her go. Thinking about it, Xiao Li became more and more unable to wait, bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, then hurried back to the room, and after a while, she packed a bag and went out the door. Sun He looked at her disappearing back with a little bit of resentment on his face. Sun Laifu, who was working halfway up the mountain, didn''t even know if Xiao Li would repent and went out with a bag, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t say anything. At most, he was completely disappointed with Xiao Li. Chen Ningya is still working with the Zhao family. Today, she does not plan to continue to eat taro. Since she promised to sell it to everyone as seeds, she can save a little more after eating less. Thinking about it, Chen Ningya goes to the cellar Take out those chestnut noodles. The so-called chestnut noodles are coarse particles made of chestnuts. It can be mixed with rough noodles for steamed buns or made into cakes. It is extremely filling, and has a sweet taste, which is better than simple rough noodles. ate too much. In addition to the steamed buns, make a sauce-flavored snake meat. The snakes are very plump and plump at the moment. There are so many in the mountains. If you enter the mountain one day in advance, you can catch four or five. Roadblocks, a few snakes can get a large pot of meat without spending money, and it can also make everyone happy. In addition, two pots of green vegetables and a large pot of shell meat soup are enough. When cooking, Mrs. Zhao saw that Chen Ningya was in a bad mood and yawned a lot, and joked: "A Ning, are you like this?" Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, and she was dumbfounded when she reacted, "Is there anything! My children are five, and the eldest is ten years old. I don''t want to be born again." She is now with Wen Youshan consciously using contraception, drinking a bowl of Bizi soup every time after a piece, she prepared it herself, and she can prevent herself from harming her body while contraceptive. Wen Youshan didn''t understand this. She said that he didn''t ask any more questions about taking medicine for conditioning. In Wen Youshan''s heart, Chen Ningya managed to save her life, and it was normal to drink some medicine. Mr. Zhao looked disapproving, "What''s wrong with five? There are quite a few families with seven or eight in the village, and a dozen or so are not too many. Your family''s conditions are so good, you don''t have to worry about not being able to support them." Now in the village, who doesn''t envy the Wen family? The two sons are apprentices, so they don''t have to worry about it in the future. Maybe they can pull out a little one. There are so many houses in the family, so they don''t have to worry about not being able to live in it. It is not a problem to have five or six more. Chen Ningya smiled and didn''t refute, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to have children, it was just that she owed these five children in her last life, she just wanted to take good care of them in this life, and the family conditions were not good before, she didn''t want to get pregnant and delay earning money, As for whether it will live or not in the future. Zheng Cui, who was on the side, was speechless, and quickly brought back the topic of crooked buildings, looking at Chen Ningya worriedly, "I think you are really tired, if you don''t want to go back to the room to rest, we are busy here too. ." Chen Ningya shook her head and said, "I''m fine, I just didn''t sleep well last night, and it was dark yesterday. Sun Laifu came over and said that his mother was injured and she was going to the town to find a doctor. Youshan had to drive a donkey to get them there. , It was late at night when I came back, I will help him to boil some water, get some food, work until midnight before lying down, just rest early tonight." Everyone looked worried when they heard this. "Why did the good auntie get hurt?" Chen Xiaocui asked suspiciously. Chen Ningya frowned, thinking about the news she heard yesterday evening, she became more and more despised by Xiao Li, but she was not the kind of person who likes to talk about people behind their backs, and Wen Youshan didn''t say anything when she came back. Shaking his head, he didn''t know. Mr. Zhao hesitated and whispered: "I do know a little bit. Yesterday''s Sun''s family had a lot of movement, and everyone nearby was alarmed, saying that Xiao Li''s fight with Sun Laifu accidentally injured his mother-in-law." (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： visit Chapter 86 Visiting the door "Alian, why are you so well-informed?" Chen Ningya stared at her with wide eyes in shock. Mrs. Zhao was so busy yesterday that she didn''t go home until late. She came here early this morning, how could she still have time to listen to those things? information. Mrs. Zhao rolled her eyes at Chen Ningya, "Is this the point? The point is that Mrs. Li actually pushed her mother-in-law down, and her mother-in-law is still her aunt! This is not as simple as being unfilial. Li''s family can be dismissed directly, and her family can''t even stand for her." Chen Xiaocui was silent, covering her mouth, "So serious?" "Otherwise! That''s beating your own mother-in-law! There are so many old people in the village, how can they just let it go? If this matter is not punished severely, everyone will follow suit, what will those old men do in the future? , the younger generation is not filial, Li Shi is the inverse scale that touches those people, even if the Sun family wants to turn the big things into small ones, the other villagers still won''t agree!" Zhao shi glanced at Chen Xiaocui and reminded: "Let''s stay with you in the future. That sister-in-law contacts, I think she is very likely to be the next little Li." Chen Xiaocui''s concubine is a well-known shrew in the village. She competes with the Zhou family of Huang Meng''s family. She is also disobedient to her parents-in-law. They can still move, and they don''t need them to support them. If they can''t do it later, the woman will never show mercy. Chen Xiaocui nodded again and again, she was really frightened by Zhao''s words. After this incident, everyone has no intention of gossiping. In the evening, after the people working in Wen''s family left, Chen Ningya took a basket with some fresh snake meat and some eggs and vegetables and went to Sun''s house. I thought that I would meet Xiao Li, but when I arrived, I found out that Xiao Li was missing. Chen Ningya was stunned, "What do you mean by not knowing where you went?" Sun He has contacted Chen Ningya several times in the past two years, knowing that Aunt Wen''s **** has changed, and he has become very close to her, so he said angrily: "She packed up and ran away without doing anything in the morning. Seeing that she was worried that my father would come back and settle accounts with her." Chen Ningya became more and more speechless to Xiao Li, patted Sun He''s head, and handed the basket to him, "Make up for your grandma, the snake meat will be stewed at night, just so you can do it. Let''s eat together, and I''ll go in and see your grandmother." Sun He obediently carried the basket to the stove, and he felt much better with the meat. When Mrs. Li was in the room, she heard voices from outside, and when she saw Chen Ningya coming in, she struggled to get up, but Chen Ningya hurriedly stopped, "Auntie, don''t be polite to me, I just heard Youshan say that you are ill, come and see, What did the doctor say?" Mr. Li smiled bitterly, "What else can I say? People are old and useless." Seeing the gloomy expression on Li Shi''s face, Chen Ningya persuaded: "Auntie, take care of everything, it''s important to take care of yourself, don''t you know how worried A Qing and A He are about you? , I just walked in and saw Ah Qing making medicine for you." "They are all filial and good children." Speaking of the two grandsons, Li Shi finally had some smiles on his face. Chen Ningya also laughed, "That is to say, they are all good, my aunt has taken care of the body and bones, and in the future, I will see the children get married and give birth to grandchildren for you!" Mr. Li was amused by the cake painted by Chen Ningya and laughed. The two talked for a while, and Chen Ningya got up and left after seeing that Mrs. Li was a little tired. When she went out, she saw that Sun Laifu was standing in the courtyard and looked at her gratefully, but she was startled. Sun Laifu scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Sister-in-law, thank you for talking with my mother. I heard from the child that my mother was in a bad mood all day today, and now I can hear her laugh." Chen Ningya waved her hand and didn''t care much, "What''s wrong with me, take good care of my aunt, whatever is missing, just say, and the snake meat is stewed directly, tomorrow I will let Youshan go to the mountain to see if I can catch a pheasant. Hare or something." Now the hares are fat, they can weigh seven or eight pounds, and one is enough for the whole family to make. Chen Ningya spoke to the two children again before leaving. When Sun Laifu came in to give Li Shi''s medicine, Li Shi couldn''t help but sigh: "I used to think that Chen Shi was unsatisfactory in every way. Compared with her, your mother-in-law can''t really choose. Although she doesn''t like to work very much, she will help. , can be considered obedient, I never thought it would turn out like this now, I am too indulgent to her!" "Mother, let''s not talk about Xiao Li, I will go to your uncle''s house when you recover. I can''t afford a woman like Xiao Li." Sun Laifu said through gritted teeth. Li Shi was shocked, "What''s the matter? Do you still want to divorce your wife?" Sun Laifu didn''t say a word, but seeing that his expression really meant that, Li hurriedly persuaded: "Son, the matter is not serious enough, Xiao Li is your cousin after all. You have a bad relationship with your grandfather, and A Qing and A He are still young, how can they make it without a relative to help?" Sun Laifu sneered and said, "Mother, our family didn''t bother my uncles and the others very much before, but how much did I help them? And you don''t really think this is a trivial matter? Now it''s spread throughout the village, saying yes Mrs. Li has hurt you. She cant hide from the villagers when she left the village early in the morning. Everyone has a lot of opinions on her. I guess the aunt of the village chiefs family will come to see you in two days. Mr. Li continues. When we stay in the village, our family can''t raise her head, and it is difficult for her to continue to gain a foothold in the village." Originally, Sun Laifu didn''t want to talk about it, but he didn''t want the Li family to seek perfection because of his grievances. That''s it, everyone is clean. Li shi looked at Sun Laifu in a daze, tears fell without warning, and fell into Sun Laifu''s arms and cried bitterly, "Son, it''s your mother who made a mistake on you, if I knew earlier that I would not let you marry your cousin. If you cant make a kiss, but now youre going to turn against each other, what will you do when you dont have someone who knows the cold and the heat? There are also A Qing and A He, they are still young, how pitiful they are without a mother at such a young age! Rao is Li Shi, who has experienced strong winds and heavy rains, and panicked at this moment. Sun Laifu comforted her in turn, "I''ve already thought about these things. In the past, my mother took care of the family, and my mother took care of the two boys a lot. Xiao Li can''t be as caring as your mother, and I will work hard in the future. Earn money and work, my mother will take care of myself, and help me for another two years, I have nothing to worry about when the children get married." Sun Laifu''s words made the Li family even more sad, "Son, you are not even at the age of your destiny, and you are going to live the life of a widower at such a young age!" "That''s okay, it''s better than quarreling all day long. To be honest, I''m also very tired of Xiao Li''s behavior. It''s better to be clean by myself. Besides, I have two sons, so I''m not afraid." Sun Laifu Yi His face was relieved, and he persuaded Li to go out for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： The village chief came again Chapter 87 The Village Chief Comes Again As soon as he went out, he saw two silent sons in the courtyard. A look of embarrassment flashed on Sun Laifu''s face, but he still led the two children to the main room, "Did you hear what Dad said just now?" Sun Qing felt sad, but couldn''t help but shed tears, "Father, can''t you give mother another chance?" "What to give, mother is cold-blooded and ruthless!" Sun He gritted his teeth with hatred, his voice was not low, so scared that Sun Qing hurriedly covered his mouth. Sun Laifu touched the heads of his two sons distressedly, his eyes were red, he could pretend to be free and easy in front of Li just now, but when he saw the two sons looking like this, he couldn''t help it, and choked: "The chance has been given to him. It''s over, you know what your mother has been like in the past two years. If you don''t repent, it will get worse. Now even your mother-in-law feels overwhelmed. Is there anything she can''t do in the future? I won''t tell you about some things. You can also experience it for yourself, anyway, both of you are old, the eldest will get married in three or four years, and the second will be the second. What ?? said, even an outsider can feel his dissatisfaction and disgust for Xiao Li, let alone two biological sons. Sun Qing really accepted the reality at this moment, wiped his tears, took a deep breath, and nodded his head: "Father, I understand, you can do whatever you want. I''ll go see my grandmother." "I''ll go too." Sun He hurried to catch up. On the second day, the village head mother-in-law really came to the door, and she was accompanied by several senior old women in the village. Even the village head came, but no one entered the house. The relationship between the village chief and Mrs. Li was not bad. Seeing the old sisters who used to be fast-paced in the past, lying on the bed with haggard faces, she couldn''t help but wipe her tears, "How could that thing that kills a thousand knives hurt you like this! Is there anything good to eat?" The village head mother-in-law looked around, there was nothing on the table except a clean teapot, and she got even more angry, and she scolded her teeth: "That woman is so unfilial, the following crime, can''t continue to stay in our village, if you can''t save face, I will do it. This wicked man, in short, this matter can''t be left like this!" Li Shi sighed, but her family still has a foothold in the village, so naturally she will not go against the decision of the village elder at this time, "Old sister, you can handle this matter, I can''t teach her well either. So be it." Seeing Li''s self-defeating like this, everyone felt uncomfortable, and they hated Xiao Li more and more. The village chief''s wife asked, "Where''s Laifu?" "I went to work in Youshan. How to deal with this matter is up to the village. Laifu has no opinion." Li didn''t want Sun Laifu to go to his grandfather''s house to argue with those people, so he directly brought the ball to the village chief''s wife. The village chief''s mother-in-law looked at it and knew what she had in mind. When she left the house, she said to her wife, "Write a letter of divorce for Mrs. Li, and ask a few people to send it to Lijiazhuang." Everyone had no objection, the village chief sighed and walked out of the Sun''s yard before suddenly saying: "I haven''t written a letter of divorce, what should I do?" Others were taken aback, how did they know what to do about this! The village chief frowned, "Aren''t you literate?" The village chief coughed twice in embarrassment, and his face was reddish, "The three melons and two dates I know are easy to write, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well if I write a letter of divorce." You can''t have black ink dots on a divorce letter, and words that you can''t write are empty there, how outrageous! Now everyone has no recruits, so they can''t go to the town and ask someone to write it on their behalf. Wouldn''t this tell everyone that there was a rebellious and unfilial mother-in-law in Fushan Village, and then their village would be famous, and this kind of reputation would be better not to. The village chief pondered for a long time, and looked thoughtfully at the lively halfway up the mountain, "Go to Wen''s house and ask, maybe you can write." "Chen Clan?" Everyone was shocked and looked at each other, when did Chen Clan become so powerful? No matter what everyone thought, the village chief brought a group of people to Wen''s house. Huang Ergou squatted on the roof with a confused look and asked loudly, "Uncle Village Chief, why are you here again today?" The village chief was so angry that he fell to his back, blowing his beard and groaning, "Why? If you can come, I can''t come?" "That''s not what I meant, it''s just" Huang Ergou grabbed his hair and laughed, and he was really depressed. Every time the village chief came over, he would always delay the progress. The village chief rolled his eyes, but he didn''t have any trouble, but pulled Sun Laifu, who was working on the side, and said with a stern face, "Just now, we old people went to your house, to be honest, you have a lot of mothers. A kind and reasonable person, now everyone is sad when they see it, and they feel sorry for her, everyone means that Xiao Li can''t stay, what do you think?" Sun Laifu was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly, "I mean the same thing. I''m afraid that if I continue to keep Xiao Li in the future, if there is another trouble, it''s enough for my mother to get hurt this time." His unfortunate father died early, and it was the Li family who brought him up through hard work. In his heart, the Li family was much more important than the little Li family. Hearing the words, the village chief immediately breathed a sigh of relief and smiled with relief: "Then I will ask Mrs. Chen to see if I can ask her to help write a divorce letter." Sun Laifu looked surprised, asked Mrs. Chen to write a divorce letter? Before Sun Laifu could understand, the village chief had already sent someone to call Chen Ningya in the backyard. Chen Ningya didn''t think much about it, she came out to hear it, and knew that her brows were deeply wrinkled after she was asked to write a divorce letter. Seeing her reluctance, the village chief hurriedly persuaded: "Ms. Chen, I know that you are capable. You have read Huang Meng''s guarantee letter at the beginning, and now you have nothing to do, so I came to trouble you. Nian Xiaoli''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, we can''t let Xiaoli continue to stay in the Sun family and cause harm to others, right?" Chen Ningya twitched the corners of her mouth, thinking about what it had to do with her, and she didn''t need to go to this muddy water, but now that everyone was there, she couldn''t refuse directly, so she looked at Sun Laifu, "Really Have you figured it out? What about the two children? What do they mean?" "Auntie don''t need to ask my father, we agree to this matter." Sun Qing pulled Sun He in suddenly, his expression was silent, and many people couldn''t bear it, and secretly cursed Xiao Li. Sun Laifu lowered his eyes weakly, "That''s it, our family wants to have a happy birthday." Chen Ningya was speechless, since the whole family agreed, she couldn''t say anything else, "Okay, you wait, I''ll write in the room." As soon as Chen Ningya left, the front yard immediately became noisy, and everyone gathered around the village chief. "Village Chief, is this Chen family really literate?" "I didn''t expect the Chen family to be so powerful. Even if he can draw, he can write! Tsk tsk tsk, what kind of **** did the Wen family have to marry such a goddess!" People who didn''t look down on Chen Ningya before now are in awe of her, especially in a place where it is difficult for men to read, a woman can be called Mrs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： Shanglijiazhuang Chapter 88 Shang Lijiazhuang When everyone was talking, Chen Ningya also came out with a letter of resignation and handed it to the village chief, "Uncle village chief, take a look, if there is no problem, take it away, I am still busy with work here. live." The village chief opened his eyes and saw the graceful handwriting. Lets not talk about the content, just leave the handwriting far away from the dozens of streets that the village chief crawls, and then look at the content: Sun Laifu, the author of the book, is from Fushan Village, Yuchang Town, Qingan County, Dizhou. , I decided my cousin, Mrs. Li, to be my wife by matchmaking since I was a child. After the time passed, my wife had many faults, which was in line with the rule of seven. Because of the love of husband and wife, I couldn''t bear to say it clearly, and I would rather return to the sect and let me remarry. Dissent, the divorce is true. After reading it carefully, the village head breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he knew all these words. The village chief''s mother-in-law laughed angrily when she saw him being so cowardly, and hurriedly put away the divorce papers, thanked Chen Ningya politely, and then greeted everyone to leave. Other people went to work after seeing that there was not much excitement, only the three of the Sun family were stunned for a while, this time they are really retired! Although they were well prepared, the moment they saw the divorce book, they still couldn''t deal with it calmly. Chen Ningya sighed and persuaded: "Now that you have decided, don''t look back. People always have to move forward. If you have time in the evening, come and have a drink with Youshan. I will cook a table of good wine and good dishes. To treat you all, Aqing and Ahe also come to eat together. By the way, I really caught a fat rabbit yesterday. Youshan killed it early in the morning. You bring it back to make up for your aunt." Sun Laifu came back to his senses and refused again and again, "Sister-in-law, this can''t be done, it can''t be done." "Why are you being polite to me? Besides, my aunt was sick and wanted to eat something good. You can''t take care of it when you''re busy outside. I''m just taking it easy." Chen Ningya said impatiently, leading Sun Qing Went to the backyard with Sun He. Leaving Sun Laifu stunned on the spot, full of emotion. Here, the two sons of the Sun family also brought Tang back home, and by the way told Li about the divorce. Li shed two tears and said nothing. On the Lijiazhuang side, the village chief asked his eldest son to take the lead, and led seven or eight big men into the village and went straight to the little Li''s family. At this moment, everyone had just finished the autumn harvest, and they all gathered under the tree to chat. Seeing this burst of eyes lit up, they immediately chased after him and asked. The village chief''s son directly asked Xiao Li''s family how to get there, and entered a dilapidated yard under the guidance of the villagers. Before he even opened his mouth, someone called out Xiao Li''s parents. Li''s father and Li''s mother were frightened by the people in front of them, and asked tremblingly, "What are you doing? What are you doing? I don''t know you!" The village chief''s son didn''t talk nonsense with them, he directly took out the divorce letter, and said solemnly: "We are from Fushan Village, come here to send the letter of divorce to Xiao Li, she has been dismissed." A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole Lijiazhuang was blown up. The villagers who came to watch the fun never thought that these people were sending divorce papers. Is this still good? There was a woman who was divorced in the village, and her reputation was ruined. Which good family would dare to marry their daughter in the future? Li''s father and Li''s mother were also stunned, and looked at the wing subconsciously, then stared at the villagers of Fushan Village viciously, and asked, "Why should I divorce my daughter! Why? Where is Sun Laifu? What about others? what to say!" "Father, that Sun Laifu is so unreliable, my aunt didn''t stop him." Xiao Li''s eldest brother clenched his fists angrily. The village chief''s son looked at the family in disbelief and exclaimed, "What a shame you guys are! Even if your daughter did such a wrathful thing, she could still question her righteously! No wonder she taught a daughter like Xiao Li, It''s terrifying!" Now, even the villagers in Lijiazhuang sense something is wrong. Not to mention, they also know what the Sun family is like. Coupled with the relationship between aunt and nephew, how could the Sun family have divorced Li Yuexiang? And Li Yuexiang has been back for a few days now, and she doesn''t know what to do when she comes back. Li''s father and Li''s mother looked at each other with a pale face. They didn''t know what Li Yuexiang did at all. When she came back, she only said that she would stay for a few days. They thought it was because the autumn harvest was too tired to come back and relax, and they asked her why she didn''t bring her children. , Li Yuexiang only said that the children don''t need to worry about it. They didn''t think about it at all. Now it seems that something has happened, or something extraordinary has happened. Before Li''s father and Li''s mother could speak, Li Yuexiang''s eldest brother shouted first: "My sister gave birth to two sons to the Sun family. No matter what she does, the Sun family can''t let her go!" Li''s father and Li''s mother agreed, no matter what, they can''t divorce their daughter, otherwise what will their daughter do for the rest of her life? The village chief''s son laughed angrily, "To tell you the truth, this matter was also asked about the meaning of the two children, but they agreed, and the resignation of the Li family is not only for the Sun family, but also for the entire Fushan Village villagers. It means that we are here today on behalf of the entire village of Fushan Village, and there is no room for change in this matter." "Hey!" Everyone gasped, what did Li Yuexiang do, so that the whole village couldn''t tolerate her. Mother Li was so shocked that she almost fainted. She was supported by her son, her lips trembled, and she shouted loudly, "Go and call out your sister, I''ll ask her what she did to be forced into this!" A woman can''t be a person after being driven out by the whole village. The people of Fushan Village were not afraid at all, just waiting for Xiao Li to show up. Everyone waited for a while before they saw Xiao Li who was dragged out by Big Brother Li, "Little sister, if you have any grievances, feel free to say, everyone is here today, and your parents and big brother will definitely decide for you." Little Li didn''t dare to look at those people in Fushan Village at all, her eyes flickered, and she turned her face away stubbornly. Mother Li was so angry that she didn''t mention it in one breath, almost fainted, and scolded with hatred: "You haven''t said anything until now? Did you really know your regrets after being terminated?" Little Li wailed aggrievedly, "Mother! It was Sun Laifu who beat me first, but I just got into a fight with him when I was so angry, woohoo" Father Li asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing when you came back? Why did Sun Laifu beat you?" Xiao Li pursed her lips and kept silent. Seeing her like this, she knew that she must have done something to anger Sun Laifu, but she couldn''t go any further. If she went further, it would be troublesome if it was Li Yuexiang who was at fault. Father Li looked at the people in Fushan Village and tried his best to put on a smile, "Everyone, there seems to be some misunderstanding in this matter, why don''t we go over and ask questions tomorrow." The village chief''s son shook his head with a stern face, "Nothing to ask, Xiao Li pushed down his mother-in-law, so that Aunt Sun couldn''t get out of bed, the doctor said that he would have to raise him for more than half a year, he couldn''t do heavy work, and he had to eat and drink. Then, when Xiao Li found out, she didn''t say anything, packed her bags and ran away without a word, because she was unkind, unjust, unkind, unfilial, and our village can''t tolerate such a woman." (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： leave book Chapter 89 The village chief''s son didn''t want to tell the situation, but the Li family was so unrelenting, he didn''t have anything to worry about. Sure enough, all the people in Li Jiazhuang were stunned when they heard this, and looked at Li Yuexiang in astonishment. They never thought she would do such a thing, and even the Li family was stunned. Big Brother Li asked in disbelief: "Little sister, are they slandering you?" "I" Xiao Li didn''t know how to explain it, because what those people said was the truth. A trace of pain and disappointment flashed in Big Brother Li''s eyes. He didn''t expect his gentle and lovely girl to do such a thing, but now is not the time to question Li Yuexiang, Big Brother Li''s eyes flashed and he said badly, "I know my sister, She is not a wicked person, there must be something tricky here, besides, my sister said that it was Sun Laifu who moved first, she was just too angry and accidentally hurt my aunt, not intentional." "Yes, yes, my daughter is not the kind of unfilial person!" Li''s mother hurriedly defended Xiao Li, saying that she could not let her daughter be divorced. The people in Fushan Village were also **** off, gritted their teeth and shouted loudly: "She''s not blind to her filial piety, you can see, whether it''s intentional or unintentional, it''s a fact that she left the whole family and ran silently. She hasn''t said anything since Aunt Sun was injured. If we hadn''t come to the door, I''m afraid you would still be in the dark. You?" "You are talking nonsense!" Xiao Li retorted loudly. The people of Fushan Village would not expose it so easily. "Bullshit? Is it nonsense? Go to the village to find out, these years, the Sun family is mainly supported by the aunt, your little Li has nothing but two sons, and the aunt loves your niece only to turn a blind eye. With one eye, look at the whole village, which mother-in-law lives as leisurely as you do?" A man who was close to Sun Laifu said angrily, and smashed the soil on the ground, making him less able to see the little Li family on the mountain. ''s party. The village chief''s son was much calmer. He glanced at Xiao Li''s family indifferently, and then looked at everyone in the Li family, "Don''t you want to know why Laifu did it? I can tell you." "Shut up!" Mr. Li glared at the village chief''s son through gritted teeth, as if he was about to delay him. The village chief''s son didn''t care, and said directly: "It is said that family ugliness cannot be made public. We didn''t know about this at first, or we came to Fu catch up to talk about it before we left. I just said that Xiao Li was unfilial. Another point is that Jealousy, there is a family surnamed Wen in our village. They had a hard time in the past, but they had a good relationship with the Sun family. In the past two years, they have become the most prosperous family in the village. Xiao Li''s heart is not at peace. Taro, a crop that can be used as both food and vegetables, the Wen family agreed to sell it to the villagers for planting next spring. Laifu went back and told the matter over and over again, but Mrs. Li said that the Wen family had planted taro and did not say hello to the Sun family, and asked Laifu not to have such a brother. Laifu had already inherited a lot of affection from the Wen family. These two years He even made a lot of money from the Wen family, and the Wen family had explained it to them in private, and everyone could understand it. To be honest, if I have such a brother of the opposite sex, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with. After all, people are not related to you. They are affectionate to you, and it is also a duty to settle accounts with you. It''s really hateful, don''t say that Laifu is furious when he hears it, even if we can''t listen. She was self-inflicted when she was slapped, and she couldn''t blame anyone. In the end, she was so angry that she hit Laifu and pushed her grandson to the ground, and left afterward. This is the cause and effect. I can''t be struck by lightning! " This oath is not an ordinary one. At this moment, the people of Lijiazhuang have completely believed what the villagers of Fushan Village said. Seeing that Xiao Li''s eyes are getting more and more bad, he is unkind, unfilial and jealous, and he has violated a few of the seven rules. They can''t tolerate such a woman. The Li family didn''t expect this to be the reason. Mother Li only felt her blood rushing up and was burning with anger. She picked up the broom and greeted Xiao Li, "Is what they said true? You are not a human thing, I Kill you!" Little Li screamed in pain, hid behind her brother and kept crying, getting more and more annoyed. The villagers of Fushan Village were unmoved at all, they stuffed the divorce letter into Li''s father''s arms and said, "We have delivered the things, and then the village chief will send the divorce letter to the lichang, and her household registration will also be moved out. From now on, Xiao Li has nothing to do with our Fushan Village." Father Li lost his mind and fell to the ground, speechless for a long time. Big Brother Li was so anxious, "Father, we can''t just let them go. We don''t recognize the divorce book. What if my sister is divorced?" A woman who has been abandoned in this world will be cast aside wherever she goes, not to mention Fushan Village can''t stay, even Lijiazhuang can''t tolerate her. Xiao Li didn''t think so far at all. When she was at home, she was well protected by her parents and elder brother, and her husband''s family was protected by aunt and nephew. She thought angrily that she would regret Sun Laifu''s departure. After all, her mother-in-law was her aunt. Unless her mother-in-law no longer wanted her family, how could she have divorced her. She was very sure that the Sun family would come to pick her up, and she didn''t care about her father, mother and brother at all. anxiety to mind. Seeing her unrepentant appearance, Mother Li rolled her eyes and fainted completely. The Li family was in a state of turmoil again. The people of Fushan Village were already on their way back, and the men were still cursing along the way. When they got back to the village, it was already dark. The village chief''s son went to Wen''s house to find Sun Laifu, and explained the situation by the way. Wen Youshan just came back not long ago, and just listened to it. He heard the whole face as black as the bottom of a pot. . Huang Ergou patted Sun Laifu on the shoulder, and said with relief, "Family like us can''t afford such a woman, it''s not a pity to break up, otherwise it will be a scourge sooner or later." That night, Chen Ningya put the food on the table and listened to it from Wen Youshan, the whole person was stunned, "That woman is really a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water!" Wen Youshan was quite depressed at first, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and his mood improved a bit, he sighed: "It''s not worth it for Laifu, when you lost your memory before, they said that it was not worth it for me to marry you. Dang, Laifu once joked that marrying his wife is like marrying his cousin, who knows that he has divorced his own cousin, things are impermanent!" Chen Ningya didn''t want to hear about Chen Zhi''s rotten millet, and instead said: "Our front yard is about to be repaired, and it will be finished in two days. It is estimated that it will be completed in ten days. Don''t go too far, and you can also help, wait until this is over before going out. Also, I heard that Aunt Sun needs to make up for it. It''s almost winter, I''m going to eat some mutton, our family''s Keep the sheep, go out and see if anyone sells mutton." (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Zhangjiagou trip Chapter 90 The trip to Zhangjiagou Wen Youshan heard this and said thoughtfully, "Do you have to have mutton? Is venison ready?" "Is there venison?" Chen Ningya''s eyes lit up, why hasn''t she seen it in the mountains in her last life? Wen Youshan hurriedly said: "Yes, but it is not in our mountain range. We have to go to my grandfather''s side. There are deer in their boundary, but it is far away. Im afraid it will take five or six days to hunt deer in the mountains, so Ill go after Shangliang and deliver something to my uncles house by the way. Chen Ningya smiled with satisfaction, "It''s very good." Wen Youshan was dazzled by this smile, his stomach became hot for a while, and the look in Chen Ningya''s eyes instantly became hot. A few children couldn''t understand it, and the youngest Wen Yuanxing was still pestering Chen Ningya to tell stories after dinner, and was sent back to sleep by Wen Youshan. One night was harmonious, and the next day, Wen Youshan went out full of energy, and Chen Ningya slept until her daughter came to call the door. She was a little embarrassed when she walked out of the room, but Wen Yuanzhen was so worried, "Mother, if you''re too tired, don''t be busy today, I''ll just work with a few aunts." Chen Ningya was embarrassed, she just said that it was all right, and she insisted on doing the preparatory work. In the next few days, there was no more trouble in the village, and the progress on the Wen family''s side was also much faster, and it was ready to go up in less than three days. On the day of Shangliang, Chen Ningya specially asked Wen Youshan to buy a pig''s head and trotters, and made a rich table of worship. After worshipping, those things were their food today. Ordinary people want to use a pig''s trotter or a pig''s head to make a hard dish, but Chen Ningya has cooked them all, the pig''s head is marinated in sauce, and the pig''s trotters are braised. Meimei ate a meal and worked harder. She fixed the beams in two days. After the end of the beam, the weather suddenly became a little gloomy, and the temperature dropped several degrees all at once. Huang Ergou went out early in the morning. Seeing that the weather was not right, his brows were frowning, and he hurriedly greeted those people to speed up the progress. At this time, Wen Youshan was planning to leave for his grandfather''s house. Chen Ningya looked at the sky and worried, "It''s cold so early this year, I''m afraid this winter will be difficult." "It''s alright, our house is all new, it will be alright, it will take me a few days to go out this time, you and the children should be vigilant. I went to the county town to buy a bell, and led a rope along the courtyard wall. , I will pull the rope on the door when I come back, you can know if it is me standing at the door by the sound of the bell, and if someone knocks on the door at night, don''t open it casually." Wen Youshan reminded again road. The method of using bells was inspired by him when he went to the school. After having bells, he would not have to roar outside the yard in the middle of the night to disturb people''s dreams. Chen Ningya wrote down his words one by one, and then moved the things to the donkey cart, "I heard you say that the uncle''s side is more sad than our side, but unfortunately I didn''t have time to prepare the cloth, and there are still a few large pieces of cloth left at home. , you bring it, you can make some clothes, these are the shell meat I saved, I have a big bag left at home, you can take the remaining big bag with you, and these are dried kelp, these are Dried fish, two bacon, a basket of eggs, and a bundle of vegetables, I haven''t prepared any food for you, but I have some taro, tell your uncle and let him plant it." Wen Youshan''s uncle, Chen Ningya, has never met. When Mrs. Zhang was here, she seldom talked about her family''s affairs, but Wen Youshan said that they were all honest people, but life was really hard. So he specially prepared some more. Anyway, how many times a year can he walk around so far away? Wen Youshan smiled and watched Chen Ningya toss around like a hamster, and then set off after a while with her. The Zhang family is located in Zhangjiagou, an inner mountain 30 miles away from Fushan Village. Surrounded by mountains, it is much more closed than their side. If there are no special circumstances, the villagers will not leave the village, let alone the so-called town market. This kind of thing, at most, is to follow the merchants in the village to buy some necessities for life, and even if he is sick, he will pick up some herbs and carry it by himself. Wen Youshan did not arrive at Zhangjiagou until noon the next day. To be honest, he also visited his mother when he was a child. At that time, his grandfather and grandmother were still alive. The house is in the center of the village. Along the road, all you can see are low thatched houses, some built with adobe, and some directly surrounded by bamboo and straw mats. This kind of house can''t be lived in at all in winter, but Zhangjiagou. There are quite a few houses like this. The villagers are dressed in rags, their expressions are numb, and the children are running around with their bare bottoms. It is late autumn, and they are not afraid of catching a cold. Wen Youshan found his uncle Zhang Jins house with a heavy heart. When he saw the house, Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief. "Uncle, are you at home?" Wen Youshan stopped the donkey cart at the door and shouted. Zhangjiagou is different from Fushan Village. Every household has only a house and no yard, and the donkey cart stops directly in front of Zhang Jin''s house. Two bare boys ran out of the house, and then a woman came out with her child in her arms, looking at Wen Youshan with a strange look of vigilance, and asked in a heavy accent, "Who are you looking for?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a while before he understood what she was talking about, and hurriedly said, "Is this my uncle''s house? My uncle''s name is Zhang Jin." The woman was obviously stunned. She hugged the child and hurriedly greeted the two boys to call back the man at home. While waiting, Wen Youshan sat bored on the donkey cart, surrounded by curious children, and some villagers came to ask for news. But Wen Youshan couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all. If he hadn''t been sure that Zhangjiagou was here, he really didn''t want to stay, and it wouldn''t feel very good to be looked at as a monkey. It took a while for the two kids who ran out to get into the crowd, and Wen Youshan finally saw his uncle, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Zhang Jin came over to identify it carefully, and was shocked, and asked in a local accent, "Nephew, why are you here?" No wonder Zhang Jin was so surprised. He had met twice since Wen Youshan was born. One was when Mrs. Zhang brought him back to visit relatives when he was a child, and the second was when Mrs. Zhang buried him. , other than that the two hardly move around. Wen Youshan grinned and called his uncle. After getting off the donkey cart, he hurriedly removed the contents of the cart and said, "I just want to come here to hunt and see if I can get a deer back. This is my wife''s gift to my uncle and uncle. Mother prepared it." Zhang Jin''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Fang, was standing on the side, and seeing Wen Youshan coming over was a mixed blessing. Seeing that he brought so many things, all those worries were dissipated, and he quickly called his son and daughter-in-law to get the things in. Only then did he warmly invite Wen Youshan into the house to drink water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： will not live Chapter 91 Will Not Live Wen Youshan, who entered the room, was shocked again. The light in the room was dark, and the only two stools were lame, so they were **** with wooden sticks. One bench was full of people, adults and children together. When he got up, there were seven or eight, and the corner of Wen Youshan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know how long the bench would last. Thinking of him, he consciously sat on the stool, but he didn''t dare to sit on it completely, for fear that the legs of the stool would be broken. Zhang Jin was really happy that this nephew came to the door, and his words were incoherent, "What are you saying that you came so far and brought so many things? Your mother is gone, and your mother-in-law doesn''t look like it. If you can do the work, you are the only one at home, but you have to save it, the days are still long! By the way, does your family have enough food? The weather is not good this year, and it is estimated that it will be very cold. If there is not enough food, it will not be easy to survive this winter. " Zhang Jin''s impression of the Wen family was still at the time of Zhang''s death. To be honest, Wen Youshan''s mother-in-law did not know how to live at first glance. I don''t know how the eldest sister married such a mother-in-law for her child. I don''t know what it''s like. Wen Youshan was a little helpless and said with a smile: "Uncle, don''t worry about me, I''m living a good life, and also, these things are what my child''s mother asked me to bring here, and they are not rare, they can be given to the children. make up." Zhang Jin opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t seem to have thought that these things would be given by the nephew and daughter-in-law who did not distinguish between the five grains. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Wen Youshan pointed to the donkey cart outside and said, "Uncle, that''s my family''s donkey cart. I''m delivering goods to others now. I''m living a good life, and there''s no shortage of food, just keep it at ease." Zhang Jin was relieved now, and the smile on his face spread. The rest of the Zhang family were shocked. Mrs. Fang went out for a walk, and when he came back, he said apologetically to Wen Youshan, "Nephew, if you want to fight deer, I''m afraid you will have to stay here for a few days, just at home. I really can''t live there, so I went to the village chief and said that there is a guest room there, don''t you think?" Mr. Fang was a little worried that Wen Youshan would be unhappy, but there was really no land at home, how could he live! Wen Youshan heard the words, his eyes lit up, but fortunately he was not seen, and immediately said, "Auntie has been bothered, this arrangement is very good, I will pay for the accommodation." Mr. Fang hurriedly waved his hand, "Where can I use the money, I just brought some mushrooms over there, you can live with peace of mind, it doesn''t matter if you stay for a few more days." The eldest nephew is rarely here, so she doesn''t need to stay for a while. The family chatted for a long time, during which Zhang Jin and Fang''s two sons, Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang, also came back. Judging by the way they were carrying bamboo baskets, it was estimated that they had gone up the mountain. The two of them were obviously stunned when they saw Wen Youshan, especially the donkey cart, which was inconceivable. They had only seen this kind of thing once or twice, in the next village. When the cousins ??meet, it is natural to have a chat. During the meal, Wen Youshan found that the food they eat here is worse than that of Fushan Village. The child was staring at the saliva, and Wen Youshan''s heart was sour, so he directly distributed the small fish to a few children, and ate those mountain goods himself, not to mention that the mushrooms tasted good, there are some of them there Uncommon mountain vegetables have a unique flavor. Mr. Fang was relieved when he saw that he was having a good meal. There was nothing good to entertain here, and he was afraid that the nephew of the aunt''s family would dislike it. After eating, Wen Youshan went to the village chief''s house accompanied by Zhang Mancang. The village chief''s house is also an adobe house, but it looks much bigger than Zhang''s house. The house is relatively new. It may only be a few years old. The guest room is a small room, and there is no room for a bed. Wen Youshan looked at it, and there should be someone living in this house, but my aunt came to say hello and sent something, so the owner of the house moved out temporarily. He was so tired all day that he started snoring not long after he lay down. Zhang Mancang returned home and found that the whole family was waiting for him except the children. Zhang Jin couldn''t wait to ask: "But it''s settled?" Zhang Mancang nodded slightly and asked, "Father, is my cousin really going to go into the mountains to hunt deer? Isn''t this enough to support him?" Whoever has the spare time to travel so far to hunt is too bad. Zhang Jin sighed and shook his head. He also thought so, "Your aunt is gone, and no one at home will take care of you. You can do whatever you want, but we don''t have much contact, so I can''t say anything, hey!" Mr. Fang was quite open to it, and said in a good mood, "Why are you worrying about it? Look at what your cousin is wearing, and the carload of things you brought over today. Which is not good? Not bad, otherwise how can you be so leisurely? Let me tell you, I cleaned up today, and there is a big bag of sun-dried meat in it. It is said that it came from the sea. Those things are very expensive, and you can eat them slowly for several years. Woolen cloth! There are also eggs and fish, but they are not cheap! We can''t get such a good deal with a trader here. What makes me most happy is the pieces of cloth, which are fine linen, and I can make a few clothes. " She is really reluctant to use such a good cloth. Zhang Jin also nodded and said with relief: "Youshan also said that the bag of taro will be planted for me next year, saying that this thing is easy to feed and can be eaten as food after planting, but you are not allowed to move or cook it, I will plant it next year. Let''s see, we can eat more if we can." Seeing that his grandchildren are getting older day by day, even the house is a luxury at home, so why don''t he worry about it. Fang''s face changed, and he solemnly responded, "Even if you don''t say it, I won''t use those things easily." Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang listened and looked at each other in surprise. "Father, didn''t you say that your aunt''s house was having a hard time when you went there? For this reason, you carried a small bag of grain over there, but when I saw that it was such a good life!" Zhang Guliang wondered. When his father was going to bring the food over, his mother was black-faced for several days, but it was only once, so his mother was not happy, and she didn''t make much trouble, just not happy. Zhang Jin saw that the whole family was staring at him, and said anxiously, "Can I still lie to you? When I went there, the Wen family''s house was not much better than ours, it was still halfway up the mountain, and drinking water was also troublesome. It''s like no one cares, I can''t stop eating, and what''s more important is my nephew and daughter-in-law, I really don''t know how to say it." Speaking of Chen Ningya, Zhang Jin kept shaking his head. Seeing his expression, everyone believed it, and they became more curious about what happened to the Wen family''s big change, but the relationship wasn''t that good, so they didn''t want to ask too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： Meet Zhang Yun for the first time Chapter 92 First Meeting Zhang Yun The next day, Wen Youshan got up before dawn and got ready. Originally, he wanted to go into the mountain by himself, but he was not familiar with this area, so he had to be taken with him. He had to go to his uncle''s house to find two cousins. . Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang had already woken up. They were quite surprised to see Wen Youshan, "It''s so early? My mother is still cooking, so go up the mountain after eating?" Wen Youshan could only nod his head and said to the brothers, "Cousin, are you good at hunting?" The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "If we had that ability, our family wouldn''t be so poor. We mostly go to the top of the mountain to collect some mountain goods, and occasionally dig a trap, but we rarely get anything, but we know a hunter. Great person, it should be fine to ask him to take you in." That man was in the village, and he went into the mountains every day, and it was just an incidental thing to say in the past. "Thank you so much!" Wen Youshan grinned, feeling better. After breakfast, the three of them set off. They went to the old hunter first and then went up the mountain. To be honest, the mountain in Zhangjiagou is much steeper than that in Fushan Village. There are cliffs and cliffs everywhere. No wonder the people here are so poor. All the way, the Zhang brothers didn''t let go of the mushrooms when they saw them. Wen Youshan asked inexplicably, "Isn''t there any more over there? Don''t you?" Zhang Mancang explained: "Some mushrooms are poisonous, and if you eat them, you will die. We just pick the ones that you can eat." Wen Youshan broke into a sweat when he heard it, if Zhang Mancang didn''t say that he might get some back from the mountain. The group walked, and they separated halfway. The Zhang brothers went to get mountain goods, and Wen Youshan followed this hunter named Zhang Yun to the deeper mountains. He has a good impression of this man named Zhang Yun. Not to mention his agility, his eyes are still very sharp, and nothing can escape his eyes. In the part where the four of them walked together, he had already hit a pheasant and used a slingshot. , The pheasant was fast, and his slingshot was even faster. As soon as it was fired, the pheasant wailed and fell. Wen Youshan was really impressed, and his skills were not enough in front of Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun led Wen Youshan to the top of a mountain where deer haunted, and said blankly, "I have hunted deer here before, and deer usually haunt near streams. I''ll take you there today, tomorrow. Come by yourself." Wen Youshan nodded again and again, one day is enough to trouble people, how can I trouble them for two more days? So, this day he was like an idiot, he went wherever Zhang Yun went, and he didn''t make a move. The two went around in the mountains for a long time before going out. During this period, Wen Youshan saw the deer''s footprints by the water, and he felt in his heart. There is also a bottom. The next day, he only greeted the village chief, did not go to Zhang Jin''s house, and went straight into the mountain. The Zhang Mancang brothers came to look for people to find out, and they were all surprised, but since people went up the mountain, they didn''t do anything. Wen Youshan is busy laying traps here. Many tools are borrowed from the village head''s house. Farmers have been busy, and these tools are useless. It is just right to lend them to him. Setting traps is not an easy job, and it has to be combined with the surrounding environment. It took him half a day to finish the environment. On this day, he caught a pheasant and two snakes. One snake was given to the village chief''s house. After all, he borrowed other people''s tools and still lived in the other''s house. Another one was given to Zhang Yun. Thanks for his help yesterday, Zhang Yun Surprised by Wen Youshan''s skill, he looked at him with a more sympathetic feeling, so he accepted it rudely. He sent the remaining pheasant to Zhang Jin''s house, and he still had dinner here. Fang slaughtered the pheasants and simmered them with mushrooms, so that everyone could drink the soup even if they couldn''t eat meat. When the chicken soup came up, the Zhang family consciously drank the soup, and no one moved the chicken. Zhang Jin urged Wen Youshan to eat chicken. Wherever Wen Youshan could eat it, he distributed the meat to a group of children and drank the soup by himself. There is not much chicken, and a few children are divided into one point, which is just to pay for fresh, but they are already very satisfied. Wen Youshan was very satisfied with this chicken soup and praised it a few times. The next day, he went out again early in the morning, this time the village chief''s wife stuffed him with a sturdy wowtou for him to eat on the way. Wen Youshan sincerely thanked him, but the wowotou didn''t eat. After going up the mountain, he lurked along the water''s edge. Sure enough, in the early morning, there were many animals by the stream, and a few deer were drinking water. Wen Youshan aimed at the target, pulled the bow and shot an arrow, hitting him with one hit, and also scared away other small animals that were drinking water. At this time, only a deer with an arrow was struggling in the stream. Wen Youshan hurried over to trap the deer with a rope, and ran into Zhang Yun when he was going down the mountain. Zhang Yun did not expect that this man would hit a deer in three days after entering the mountain, and admired Wen Youshan more and more. Wen Youshan didn''t think much about it, he carried the deer into the village, which caused quite a stir. He put the deer in Zhang''s house, and he ran up the mountain again. A deer and two hares. This time, Zhang Jin''s family was too shocked to speak. The other villagers said to Zhang Jin enviously: "Your nephew is really good, not much worse than Zhang Yun." "That''s right! This is my nephew!" Zhang Jin proudly raised his chest and boasted to a group of friends. Wen Youshan looked at the sun. He didn''t dare to delay just after noon. One rabbit was left to Zhang''s family, and the other was given to the village head''s family, so that Zhang Jin would not have to send something to thank him again. Set off to go home. A rabbit also weighs five or six pounds, which is enough for Zhang''s family to put up an autumn fat. The Zhang family did not expect him to leave so soon, so they tried their best to keep him. Wen Youshan said, "I can''t wait any longer. If I go back too late, the meat will not be fresh. My wife likes to eat fresh venison." As soon as these words came out, the Zhang family were really dumbfounded, and they didn''t know how to keep them, so they had to load him a bag of mountain goods saved at home on the donkey cart, and watched Wen Youshan leave the village. It was Zhang Mancang''s mother-in-law Mi Shi who first came back to her senses and sighed enviously, "Your cousin is really a lover of your wife." Zhang Mancang swallowed his saliva and nodded stiffly. They always thought that Wen Youshan was fighting deer to earn money, but they didn''t expect it to make his wife happy. No matter what the Zhang family said, Wen Youshan happily rushed home with his things. It was a bit slower when he arrived. It was much faster when he knew how to go back, but he still had to spend the night in the wild, fortunately there were For a dilapidated mountain temple, you can stop for a night, take a nap for a while, and then continue on your way when it is almost dawn, so that you can return to Fushan Village. It stands to reason that the courtyard door of Wen''s house should be wide open at the moment, and there is a lot of people talking, but when Wen Youshan came back, he found that the courtyard door was closed and it was quiet inside, but he had no choice but to pull the rope. After a while, Chen Ningya came over and opened the door for him. What caught his eye was a stone road paved with stone strips, enough for his donkey cart to go in and out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： Front yard completed Chapter 93 Front Yard Completed On both sides of the road, there is a 10-meter-high fence, and there are two halves inside the fence, half of which raise chickens and ducks, and the other half raise donkeys and sheep. He couldn''t smell the stench at all. If he hadn''t heard the movement inside, Wen Youshan couldn''t believe that there were so many chickens and ducks there. On the other side of the stone road is a half-person-high fence. There are many vegetables and fruits, and there are shelves made of bamboo. Unfortunately, it is cold now, and there is nothing green on the shelves. There is a moon gate at the end of the path. Wen Youshan has set up the donkey cart and can''t wait to go in and see a row of beautiful and spacious tile houses and a large courtyard. Seeing him smiling like a fool, Chen Ningya said angrily: "I''m back, tell you, I also had someone dig a well in the backyard, and it cost fifteen taels of silver, which is a bit expensive, but we will also have water in the future. Its much more convenient, you dont have to go down the mountain to fetch water, and you dont have to worry about water even for dyeing. Wen Youshan felt a pain in his flesh when he heard the fifteen taels, but he just let it go, and agreed rationally: "It''s worth the money, and it will be more convenient for you to use water in the future." Chen Ningya smiled satisfactorily and said, "Don''t tell me, it took me a long time to drill this well. The master who drilled the well was the village chief and I found out, and it cost a lot of money to invite someone to come here. Otherwise, it would be so expensive." Wen Youshan has nothing to say now, so he hugged Chen Ningya distressedly, "My lady has worked hard, it''s a lot of work to manage this! It just so happened that I got a deer and a deer for you, let''s be good. make up." "Xiangzhangzi?" Chen Ningya''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly pulled Wen Youshan to look at it, and exclaimed, "It''s really fragrant deerzia! We even have this thing in Qing''an County!" Wen Youshan frowned and muttered, "My uncle''s side is probably out of the border of Qing''an County, but I don''t know which county it belongs to." Seeing Chen Ningya''s slightly reproachful look, Wen Youshan hurriedly explained, "No... My mother never talked about my grandfather''s family before, and she didn''t even know about herself, so how do I know! This time it happened again in the past. I was so focused on hunting that I didnt even ask, so Wen Youshan said with a little guilty conscience, this time he was negligent, and Chen Ningya didn''t take him seriously, and instead asked curiously: "Our family is considered an outsider, why is my mother so close to my mother''s family? Aren''t you afraid of being alone? " Wen Youshan moved the things down and said declaratively, "My mother was sent away as a child bride. She doesn''t have any feelings for her mother''s family." Chen Ningya was stunned again, if she remembered correctly, Wen Youshan''s eldest sister was also given away as a child bride. What was Zhang''s thinking? Could it be that she was angry with her daughter and even the rest of her life would be ruined? already? Those people are gone now, go away, it has nothing to do with her, and if she doesn''t understand, she will not be entangled, and said to Wen Youshan with great interest: "This fragrant deer is a good thing, send it to the town pharmacy If you sell the sack and sell the meat to the liquor store, you can get a lot of money, and this deer will stay and we will eat it by ourselves, what is in the sack?" Wen Youshan didn''t know either, but when he opened it, he saw that it was actually dried mushrooms and some mountain goods over there, all of which were fruit pecans, "It''s probably because my uncle and auntie liked to dress it up specially, just for you guys. Snacks, these mushrooms are kept, the stew is good, we also have a lot of mushrooms here, but I dare not pick them, the poisonous ones can eat dead people, and we dont seem to have the mushrooms that my uncle and the others picked. Chen Ningya nodded. If you can''t tell the difference between mushrooms, you can''t pick them randomly. You can keep them for a long time. After putting the things in the cellar, Wen Youshan immediately sent the fragrant deer to the town, and the speed was fast. Be back before dark. Chen Ningya is cleaning the house at home. The house was completely completed yesterday, and there is dirt and dust everywhere. It will take several days to clean it, and it will take at least a month to move in. It is estimated that it will snow by then. Wen Youshan had to get rid of the furniture that was missing in the house before it snowed, so Wen Youshan was probably still busy. Wen Youshan didn''t get home until it was dark. As soon as he entered the door, he handed over the money in his arms to Chen Ningya. She was amused by the sight of this little silver in her eyes. She opened her purse and saw that there were more than a dozen or so, she hurriedly chased after him and said with a smile, "It''s more than I thought. " Wen Youshan grinned and said, "The shopkeeper of the pharmacy said that the fragrant deer is too rare, so he directly gave me a good price. I want the whole one. It''s almost winter, and he also wants to make up for it for his family." Chen Ningya nodded and called the eldest daughter who was working in the house to help. As for the two youngest children, who were already lying on the bed and slumbering, they were also exhausted these days. I ordered them to pick up firewood, the more the better, the two children wandered outside for several hours a day, came back to eat, took a bath, lay down and fell asleep without making a fuss. Wen Youshan cut a few pieces of venison, one piece weighed about a pound, tied it with bamboo leaves layer by layer, tied it with hemp rope, and went out straight out of the basket. Ergou''s family went to the Sun''s family in the end. Because of Li''s injury, Wen Youshan gave an extra piece and let Sun Laifu stew it for Li''s body. One piece, and another piece from Mr. After walking around, when he returned home, Chen Ningya had already processed the rest of the venison, left enough to eat, marinated the rest, and went to town tomorrow to buy some pig intestines to make sausages It can be kept for a long time, and then it is made into bacon and bacon. So, early the next morning, Wen Youshan made a special trip to town, bought all the pig intestines, and the whole family went to battle. It took only a day to finish the sausages, and they had to be smoked and air-dried. The three little ones are already looking forward to the day they eat sausages. Chen Ningya didn''t care about them, she arranged the reading task, turned her head into the stove and started to stew the venison. After the stewed venison, she had to send a large pot to the county town to make up for her two sons. By the way, I asked them when they would return home. , At the same time, I have to go to He''s Cloth Village to inquire about some news, buy a few pieces of fine linen and come back to make quilt covers and winter clothes. Wen Youshan is estimated to have no time to rest until it snows. Busy and busy, time passed very fast, and it didn''t even begin to snow in November. At this time, Wen Youshan had just typed out the tables and chairs in the main room, while Chen Ningya was busy weaving in the backyard, while the three children were locked up. I read and study in the house, and I dont go out to hang out. When its time for Wen Yuanzhen, I will cook and deliver it to my parents. Wen Yuanjing will lead Wen Yuanxing to feed chickens, ducks, donkeys and sheep. Chen Ningya and Wen You are completely unnecessary for family affairs. Mountain worry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Reading is too expensive Chapter 94 Reading is too expensive During the heavy snow season, Wen Youshan finally typed out all the furniture he needed at home, and set up two study rooms for his two sons who were studying. There were bookshelves and everything, but the top was empty and looked a bit desolate. The thick quilts that Chen Ningya wanted were delivered to the door. Those pots and pans that were missing had already been added, so they could live in directly. Wen Youshan checked the weather and moved in without waiting for his two sons to come over. Now the whole family lives in the front yard, and the rooms in the back yard are very empty. After the room, Wen Youshan had nothing to do. After thinking about going to the county town again, he said to Chen Ningya, "The boss and the second should come back, I''ll go and pick them up by the way, what else is there for me at home? Bought it together." Chen Ningya pondered: "It''s not lacking, since in the past you simply went to the cloth village to ask what color silk is more in demand, I will write a list, you will let the two boys look at it, different colors require different materials, don''t Buy the wrong." Wen Youshan frowned when he got the list, and muttered, "This illiterate is really blind." "You can learn if you don''t know how to read. Look at how serious the three little ones are!" Chen Ningya was just joking, but Wen Youshan took it to heart, and said with bright eyes, "What the lady said is very true, why didn''t I think of it, Anyway, I didn''t pick up the job this year, when the eldest and the second come back, let them teach me, and I can watch it myself in the future!" Seeing his arrogant appearance, Chen Ningya didn''t say a word, and after some encouragement, she went back to weaving. At dawn the next day, Wen Youshan drove the donkey cart to go out and found that it was really cold and the snow was so fierce that he couldn''t even see the road clearly. I was afraid that the mountain road would be closed in less than two days. Thinking like this, he hurriedly tightened his hat and coat, flicked the whip, and the donkey cart ran quickly. It was noon when he arrived at the county town despite the wind and frost. He went to the school first, and the children were still in class. , but there are fewer people, and it is estimated that they have gone back. When Hu Wenzhi saw the figure outside the window, he was relieved. He calmly finished the class and called the Wen brothers over, exhorting: "You have worked hard this year, Yuan Liang''s homework has improved a lot, and Yuan Hong''s words are also great. It is beneficial, go back and study hard, and you can start to contact "University" next year." The ?? brothers were overjoyed, looked at each other, thanked them repeatedly, and then left the school. Wen Youshan was already waiting at the school, Wen Yuanhong trotted into the door, shivering from the cold, rubbing his hands, his feet resting on the ground, his face couldn''t hide his joy, "Father, why are you here? Pick us up? " Wen Yuanliang took a step slower and closed the door immediately after entering, "I still wonder why Mr. Jin''er said those strange things. It seems that he knew that Dad was here." "What did your husband say?" Wen Youshan asked happily, helping his son pack his luggage by the way. "Father, Mr. said that he will teach us "University" after the new year, let us go back and review it carefully, and don''t delay our homework." Wen Yuanliang said excitedly, watching his father collect their clothes, he went to the desk to cherish a few books. into the bookcase. Wen Youshan glanced at it, handed the paper in his arms to his younger son, and said, "Put the things away, go to the cloth village later to ask what color silk is better to sell, and then go buy the materials, your pen, ink and paper. I also buy some inkstones, Dad wants to read with you, and I can buy a few books if I need them, and I can read them when I go back." The eyes of the two boys lit up and looked at each other. Since the old man was rich, he naturally bought a little more. One volume each of "The Great Learning", "The Doctrine of the Mean", "The Analects of Confucius", "Mencius", "The Book of Changes" and "Book of History" , "Poetry", "Ritual", "Spring and Autumn", prepare first, go back and say that their mother can explain a thing or two to them, besides these, there are "Nv''s Virtue", "Nv''s Instruction", "Nv''s Ring", these It is for the sisters in the family. It is another matter if you learn or not. You can also understand some taboos by looking at it occasionally. If you want to come, their mother is satisfied. When Wen Youshan heard it, hehe, there are quite a few good guys. I counted it with my fingers, and there were more than a dozen copies. It was estimated that it would cost forty or fifty taels of silver. Half a year''s savings were all spent, but fortunately he brought some more when he went out this time, otherwise it would really be too much trouble. Afraid that his father would not buy it, Wen Yuanliang hurriedly said, "Father, we still save it now. You must know that people who read books have more than a few books, and there are many miscellaneous books, such as "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" and so on. , but those books are too esoteric for us, and we can''t understand them now, so we bought these first." The corner of Wen Youshan''s mouth twitched, this was going to cost him his life, what else could he do, in order not to suffocate himself, he decisively yelled at his two sons to leave quickly, and first went to Buzhuang to chat with the shopkeeper, Get the letter and immediately take the children to buy raw materials. It was already late at night when the father and son returned to Fushan Village. The snow was still falling and did not decrease at all. Wen Youshan stomped his feet on the donkey cart and stiffly pulled the rope on the door. The courtyard door opened soon. Youshan hurriedly said: "Hurry up and let the girl boil the water, we are all freezing." Chen Ningya turned her face aside, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull her two sons in. The two of them were so cold that their blood was about to coagulate. If it wasn''t for Chen Ningya pushing them, they would not be able to move their legs. Chen Ningya took them directly to the stove, and placed the two of them on the stove, and then called Wen Yuanzhen to help. One mother and daughter cut ginger, the other made a fire and boiled water, and soon boiled a pot of hot **** tea. . Wen Yuanhong, who was holding the bowl, shivered and said, "Mother, why is it so cold today, I feel like my body is not mine anymore." Chen Ningya saw his tears and snot running down, she fed **** tea to the brothers distressedly, and said in a reproachful tone, "Why don''t you stay in the county town for one night when it''s so cold, and it''s not too late to come back tomorrow." Wen Yuanliang slowed down, shook his head and said, "I can''t wait. Dad said that the snow was not thick when we went out. We just stepped on it when we came back, and our shoes are gone. If the snow continues to fall, it will be difficult to walk on the mountain road tomorrow. , I might not be able to make it through the middle of the road." If that''s the case, they won''t be able to go home. Chen Ningya didn''t expect it to be this serious. She has been working in the weaving house. Both daughters are diligent. She sweeps the snow twice a day, and the house is clean. She has no awareness of this. Wen Youshan set up the donkey cart, carried a bunch of things into the door, poured a bowl of **** tea in three or two, and then heaved a sigh of relief, full of enjoyment, glanced at his two sons, and shook his head: "They These two are too weak, if you don''t study, you can''t do anything with this kind of body, and if you go on like this, it will be useless." In Wen Youshan''s subconscious, he still thinks that men need to be strong and strong, and those who are weak are women. The Wen Yuanliang brothers were severely humiliated by their father, their faces were ugly, but they couldn''t refute them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： red silk cloth Chapter 95 Red Silk Cloth Wen Yuanhong turned grief and anger into appetite, and said to Chen Ningya aggrievedly: "Mother, I''m hungry, I need to eat, I need to eat more than my father, I''ll get up early tomorrow morning, hum!" "Well, you all eat more, and you will start exercising with your father tomorrow, and you can''t fall behind in the academy. You need to be persistent in exercising." Chen Ningya touched the heads of her two sons tenderly and lovingly. Wen Yuanliangjun blushed and said shyly: "Mother, I''m an adult, can you stop touching my head?" "No, you are my son!" Chen Ningya snorted arrogantly. Wen Yuanliang had a lifeless look on his face, and let his mother spoil his hair. Seeing his cooperation, Chen Ningya was satisfied. Seeing that the water in the pot was boiling, she immediately made noodles. These noodles were rolled out after noon, and they dried out after a while. Next, pour the soup on it. The soup is chicken soup. Chen Ningya has been preparing it since last night. The soup is full of essence, the chicken is soft and rotten, and an egg is laid, it is perfect. The father and son ate two big bowls each before stopping. Wen Youshan could actually continue to eat, but Wen Yuanhong had already endured it. He was afraid that this kid would break his stomach in order to get angry with him, so he had to stop. Only Wen Yuanliang is really full and comfortable. After they finished eating, Wen Yuanzhen consciously came over to clean up the dishes, and Wen Yuanliang took the opportunity to say, "Big sister, I asked my father to buy "Nude", "Nvxun" and "Nvjie" for you and the little sister, you have to take a good look, don''t You have failed my heart!" Wen Yuanzhen''s hand moved for a while, and her brows furrowed deeply, "Why did you buy that? I can''t use it at home." "Who said I can''t use it? I heard Brother Hongyu say that his mother will read these books to his sister, and his sister also has to learn at home." Wen Yuanliang said very seriously, he has been in the county for so long, and he understands After learning a lot of truth, a woman can only marry well if she is literate and literate. Wen Yuanzhen disliked these books a little, and reading these books might as well learn more painting skills from her mother, but this is the eldest brother''s intention, and she was not comfortable with it, so she joked: "Instead of buying me books, it is better for my brother to read more. Shu, in the future, if my brother is capable, I will also rely on me, so I dont have to be afraid of anything. Seeing what this girl said, Chen Ningya was a little surprised, but it''s good to take the opportunity to beat the brothers, "The eldest and the second, the eldest girl is right, no matter how sensible a woman is, she can''t compare to having a powerful family. If you really want the eldest girl and second girl to have a smooth life in her husband''s house, you can work harder, if you have fame, people will not dare to take Qiao easily, understand?" The two boys nodded in unison. They had already heard about these things from their classmates, but they just worked hard in silence and never mentioned them in the open. Wen Yuanzhen raised the corner of his mouth and smiled brightly, "Then I''ll wait for my eldest brother and second brother to support me, and read those books when I have time." "Mother will teach you." Chen Ningya said softly. Wen Yuanzhen nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, washed the tableware and chopsticks, and went back to the house to sleep contentedly with the book that belonged to her. As for Wen Youshan''s father and son, they have already carried hot water to the bath room. The bath room is in the front yard and has been specially built. There is a large wooden bucket in it, which is similar to a bathtub. It is not a problem to sit on the three of them. This bath is too expensive, if it wasn''t for the brothers coming back for a long time, Chen Ningya would definitely be reluctant to let them toss like this. When they were bathing, Chen Ningya also went back to the room and lay down at ease. As soon as her eyes were closed, she fell asleep after a while. The snow continued to fall, and the people in the bed fell into a sweet dreamland. In the quiet courtyard, there was only the bath room. From time to time, there were a few laughing noises, and within two quarters of an hour, the lights went out, the noise dissipated, and the courtyard was completely quiet. The next day, Wen Youshan took his two sons to play in his yard early in the morning. The two boys quickly adapted to Wen Youshan''s rhythm, and even the youngest Wen Yuanxing followed suit, just like the little tails of the brothers. Yes, he chased my brother wherever he went, even if he fell, it wouldn''t hurt, his skin was tight. Wen Youshan glanced at it and ignored it. After the activity, he immediately ran to the backyard to look for his wife. The light inside the weaving house was dim, and Wen Youshan didn''t dare to go in, for fear of breaking things, so he had to say to Chen Ningya through the window: "Ma''am, I asked the shopkeeper of the cloth house yesterday, and he said that turquoise silk cloth is good. If we have the ability, we can buy more red silk cloth. Now there are many people talking about marriage, and red silk cloth is not worried about selling, so I buy all madder, but in winter, the price is a lot more expensive. Because I went to a pharmacy, I simply bought some of the materials I needed, and I should be able to dye other colors besides red." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not much different from left to right. Since you bought it, dye the red cloth first, and see what color you can dye it later. I knitted twenty stalks here. You boil madder and vinegar together first, madder. Put it in a jar and seal it, ferment it for a few days, and then take it out to dye the cloth when the snow has stopped." Wen Youshan''s expression softened a little when he heard a soft voice, and his voice became a lot lighter. "Sure, then I''ll prepare first." Here Wen Youshan was busy while waiting for the snow to stop, while Wen Yuanliang brought a group of younger brothers and sisters to read and read, and he also reviewed his homework. Mother was so busy, he didn''t have time to talk about it. Wen Yuanliang frowned with some melancholy and didn''t see much going in. After two days, the snow finally stopped, the gloomy sky rarely turned blue, and the long-lost sunshine spilled into the yard. Wen Youshan was excited when he saw the mountain, and hurriedly shouted at Maodong''s children to come out to work. Wen Youshan asked his two sons to cook madder, while he was busy degumming the silk cloth. Wen Yuanzhen cleaned the bamboo poles that were about to be dried, and at the same time carried water for backup. Have fun. The juice in the boiled dye tank was as red as blood. After the silk cloth was put in, it kept bubbling. After adding the toon ash juice, the temperature was almost gone. I hurriedly asked the children to remove the firewood, and the silk cloth continued to soak. The children were excitedly surrounding the dyeing vat, expecting the white silk cloth to turn red. Wen Youshan ignored them. He was immersed in the dyeing cloth and did not dare to relax. After about a quarter of an hour, he asked the children to help him, and he picked out the dyed silk cloth from the dyeing vat and draped it over the bamboo poles. The bright red color blinded the children. Wen Yuanzhen was fascinated and muttered, "What a beautiful color!" Wen Yuanliang nodded and said, "It''s really beautiful. There was a classmate''s sister in the school who got married. We went over to liven it up a bit. The conditions of that house were good, and there was a shop at home. I saw at the time that the bride''s wedding dress was silk. It''s made of cloth, but the color is not as bright and beautiful as ours." (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： Dont panic when you have money Chapter 96 Don''t panic if you have money in your hand Chen Ningya didn''t know when she came here, but when she heard the conversation between the two children, she smiled and said, "So dyeing cloth is also a craft. Don''t look at everyone using madder as a red dye, but here are the dosage and mordant and the difference between them. The dyestuffs are all very particular. If there is a slight deviation, the dyed color will be completely different! In a few days, wait for me to collect another ten pieces of cloth, and I will let your father dye it with madder into ginger. , you''ll know when you see it." Everyone was stunned for a moment, wondering how this blood-red madder can be dyed ginger. Chen Ningya sells this pass, but it makes a few small ones heartbroken. Although Wen Youshan was curious, he was more concerned about the price of these silk cloths. When the silk cloths were dry, he immediately packed up and went to the county seat. Because of the sunny weather in the past few days, the snow has melted a lot, and the road is full of ice **** mixed with soil and rocks. It is really difficult to walk. Wen Youshan did not dare to let the donkey cart run too fast, and almost wandered to the county seat. By the time he arrived at He''s House, it was almost dark. In this case, it was impossible to go back and forth on the same day. Fortunately, the family did not lack these two money, and he was willing to stay at the inn for one night. The shopkeeper of Buzhuang didn''t mention too much surprise when he saw Wen Youshan, he even took time out of his busy schedule to come over to say hello, "Yo, it''s only been a few days, is Brother Wen in stock again?" "Hey, the shopkeeper, I brought you a lot of good things this time. I''m sure you''ll see it. It''s the price." Wen Youshan just moved the basket into the cloth house, and he couldn''t help but speak. . The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched, thinking that this person is still so direct, but he also likes dealing with people like this, so he doesn''t need to think about it, the shopkeeper''s smile deepens when he thinks about it, "The price is good, as long as the things are good, everything will be fine. After discussing, we can be considered as old acquaintances, you still don''t know who I am?" Wen Youshan smiled and didn''t say anything. At this moment, a well-dressed middle-aged man came in and said, "The shopkeeper, I want the best cloth for marriage!" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he didn''t care about Wen Youshan anymore, he turned his head and ran towards the man, and said with a smile: "Guest officer, our He''s House is the largest house in the county, no matter what kind of fabric we have. " Before the shopkeeper could finish speaking, Wen Youshan had already taken out the bag in the basket and opened it. The bright red color suddenly attracted the man''s attention. The man directly pushed the chattering shopkeeper away, walked to Wen Youshan, and reached out to touch it. Touching those silk cloths, a hint of satisfaction flashed on his face, and he asked proudly, "How do you sell this cloth?" Wen Youshan towards the shopkeeper''s Nunuzui, the shopkeeper then recovered, his face changed, and he immediately said respectfully: "This is the new silk cloth from our cloth village, we will take care of it together." "Twenty horses." Wen Youshan answered. "Yes, yes, there are only 20 horses, so the price is also higher, 18 taels per horse." The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quoted a price that he felt guilty about. But his guilty conscience was only temporary, and he quickly regained his composure. On the other hand, Wen Youshan was stunned when he saw it, profiteer! How did he open his mouth at this price? When Wen Youshan was stunned, the man wrapped all twenty pieces of cloth and paid three hundred and sixty taels without hesitation. Wen Youshan''s eyes were straight, and his heart Dao, this rich person is really different, and they are not good at making money as money! The shopkeeper made a lot of money in front of Wen Youshan, but he still sold all the goods he brought over. It was not easy to lower the price for him at this time, so he just gritted his teeth and gave him a price of ninety taels per horse. He also said that if there is something to continue to send. Wen Youshan got 180 taels for 20 pieces of cloth. He felt complicated and excited for a while. Thinking that he only spent 40 or 50 taels for the children a few days ago, he made nearly 200 taels after turning around. Two, is it so easy to make money in this world? He didn''t understand, but today''s incident has opened his eyes and his mind has become more active. Today, he is no longer the cautious and narrow-minded Wen Youshan before. Thinking about what the shopkeeper said, Wen Youshan went to the pharmacy again, and after buying a lot of madder, he found a reliable inn to stay in, and went out to buy some gadgets for his wife and children. Bright, he set off to go home. It was already dark when he arrived at Fushan Village, and this time it was Wen Yuanliang who opened the door for him. Wen Youshan didn''t talk nonsense with his eldest son, and directly ordered: "Lock up this sheep, we will eat mutton during the Chinese New Year, and these things will be brought in later." When Wen Yuanliang saw these things, he knew that his father had made a lot of money. He was full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, and he quickly helped Wen Youshan put the things back. Wen Youshan had just entered the room and handed over the money to Chen Ningya, "I made one hundred and eighty taels selling silk, bought a fat sheep for seven taels, bought you some jewelry, and the children. Yes, before and after, the total cost is 22 taels, madder for 10 taels, and the remaining 150 taels are all here." When Chen Ningya heard this, she actually bought her jewelry, and she said, "I don''t go out at home, what do I want those jewelry for?" And how many women in the village wear jewelry? If you really wear it, you won''t be treated like a monkey by everyone. "What''s the matter! They don''t have the ability of a lady." Wen Youshan didn''t care, and opened the bag as if offering a treasure. Inside were a gold hairpin, a silver hairpin, a pair of gold earrings, and a gold bracelet . Chen Ningya was not very fond of these things made of gold, but the silver hairpin was quite a favorite, in the shape of an orchid, with a small jade hanging on it, it was really elegant. Wen Youshan saw that she liked silver hairpins but not gold hairpins, so she was confused, but she bought everything, even if she didn''t like it, it was fine. Look at this person''s thoughts, compared with the previous one, it''s simply a world of difference. It''s really a day that makes a thousand miles, and it''s incomparable. In the main room, several children also received things from Wen Youshan. Wen Yuanliang is a book of "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic", Wen Yuanhong is a bundle of rice paper, Wen Yuanzhen is a pearl hairpin, Wen Yuanjing is a pair of embroidered shoes, and Wen Yuanxing is a Small silver lock, in addition to a few packets of snacks. The children who received the gift were overjoyed and couldn''t put it down while holding their own things, especially the two sisters Wen Yuanzhen. They never thought that their father would buy such expensive and impractical things, especially the pearl hairpin. There is no such thing. Hundreds of texts can''t come down. The children came over before the couple was happy enough, and Wen Youshan said immediately, "Dad rewarded you for these things. Everyone has worked hard this year, but we must continue to work hard in the future. After you have missed your homework, Dad is still waiting for your title on the Golden List!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： misfortune Chapter 97 Changes Wen Youshan is very confident when he says this now. He didn''t dare to mention it before, but now he clearly tells his two sons that he supports them in taking the imperial examinations. When the two boys heard this, they almost roared with joy. Chen Ningya''s eyes widened, and she said angrily: "What is it called? This is so promising! Do you want to recruit all the wolves?" The two children had no choice but to endure aggrievedly, but they were still too happy. They had secretly whispered about this before, but Wen Yuanliang always felt that it was unrealistic. It costs 22 taels a year. Including other expenses, it is estimated that it will cost 67 taels of silver a year. It will cost about 10 taels per exam, which is before the Xiucai. If you pass the exam as a scholar, it will cost 5 taels of silver for a year of cultivation, plus other expenses, it will cost you at least 20 taels of silver to go to Fucheng to take the exam. It''s no wonder that few ordinary people dare to provide scholars. Guangzong Yaozu is very honorable. Without that family background, he really can''t afford it, but after today, they can also take the imperial examinations with peace of mind. Dare to take that step. Wen Yuanzhen led Wen Yuanjing over to thank him, and said with bright eyes, "Don''t worry, father and mother, there is absolutely no problem in leaving the family affairs to us." "I believe this!" Chen Ningya smiled with satisfaction and touched the faces of her two daughters, telling them to go back to rest. The rest of the old son is still trying to put cakes in his mouth like a hamster, his cheeks are bulging, which is really outrageous, and the silver lock is thrown aside without looking at it, and he eats it with concentration. Can not bear to look. Chen Ningya found out that the son couldn''t communicate, so she gave up decisively, put away the snacks, and let Wen Youshan carry the person into the house to sleep, regardless of the child''s screaming and protesting. This night, the Wen family lived a very warm life, and they had higher expectations for life. The difference from their family was the Sun family at the foot of the mountain. Before dawn, Sun Laifu went to Wen''s house to call the door. Chen Ningya heard the movement in a daze, and shook Wen Youshan awake, "Listen, is there someone coming?" The slamming on the door continued, Wen Youshan fell asleep, and frowned and hugged Chen Ningya Not wanting to talk about it, Chen Ningya hurriedly pushed him up, "If there is something urgent, you should go and have a look. If you knock on, it''s time to change the door of our house." Although it was a joke, Wen Youshan still got up. After putting his clothes on his body one by one, he motioned Chen Ningya to lie down for a while, and then ran to open the door. It turned out that the person who came was actually Sun Laifu, and the Sun Laifu in front of him was a jerk. Wen Youshan was taken aback, his eyes didn''t say anything, and the whole person was too haggard, "Laifu, what''s wrong? Is my aunt feeling unwell? I''ll take you to the town right away." Sun Laifu grabbed Wen Youshan who was about to turn around and said in a hoarse voice, "Brother, Xiao Li is gone." Wen Youshan froze for a moment, then turned around in a daze, "What do you mean?" Is ?? the little Li family he thought? It doesn''t make sense. When Xiao Li left the Sun family, she was alive and kicking. Even when the divorce letter was sent over, she was arrogant and unrepentant. Seeing Wen Youshan''s disbelief, Sun Laifu said in mourning: "It''s true, I arrived at the door of Lijiazhuang''s house in less than 10 hours, which means to inform us to go to the funeral, and want to bury Xiao Li''s ancestral grave in our Sun''s family. ." "Too deceiving!" Wen Youshan widened his eyes and gritted his teeth, looking like he was going to eat people. "Brother, don''t be angry, they brought this up, but my mother and I didn''t agree, even the two children didn''t say anything, even my mother was a little unhappy when she heard the news, and I don''t know what to do now. Okay." Sun Laifu is a little confused, Xiao Li has been divorced, and he naturally won''t let anyone bury him, but regardless of their husband and wife status, they are still cousins, but it''s hard to say if they go to the funeral. Climbing along the pole net, especially his uncle and aunt, he really can''t do anything, so he went up the mountain to ask Wen Youshan for advice because of the depression he was wearing at home. Wen Youshan looked gloomy and said in a bad tone: "Come and talk first." "I won''t go in." Sun Laifu hesitated. Wen Youshan laughed, "Little Li has nothing to do with you now, and you don''t need to keep her filial piety or something, I have no problem with you, what are you being hypocritical! Could it be that you really want to go to Lijiazhuang to pick up people? come back?" Sun Laifu shook his head like a rattle, and followed Wen Youshan in obedience. Chen Ningya also got up at this moment. After washing up, she happened to bump into them and said, "I''ll get you something to eat, it''s cold today." "Don''t bother, sister-in-law, I''m not hungry yet." Sun Laifu refused, but his stomach grunted twice. Wen Youshan smiled and said, "It''s hard work lady, just get us something simple." Chen Ningya didn''t take his words to heart, the visitor was a guest, not to mention that Sun Laifu was a good person, and she didn''t want to be neglected, she simply went to the cellar to get some fresh pig''s head, two eggs, some reeds, and these things. Chopped and chopped into stuffed pancakes, absolutely fragrant, cooking soup, filling and warming the stomach. Wen Youshan led Sun Laifu into the main room. The door of the main room was hung with a thick bamboo curtain, blocking the cold wind outside. Sun Laifu sat for a while before he recovered and muttered, "It''s really cold today!" Wen Youshan found that he was wearing old clothes this year, and the washing was not very clean. His eyes flickered and he didn''t say a word, but asked, "What did the people at Lijiazhuang say?" "Alas!" Sun Laifu sighed: "Little Li is also short-lived. Speaking of which, her nature is not bad, but she was spoiled by my uncle''s family, and my mother didn''t show much of her mother-in-law when she married. After living a comfortable life, I also became arrogant and self-willed. After being released, I didn''t realize my own problems. I lived in my parents'' house and didn''t deal with her sister-in-law. They heard that they were arrogant to Maimang during this period of time. , There was a big quarrel for three days, and there was nothing her parents could do to get caught in the middle. The deep grievances will always break out. No, the two started arguing and fighting. Her sister-in-law was even more desperate. She threw Xiao Li''s burden out of the house, said a lot of ugly things, and threatened the Li family. Those people in this family have her and there is no Xiao Li family. Xiao Li''s eldest sister-in-law also has a newborn son who wants milk. How could her mother let her daughter-in-law run away? Besides, Xiao Li really smeared the family. In the end, her parents stopped talking, and the elder brother even more He didn''t come out, and he didn''t know who to turn to. Seeing this posture, Mrs. Li was so ashamed that she became angry. She hated her so much that she slammed into her sister-in-law. It is even more impossible for her sister-in-law to keep anyone. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： difference of thought Chapter 98 The difference between a thought "Her father and mother were also taken aback by her, and they were extremely disappointed with her. Xiao Li was only angry with her father and mother, but even his mother and father complained to her. How can my uncle and aunt bear it anymore? People scolded the dog with blood, and Xiao Li ran away in a fit of anger, not knowing where he was going. In the evening, the boy who went up the mountain to collect firewood in the village found Xiao Li covered in blood in the snow. It was bitten to death, and the body froze." "Wolf!" Wen Youshan''s pupils shuddered. If I remember correctly, Chen Ningya used this to scold the child yesterday. How could Xiao Li be bitten to death by a wolf? "Are you sure it''s a wolf?" Wen Youshan still felt incredible. Sun Laifu smiled wryly and shook his head, "How can I be sure of this? It''s just hearsay. The people from Lijiazhuang came from the dark, and they probably didn''t want to make a noise. After all, this is not a glorious thing, but listening to their tone is not happy. Li was buried in Lijiazhuang." Little Li''s reputation in Fushan Village has become stinky. It''s still such a way to die. They have no face when they say it. How can they dare to come here with a big fanfare? If there is no way, no one wants to take this mess. Wen Youshan had a mocking look on his face, "Little Li has already smeared Li Jiazhuang a lot, and now it''s gone, and no one wants to leave it." "Alas!" Sun Laifu became more and more melancholy, feeling a few years older all of a sudden, "Brother, what do you think I should do?" He also doesn''t want to take this shit, besides, even if he is happy with the people in the village, he is not happy! When Xiao Li was alive, everyone couldn''t tolerate her, let alone when she died. I''m afraid everyone is worried that the feng shui of the village will be damaged by being buried here. Wen Youshan shook his head, indicating he didn''t know, and only asked, "Where''s my aunt? What did she think?" "My mother is the most soft-hearted, and since Mrs. Li is her own niece, she wants to agree, but she can''t go down on her own, so it''s useless to agree, and what she is talking about is that she will go by herself, and she doesn''t want me and me to go with her. The two children have passed, so this is not the case." Sun Laifu said depressedly. If Mrs. Li was fine, she could go through this. She was the victim, and the people in Lijiazhuang didn''t dare to say anything ugly in front of her, but it was different when Sun Laifu went. Some people like to rely on the old and sell the old. "Since my aunt doesn''t want you to go, don''t go. Since you divorced Xiao Li, you have had a feud with Li Jiazhuang. It''s the same whether you go or not. If you go, you will take the trouble on yourself, and you can''t solve it. , might as well be regarded as ignorant, as for the two children. Let''s see what they mean, if they want to go, I will take them over to give Xiao Li''s incense, and bring it back to you in good condition." Wen Youshan Shen said, this is the most practical solution he can think of. Wen Youshan thought about it for a while, and hesitated. Chen Ningya also brought the breakfast. Seeing the dull atmosphere in the room, she asked suspiciously, "A quarrel?" Sun Laifu hurriedly explained: "How can it be! It''s just that I can''t make up my mind when something happens." In front of Chen Ningya, Sun Laifu didn''t hide it, and told the situation of Xiao Li''s family. Chen Ningya was really full of emotion. , but the days are always the same, and it is too strange why it suddenly disappeared now. Seeing Chen Ningya''s shocked appearance, Sun Laifu let out a long sigh and said, "Brother said that he would bring two children over to give their mother incense, but I was afraid that they would go and look at people, the two children have lost their mother. It''s pitiful enough, I have to see the faces of the grandparents who loved them in the past, I''m heartbroken." Chen Ningya reacted and persuaded: "Eat something first, and then say it well when you''re full, in fact, I also have the same meaning as Youshan, it''s not right for you to go with Aunt Sun, but the two children are Xiao Li''s after all. Born, but if you go to send a ride, you will be charged with unfilial piety in the future. Its just that we couldnt let them handle it in the past. Children are easily fooled by adults. If the two children cant bear the pressure of their grandparents and agree to take their mothers body away, they will suffer. The best way is to ask a few villagers to accompany them. They went over, you all remember the people who sent divorce papers in the past, Youshan, go back and bring some meat to those families and tell them that everyone will go over to support the children, so that the two children will not be counted. go. Just go there and put incense sticks for the little Li family. If the people from Lijiazhuang say anything about the two children, don''t say anything. Let others help you make up your mind. " Sun Laifu was stunned, because the people in Lijiazhuang didn''t want to make things known to everyone, so he didn''t think about it. Now it seems that it is the most appropriate to invite the villagers to come with them. When Xiao Li''s body was thrown to him, those people were the first to refuse. The three agreed, Chen Ningya went to the cellar to take off some of the bacon hanging on the beam. There was a lot of venison left before, and it was estimated that there were 70 to 80 kilograms, so Chen Ningya made it into bacon. I only ate five or six catties, and it is not a big problem to put a few pieces to send to those people. Sun Laifu really didn''t know how to thank the Wen family when he saw those people. For this trivial matter of his family, he came forward again, and his own brothers were nothing more than that. Wen Youshan didn''t know his mental activity at all, so he carried a basket and went down the mountain with Sun Laifu. Wen Youshan didn''t come back until almost noon, grabbed a pancake and immediately drove the donkey cart out. Wen Yuanliang wondered: "Mother, where are you going? It''s very cold." Chen Ningya watched Wen Youshan go down the mountain before closing the door, and said softly, "Aqing, Ahe, their mother is gone, your father took them to Lijiazhuang." "What do you mean?" Wen Yuanliang was confused, he could understand every word his mother said, why couldn''t he understand it together? In response to Wen Yuanliang''s surprised expression, Chen Ningya told what happened to the Sun family during this time, patted her son on the shoulder and said, "You haven''t been out for so long since you came back, so go to Sun''s family when you have time, you Grandma Sun will be happier when she sees you, as people are old, they are most afraid of loneliness." Wen Yuanliang calmed down and ran after his mother. After asking all the way, he finally accepted the fact. After his dizzy mind became clearer, he immediately went to Sun''s house with Wen Yuanhong with some snacks. The Sun''s yard looks a little desolate, especially now that Sun Laifu doesn''t know where to go, only Mrs. Li is lying in the house, which is even more desolate. In the memory of the brothers, the Sun''s family has always been very warm. What a quarrel, they used to like to come here the most, why are things now different? The two looked at each other, entered the yard familiarly, and knocked on the door of Mrs. Li''s room, "Grandma Sun, I''m Yuanliang. My second brother and I came to see you, are you resting?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Li family trip Chapter 99 The trip to the Li family Mrs. Li hasn''t slept since she received the news. When she heard a voice, she replied weakly, "Grandma is in the room, it''s cold outside, you hurry in." The two brothers entered in response, and their eyes were red when they saw the old and haggard Mrs. Li. "Grandma Sun, my mother said that you hurt your waist, but it still hurts now? What did the doctor say?" Wen Yuanliang carefully sat beside Li''s bed, and put the snacks in the basket by Li''s pillow, saying, "This is The dim sum we bought is soft and glutinous, but it is fragrant, you should eat more." "Alright, alright, you are all good children, grandma will eat in a while!" Mrs. Li had little energy, and even smiled reluctantly. Seeing that the two of them thought about the death of Zhang Shi for no reason, they panicked in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on the face. Wen Yuanliang persuaded: "Grandma Sun, aunt''s affairs are over, don''t be sad, hurry up and take care of your body and bones, Aqing and Ahe still need your care, even my second brother and I want to eat your cooking. ." When they were not full at home, the brothers often went to Sun''s house to eat and drink. Every time they came back, Mrs. Li would always find something and put it in their mouths, but they never forgot. When they said this, Mrs. Li also smiled, but the smile was a little more cold, "Well, grandma will take good care of her illness, and she will cook food for you when she is healthy." The Wen Yuanliang brothers talked to Mrs. Li for a long time, and they gave her some warm water to moisten her throat, and they didn''t leave until Sun Laifu came back. As soon as the two left, Sun Laifu entered Li''s house and said, "There is a mountain to carry them out. I just went to the Yongjiang River for a turn, and I came back without catching anything." Li shi shook his head indifferently, "I told you that it''s cold outside, don''t worry about it, I have enough food at home, and my bones are much better. I can go to the ground when the spring starts to warm up, don''t stay there. It''s a waste of money to buy meat." Sun Laifu remained silent. Although Mrs. Li had been taking good care of her body during this time, she was depressed and her body and bones recovered slowly. However, there is not much money in the family. When Xiao Li left, he scraped his savings. He did not dare to let Li know about these things, for fear that Li would get angry. During this time, the money to buy meat for Li was still The wages he saved by going to work at Wen''s house, but unfortunately he hasn''t done any work recently, and that little money is about to run out. Sun Laifu was worried about where to make money, while Wen Youshan carried seven or eight people into Lijiazhuang. It''s not a New Year but a festival, and it''s a cold day. Almost no one walks around in the village. Before the group approached the gate of Li''s house, they saw the big drama being played inside. Li''s mother was wearing mourning clothes standing outside a closed room with akimbo and cursing, "My Li family only married a woman like you after eight lifetimes of blood and mold, if it weren''t for you, my daughter wouldn''t have died. It''s so miserable, you mortal star, troublemaker." The eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family is also surnamed Sun, but she has nothing to do with the Sun Laifu family. The Sun family is not easy to provoke. She was accused by Li''s mother indiscriminately, and sneered through the door: "Mother, if you say that the Li family is down, It wasn''t me who married the blood mold in my eighth life. I couldn''t have given birth to such a rude, unfilial, jealous, disobedient sister-in-law. If she was divorced, she would still be shameless and arrogant to eat and drink at her parents'' house. Throwing yourself into the river! After all, I''m afraid even the gods can''t see it, otherwise there are so many people in the village going up the mountain, how could she be the only one who was bitten by a beast? Mother, it''s not my fault that my sister has such a day. How many people are watching this Lijiazhuang up and down, everyone''s eyes are bright, they can''t fool you, why are you embarrassed to scold at my door! We don''t want any face in our family, do we? " "You! You dare to contradict me. If my mother doesn''t teach you a good lesson today, I''m not your mother-in-law!" Li Mu was mad and looked around looking for the bastard. Father Li''s scolding came from the room, "Enough! Don''t you think it''s ashamed? My daughter-in-law is right, you have lost all the face of our family! Don''t hurry up and stop it!" Mother Li had just suffered the pain of losing her daughter, and she was not calm. She was scolded by her daughter-in-law and men one after another, and she was so angry that she kicked Sun''s door a few times. Now even the eldest brother of the Li family can''t bear it anymore, so he quickly came out and dragged Li''s mother away, "Mother, how long are you going to make trouble? My little sister is gone, no matter how much you make trouble, she won''t be able to come back to life." Mother Li was stunned, and suddenly sat on the ground and cried a lot, "My hard-working Yuexiang, it''s my mother who can''t protect you because she has no ability to protect you, so that you will be divorced by that rotten heart, and then kicked out of the house by the vicious sister-in-law, You know that you must not let them go! Woohoo With a bang, the fenced yard of the Li family was kicked open. Mother Li and Brother Li were startled, and turned their heads to meet the fire-breathing eyes of Wu Laoer, the son of the village chief of Shangfu Mountain Village. Mr. Wu walked up to Mother Li in twos and threes and asked, "Who is the rotten heart, who are you scolding, old goddess!" The people of the Li family did not forget the face of the second child of Wu. Mother Li immediately directed all her anger at the second child of Wu. She got up from the ground numbly, and was about to greet the second child of Wu with her teeth and claws, her eyes full of resentment, "All It''s you, it''s you who caused my daughter to be reviled by others, it''s all because of you, if it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t die, I''ll fight with you!" Second Wu Wu would not be used to Mother Li, and shouted angrily, "If you dare to strike, I will fight back, and it will cost you half your life!" "Whose life do you want!" Brother Li stood in front of Li''s mother and stared fiercely at Second Wu Er. The situation was about to break out. At the critical moment, Wen Youshan led Sun Qing and Sun He into the door. Brother Li saw that the expressions of his two nephews were a little complicated. already." Mother Li came back to her senses, her eyes fell on the two grandchildren who used to love her, and she finally calmed down a bit, "I''ve come here, if it wasn''t for your mother''s death, wouldn''t my grandmother never see you in her life. " When I heard this, I accused the two children of being unfilial. Wen Youshan''s face darkened a bit, he ignored Mother Li, lowered his head and said warmly to the two children, "Go and put incense sticks for your mother, we''ll leave." "Yeah." The two children nodded obediently. Before they could step into the house, Mother Li stopped in front of them, widened her eyes and said angrily: "What are you going to go, your mother''s bones are not cold yet, and you don''t know when the burial will take place. If you want to leave, you have to wait for your mother to be buried before leaving. Otherwise, it is unfilial!" Older Wu laughed in anger, "Aqing Ahe, since the threshold of Li''s house is so high that you can''t get in, then just kowtow three times at the door, and the incense will be avoided, and we''ll leave after the kowtow!" Second Wu''s tough attitude made the atmosphere that had just eased up tense again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Make trouble in Lijiazhuang Chapter 100 Li Jiazhuang "My Li family is not a place where you just go wild. Come as soon as you say it, leave as you say it, there is no way!" Brother Li shouted loudly, and soon a group of men gathered in the Li family. It was agreed in advance. Today I''m afraid this can''t be good anymore. The faces of the people who came from Fushan Village were ugly, even Sun Qing and Sun He were angry. Mother Li hummed proudly and said, "Now I know I''m afraid! Today, my mother will settle accounts with you!" Mr. Wu looked around gloomily, and said to Big Brother Li, "Why, do you want to fight? Or do you want to bring this matter to Lichang''s side?" Big Brother Li naturally didn''t want to make things bigger, and they didn''t care if it really made a big deal. Hearing what Wu Lao Er said, Big Brother Li said, "If we can sit down and talk, we will naturally not be rude, but if you don''t cooperate. That''s not good to say." Wu Lao Er and several others were so black that they could match the bottom of the pot, and they insisted on not going in. If they did, it would be the Li family who took care of it. When Wen Youshan saw this, he lowered his head and said to the two children, "Forget it, it has nothing to do with us, but since the Li family wants to be so messed up, I have to go to the county office and ask the county magistrate to judge and judge." "Huh! Do you think we''ll be afraid if we move out of the county magistrate? This is Lijiazhuang! I have the final say!" Big Brother Li spat and said sharply. "Okay! Don''t forget what you said! Let''s be a witness, I won''t be named Wen if Wen Youshan doesn''t make trouble to the county office!" Wen Youshan''s eyes widened and he shouted in a louder voice, Coupled with his sturdy body, it really made many people in Lijiazhuang want to retire. Big Brother Li didn''t have a clue in his heart, but he didn''t lose the battle. Hearing Wen Youshan''s words, he immediately said stubbornly: "Okay! Then I''ll wait." Wen Youshan didn''t talk nonsense with him, he turned his head and said to Mr. Wu: "You guys find a place to stay first, I''ll go to the county right now, and I''ll be able to call Feng Zhaotou and the others tomorrow." He said that Wen Youshan was about to drive the donkey cart away. Seeing his posture, those villagers who still thought he was bluffing people immediately stopped him and apologized in a good voice, "Brother, today''s matter can be related to the same thing. It doesn''t matter to us, we are here to support the scene, we don''t want to make trouble, everyone has something to discuss!" Wen Youshan lowered his eyes and his face was ashen, "There''s nothing to say, it''s still the same sentence, Xiao Li''s family has long since been divorced from the Sun family, and the two children can still recognize her as this mother. Come and give her a joss stick, you should be snickering. , Put away those careful thoughts that shouldn''t be there, or you will suffer the consequences sooner or later!" When the villagers heard this, they were all silent. They didn''t want Xiao Li to be buried in the village, so they helped the Li family to stop the people from Fushan Village. They originally planned to force them to take Xiao Li''s body back for burial, but now it seems that It doesn''t seem likely. It really makes people anxious to go to the county government office. None of them can eat and walk around. Especially since this person seems to be related to the county government office, it is even more impossible to offend him. Big Brother Li said angrily when he saw this: "What are you doing? You don''t want my sister to be buried well, do you?" Brother Li, a clan brother frowned dissatisfiedly, "Li Dajiang, we are here to help in the cold weather, not to listen to your shouting, if the Sun family refuses to agree to let your sister be buried, we will not do anything, but let''s talk about it, you The sister is already married, so she''s not from our Li family village, and she must not be buried in the ancestral grave, and you shouldn''t have to crawl out of the grave from the tomb to settle accounts with your family!" When Li mother heard the words, her face paled a bit, and she seemed to have this kind of scruples. Don''t look at her savage and fierce, but she was actually stern, and she also knew in her heart that Xiao Li would be inseparable from her one day, and the more she did, the better Get more angry with others. Li Dajiang''s face turned black when he heard it. He never thought that his own family would hit him in the face in front of outsiders, but he couldn''t do anything about the people with the surname Li. Couldn''t he still deal with these outsiders? Wen Youshan saw that Li Dajiang''s eyes were not good, and said indifferently: "You better be honest with me. Since you don''t want the two children to kowtow, then we will leave. If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude." Wen Youshan clenched his fists, Li Dajiang was no match for him at all. What else did Li Dajiang want to say? Father Li suddenly came out of the house. Second Wu Er was a little surprised to see him. It was obvious that Father Li was still quite young when he came back. Father Li drank Li Dajiang, walked over to Sun Qing and Sun He with his hands behind his back, and said in a sad tone, "Your mother''s body was not placed at home, but in the old uninhabited house at the foot of the mountain. This morning It''s in the coffin, but it hasn''t been buried yet. If you want to worship, go over there. Also, you have seen the situation here. There is no room for your mother in the village, so we thought of letting your mother be buried there. side, but now it seems impossible. Father Li gave a wry smile, sighed, and said, "How is your grandmother''s health?" Sun He looked at Sun Qing, and Sun Qing said with a pale face and lowered his eyes, "Grandma still can''t get down to the ground." After saying this, Father Li couldn''t go on, and without thinking about Sun He, he said, "Grandfather, did you know that when my mother was in the Li family, she took all the money that my father saved with me?" Father Li was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Mother Li with inquiring eyes. Mother Li''s eyes flickered, and she stabbed her neck and said, "Look at what I''m doing? Nothing, two unfilial bastards, your mother is dead and you still arrange her, you really are feeding unfamiliar white-eyed wolves." "Are you aware of it! People are watching, be careful of retribution!" Sun He roared hysterically, looking at Mother Li with hatred in his eyes. Mother Li was so frightened by that look that she fell to the ground, especially the word retribution, which made her shiver unconsciously. Father Li didn''t expect his grandson to hate his daughter so much. No matter how Mother Li reacted, there was nothing he didn''t understand. Thinking of this, Father Li became more and more vicissitudes of life, and asked weakly, "How much money did your mother take away?" "Father!" Li Dajiang stopped Father Li disapprovingly. Sun He was also stunned for a moment. He only knew that his mother had taken all the money from the family, but he did not hear how much. Wen Youshan patted Sun He''s back soothingly, and said, "The money Xiao Li took away should be regarded as compensation for her separation, and we will not pursue it. Since we already know the place, we will stay soon. Now Just take them over to incense, and then leave, you can do it yourself." After Wen Youshan and his party left, Li Dajiang said to Li''s father reproachfully, "Father, how could you let them go like this, what about my little sister?" "Otherwise, what do you want?" Father Li looked at his son with cloudy eyes, and said faintly, "If the trouble continues, there will be a fight, and that person will not be easy at first glance. If the trouble goes to the county office and you go to jail, what will you do? " Originally, it would be unreasonable to stop people. If they really fight, they will definitely not give up easily. That''s all. Since this is not possible, just find a beautiful place to bury my daughter, and burn more paper money in the future. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： Buried Chapter 101 Burial Li Dajiang was stopped by his own father, but he was not convinced, "We have so many people, are we afraid they will fail?" Father Li''s expression froze, and he reprimanded in a low voice: "Nonsense! No matter how many people there are, you are the one who picks the lead. If something goes wrong, see if there is someone to help you. Even if it is not you who hurt people, they will take you and ask questions. , what? You still want to clear the relationship after the fact? Can you clear it? Will the clan agree?" They are all from Lijiazhuang. We all know what kind of people we are. Don''t expect everyone to bear it together when something goes wrong. Li Dajiang was reprimanded by Li''s father and his face was ashen. At this moment, those clansmen had dispersed, and before the last one left, he specially reminded them that Xiao Li''s body was not allowed to be buried in Zhuangzi. Everyone in the Li family felt a chill, but they were helpless. Here Wen Youshan took a group of people to the broken thatched cottage that Li''s father said. Although Sun Qing and Sun He had already made psychological preparations, they could not help but see the desolate and dilapidated house and the lonely coffin inside. Sadness came from it, and I fell down on my knees and cried involuntarily. The villagers brought incense and paper money, and the two children silently offered incense to Xiao Li, whispered for a while, and burned some paper money for her. Sun He was better, and stopped crying after a while. Sun Qing couldn''t stop. Everyone was so sad to see that, Wen Youshan looked around at the surrounding environment, and said to the others: "It''s okay to keep it here all the time, it''s okay to say that it''s cold, but it''s troublesome when it''s hot, the mountain outside Lijiazhuang It seems that there is no owner. Why don''t everyone work harder, pull the coffin to the mountain for burial, mark it first, and then let the two children come over to install a tombstone and burn some paper money for Xiao Li. ?" Although Wu Lao Er hated the Li family''s group of people, he couldn''t bear to see the scene in front of him, so he said to Sun Qing: "Go talk to your grandfather and see if they are happy, if they don''t want us It''s also a tossing, and it''s not thankless." Wen Youshan nodded, "That''s right." So Sun Qing ran to Li''s house by himself. This time, he behaved well and didn''t enter the door. Qingcai said: "Grandfather, Uncle Wu and Uncle Wen said that they want to bury my mother on the mountain outside Zhuangzi, and ask what you mean. If it is possible, they will pull the coffin over now. My mother''s body can''t be put anymore." Speaking of that, Sun Qing''s eyes were red again. Although the Li family hated and poisoned the Sun family, Sun Qing was only a child and the eldest son of the Xiao Li family. They used to love him very much, but now they say no to him. What an ugly word. Mother Li turned her face away and said bluntly, "That''s your mother. You can bury it wherever you want. If you two brothers still have the heart, don''t forget to bury your mother every year!" "I see." Sun Qing wiped his tears, turned his head and ran away. Li Dajiang originally wanted to say a few words, but what just happened made him embarrassed, and Sun Qing didn''t give him a ladder to go down. In this face-to-face meeting, he didn''t even say hello. Mrs. Sun heard the movement in the room, arranged for the younger son to open the door, and said nonchalantly, "This is not going to happen, what a shit!" The fire that Li''s mother had suppressed came up again. She took off her shoes and threw it at Sun''s face. Sun''s unpreparedness was beaten straight, screaming in pain, but the other party was her mother-in-law, and she didn''t dare to do it. , cursed in rage, slammed the door with a bang, and the Li family was jumping for a while. Wen Youshan and the others had already set off with Xiao Li''s coffin. The road was not easy to walk in the snowy day, and they had to drag the heavy coffin. Even the donkey couldn''t bear it. The speed of progress was much slower. , and because the soil was so frozen that it was difficult to dig, a few people worked together to remove the root of a small tree, and walked slowly along the small hole, barely digging a hole that could be buried. Wen Youshan breathed heavily and said, "Let''s do this for now, mark the burial, and let the children come over and have a good time next year." "Thank you uncles for your help." Sun Qing and Sun He were about to kneel before the crowd, Wu Lao Er directly pulled him up and said in a rough voice, "They are all from the same village, don''t be so shy, go back with you. Dad said, go to Ergou and make a stone tablet, it can be considered the last bit of respect for Xiao Li''s family." The two nodded again and again, marked, put on incense, burned paper money, and then went down the mountain. It was dark when the group returned to Fushan Village, and the snow that had been falling for a few days suddenly stopped. Wen Youshan sent them to the door one by one, and finally took the two children into the Sun''s yard. Sun Laifu ran out immediately when he heard the movement. Seeing him like that, he knew that he was in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the Li family who could not be separated from the family, he would definitely run to Lijiazhuang. "What''s the matter? Have you been making things difficult for you?" Sun Laifu was a little anxious. If it wasn''t for the people from Lijiazhuang, how could they have returned so late? Wen Youshan and the children went into the house and drank a cup of hot water, and then said: "It was a riot for a while, and they were all a mob, and they couldn''t fight. It was because everyone saw that Xiao Li''s coffin was left unattended, and it was not buried to help. I dug a hole in the mountain outside Lijiazhuang Village and buried it. I was busy for a long time, and I came back late. Later, you can go to Ergou to make a tombstone for Xiao Li. If you think it is expensive to get wood, it will be useless if you don''t look at anything. " Sun Laifu nodded gratefully, and said with a sense of loss: "Be a stone tablet, she is not benevolent, but I can''t be unjust. After a husband and wife fight, the lights will be extinguished, and there is nothing to care about." "Dad, you still have your money! I said it today, my grandmother is obviously guilty, she knows the money! But she said that I arranged my mother, and I hate her!" Sun He said angrily. Sun Laifu''s eyes widened, wanting to reprimand him, and seeing Wen Youshan''s ugly face, he explained, "Actually, it''s not much, it''s just over 200 yuan, and most of the money is on my mother''s side, it''s just because I That''s why my mother is sick. But don''t tell my mother about it, or she will be so uncomfortable that she can''t eat or sleep again." Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief. The more than 200 yuan was fine, not much, so it was considered as a funeral for Xiao Li''s family. As for who the money fell on, he didn''t care, and talked with Sun Laifu for a while. Then Wen Youshan went home. Chen Ningya even took out the brazier when she opened the door, letting Wen Youshan and the donkey cart cross the brazier to enter the door, and said, "Go and get rid of the bad luck." Wen Youshan didn''t say anything, went into the yard and consciously went to the bath room to take a bath. Chen Ningya smiled with satisfaction, then turned around and went to the stove to get him something to eat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： How did turmeric come from? Chapter 102 How did **** come from Waiting for Wen Youshan to clean up and come out, enjoying the food beautifully, Chen Ningya and the others also understood what happened today. Wen Yuanliang shook his head and sighed: "I always thought that Sun Qing''s wife was a good lady. At least she turned one eye and closed one eye when we used to eat and drink. I never thought it would turn out like this!" Chen Ningya sneered and said, "Isn''t this normal? In the past, helping you can show her superiority. Besides, it''s your grandmother who has been feeding you, not her little Li, but she didn''t object. " "I also often give Laifu game, and I give them a lot of the meat they eat!" Wen Youshan added that if he hadn''t walked around like this, he would have been embarrassed to keep letting his children take advantage of the Sun family. Wen Yuanliang and the others were speechless, but Wen Yuanzhen said, "I definitely can''t become like Xiao Li in the future, buried alone in the barren mountains, it sounds very desolate." "Bah ah ah, what are you talking about!" Chen Ningya nods Wen Yuanzhen''s head angrily, she definitely won''t let the child be reduced to that level. Wen Yuanzhen stuck out his tongue, and said coquettishly, "Hehe, I''m talking nonsense! By the way, mother, when will we continue dyeing cloth?" I still have a lot of silkworm cocoons at home, and I dont know if I will run out. When it comes to business, everyone''s mood is obviously much better. Chen Ningya looked at the sky outside and said, "I will weave until the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, and it is estimated that there will be twenty-five pieces. You can wait until the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month to start dyeing the cloth. , twenty were dyed red, and the remaining five were dyed ginger, as for the price Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan said calmly, "I know what I know, and I will definitely be able to say a high price." Even if it can''t be sold for nine taels, it can be sold for eight taels. Chen Ningya is relieved, she has always been very optimistic about Wen Youshan, this man is strong in physique, flexible in mind, able to control the scene, what he lacks is only experience, as long as he can learn more about the world, I believe he will surprise her in the future. After that, the village returned to peace, and there were no more messy things. Occasionally the old house collapsed and people were injured, but Wen Youshan was not found. He could read and write at home with his two sons in peace. His requirements were not high, as long as Can read and write. As a result, the sand table that was eliminated before came in handy again. Just as Wen Yuanjing''s age is coming, they can practice together. The youngest Wen Yuanxing was clamoring for it, so Wen Youshan had to get him another one. Let him play by himself. After more than ten days of school, Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanjing not only knew dozens of words, but they were also able to write them out, but the writing was crooked and unsightly, but the father and daughter already knew each other. Surprising enough. The others were also very happy. Wen Yuanliang taught his father and little sister, and he felt a sense of accomplishment. In addition, Chen Ningya gave them some homework, and they gained a lot. They stayed in the study all day to retreat, and even exercised. When he moved inside, he was almost at the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. Wen Yuanhong was led by him to be exceptionally motivated. The two seemed to be competing, and neither would let the other. Wen Yuanzhen is not so bad. Every day, she finishes her homework first, then she practices calligraphy for an hour, painting for an hour, and embroidering for an hour. In this atmosphere, the youngest Wen Yuanxing actually stumbled and memorized half of the Three Character Classic. You must know that he was not yet three years old, and Chen Ningya was very pleasantly surprised to hear his endorsement. She even took time out of her busy schedule to make sweet-scented osmanthus cakes for the whole family. The sweet-scented osmanthus was picked in autumn, dried and stored. Chen Ningya originally planned to make it during the Chinese New Year, but now she made it in advance to reward a few children. Busy, on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Chen Ningya counted and wove twenty-seven pieces of cloth. Wen Youshan and the others have already prepared the red dye, they will do all the steps such as degumming, no need for Chen Ningya to talk nonsense, what she needs is to teach them to dye ginger. The dye used for turmeric is also madder, but madder does not need to be treated in advance. After boiling well, you can dye the silk cloth, and then add alum to fix the color. Both alum and madder are bought from drugstores. The price is not cheap, but the advantage is Good quality, snow white. The dye vat with alum added doesn''t seem to have changed much, and the children are worried. It doesn''t look like a cloth that can be dyed with ginger. Did their mother make a mistake? The children looked at each other and didn''t dare to say a word. This piece of cloth is worth several taels of silver. What if it affects the mood of the parents? Chen Ningya didn''t know the children''s heart activities, so she asked Wen Youshan to fish out the cloth when she saw that the color was almost dyed. When the bright turmeric color hung on the bamboo pole, several children were really dumbfounded, and they really couldn''t understand the reason. Wen Yuanliang''s heart was deeply impacted, and he began to pester Chen Ningya to ask about dyeing the cloth. When Chen Ningya saw that he was interested, she didn''t hide it. , Of course, the white linen cloth that Wen Youshan bought back was used. Those silk cloths at home were not so wasteful. Twenty-seven pieces of cloth were dyed and dried before the twelfth lunar month. Wen Youshan carefully packed them into a basket, and was about to go to the county town with the donkey cart. Before leaving, he asked Chen Ningya, "But I need me. Bring something back?" Chen Ningya pondered: "Buy half a fan of pork, and then buy some edible dried flowers, caramel, glutinous rice, and white noodles." She simply made a list, and regardless of whether Wen Youshan could understand it all, she urged him to leave. Wen Youshan rushed to the county seat in high spirits, entered the cloth house familiarly, and was carried by the shopkeeper to the backyard. The shopkeeper saw that the twenty red silk cloths were still beautiful, and the other seven **** yellow ones were also beautiful. It is really eye-catching, and there are few things. It is estimated that the owner will keep all of them, and there may not be enough to sell. Thinking about it this way, the shopkeeper didn''t lower the price with Wen Youshan, he still gave him nine taels of silver per horse, and even the seven ginger-colored ones were the same price. After selling the silk cloth, Wen Youshan felt relaxed, and began to study the list given by Chen Ningya, even guessing, and finally got a whole carload of things to go back. Chen Ningya checked and found that she had bought everything she needed and some that she didn''t need. Seeing the lady looking at him, Wen Youshan felt a little guilty, and smiled flatteringly: "Miss, don''t say it, this method is easy to use, I have already memorized the above words when I go out, and I will definitely not make mistakes in the future. ." Chen Ningya laughed and said strangely, "Okay, look at your poor mouth." Wen Youshan''s heart is relieved, it''s great, I didn''t get scolded! Wen Youshan, who was so stubborn, began to pester Chen Ningya again, and asked, "Miss, what are you going to do for the New Year this year?" Chen Ningya didn''t hide it from him, she calculated: "I will cook more food this year, you can give some to the Sun family, so that they can have a good New Year, and when Aunt Kaichun can go to the ground, then we will not care." At times like this, I can help a little bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： busy years Chapter 103 Busy Years can also be regarded as paying back the care of the Sun family in those years. On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, the whole family began to clean up. The whole family was really dispatched, and even the clothes were taken out to wash and dry. It took two consecutive days to clean the inside and outside of the house. On the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month, Chen Ningya and her two daughters washed the stone mill early in the morning. Soy beans, mung beans, red beans and peas were all soaked in water and ground into pulp. Some rice and black rice were also ground. This can be made into kueh, both salty and sweet. But, it can also be made into fried pork with naked strips, which is also a good food. If it weren''t for grinding those beans, Chen Ningya wouldn''t want to spend all this time. The stone mill didnt stop for a day. Fortunately, it was a donkey pulling the mill, otherwise Chen Ningya would definitely be tired and lay down. Put the ground pea milk into the pot, add sugar, boil it on low heat, and the water evaporates almost, then start the pot, put it in the container and shape it, it is pea yellow when it cools down, and the rest of the soybean milk, red bean milk and mung bean milk are the same. However, these three items are to be used as fillings. Apart from these three items, Chen Ningya also asked Wen Youshan to grind sesame seeds and peanuts. On the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, glutinous rice began to be made. This time, Chen Ningya prepared 50 catties of glutinous rice, all of which were steamed and sent to make bean rolls. It took two days to finish the 50 catties of glutinous rice, which was enough for their family to eat until the beginning of the spring, and still be able to use it back then. Courtesy, absolutely decent. On the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, the sheep are slaughtered. Twenty-six buns in the twelfth lunar month, the family earned a lot this year, and Chen Ningya didn''t want to lose the children''s mouth, so she simply prepared a bunch of fillings, including shrimp and seaweed buns, octopus and reed buns, mutton buns, pork buns Mushroom buns, pork buns, red bean buns, mung bean buns, and vegetable buns, there are eight flavors in total, dazzling the Wen family, big and small. The same number of buns is 80, and the eight types are 640. The stove at home has never been stopped, and Wen Youshan went out to pick up firewood, for fear that there would not be enough for Chen Ningya to burn at home. On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, cakes are made. In addition to sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, there are also lotus cakes, chrysanthemum cakes, and five kernel cakes. The dried flowers and dried goods bought by Wen Youshan are used. In addition, a lot of bamboo tube rice is steamed in bamboo tubes. Not to mention how fragrant it is, the steamed bamboo rice can be frozen into pieces outside the house, and it will not go bad after a few days. On the early morning of the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Wen Youshan took eight annual gifts to the county town. This year, the conditions of the family are good, and those relationships must be maintained. In the new year gifts, there are all kinds of food made by Chen Ningya, as well as preserved venison. The two largest ones also had some frozen seafood, which were prepared for the county magistrate, Shenbian Box, Feng Zhaotou. Regardless of whether the other party accepted it or not, the food still had to be given. I mean, the other ones were for help before. The three arresting fast, Mr. Hu, the shopkeeper of He''s cloth village, and Cui Niang. Cui Niang''s side was also decided by Chen Ningya after careful consideration. Don''t look at Fengchen women''s affection, but they are also the most affectionate. Cui Niang has taken care of their family''s business in the past two years, and most of Wen Youshan''s goods are What Cui Niang ate, naturally, she had to maintain this line. Wen Youshan never objected to Chen Ningya''s decision. It was almost time for the goods to be shipped to the county seat. Wen Youshan''s first stop was He''s House. It is now the age of the year, and many shops in the county have been closed, and it seems to be a lot deserted. However, the door of He''s House is still open, and it will not be closed until the New Year''s Eve. Fortunately, the shopkeeper moved his family to the county. Go back anytime. Wen Youshan parked the donkey cart and directly moved the New Year''s gift down. The shopkeeper thought he was here to deliver cloth, so he happily gave him a hand, "I said, Brother Wen, your speed is okay! How long has it been since then? I''ve got it, what color is it this time? The silk cloths that I sent before were sold out in two days, and our owner urged me to buy them quickly!" Wen Youshan gritted his teeth and took the things to the backyard, stretched his waist, and said, "This year is out of stock, this is not silk, it''s a New Year''s gift for you, it''s all meals prepared at home, it''s not worth much. A money, the shopkeeper keeps it and eats it slowly." The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and his smile became more sincere, "What are you doing here in this cold weather! I thought it was delivery! Come on, since it''s Brother Wen''s intention, I''ll take it! By the way, this It''s too late to go back in time, but you want to settle down in the county?" Wen Youshan nodded without thinking, "Stay at the opposite inn for one night, and go back early tomorrow morning, shopkeeper, I won''t tell you, I have to go somewhere else to give New Year''s gifts." When Wen Youshan left, the shopkeeper opened those things. I thought it was just ordinary food, but I didn''t expect it to be so exquisite. There are several kinds of desserts, eight kinds of steamed buns, and two bamboo tubes. I don''t know what is inside. What, there is also a large piece of bacon, it doesn''t look like pork, but it is definitely a good thing, this New Year''s gift is not light. The shopkeeper can''t help but take it seriously. When he is about to take things home, he asks the mother-in-law to prepare a considerable New Year''s gift and send it to Buzhuang. He will go to the inn in the evening. Wen Youshan had already arrived at the school at this time, so it was even faster to give the New Year''s gift to the husband. In addition, other students also came to give it, and the school was very busy, so Wen Youshan put his things down and left. Then went to Feng''s house. Feng Xinghai was drinking a small wine at home at the moment, very comfortable. Seeing Wen Youshan coming over, he was so happy that he immediately asked his mother-in-law to prepare meals. Wen Youshan hurriedly stopped him, "Sister-in-law, don''t be too busy, I''m just here to give a New Year''s gift, and there are other places to move around, so I can''t stay for long." "What? How can you leave so quickly after a rare visit!" Feng Xinghai looked unhappy. Wen Youshan moved things in, not afraid of Feng Xinghai''s face change at all, and said directly: "Brother Feng, these are for you, there are all kinds of dim sum buns made by my wife, and two bamboo tubes, enough for your family to taste. Fresh, there is also a piece of cured venison, which I made, and these are seafood, which are all fresh and can be cooked after thawing. There are a few other copies that I would like to trouble you to send for me. One is Wang Erzhukuai, and He Yong and Liu Ming. I have never been to these three families, and I am not familiar with them. The things that happened back then troubled them. My family is stretched thin, and I cant come up with good things even if I want to thank them. This year, the conditions at home are good, so its time to prepare. There is another copy like yours, which is for the county magistrate. sorry to bother you. " "Oh! You are really not polite to me!" Feng Xinghai widened his eyes and scolded with a smile. Wen Youshan looked good as our brothers, "How can I be polite to Big Brother Feng!" "Since you''re welcome, then stay and have a drink with me, and I''ll help you with this." Feng Xinghai said with a wicked smile. Wen Youshan has a bitter look on his face, "It seems that it''s impossible not to drink this wine!" Feng Xinghai''s wife, Huang Xuelan, gave her man a strange look, and asked the servants to put the things away and get up to go out to prepare food. (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： return gift Chapter 104 Return Gift When they got to the backyard, an old woman ran over and reported to Huang Xuelan: "Madam, the lady of the Wen family is also very interested, and she also made a list. The servants have seen those things, and it''s really good, especially the cured venison and seafood. Could add a few more dishes." Having said that, Huang Xuelan also knew what she had in mind, and ordered: "Go and prepare a portion of the five-color cakes sent by my mother''s family, two kilograms of pearl rice and one kilogram of mutton brought back from Jiangnan. I heard that there are two girls in the Wen family, and silk flowers are also available. Get a few." The four rituals are just right, no younger than the gift of youth brought by the Wen family. Feng Hongyu over there heard that Wen Youshan was coming, and came to meet him specially. He still respected his classmate''s father. Wen Youshan ate this meal very happily. It was almost dark after leaving Feng''s house, and the last New Year''s gift had not been sent, so he hurriedly bid farewell to Feng Xinghai and rushed to the backyard of the brothel. Niangen arrived, and even the business of the brothel was affected. Cui Niang didn''t expect Wen Youshan to come here at this time, and she came to give New Year''s gifts. Does your wife know about Li?" Wen Youshan nodded and wrote lightly: "My wife made these things. She doesn''t dare to give me if she doesn''t agree. Cui Niang, thank you for your care this year, and my family is also grateful to you." "Don''t talk about those that are available or not, we are doing business normally, but I will take your wishes. It just so happens that I still have some cloth beads and flowers that I don''t need at the moment. If you don''t dislike it, take it back." Cui Niang smiled tenderly. Let someone go into the building to get things, and when the maid came out, she was holding a package in her arms. Wen Youshan didn''t open it at all, took the package, thanked him, and left. The maid said in a low voice after seeing the person walking away: "Sister Cui Niang, he just gave me some food. How can you give such a heavy gift in return?" Cui Niang glanced at the maid and said casually: "If you can understand, I can take your seat in my place!" Wen Youshan has returned to the inn here. It gets dark quickly in winter, and there are no people on the road now. Wen Youshan and Xiaoer ordered some hot water and food to go back to the room. After a while, the shopkeeper and Xiaoer came to knock on the door together. It turned out that the shopkeeper of Buzhuang had deposited the New Year''s gift for him in the inn, and Wen Youshan took it. After saying thank you, I went to take a bath. It is rare to stay in an inn, so naturally I can''t waste this opportunity. I have to take a hot bath and eat another meal. The next time I come here, I guess it will be after the New Year''s Day. The next day, it was only bright and Wen Youshan set off. I dont know if it was too early. There were not even half of the shops opened on the street. The cold wind was blowing to the bone. , this kind of weather makes life really hard, and Wen Youshan looked sad, so he bought some raw wontons and pancakes at the street stall. These two things are not available at home, and they can be bought back so that the children can have a taste. He became more and more heartbroken, and he wanted to delay for a moment. On the way, he even let him meet several villagers, and he simply let him go home together. A man joked: "There are mountains, you can really do it, and you can still pull goods in heavy snow. If you want me to say that your life is so much better, it''s time to take a break." "Yes, yes, we''ve been idle for a winter!" Another person echoed. Wen Youshan was hurrying ahead, and he couldn''t see their expressions, and said with a smile: "It''s okay to do something, life goes by fast." "Isn''t it? If I have work to do, I''ll go too." "By the way, can that taro really grow in spring?" After talking, the topic turned to Chunso again. Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to lie, so it would be more sincere to shut up. When the donkey cart entered the village, Wen Youshan even sent them to the door, which made these people very embarrassed. They didnt give money for taking the donkey cart, but they were so dedicated. Wen Youshan didn''t care what they thought at all. After he put the people down, he went home. As soon as he entered the yard, he smelled the smell of meat, which made the greedy worms in his stomach feel restless. He hurriedly asked his two sons to help carry the things into the main room, then sat down to rest, drank a bowl of hot **** tea, stretched his muscles and bones, and comfortably said to Chen Ningya, "All the things have been sent out, Brother Feng. He also left me for a meal, by the way, there are return gifts from the Feng family, the shopkeeper of Buzhuang, and Cui Niang, and the calligraphy and painting were given by Mr. Hu." To be honest, Wen Youshan is a little speechless about the calligraphy and painting. He is a peasant. He can''t appreciate this kind of thing, and he can''t see the value of this calligraphy and painting. If you want Mr. Hu''s gift in return, you will definitely be depressed for several days. Wen Yuanliang unfolded the calligraphy and painting in surprise, his eyes fell on the inscription, and he muttered: "Who is Chen Wenshi?" Wen Yuanliang looked confused, and Wen Youshan was even more unclear. Chen Ningya''s expression was a little complicated, and she said softly, "Chen Yangqiu, the champion of Jinke, with the word Aragonist, is the son of Chen Kun, the minister of households, and is known as a genius. This fine brushwork is still immature, it should be his early work, Mr. Hu will give it to you. Chen Wenshi''s calligraphy and painting are probably also trying to encourage you, let you set this as your goal, since it is your husband''s intention, you should keep it well." "Mother, you are so powerful, you know everything!" Wen Yuanliang said excitedly, his eyes fell on the three words Chen Wenshi, and his mood was surging. This is his goal in the future, and he will not disappoint Mr. and Mrs. . On the other hand, Wen Youshan couldn''t seem to laugh. He looked at Chen Ningya with more worry, and there was still a little panic in his eyes. Chen Ningya''s eyes met with him, showing a reassuring smile, she lowered her eyes and asked, "What is the return gift from the others?" Wen Youshan''s attention was diverted, and immediately opened the things one by one, Chen Ningya glanced at the calligraphy and painting inadvertently, and heard Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing exclaimed, "My mother, it turned out to be a whole Box of beads!" "There are two good pieces of material." Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes glinted with excitement, "Also, this is a jade bracelet." "This is rouge gouache?" Wen Yuanhong said uncertainly. Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan, "It''s all for women, these should be gifts from Cui Niang." "It should be. I haven''t opened it before." Wen Youshan smiled and said, "Anyway, the lady keeps it, and it will always be useful." On the other side, Wen Yuanliang opened the return gift from the Feng family, and seeing that not only snacks, but also white pearl rice, meat and silk flowers, he envied his two younger sisters more and more, "Look at you two girls, the pearl flowers and silk flowers are all ready, go to Dress up well later." "Hee hee." The two little girls were overjoyed. As for the return gift from the shopkeeper of Buzhuang, it is more normal, a piece of good material, two jars of wine, two pig trotters, and a box of snacks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Wang Ers visit Chapter 105 Wang Er''s visit Chen Ningya was quite satisfied with these return gifts, and was about to speak when she heard a hurried knock on the door in front of her, and hurriedly said, "There are mountains, go and have a look." Wen Youshan came in with a strange yet familiar face not long after he went out. Chen Ningya saw the person coming and greeted her in surprise, "Wang Chukuai, what wind is blowing you here! Hurry in and drink some hot **** tea." Wang Er grinned and said, "The northwest wind is blowing now, and the horses galloped all the way, almost freezing me." "Yo! Then you have to stay and have a hot meal." Chen Ningya frowned slightly and said with a little worry. Wang Er was warmly entertained by the Wen family, he only felt a little more comfortable, and he didn''t care about the hardships along the way, he sat down and said, "I came here on the order of the county magistrate to give you a return gift, look at you. This house, tsk tsk tsk, I almost dare not recognize it." Wang Er was really shocked, thinking that when he came here, there was just a fire here, the whole yard was in ruins, and it was in a mess. The children were yellow-faced and thin, and looked like refugees. After entering the yard for the second time, a high fence was erected, and the children became like young masters and young ladies from small families, and he did not dare to recognize them. Especially Wen Youshan, they have been in contact with each other more. Back then when he entered the mountain together, he was a peasant man with little knowledge and fear of hands and feet. Now he is calm and does not speak, and even speaks a lot more openly. Yes, he thought this was the landlord of which village! Wen Youshan heard that it was the county magistrate who came here, and his expression became a little more frightened, "The magistrate is too polite, we just sent some food to thank you, how can I return the gift!" Wang Er pretended to be serious and said: "Although it is food, those food are not cheap. To be honest, I tasted some at my house yesterday, not to mention, Lady Wen''s craftsmanship is simply not something to choose from. I guess I have eaten it too, but no, call me over this morning, the things are ready, I have to come over quickly. Of course, in addition to the return gift from the adults, He Yong and Liu Ming also prepared a copy each, not many things, just a little thought. " "It''s a waste of money!" Wen Youshan laughed and said with a loyal and easy-going look. While talking, Chen Ningya also arranged the food, a plate of braised pork, a plate of fried octopus, a plate of steamed fish, two vegetarian dishes, a pot of shell broth, and a basket of wowotou, accompanied by Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong. Wang Er was stunned when he saw the seafood, "You caught it on the beach?" Chen Ningya didn''t hide it, and said truthfully: "No! Even though you can''t step on the beach, you can put some bamboo baskets down and pick them up when the tide goes out. There will always be something." Wang Er nodded again and again and sighed: "Speaking of this, it''s your loss, but the magistrate can''t do anything about it, Haitian involves too many people''s interests, and it''s hard to deal with it, plus the adults were new at that time, and he had a lot of things to do. Obstruction, and dare not be too tough. Chen Ningya said she didn''t care, and gave Wen Youshan a wink, Wen Youshan understood and quickly changed the subject. A meal is on the premise that the two sides have a good relationship with each other, and the guest and host will enjoy the meal. If it wasn''t for Wang Er who had to rush back, he would definitely have a good drink with Wen Youshan. After sending Wang Er away, Wen Youshan went back to the main room. Chen Ningya and the others had already started dismantling things. The four annual gifts were dismantled together. Needless to say, the biggest one must have been given by the county magistrate. There are bird''s nests and other supplements. It is estimated that Feng Zhaotou told the county magistrate that the Wen Yuanliang brothers were studying in the county seat. There was also a good inkstone and two wolf pen in the New Year''s ceremony. This gift is obviously very precious, Wen Youshan felt a little uneasy about receiving it, but Chen Ningya had a calm face, her eyes fell on the other three annual gifts, and she found that they were all similar things, eating snacks. Chen Ning was delighted, and joked: "It''s done, I guess I won''t be able to finish this year''s desserts. When the boss and the second go back to the county, they can bring them back to satisfy their cravings." "Okay, I want to bring some of them all." Wen Yuanhong climbed up the pole, not hearing his mother''s joke at all. Wen Yuanliang shook his head again and again, "My silly brother!" The things were put back by Chen Ningya, and the next day was New Year''s Eve. This year, everyone in the Wen family has made new clothes, from head to toe. The bedding is also new, and they don''t even have to choose what to eat. Chen Ningya had prepared a bunch of things early in the morning for Wen Youshan and his son to deliver to several families in the village, and an extra plate of meat dishes for the village chief''s family and Huang Ergou''s family. There is also a basket together. As for the Sun family, Chen Ningya went alone. Without the hostess at home, the Sun family looked a lot deserted. In addition to the new mourning of Li''s family, Sun Qing and Sun He were wearing plain clothes. There was no New Year''s celebration at home. The only good thing was that Li''s family was able to sit normally. When I wake up, I can still move myself in the room to take a break. According to the speed of recovery, I will definitely be able to go out in the spring. After Chen Ningya found out, she was also happy for Li''s family, she put the things down and said, "Those things are over, auntie, take it easy, I will cook you a cup of mutton soup to nourish your body, and you can treat some other steamed buns as a relief. Yes, you should eat something good for the new year. In addition, the chicken Youshan has already been dealt with. Let Aqing''s father do it at night, but don''t save it. You can go to the ground when you are healthy. Then you will raise chickens. Ducks grow green vegetables, and life at home can be lived in earnest." Mr. Li nodded again and again, agreeing: "You are right, but this time it''s really thanks to you and Youshan, my aunt has eaten a lot of meat from you!" It was a pheasant before, a hare at the back, and then venison, and now there is also mutton soup, even a real son might not be able to do this. . Chen Ningya sat in Li''s house for a while before leaving. Sun Qing went in with a basket and said, "Grandma, my aunt gave you sixteen steamed buns, two large bags of dim sum, a few bamboo tubes, a bowl of braised pork, and a small bag of rice, which are for cooking porridge for you. of." After hearing this, Mrs. Li could not laugh or cry, but she was overwhelmed with emotion, and said, "Auntie Wen is a woman who is watching the Chinese New Year and doesn''t have any control in our family. That''s why she has all the food and food. With these things, at night. Your father doesn''t have to do anything." Sun Qing nodded slightly, and said thoughtfully, "There is also a chicken that has been killed. Auntie said that the soup will be stewed at night." When it comes to meat, Sun Qing can''t help licking his lips twice. He used to make a fuss about eating, but now he''s more sensible and can''t express it, especially the fragrant mutton soup, which he smelled as soon as he entered the room, but it was Don''t even look at it, it is for the grandmother''s body, and he must not eat it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： Chen Ningyas past Chapter 106 Chen Ningya''s past Mr. Li really wanted to give the mutton soup to the two children, but Sun Qing was so frightened that he ran away. "This child" Li Shi smiled helplessly, but his depressed mood was much better. In the evening, red lanterns were hung up in the Wen''s yard, reflecting the window grilles, and it became more and more like a Chinese New Year. Wen Youshan set off a string of firecrackers and hurried into the main room, bringing in a cold air, and was soon surrounded by heavy rain. curtain barrier. When the sound of firecrackers stopped outside, Wen Youshan said, "You can start eating!" The huge table is filled with all kinds of food, including pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, fish, and all kinds of dim sum and meat dishes, which are dizzying to see. Wen Yuanliang sighed, "That''s the kind of life that gods live!" Chen Ningya said with a smile: "You all work hard, and when you go to the Beijing Golden List to be inscribed, you will know what life the immortals have lived. It''s so extravagant that you can''t imagine it!" "That''s how to go to heaven!" Wen Yuanhong laughed, leaning back and forth, his mouth full of oil. Chen Ningya didn''t argue. When they went out with their own abilities, they would know how high the day was and how wide the land was. The family stopped after eating for more than half a month. The children went out to set off firecrackers and fireworks as usual, while Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan sat and wentssiped. Wen Youshan was always thinking about the day''s affairs, and when he was absent-minded, Chen Ningya couldn''t pretend not to see it. "New Year''s Eve, what are you thinking about?" Chen Ningya poured Wen Youshan a glass of wine and listened with her ears pricked up. Wen Youshan didn''t know how to speak, he hesitated for a while before saying, "Miss, did you live that kind of fairy life before?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows, "Huh? Why do you ask that?" "I just think that you must have come from a big family before, you can not only weave cloth, but also embroider, and do all kinds of food. Let''s not talk about it, many of us have never heard of it, and you can write and draw. The champion of the division knows that even the young lady from the Hefu in our county is not as good as you." Wen Youshan said in a serious way, he went to the Hefu several times, and he could often hear the maid and the old lady gossip about the master under the corner. After listening to it for two years, he also heard some doorways. The most important thing for this rich lady is to eat food, jewelry and flowers, and she can''t do without these topics. There is no woman who knows astronomy and geography like his wife. "Pfft!" Chen Ningya chuckled softly and said, "I''m really that good?" Wen Youshan nodded desperately, with a serious look on his face, "The lady is good everywhere, there is no better woman than the lady, and even our girl can''t compare to you." Chen Ningya didn''t know how to answer what she said. In the end, she was warm and happy, so she smiled with tears in her eyes: "If I told you about the past, can you help me keep it a secret?" "I swear" Wen Youshan said immediately, but Chen Ningya covered her mouth. Seeing his puzzled look, Chen Ningya looked far away, leaned on the edge of Wen Youshan and whispered, "My real name is Chen Ningya, I am from the capital, the minister of households, Chen Kun, is my father, and Chen Wenshi, the champion of the Golden Division, is me. Second brother, I also have an older brother named Chen Yangchun, but his body is not good, he can''t do anything, he was given up by his parents, and there is a concubine who is a few months younger than me, called Chen Ningrong." Wen Youshan was so frightened that his body trembled, and he couldn''t speak in a good way, "I, my, my husband is Shangshu?" Chen Ningya sneered: "What about Shang Shu? He''s just a hypocrite with a human face and a beast heart!" Seeing Chen Ningya like this, Wen Youshan immediately came back to his senses and was worried, "But your father-in-law and mother-in-law treat you harshly?" Chen Ningya shook her head, her face was a little pale, and it seemed that the memories of the past made her heartache, "My parents and my eldest brother and second brother have spoiled me as a jewel since childhood, lived in the best yard, wore the most gorgeous clothes, and wore the most exquisite clothes. Clean up, please the best gentleman, use the best pen, ink, paper and inkstone, no one can match the food and food you should eat. Shumei once became jealous because of these things to the point of losing her mind. go up. I used to think that I was the happiest, but I didn''t expect it. As the old saying goes, there is no love for no reason nor hatred for no reason in the world. Unfortunately, I never thought about this, otherwise I wouldn''t be killed and amnesiac. abducted. " "You mean this is not an accident, but" Wen Youshan straightened his waist in disbelief, "How is it possible? Did you make a mistake?" Chen Ningya shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I also hope that these are not true, but he still saved my life and didn''t kill them all. I have to thank him for that." "But why is this? Tiger poison doesn''t eat offspring, how could he do it." Wen Youshan really couldn''t figure it out. "Nothing is impossible." Chen Ningya said with a stern face: "Ronghua, wealth and honor are the most charming eyes. Before entering office, a student who is full of poetry and books is all about honoring his ancestors, serving the emperor, and doing nothing for the common people. , But everything has changed when you enter the temple. The old ambitions are forgotten, and the only thing left is how to drill into the camp, form gangs, and even step on people''s lives to ascend to the top. How many people in the temple have clean hands? One thing you don''t know, before I had an accident, my father was only a local prefect. As soon as I had an accident, he was transferred back to Beijing. Otherwise, how could you think I could have been living in such a far place? It''s all just a conspiracy. " "Then why do you still let the two boys take the imperial examination? What if the children are really promising?" Wen Youshan asked worriedly. Chen Ningya was indifferent, "It''s up to you, if the children really have that good fortune, what''s the problem with me going to the capital with them, just to settle the old accounts together! But I won''t be impulsive, let''s talk about it. Well, it''s too early to say that, it''s just idle talk." Seeing that she was still reasonable, Wen Youshan calmed down a little, and felt sorry for what happened to Chen Ningya, so he hugged her directly and said seriously, "Don''t be sad, madam, you still have me and the child. Guys, no matter what happens in the future, we will protect you by your side, and we will never make you feel wronged." A trace of tears flashed in Chen Ningya''s eyes, she responded with a cry, leaned on Wen Youshan''s thick shoulders, and closed her eyes with peace of mind. Wen Youshan kept her snuggling so motionlessly, until the sound of even breathing came from his ear, he carefully put the person in his arms, picked it up steadily, and went to the coat on the side to cover it for Chen Ningya. , and then carried the person back to the room. The sound of firecrackers in the yard stopped at some point. When Wen Youshan walked out of the main room, he found that Wen Yuanxing''s room was lit by candlelight, and there were the sounds of children laughing and frolic. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he hurriedly carried Chen Ningya back to the room. After he left, Wen Yuanliang slowly walked out of the corner, his eyes were choppy, and his mood was not calm for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： new year new weather Chapter 107 New Year''s New Weather Although his mother is different now, he still remembers everything in the past. When he was a child, his mother did not like their brothers and sisters. Zhang Lian stayed in the room, sitting for a whole day, obviously the work at home was busy, and her grandmother pointed at Sang and scolded Huai, but she was indifferent. Later, he was relieved to know that his mother had amnesia. After coming back, he appreciated his mother''s power, and even more convinced that his father had taken advantage of it, otherwise how could he marry a woman with both political integrity and talent like his mother. He also guessed the situation of his grandfather''s family before, but he never imagined it would be so powerful, but what made him more concerned about his own mother''s experience, if it was true that she was amnesiac because of her grandfather''s design, as her mother said. How heartbroken she must be! If ordinary women encounter this kind of thing, their hearts and temperament will change greatly, but his mother is smiling and Yanyan, earnestly living her own small life, trying every means to train them, and has never complained of bitterness or tiredness. He swears that in the future, he will let his mother go to Beijing and slap those who have hurt her in the face. This night, the young man grew up like the wind, and the journey of 90,000 miles is just around the corner. On the first day of the first lunar month, the door of Wen''s house, which was closed on weekdays, opened. Zhao''s family came with Zheng Cui and Chen Xiaocui, and the men and children who followed them were almost all from the whole family. Only Sun Dani from Zhang Mingyi''s family did not arrive. Last year, the Wen family built a house, and Chen Ningya gave the housekeeping job to the Zhao family. The person who worked was also greeted by the Zhao family. , specifically bypassing Zhao''s family to find Chen Ningya, inside and out, Chen Ningya is eccentric and looks down on their family. Although Chen Ningya is gentle, it is not that she has no temper. She can''t bear to be accused by Sun Daya like this. She stabbed her a few words softly or hard, but Sun Dani was so angry that she went back to Li Shi''s little one. Li said bad things about Chen Ningya. At that time, Mrs. Li was jealous of Chen Ningya and shared hatred with Sun Dani. She said a lot of bad things about the Wen family, and others listened to them. Those words were spread all over the village, and Chen Ningya naturally knew it. Zhang Mingyi specially apologized to Chen Ningya for this, and said that the wages were not needed. How could Chen Ningya say that one thing is the same thing, Sun Daya is Sun Daya, he is him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. After a lesson, Sun Daya has no face, but she doesn''t allow her own children to come over if she doesn''t come, saying that the Wen family is not good, and they are not allowed to play with the Wen family''s children. Zhang Mingyi, who was a big New Year''s Eve, didn''t bother to argue with her, so she came over by herself, but Zhang Xing watched her father go out with tears in her eyes. She really wanted to go to Wen''s house, not only to get good food, but also to get red envelopes. She was also happy with the copper plate, but her mother blocked her way directly. Zhang Xing couldn''t help but feel helpless. Seeing the thick snow on the ground, a malicious smirk flashed on his face. A group of people had just walked halfway up the mountain, and everyone knew about the broken things in the Zhang family. While they were distressed for Zhang Mingyi, they did not forget to remind their mother-in-law a few words, so Chen Ningya talked and laughed when she saw a group of people coming over, and the atmosphere was harmonious. very happy. When the children entered the house, they were dazzled by the food in front of them, and they didn''t care about anything. The monkeys were hiding in a row in the house obediently, and even the adults couldn''t help laughing when they saw it. Under everyone''s intentional friendship, nothing happened this day. After the third year of junior high, Chen Ningya started to weave again. She didn''t have any spare time to manage the affairs of the house, but Wen Youshan found that the eldest son was studying harder and harder. Although it was a good thing, he was also afraid that he would spoil the school. The son''s body is getting more and more serious about his exercise. They were busy, and it was Shangyuan Festival in a blink of an eye. After eating dumplings, it was time for Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong to go to the county town to study. Before leaving, Chen Ningya prepared ten taels of silver for them, some dried meat and fish, and a basket Fresh meat buns and a few packets of dim sum, Yin Yin urged: "When you go out, you can count the money elsewhere, and you can save it if you can, but don''t lose your body. When the spring starts, you can catch the sea, and then I will ask your father to give more. Bring some delicious food." Wen Yuanliang smiled helplessly: "Mother, don''t worry about it, look at this holiday, my second brother and I have both gained a few kilograms. If this goes on, it''s time for the master to punish us." It is said that gentlemen place great importance on appearance, and their husbands are even more so. They love beauty to the point of being harsh. Every time they come to the house, their husbands have to measure their height and weigh them. For a few days, this encouragement. Chen Ningya sneered at this face and said: "Nonsense, obviously you have grown taller, how can you gain weight!" However, during this time, the children ate well. It was either goat milk or pork, mutton and venison. Occasionally, Chen Ningya even cooked chicken soup for them. They also ate baked biscuits and rice. After exercising, her bones are obviously stronger and stronger, and she doesn''t have to worry about them growing towards the weak end. After sending off his two sons, the family was obviously much quieter. The one who reacted the most was Wen Yuanxing. During this period of time, he had gotten to know his two older brothers. He couldn''t accept that both of them had left. He hugged Chen Ningya and howled. Crying, he also said that he would also go to the county to study, making Chen Ningya cry and laugh, even coaxing and deceiving, and promised that the child would be quiet after a while. But from this date, he started to revolve around his two sisters, insisting that they teach him to read, and that he would also go to the county town with his brother to study next year. Chen Ningya only regarded him as a child, and didn''t take it to heart. After the beginning of spring, the snow and ice melted and all things recovered. The villagers of Fushan Village also began to prepare for the spring ploughing. Wen Youshan did not wait for everyone to come to the door, and then went to the village chief and released the news of buying taro, and the Wen family was lively again for a while. stand up. Wen Youshan only left the seeds he needed this time, and sold the rest. After the taro incident, the Wen family''s cellar was half empty at once, but the money was not less. Wen Youshan started busy at three o''clock and one line again, and Chen Ningya was happy with her new silkworm breeding career. When the new silkworm cocoons came down, she didn''t plan to keep the old silkworm cocoons. After the spring ploughing, Mrs. Li, who had been lying on the bed for a long time, actually came to Wen''s house in person. This is the first time Mr. Li has come here after the Wen family built the house. No one can say anything as shocked as what they saw with their own eyes, especially the second-entry yard and the well-planned yard. There seems to be nothing in the air. The fragrance of flowers made Li shi amazed. If Chen Ningya had not told her that there were a lot of chickens, ducks, sheep and donkeys at home, she would not have seen any traces of livestock here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： Buying a house for the first time Chapter 108 Preliminary Proposal to Buy a House In shock, Mr. Li walked through the blue stone slab path at the gate and entered the Moon Gate. As soon as the clean and bright yard came into view, the tiled houses in a circle looked much more stylish than their adobe houses. It was empty, with neither flowers, grass nor stone tables and benches. It was clean and unobstructed. Chen Ningya saw that Mrs. Li couldn''t see it, and smiled lightly: "Before the house was completed, my aunt couldn''t come over to take a good look. I''ll let the big girl show you around in a while." Li shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t bother, I''m happy enough to see it as soon as I enter the courtyard. You two are living such a good life. You should rest your eyes when you have a mother and a father." Seeing Chen Ningya drooping her eyes, Mrs Li was unmoved, sighed and persuaded: "Don''t blame your mother Youshan, her mother used to have a first-class gentle temperament, but since the eldest son died, she has such a temperament. It''s a bit twisted, she has been living her life with a sigh of relief in those years, but unfortunately, she didn''t get to see this day!" Mrs. Li sighed Mrs. Zhang, let alone sighing herself, but there are some things she wouldn''t make too clear with Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya smiled and said, "I don''t blame her, it''s just that my feelings don''t get that much, but my mother-in-law has helped me take care of my children for so many years, and I am grateful to her." "That''s it." Mrs. Li nodded in satisfaction. Chen Ningya helped Mrs. Li into the house, Mrs. Li put down the basket, "I don''t have anything good at home, so I brought some eggs for the children." "Auntie, you are out now, how can I ask for it!" Chen Ningya hurriedly pushed the basket in front of Mrs. Li. Li Shi insisted, "You won''t dare to come after you don''t accept me. I wouldn''t have been able to raise it so well in the past if you didn''t give me food from time to time in the past few months. What''s wrong with giving you some eggs? My family has no conditions, I want to kill a chicken for you." After the Sun family was injured, all the chickens and ducks they raised were killed to make up for her. These eggs were presumably bought by the Li family. Chen Ningya heard the words, so she had to accept it and asked casually, "Auntie, where is Aqing Ahe?" "Go to the grave for their mother!" There was a hint of melancholy on Mrs. Li''s face. It was because of this that she touched the Wen''s house. Sitting with Chen Ningya and talking a little bit could relieve her. Chen Ningya''s footsteps stopped, her heart was clear, and she persuaded: "After today, this matter will be turned over." Mr. Li nodded, "I plan to give Laifu a new wife in a while." "So in a hurry?" Chen Ningya''s eyes widened, a little surprised. Li said, "I don''t want to rush. It''s been half a year since Laifu divorced his wife. The bride should at least have to plough in the spring or after the autumn harvest. It''s a good thing to have a woman in the family." If you look at the Wen family, you can see that since Chen''s life has changed, he has jumped from the poorest in the village to the richest man in the village, otherwise Xiao Li wouldn''t be so jealous. Chen Ningya didn''t say a word, and when Wen Youshan came back in the evening, she would tell him about it. Wen Youshan frowned and said silently for a while: "Let''s leave this matter alone, Auntie has her own considerations, and she came to talk to you today, she probably discussed it with Laifu, as for the two children who are older this year. Its thirteen, and the young eleven, and they can talk about marriage in two years, even if the stepmother enters the door, they wont be able to control them. In fact, in Wen Youshan''s opinion, it is best to wait for the two sons to get married and go out to single Sun Laifu before continuing, but he can only think about it, or make a suggestion, and it is not easy to overdo it. Chen Ningya really didn''t care anymore after hearing the words, she wasn''t busy with her own work, and she didn''t have that spare time. Before the new cocoons came down, she could use last year''s cocoons to weave cloth. Of course, this cloth is not for sale, but for her own use. The cloth is reserved for the family to make underwear, thick and thin pieces are woven in several pieces, directly cut without dyeing, and it will be done in a few days. After the children''s underwear was finished, the silkworms began to form cocoons, and the two sons who were studying in the county also came back to help, which shows how much attention they paid to the silkworm cocoons. The whole family went to battle together, and the work speed was much faster. The Wen Yuanliang brothers also helped Chen Ningya to dry and store the silkworm cocoons that were not needed. They hurried back to the county town when the work at home was almost done. Before leaving, Chen Ningya and the others put the tunics on the donkey cart and said, "You two have four sets of tunics, two thin ones in summer and two thick ones in winter, you can put them on when you come back. Depending on the situation, if you are too busy, I will personally weave fine linen for you, add silk, and wear it comfortably, and it will not be so eye-catching." The linen cloth with added silk looks only a little softer than the ordinary linen cloth. At first glance, it is still fine linen cloth. Even if people are curious, they would not have thought that silk was added there. They have long bodies, and they wear uniform uniforms in the school. If I make clothes for them, they won''t be able to wear them for a few days. It''s a waste. "Thank you, Mother!" The brothers bowed to Chen Ningya with a satisfied smile. After saying goodbye to their parents and siblings, the two got into the donkey cart and ran towards the future. This year was a quiet year without wind and waves. Chen Ningya started weaving in the spring and was busy until the winter. She saved more than 1,700 taels for her family for half a year. On the other side of the mountain, they desperately picked up and hugged, and they just collected two thousand taels. Wen Youshan didn''t even dare to think about this money before, but now, he not only thinks about it, but also thinks about how money can make money. "Ma''am, do you think we should buy a yard with a shop in the county seat?" Wen Youshan had already had this idea, but he just didn''t dare to say anything. Now that he has enough money in the house, he has the confidence to speak. The sound of the machine in the room stopped abruptly, the door creaked, and Chen Ningya''s figure appeared in front of Wen Youshan, holding a diabolo cup in her hand, and asked with great interest, "Why do you want to go to the county town to buy a good one? house?" Wen Youshan was so excited that he bounced off the stool, helped Chen Ningya to sit down, and carefully analyzed: "Look, I think so, our two sons are studying in the county, this little one can also be able to do it next year. After I sent it to enlightenment, I bought a yard with a shop in the county town, and the children dont have to live in the school all the time in the future, even if I want to get them something to eat, its convenient, and I dont have to rush back every time. As soon as Chen Ningya heard it, she knew that Wen Youshan was hiding something from her, and frowned, "Did someone gossip over there in the school?" Wen Youshan laughed twice and muttered: "The lady is really smart, she can''t hide anything from you, it''s not because I often give the children food, either meat or eggs, or snacks, no, there is The parents of the students responded to Mr. Hu, saying that my going in and out like this would affect their childrens studies, hum! They dont go there often, but they are just jealous of the food I feed the children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Buying land in the county Chapter 109 Purchase of Land in the County Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, and said angrily: "I was negligent! Our family is not in the county seat, and most of those students are from the county seat. The relatives in the family look down on those who went to remote places like us, and you often send gifts to the children. Eat, they know that they must not be unbalanced." "That''s not our problem either!" Wen Youshan said solemnly. "I know! Mister also knows, otherwise Mister would have reacted to you already." Chen Ningya soothed and patted Wen Youshan''s big hand on her lap, her voice was gentle, like a breeze blowing away the irritability in Wen Youshan''s heart, "But the children are studying in the school, so it''s not good to be too jealous. Just do as you said. We will buy a yard in the county town, but I prefer to buy the shop and the yard separately. We can rent the shop and keep the yard for our own living. , the children''s studies will not be affected. When the time comes to collect the rent, let the children do it, so that they know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive, and we don''t want the rent collected. They keep it for themselves to buy some pen and ink. Just eat." Wen Youshan suddenly grinned, and said with a grin: "I''m still thoughtful, I''ll do as you said. I''ll go back to the county town and ask Feng Zhaotou to inquire." "Remember to bring something over there." Chen Ningya reminded her and didn''t care anymore, men always have to be on their own. Wen Youshan is also an activist. He just said that he would go to the beach to catch the sea immediately. After a night at the beach, he came back with a lot of things, simply packed up and went to the county town. It''s getting colder now, and I haven''t rushed to the sea a few times. He doesn''t plan to send it again after this time. He will have to go to the sea a few times later to save enough seafood for the family to eat in the winter. The county town has become more and more prosperous under the governance of Shenbian in the past two or three years. In addition, the weather here is good, and there are many more people who come to do business. There are many more shops on the main street, and the four urban areas have also expanded. Wen Youshan hadn''t paid attention to this news before, but this time he wanted to buy a yard and only heard about it from Feng Xinghai. After Feng Xinghai knew his plan, he said to him, "Now the refugees are all over the Beicheng District, where they live. Most of them are poor people. Nancheng District is better. Most of them are small courtyards, large and small. Everyone can live a good life, and there are no messy people coming in and out. It is much safer than Beicheng District. Two If your child wants to study with peace of mind, I suggest you buy a house in Nancheng District, which is a lot more expensive." Wen Youshan tentatively asked nervously, "What kind of expensive method is this expensive?" Feng Xinghai was interested and analyzed Wen Youshan one by one: "Most of the houses in the northern urban area are small and dilapidated, and they are also small yards. It is about twenty or thirty-two heavens to buy a yard, and the yard in the southern urban area is the smallest. It is also much larger than the one in Beicheng District. The smaller ones cost forty-five taels, the bigger ones like mine cost seventy-eight taels, and the bigger ones cost about one hundred taels, but they are all blue-brick houses. , there is no thatched hut, its more comfortable to live in, its clean, and it doesnt need to be repaired every year. In my opinion, its actually more cost-effective. When Wen Youshan heard this, he had a calculation in his heart. The price was a little cheaper than he had estimated, but he could buy a bigger one. Seeing that he was silent, Feng Xinghai added, "Actually, there is another option, if you are not in a hurry, you can buy land and build a house in the county, it is more cost-effective than buying ready-made houses, and you can build it according to your own wishes, this is the place. There is no choice, I can only build in the few blocks set out by the county government. If the county magistrate wants to expand the scope of the county, there is no such good thing. I have lived in this house for a long time, and there are no neighbor disputes. Move, or I will also go and ask for a piece of land to build a house. Tell you, if you have this plan, you have to make a decision as soon as possible, it will be gone later. " This side of the county is not like the outside. It is not allowed to build houses at will in the central urban area, but it can be rebuilt. Only in some places can you apply to the county government. Sometimes it will be approved and sometimes not. It depends on the relationship. With one wave, there are a lot more people buying land, but because of many restrictions, there are still some left, and it is estimated that they will disappear after a while. Wen Youshan was really in a hurry at the moment, so he said quickly, "Brother Feng, if you have time to take me around, I''d better make up my mind." "What''s so difficult about this? We''re leaving right now!" Feng Xinghai waved his hand and took Wen Youshan out. Although the expansion area is also in Nancheng District, it is still a long way from the Feng family. It takes more than a quarter of an hour to drive the donkey cart there. However, the place is really big, but it looks a bit desolate, but the surrounding area is surrounded by other families. Since the land was planned by the county government, the courtyard walls here will need to be built uniformly, and even the alleys and paths will have to be repaired by the county government. Therefore, the price of buying the land will be higher, one mu. It takes 12 taels of silver, which is bought and sold according to the population. If a family of three members can buy one mu, more than three people but less than six people can buy two mu, more than six people but less than nine people can buy three mu, and so on. The Wen family has a total of seven members and can buy three acres of land, which is a good deal. Wen Youshan was quite satisfied with this place after seeing it, and the decision was made immediately. With Feng Xinghai from the yamen, the procedures became much simpler. He didn''t have to do anything, just pay the money. Shan smiled like a 200-pound fool holding the freshly-baked land deed. With the title deed, his heart is stable. Just now in the yamen, the master said that the yard fence and bluestone road will be built in the south of the city this year, and they will be able to start building the house next year. Can move in. Wen Youshan asked worriedly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t the master who will repair the house in the spring next year be very nervous?" "What''s the matter! If you can trust me, I''ll arrange a few people for you to go there, and I''ll guarantee you a beautiful and strong repair." Feng Xinghai said in a big way. Wen Youshan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, clasped his fists and said, "Then I will trouble Big Brother Feng." Once the yard thing is done, the shop will be simpler. There are almost no shops on the main street for sale, but the extension side can be bought and sold, even if it is not completed, it will have to wait until next year. Wen Youshan said hello to Feng Xinghai in advance, and when the time comes, he can go to the yamen to pay the money as soon as possible. Back from the county seat, Wen Youshan immediately put the land deed in front of Chen Ningya, and said as if offering a treasure: "Miss, you can take it, the three acres of land I bought with my own money will be available in the spring of next year. The house is being repaired." "What''s going on?" Chen Ningya looked surprised. Wen Youshan explained it a bit before she was relieved and said with a smile: "This is really good, the house I built is also comfortable to live in, but there shouldn''t be many people there, and the security issue will be at that time." (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： guests from afar Chapter 110 Guests from afar Wen Youshan looked indifferent and gave Chen Ningya a reassuring look, "Security is definitely not a problem, the place I chose is not too out of the way. There are also two alleys, and there are several connected houses on the side. When everyone moves in, it will be lively. Big Brother Feng said that he will help me paint the ground in two days. Three acres of land can be built into a three-yard yard, even if all three children are married and live. " "This is the best way, that is, you have to run to the county town a lot next year." Chen Ningya sighed slightly, Wen Youshan has been really hard in the past few years. Not busy. Wen Youshan didn''t care much about it, "After all, I earned money, I''m happy and I don''t feel tired." Chen Ningya didn''t say anything. Before winter began, all the taro in the village had been harvested. Those who had not cared about taro before could not sit still after seeing the good harvest of their neighbors. With the approval of the Wen family, many villagers came to visit during this time, most of them coming to book next year''s taro seeds. Wen Youshan didn''t take Joe, and only asked them to come back next year. As a result, just two days after it subsided, another group of people entered Fushan Village mightily. The people who came here were too loud, I dont know, they thought they were looking for trouble in the village. Before a group of people had gone far, they were stopped by the villagers of Fushan Village, Where are you coming from? The man headed by ?? hurriedly smiled and said, "Hello, brother, we are here to find my cousin, his name is Wen Youshan." The man blocking the road almost twitched his mouth when he heard the awkward Shan dialect. He grinned for a while and asked, "What are you talking about? I''m full! I don''t know you, why are you asking me when I''m full?" The visitor was stunned, he looked back at his companions, and continued to say politely to the man: "We are here to find Wen Youshan." "Are you asking me if there are mountains here? Don''t you have eyes?" The man blocking the road was a little annoyed. Zhang Yun, who was silent behind him, could no longer listen, and said, "Let''s find Wen Youshan." This time the man finally heard clearly, pointed to the yard halfway up the mountain and said, "Go straight, there it is." Zhang Mancang thanked him again and again. After talking to the other party, he smiled stupidly at each other for a while before he walked forward in a daze. He turned back three times one step at a time, always feeling that the person was strange. When the group of people walked away, Tao Deren touched the back of his head and muttered, "Why are you smiling at me? Do I have flowers on my face?" The more Tao Deren thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he hurried home to take a look at the water tank. Zhang Mancang and a few people here can be considered to have entered the yard halfway up the mountain, and a group of people stood outside the yard and hesitated. Zhang Guliang asked nervously, "Brother, are you really here?" "Dad said that my cousin''s house is halfway up the mountain behind Fushan Village. That''s right!" Zhang Mancang looked confident, but he was still upset, obviously his father was talking about a thatched cottage in a fenced yard. But in front of this high gate courtyard, it has a half-penny relationship with the fence courtyard! "Then knock on the door." Zhang Guliang straightened his clothes, standing upright and motionless. Zhang Mancang was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the others and asked, "I knocked." The crowd nodded. "I really knocked!" "Hurry up, don''t be rude." It was a man who had a good relationship with Zhang Mancang, called Zhang Ping''an, the eldest son of their Zhangjiagou village chief. Zhang Mancang was shouted like this, but he started knocking on the door without thinking. After knocking several times, everyone''s hearts were lifted, but after waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. Zhang Mancang looked back in confusion, "Is there no one there?" Everyone else is silent, how could they know about this kind of thing. So, a group of people just stood outside the yard like that, waiting from noon until the sun was about to go down, and knocked two or three times during the period, but still no one opened the door. When they are tired, they will find a clean place to sit outside the gate, which is not too dirty. Wen Youshan saw such a picture when he came back. A group of strangers who were not well-dressed stood at the door of his house and looked like beggars at first glance. Wen Youshan originally planned to chase people away, but before he could speak, Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang jumped up excitedly, "Cousin!" Wen Youshan: "!!!!!!" "Big cousin, second cousin, and Zhang Yun, why are you here!" Wen Youshan was shocked. After the pupil earthquake, he hurriedly asked, "Why don''t you go in and sit?" "We knocked on the door, but no one opened." Zhang Mancang was full of grievances, and the group of them had been here for a long time, but they were filled with northwest wind. Wen Youshan looked at the sky and knew that Chen Ningya should be weaving cloth in the backyard at the moment, and the three children were probably also practicing in the study in the backyard. A group of people stared at Wen Youshan eagerly, and then watched him pull the hemp rope on the door. After a while, a little girl with a double bun and a goose-yellow dress came over and opened the door. Wen Yuanzhen suddenly saw a group of strangers outside and almost closed the door in fright. Fortunately, her father was standing at the front, so she didn''t lose her temper, but looked at Zhang Mancang and the others with puzzled eyes. Wen Youshan drove the donkey cart in, and then said to the crowd, "Come in and sit." "Big girl, let your mother make some food to entertain the guests." Wen Youshan urged. Wen Yuanzhen turned around quickly and ran into the Moon Gate. The people behind Wen Youshan were a little timid when they saw the yard. What about the thatched cottage? what is this? High walls and deep houses, bluestone paths, and tile-roofed courtyards are completely different from what was promised. "Biao Biao cousin, is this your home?" Zhang Mancang''s voice was trembling, his eyes widened and he looked around, too careful not to take big steps. Wen Youshan settled the donkey and fed him some fodder. Then he came out and closed the small door. He laughed with the crowd and said, "The poor house is simple, you can do whatever you want." "What a humble man, you are too modest!" Zhang Ping''an said seriously, if it wasn''t for Wen Youshan''s sincere expression, he really thought the other party was showing off. Wen Youshan smiled honestly and did not explain much. He led a group of people through the Moon Gate, through the large courtyard, and into the main room. At this time, Chen Ningya was already busy in the kitchen, and she was curious about the group of people who came, but she didn''t go out to take a look, and only asked Wen Yuanzhen to bring some tea over first. Zhang Mancang drank a glass of water before he regained his senses and exclaimed, "Cousin, I have never seen a house as grand as yours when I have grown up, you are truly amazing!" Zhang Mancang gave Wen Youshan a thumbs up, and his eyes fell on Wen Yuanzhen with a look of amazement, "This girl in your family is so well-bred, she is white and tender, with dark eyes, she is very energetic at first sight." (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： the purpose of coming Chapter 111 Purpose Wen Youshan was a little helpless about Zhang Mancang''s nondescript praise, and he introduced to Wen Yuanzhen dumbfoundedly: "This is the eldest uncle of your uncle''s family, that is the second uncle, and this is your uncle Zhang Yun, as for the others" Zhang Mancang hurriedly said: "This is the son of our village chief and my good brother, Zhang Ping''an, the other two are my brother-in-law Cao Yi and brother-in-law Bao Dashu, and these two children are mine. Longevity of the eldest son, and longevity of my second brother''s family." Good guy, most of them are relatives, why haven''t I seen or heard of them before? Wen Yuanzhen slandered in her heart, did not show her face, called someone obediently, and then silently left the main room to help Chen Ningya prepare food. As soon as the girl entered the stove, she took her mother''s hand and asked gossip: "Mother, there is my uncle''s uncle, second uncle, second cousin, second cousin, eldest uncle, uncle Zhang Yun, uncle Ping''an, good guy, all of them are Relatives! When did our family have so many relatives?" The corners of Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said indifferently, "Isn''t it normal to be poor in a busy city and have distant relatives in the mountains? But I don''t think they came here because our family had a better life. Maybe It was your father who made a trip to your uncle''s house last year, so many people are here today, I''m afraid it''s something important." The relatives over there have never come to the door for so many years, and suddenly there are so many people, and they are all men, obviously it is not a trivial matter. Chen Ningya pondered for a while, then said, "Go to the cellar to get some bacon over." When the food was served, the group of people in the main room stared straight at it. It was meat and fish, a plate of fried eggs with yellow and orange, and a pot of chicken soup. fragrant. Zhang Mancang smacked his tongue and said, "Cousin, my younger brother and sister are too rich, where do we need to eat these? We can''t eat like this even during Chinese New Year. If anyone kills a chicken, they have to smell it. Satisfied." Wen Youshan was deeply saddened to hear that, "The visitor is a guest, so of course we have to entertain you, don''t worry, you have enough food, just open your stomach and eat it! By the way, why didn''t Uncle and the others come to sit and sit?" Zhang Mancang ate a piece of bacon, squinted his eyes happily, and said, "My father also wanted to come, but we have too many people going out and we don''t have enough clothes to wear. My father is afraid that he will catch a cold on the road and cause trouble for everyone. I cant say it anymore, let us come here. Wen Youshan also noticed that they were wearing thin clothes before, but he didn''t expect to be so poor. Zhang Mancang and others have long been used to it, but they don''t care. They can''t even talk to a table of delicious food. The whole hall is unbelievably quiet. Eat so fast, hurried to the stove to get them something to eat. "Ma''am, why don''t you make something else, you look pitiful." Wen Youshan sighed. Chen Ningya nodded slightly, said nothing, and asked, "They probably have been hungry for a long time, and they can''t eat too much at once. Why don''t I cook another pot of seafood porridge and eat it later?" "It''s done!" Wen Youshan smiled warmly, walked around the stove, and took some marinated beans. When he returned to the main room again, he found that there was already a CD on the table. Zhang Mancang blushed and covered his stomach embarrassedly and said, "Cousin, my younger brother and sister''s craftsmanship is really good, and when we come back to our senses, we''ve already eaten up." After rushing for so long and standing outside Wen''s house for most of the day, they were really hungry and almost fainted. Wen Youshan knew very well. He had to walk from Zhangjiagou for two or three days. Seeing that they had not eaten well on the way, they had to toss here for a long time, and it was strange that they were not hungry. After drinking enough food, Wen Yuanzhen came over to clean up the dishes swiftly, and heard Zhang Mancang say: "Cousin, in fact, we came here today mainly to ask about taro. Last year, you brought a bag of taro to our family, My father was very concerned. After planting in the spring this year, it was very good, and the autumn harvest actually received five or six bags. You don''t know, my father was not happy when he saw so many taro, but he was sitting on the ground and crying. " "Why?" Wen Yuanzhen covered her mouth after asking, secretly annoyed that she was so unruly in front of her elders, but she was really too curious. Zhang Mancang didn''t care at all, and replied, "My father said he shouldn''t eat taro. When my cousin sent it over, my father cooked some for the whole family to try, but he didn''t want to take it out when he found that it tasted good. He said yes. I''m going to be a seed next year, but I just ate several of them this time, my father is distressed." Zhang Guliang said: "You don''t know how my father cried at that time, the whole village heard it, we were in the mountains at that time, and we thought that something happened and ran back all the way in a panic, for this I also fell a lot, and it turned out to be." Zhang Guliang was full of depression. What he didn''t say was that the fall broke his only pair of winter trousers. Originally, the clothes were tattered and torn so badly that they could not be worn outside the village even if they were repaired. Everyone else nodded, Zhang Ping''an said with lingering fears: "At that time, my father thought that a wild boar entered the village and hurt people, so he let us carry the rake to hunt the wild boar without asking anything, and Zhang Yun even gave up the prey he was about to get in a hurry. Come back." "Tsk tsk." Zhang Ping''an shook his head, obviously he would never forget what happened that day. Wen Youshan''s father and daughter were stunned for a while, and they could imagine how funny that scene was. Zhang Yun, who has been silent for a long time, looked at Wen Youshan with a clear gaze, and said, "A prey is okay, we mainly want to ask if you have any taro here?" Zhang Yun was also a little embarrassed to say this, and hurriedly added: "I can exchange the prey with you." said that he immediately went outside and brought in his big back basket, "This is the deer that I just got. I remember you liked it very much last time. I will exchange this with you." Bang! Wen Youshan fell from the stool tremblingly, and asked dumbfounded, "You want to exchange this fragrant deer with me for taro?" The taro in his family is not worth the fragrant deer. Zhang Yun nodded earnestly, "Change?" Wen Youshan didn''t know what to say anymore, so he swallowed his saliva and sat down on the table again. He muttered in confusion, "How could you stay in Zhangjiagou all the time with your ability?" Now it''s Zhangjiagou''s turn to understand. "Cousin, where is Zhang Yun going when Zhang Yun is not in Zhangjiagou?" Zhang Mancang looked puzzled and sighed: "Hey! As poor as he is, he hasn''t talked about his daughter-in-law yet. will be better." Zhang Mancang couldn''t hear Wen Youshan''s answer after he finished speaking. When he looked up, he saw that he looked demented and was startled, "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： cooperative business Chapter 112 Cooperative Business Wen Youshan was confused at the moment, he finally regained his senses, ignored Zhang Mancang, but looked at Zhang Yun, "Brother, tell me, how did you deal with the prey you got in the past? ?" "Naturally, I exchange food and clothes with the surrounding villages." Zhang Yun said as a matter of course. Cao Yi and Bao Dashu nodded in agreement, "We testify that he often goes to our village to change things." Caojia Village and Baojiawan are close to Zhangjiagou. They are all nearby villages, and everyone knows the bottom line. Zhang Guliang saw that the topic was too crooked, and hurriedly said: "Cousin, let''s talk about this taro, we don''t want it for nothing, but we can''t take out the copper plate, but other things can be, like mountain goods and so on. Yes, look at how to change it, I''ll get it for you later." Wen Youshan didn''t know what to say anymore, and stared at these people for a while before saying, "How much do you plan to ask for? I''ll give the villagers five cents a pound. You''ve come from afar, and you''re all relatives of your own. I don''t want too much, a pound is three cents, just take something to pay for it." Wen Youshan looked at Zhang Yun and hesitated. Zhang Yun said: "I understand, this deer is not worth a lot of money. In the past, I could exchange a deer for a bag of food. This time, I will take advantage of you, and next time I will get you more prey. " Wen Youshan froze, really couldn''t communicate with this person, and immediately staggered forward and pulled Zhang Yun to the outside to speak. Wen Yuanzhen saw that everyone was at a loss, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, uncles, there are a lot of things like taro in the family, and you will definitely be able to take them home." Everyone felt at ease. Seeing how satisfied Wen Yuanzhen looked like this, Zhang Ping''an said enviously, "Cousin from the Wen family, this girl is handsome and imposing, just different from our girls in the valley!" If they were richer, he would want to check with Wen Youshan for his son, but Zhangjiagou was too poor, so he wouldn''t dare to speak to such a girl. Outside the yard. Wen Youshan pulled Zhang Yun to the Moon Gate and whispered, "Brother Zhang Yun, I just told you that my family was not in good conditions before, and I also started to earn money from hunting, so I think you are right. The value of this prey is misunderstood, if you trust me, how about our cooperation?" Zhang Yun raised his eyebrows and motioned for Wen Youshan to continue. "I don''t take advantage of you either. In the future, you will be in charge of hunting. I will sell it for you. If you get the money, we will get three or seven points. You will be seven and I will be three. However, the journey from Zhangjiagou to here is a long way. Things are not fresh anymore, so my idea is to give you a cart. From now on, you will wait for me on the side of the official road in Miaoling on the fifth or second day of every month. I will start from home and go there. It should be Si Shi, you gave me the prey, I sold it, and I will give you the last money when you send the prey next time, how about it?" Wen Youshan also changed his mind after seeing the fragrant deer. If it was ordinary game, he really didn''t pay attention. Zhang Yun fell into deep thought after hearing these words. Although he has little knowledge, it does not mean that he is stupid. Wen Youshan said that he was taking advantage of it. What kind of money, if it is given to Wen Youshan, it is equivalent to an additional way to make money. "Why help me?" Zhang Yun asked calmly, without doubt or joy. Wen Youshan smiled, patted Zhang Yun''s shoulder heavily and said, "Maybe it''s because I see you as if I saw who I was, so I just want to help, and besides, I won''t suffer, I sold my things to me. also make money." "Four or six points." Zhang Yun said. "What?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment. Zhang Yun lifted his feet and went to the main room, leaving only a fluttering sentence, "You are four, I am six." Wen Youshan came back to it, but smiled helplessly, but he admired Zhang Yun more and more. When the people in the main room saw them coming back, they all stared at Wen Youshan eagerly. Wen Youshan said, "I know you don''t have any money, and I don''t want your money either, so just tell me what kind of goods you can get." Zhang Guliang hurriedly said: "There are mushrooms, bamboo shoots, persimmons, pears, wild vegetables and herbs in the mountains of our village." "Our village is similar, but we have oranges over there." Cao Yi said tightly. Bao Dashu was tangled for a long time, and after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a reason. He said with a heart: "Our lumps are very barren, only stones." Otherwise, their village would not be so poor. Wen Youshan didn''t care, and said casually: "Then you can see and change, this time Zhang Yun has been bringing Xiangzhangzi over, I will not accept your things, I will give Zhang Yun all the taro, you can just follow me if you want. Zhang Yunhuan, how is it?" Everyone looked at each other, Zhang Ping''an said cheerfully: "Yes! Let''s do it like this." Zhang Yun looked at Xiangzhangzi, then at Wen Youshan, frowned, and said nothing more. Everyone was relieved when they settled on the taro. Wen Youshan asked Wen Yuanzhen to boil water for them to wipe their bodies. Chen Ningya tidied up the guest room. After eating seafood porridge, a group of people went back to the room and lay down. Wen Youshan then went back to the room and said to Chen Ningya, "I made a deal with Zhang Yun today, and I will help him sell the prey he hunts in the future. It''s impossible to sell more things than I can to catch the sea." Chen Ningya was noncommittal, but she was happy in her heart. Wen Youshan came up with this idea, which proved that he has broadened his horizons a lot and knew how to find a way to do business. Wen Youshan immediately felt Chen Ningya''s good mood, and became more motivated, and said, "I plan to keep enough taro for our family to grow seeds, and sell the rest to them, hey! It''s true over there. Poor, I''d be happy if Taro could help them improve their lives, not to mention that this time they brought a long-term fragrant deer, lady, you''re okay with that." Chen Ningya rolled his eyes at him, and said strangely: "You are the head of the family, you think it''s fine, and like you said, we are doing good deeds, so how can I have an opinion?" Wen Youshan felt even more beautiful when he heard it, and slept peacefully with Chen Ningya in his arms. The next day, Zhang Mancang and the others, who had a good night''s sleep, got up late, and when they walked out of the door, they saw a heap of yam like a hill in the yard. Wen Youshan saw them getting up, so he greeted them, "Have breakfast, and I''ll help you carry some back after eating. There''s still a cart at home, just put it on Zhang Yun''s side." Because the fragrant deer is Zhang Yun''s, and the taro is also exchanged for Zhang Yun, everyone has no opinion after hearing this, and their eyes are full of taro. Bao Dashu was so excited that he almost jumped up, but his father-in-law told him that this taro doesn''t pick the ground. He felt that Baojiawan should be able to plant it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： happy gift Chapter 113 Happy Gift Wen Youshan was originally worried that Zhang Mancang''s brothers thought he was unhappy with outsiders, but the two brothers didn''t even look at the cart at all, and the strength of their solid eyes really made him laugh and cry, and he became more and more close to them, "Cousin "Brother-in-law and brother-in-law, my wife has packed up some old clothes that I don''t wear at home, all of which are left over from the past, good and bad, if you don''t dislike it, take it back and see for yourself." "Do not dislike or dislike." Wen Youshan had not finished speaking, Zhang Guliang had already responded excitedly. Wen Youshan was even more helpless. Seeing this, he didn''t say anything. He took the taro and the burdens with the half-dead deer, and a group of people set off in a mighty way. When ?? came, a group of people came empty-handed, and they walked not too slowly. When they went back, they all carried taro on their backs, and the carts and donkey carts were also full, so they were not finished. Wen Youshan has already told them that he will go home and move again when he is free. Everyone readily responded. It took two days for the group to return to Zhangjiagou, and everything was left in Zhang Yun''s dilapidated hut. I had never been to Zhang Yun''s house before, but this time Wen Youshan finally understood why Zhang Yun couldn''t marry a wife. The whole family consisted of two broken thatched cottages and a thatched hut, which was well ventilated and even had decent furniture. No, the poor even despise mice, and they dont know what the people in Zhangjiagou think. The house is built to be short and laughing, and a seven-foot man feels depressed when he walks into the house, and the light is dim, and it looks very damp. How can people live in this place? And because Zhang Yun made a living by hunting, there was a **** smell in his family, and even a sensible person would not dare to marry him. Wen Youshan wanted to say a few words, but he couldn''t say anything to Zhang Yun''s calm face. He sighed, put his things down, and left. He had to rush to sell the fragrant deer. It is. The people in Zhangjiagou sent Wen Youshan to the village entrance before taking Zhang Yunpao to the village chief''s house to discuss. Zhang Jin''s home. Zhang Mancang took those big bags home and said, "The old clothes that my cousin and wife packed up, let''s see how we can divide them up." The woman''s eyes lit up when she heard the old clothes. As the most prestigious woman in the Zhang family, Mrs. Fang said, "Let''s see what clothes are there first." The two daughters-in-law Mi and Gao hurried forward to unpack the bag. After opening it, the two women cried out in shock. "Mother, look at this dress, how good it is, it doesn''t have the slightest patch, and it looks like it''s still 80% new, so I don''t want it?" Mi was overjoyed and puzzled. If you don''t want such a good dress, it''s not a prodigal. . The burden that Gao took off was all the children''s clothes. There were more than 20 sets of girls and boys, big and small, which made Gao dazzled, "My mother, there are so many clothes! My cousin''s house. This is." Mr. Gao was a little uneasy. These clothes are not cheap, they are old, but there are almost no patches, and only a few of them have been treated very well. If you say they are patches, you can''t tell if you don''t look carefully, and most of them are It was made of fine linen, how could their family afford such fine clothes. Zhang Mancang did not expect the clothes inside to be so good, and sighed with a complicated expression: "Cousin and cousin-in-law are trying to help us!" Miss Mi came back to her senses, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. She was reluctant to return such good clothes, and she couldn''t say such generous words. Shi Fang took a closer look, both relieved and sad, "It''s okay, since it was given by your cousin and husband, let''s just keep it and ask the boss to send some mountain goods over tomorrow." Although it is not worth much money, it is also their heart. Zhang Mancang nodded heavily and said with a smile, "We have to go again, and there are still taro that I couldn''t bring back. Next time I go there, my second brother and I will get more mountain goods." After saying this, everyone felt better. Gao carefully looked at the clothes in one set, counted them, and Tong Fang said, "Mother, there are twenty-five sets here, six sets and three sets of clothes for the newborn child. Thick and three thin sets, three or four-year-old children wear six sets of clothes, male and female, five or six-year-old children also wear six sets, and the remaining seven sets are relatively large, four sets of winter clothes, and three sets of summer clothes. It''s worn by kids around ten years old." These large sets of clothes were actually worn by Wen Yuanliang. Chen Ningya had done a lot of them before, but the child grew up quickly. He didn''t see him for half a year, and the clothes became shorter. In addition, they were studying in the county town. Ning Ya also didn''t want them to wear ill-fitting clothes, so Wen Yuanliang had the most clothes. This year, because they used silk fabrics to make their linings, all those clothes were eliminated, and they were kept at home with worms. It is better to give them a favor to the Zhang family. When Mrs Fang heard the words, her numb face became a little more cheerful. Because her hands were rough, she didn''t touch the clothes and signaled Mrs. Gao to open the rest of the burden. One of the four bags contained clothes for children, one was for women, one was for men, and the other was a hodgepodge of clothes. The clothes looked a little worn out, but they were properly sewn and could be worn out. More importantly, the inside was It''s all winter clothes, and everyone in the Zhang family is not particular about it. They are happy to wear it to keep out the cold. Finally, Mrs. Fang decided to give Cao Yi and Bao Dashu three sets of children''s clothes and four sets of adults'' clothes, two sets for each man and woman, obviously for her two daughters and two sons-in-law. Bao Dashu and Cao Yi were so grateful, they smiled brightly when they got the clothes, and Fang Fang took all the remaining clothes, and only distributed the older clothes to the two rooms, so that they can now put them on for the children. The children of Zhang''s family couldn''t even get out of the door when the weather was cold because they didn''t have winter clothes to wear. Now they can at least walk around the courtyard with these clothes. Zhang''s family was happy here, and the village chief''s family also decided on the regulations of the taro. Because the villagers paid attention to it, they finally decided to go into the mountains to touch some things before it snowed and let Zhang Mancang and the others send them to the Wen family. Carry the rest of the taro back. Wen Youshan didn''t know these things. He sold the deer for a dozen taels of silver and went home happily. He also bought a lot of wine songs for Chen Ningya. When the conditions are good, he naturally hopes that Chen Ningya will be happy in everything, so he pays special attention to what she says. Chen Ningya was moved when she found out, thinking about brewing some sweet-scented osmanthus wine for Wen Youshan, and giving him two sips during the Chinese New Year, and taking it out for the gift of the year, killing two birds with one stone. After more than half a month, it was about to get cold. Zhang Mancang came to the door again. This time they didn''t plan to spend the night at Wen''s house. Chen Ningya had a headache looking at these mountain goods in front of her, mushrooms, bamboo shoots, persimmons, pears, etc. Forget these things, there are still some herbs, and I don''t know what those people think. (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Imagine the future Chapter 114 Imagine the future Chen Ningya didn''t dare to collect the herbs she didn''t know, and asked Wen Youshan to send it directly to the town pharmacy in exchange for money, leaving only the ordinary herbs for clearing heat and detoxification to be dried and stored. Dried seeds can be made into dried fruits. For example, persimmons can be made into persimmon cakes, pears can only be pickled and pears, dates can be made into dried dates, oranges can be stored for a period of time, and they can be moved around in the same year. Everything was sorted into the cellar, and the cellar that had been empty a lot was suddenly full. The people in Zhangjiagou made a lot of noise, and people in Fushan Village naturally saw it, not to mention that during the slack season, there were so many people talking about it that even the village chief was alarmed. When the village chief came forward, others immediately followed to watch the fun. When they walked outside the Sun''s courtyard, Mrs. Zhang stopped the group of people. Only then did the village chief know that those people came from Zhangjiagou or were relatives of Wen Youshan. , As for those taro, that''s a good explanation. Wen Youshan was willing to sell taro to them, but naturally he would not leave his relatives alone, not to mention that they didn''t take it for nothing, but exchanged a lot of dry goods. Those who wanted to send some taro to the Yue family felt regretful, "I knew it earlier. There are so many taro in Zhangjiagou, so I''ll come over earlier to say hello." "No! I also want to give some to my relatives!" Someone complained. Sun Laifu couldn''t listen to it anymore, and said: "Come on, I have no obligation to report to you how to deal with other people''s things. If you like to buy it or not, it is rare for people! It''s great to give a few pennies, and don''t look at others. What are you bringing here, game, mountain goods, and fruits, those things together cost several taels of silver, but they are worth more than the copper coins you gave!" Those people shut up for a moment, even if they had any thoughts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to murmur at this moment. The village chief said with a face: "We took advantage, but luckily we didn''t come to the door to ask, otherwise I''ll let you lose all of my old face! In the future, I won''t beat other people''s ideas, and if I can''t come up with good things, I will talk less. Seven out of eight, a trivial matter can make such a big fuss, so busy!" The village chief was really angry, especially when he suspected that he was being blocked by the villagers, his face was dull, and he felt wronged by Wen Youshan, and he became more and more angry. After being taught a lesson by the good-natured village chief, everyone felt that their faces were dull, and the birds scattered. The village chief then greeted Mrs. Zhang gently: "Looking at how energetic you are when you speak, you can see that your body and bones are in good shape. It''s different if there are more people in this family to help you." After saying that, the village chief''s eyes fell on Mr. Ye, Sun Laifu''s newly married wife, and he smiled with relief. Mrs. Ye stood obediently behind Mrs. Zhang with a reserved smile. She only married into the Sun family after the autumn harvest. Mrs. Zhang is quite satisfied with this new daughter-in-law. Her face does not have the sorrow of the past, her face is radiant, and she is full of energy all at once. Looking at her spirit, it will not be a problem to live for decades. Zhang Shi, not to mention Sun Laifu, got a gentle and virtuous little wife, the haze in his heart was swept away, he regained his confidence, and he spoke with confidence, as if he had returned to the old friend who called friends to give to Wen. There are times when the mountains demand justice. The village chief had nothing to worry about seeing his family and He Meimei, he said a few words to Mrs. Zhang and walked away slowly. Chen Ningya was busy processing those fruits, she didn''t even know there was this one. The days were busy and full. When the first snow fell, Wen Youshan stopped going into the mountains, but his failure to enter the mountains did not mean that others did not enter the mountains, especially Zhang Yun from Zhangjiagou. During this time, Wen Youshan followed him. The business he cooperated with made 10 taels of silver, Wen Youshan got 4 taels, and Zhang Yun got 6 taels. This amount of money is nothing to Wen Youshan, but it is different for Zhang Yun. This is a huge sum of money, which is a bit ugly. It is estimated that there is no family in Zhangjiagou that has six or two families. With this money, Not only can he repair the house, but he can also marry a daughter-in-law. With the sweetness, Zhang Yun can''t stop. If he doesn''t stop, Wen Youshan can only follow along. Fortunately, the snow has not yet come down, so he will go to the county town twice a month. I can handle it, so I continue to do this business. When he was not going to the county seat, Wen Youshan would let Chen Ningya teach him how to read at home. Chen Ningya taught him ten characters a day, and then he would let Wen Youshan practice by himself. Continue to check again the next day, if there is no problem, I will teach new ones. Wen Youshan studied hard. Although it was not a material for reading, he couldn''t stand the random checks day after day. Even an idiot could remember those characters. In addition, he still practiced calligraphy. Yes, that''s enough, Wen Youshan doesn''t ask much. He was happy and attentive in his studies, and the younger brothers also followed suit. When the Wen Yuanliang brothers came back from the school, they discovered that the younger brother, whom he had not seen for a few months, had made rapid progress in his knowledge. I read a lot of poems, but I don''t understand the meaning. Wen Yuanliang suddenly became fond of talents, and took advantage of the winter at home to give Wen Yuanxing a detailed explanation. In a blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve. This year of the Wen family was the same as last year. The difference was that Chen Ningya made two new winter clothes for each of them, one made of silk, the other made of linen and silk. In fact, it is the bottom of the box, and she will not wear it on weekdays, but Chen Ningya is happy, she does not want to wrong her own children. There were also a lot of food on the dining table. Seeing that a few small ones were delicious, Chen Ningya said to Wen Youshan: "When you see Zhang Yun in a few days, you can tell him to tell your uncle''s house, and just say that in the future. We accept their dry goods and let them deliver as much as they have." Wen Yuanliang raised his head in surprise, frowned and said, "Mother, we can''t finish eating so much, so don''t bother." Chen Ningya pondered: "Listen to me, that''s right, our family will buy a shop in the county town during the Chinese New Year. Before, I and my father agreed to rent out the shop, but now I have changed my mind. We will run the shop ourselves. Just sell dry goods, not only the mountain goods from your uncles side, but also the seafood that your father rushed to the sea can also be made into dry goods, and then they will be sold in the shop, anyway, the dry goods are stored, and they are well preserved and are not afraid of being damaged. As soon as these words came out, the whole family put down their chopsticks and stopped eating. This is a very important event. How can it be light in Chen Ningya''s mouth? Especially Wen Youshan, who was already dazed by shock, "Ma''am, is this possible? The eldest, the second, and the third will go to the county town to study during the new year. I have to go to the sea to do business. We have to rely on the big girl and the second girl, how can we have any hands!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： Yes door Chapter 115 Ye''s Doorstep "If you don''t have it, won''t you think of a way?" Chen Ningya chuckled, "We can invite people to come and see the shop, it''s not a big deal." "Ask someone to look at the shop?" Wen Youshan muttered, lost in thought. Chen Ningya has a serious face, "It''s just asking someone to look at the shop. You just need to find a reliable person for this kind of thing." As soon as he said it was reliable, Wen Youshan fell silent. He went through the people he could choose in his heart, but tragically found that there were no available people around him. It wasn''t because his brothers were unreliable, but he didn''t want to think about the fact that his family was in the county seat. Let the people in the village know that this is something he and Chen Ningya tacitly agree on. If you don''t know the brothers in the same village, you can use the people from Zhangjiagou. Zhang Yun, who is close to him, bears the brunt, but his ambition is in the mountains, and he is very happy to chase wild deer and mountain pigs every day. Such a stubborn pouting gourd was taken to the county seat, and even if Zhang Yun went, he would not be able to do business, this person was not an option. The rest are the big family of Zhang Mancang, but they are honest people who have never seen the world. They go to the county and town and dont talk about it, and they may be fooled. Wen Youshan thought for a long time without finding a suitable person, and became more and more silent. Seeing him, Chen Ningya knew that there was no one available on his side, so she could only whisper: "Anyway, this matter is not in a hurry, we can take a look at it slowly. This is the most reliable, and if you put people in the county town, they can keep an eye on them from time to time." Wen Youshan''s eyes widened when he heard this, with a look of disbelief, "Buying people? Madam, do you think our family buys people?" Not only Wen Youshan was shocked this time, but the others were also not calm. Wen Yuanliang was dizzy for a long time, and finally calmed down, and said, "Dad and mother, please let us slow down, this is a shop and a business, and now we want to buy people, our family is already so rich?" Wen Youshan has slowly calmed down, picked up his chopsticks again to let everyone eat well, and said after a couple of mouthfuls: "I don''t have much money, I bought a three-acre homestead in the southern part of the county, and the spring is about to start. When the house is built, it will cost a lot of money!" Wen Yuanliang''s hands trembled, his chopsticks fell to the ground, and he exclaimed, "When is this time, why didn''t Dad tell us in advance?" Wen Yuanhong also stood up anxiously, "That is, Dad didn''t reveal anything about such a big thing!" Wen Youshan gave his two sons a white look, and said angrily: "Hey! What''s the use of telling you? Could it be that you can help me with my work? I''d better study and exercise, and don''t worry about the rest." "I" Wen Yuanliang was not convinced, but he couldn''t refute it, because what Wen Youshan said was the truth, and the more he did this, the more depressed he became. Chen Ning smiled elegantly, got a new pair of chopsticks for Wen Yuanliang, and said softly: "Okay, eat well, you don''t need to worry about these things for the time being. When the shop opens, you will be busy." Having said that, the two young men felt a little better. However, being stimulated by Wen Youshan, the two children became more and more diligent in their studies. Except for Chen Ningya, everyone else was secretly competing, which made people laugh. The next day, other families in the village came together to pay New Year''s greetings, and Sun Laifu actually brought the whole family to the door. Wen Yuanliang and the Sun Qing brothers hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they got into trouble as soon as they met. Chen Ningya didn''t restrain them. When Mr. Ye was newly married, he came over to sit with Sun Laifu for a while, and had a brief talk with Chen Ningya. In Chen Ningya''s impression, Mrs. Ye is a shy, introverted and somewhat weak woman, and because of her young age, she is five or six years younger than Chen Ningya. Sit down and don''t interrupt. Mr. Zhao watched with cold eyes for a while, and whispered with Chen Ningya: "I don''t think it''s a traitor in my heart." Chen Ningya said strangely: "How can there be so many people with impure minds! Ye''s family suffers from being too poor in her mother''s family, otherwise she would not have been wasted at such an old age to marry Sun Laifu as a sequel." The girls here got married when they were fifteen or sixteen years old, and Mrs. Ye is now eighteen or nineteen years old. Compared with other girls who are waiting to be married, isn''t she an old girl! She has few other options. Mrs. Zhao sighed and shook her head: "This is considered a good thing, at least you don''t have to be a child bride since childhood, it was a sad day." The speaker was not intentional and the listener was intentional. Chen Ningya thought of Wen Youshan''s sister subconsciously, and she didn''t know what the situation was now. When Chen Ningya wanted to talk, the Ye family, Zhao family and others got to know each other well, and everyone knew that Ye family was the eldest daughter in the family. Because her mother died young, her father was unwilling to continue the relationship, and the younger brothers and sisters had not yet married. So she insisted that the eldest brother got married before she said that the delay has dragged on to such an old age. Knowing the reason, everyone sighed and felt that Ye Shi was filial and filial, and became more kind to her. Sun Laifu sat across from him and saw that Mrs. Ye could talk to everyone. Others also liked her very much. They felt that Mrs. Ye gave him a long face, and the eyes of Mrs. Ye became more gentle. Another room was also discussing about the Ye family. Wen Yuanliang saw that Sun Qing and Sun He looked pretty good, so he secretly asked, "Do you like this stepmother?" Sun He lowered his eyes and said in a flat tone, "There''s nothing to like or dislike. After all, she''s okay with us, and she won''t control us. She doesn''t have any opinion on what we should eat and drink, so that''s it." Sun He has no feelings for Ye, nor does he reject him, nor does he like him. Sun Qing said more, "The stepmother''s temperament is not bad, and people are easy to talk to. In addition, our brothers are also grown up, and my grandmother told her that in the future, we don''t have to worry about our marriage, and we will split up when we get married. , everything in the house is divided into three parts, she has no opinion, everyone is polite." Having experienced the incident of Xiao Li, the two brothers have obviously matured a lot, at least their moods are different. In another year, Sun Qing should talk about marriage. He will not object to his father''s remarriage. Just don''t make trouble anymore. What he cares more about now is making money. His grandmother has already said that she won''t take any money he earns, and let them save it for themselves. If they get married in the future, they can also have some wealth. He can get married after two years at most. How much can you save? Sun Qing was a little troubled. All his thoughts were written on his face, and Wen Yuanliang tried to pretend that he couldn''t see it, "If there is any difficulty, just say it." Sun Qing struggled for a long time before saying: "I want to make money, but I don''t know how to do it. Whether it''s on the mountain or in the water, I can only exchange a few coins for what I get. Do you think I can save the money for marrying my wife? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Wen Shichu Chapter 116 Wen Shichu Marrying a daughter-in-law and building a house is a huge expense. Although the elders in the family have already said that the money will come from the family, Sun Qing is also stronger. If he can earn a little, he can also share a portion or two for his father, which makes him feel better. Some. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong looked at each other, before Wen Yuanliang said a word, Wen Yuanhong said, "Brother Aqing, we can rest assured about your matter, if there is a way to make money, we will be the first to inform you, you don''t have to do this. Im in a hurry, Ill help my uncle plant the fields after the spring, and then go to the mountains to get some bamboo shoots, or go to the river to catch some fish, and then you can bring it directly to my house, my parents will collect it, and I can earn a little bit. Sun Qing thought that Wen Yuanhong was trying to help him, and shook his head again and again and refused, "No way, Shanbo and Wen Auntie have been working hard. It''s not easy for them to make money, so don''t worry about me." Wen Yuanliang chuckled and said, "It''s just a little effort, you also know that my father often goes out, you sell things to him, and he can make a difference when he sells it in the county town, and it''s a matter of the way, and it''s not a loss, so you No psychological pressure." "Is that really the case?" Sun Qing blushed, a little moved and a little embarrassed, his heart beating fast. The Wen Yuanliang brothers nodded their heads. Sun He on the side of ?? immediately jumped and said, "Then I''ll go get it too. When the time comes, I will send it to Uncle with my brother. Uncle just needs to look at and give some copper." Sun He just wanted to join in the fun, and also wanted to help his eldest brother. When the brothers of the Sun family returned, Wen Yuanliang told his parents a little apprehensively, "We also want to help the two brothers. If it doesn''t work, we will talk to them after a while." Wen Youshan doesn''t care, "It''s just to help, it''s nothing, but does your uncle and grandma know about this?" "They will talk when they go back," Wen Yuanhong said uncertainly. Chen Ningya pondered for a moment, then got up and walked out, "I''ll go to Sun''s house, and I''ll mention this incident by the way, and I won''t cause trouble after crossing the bright road." In fact, this is not a big deal. It''s just that the Sun family is in a special situation, and the Ye family is just getting started. If the Sun Qing brothers are busy earning money from their parents and elders, it''s okay to say if they don''t earn it. If they do, they don''t say anything. It must be difficult to do. You can''t favor the two children in the presence of the successor, and make Ye feel pissed. Instead of making everyone unhappy at that time, it''s better to put this matter on the bright side in advance. When Chen Ningya came over, Mrs. Ye was busy in the yard. At first glance, she was a diligent person. Naturally, Mrs. Ye saw Chen Ningya for the first time and hurried over to open the courtyard door for her, "Sister-in-law, hurry in." Mr. Li came out of the room when he heard the movement, and said with a big smile: "I''m here as soon as I come. Every time I come to the door, I don''t have empty hands. I''ll be embarrassed to come to your house without bringing anything in the future." Li made some jokes and made Chen Ningya cover her mouth and chuckle. She handed the basket to Ye and said, "I''m just here to give you some food to taste. By the way, I want to tell you, Yuan Liangyuan. Hong told Aqing and Ahe that he wanted to go up the mountain and down the river to touch things, let the child''s father sell it, and wanted to earn a little money to spend, the child''s father agreed, didn''t he come over to chat with you." Mr. Li paused, glanced at Mrs. Ye subconsciously, and pondered: "Since it''s the children''s business, we adults will not get involved, as long as we don''t delay the work in the fields." Mr. Ye lowered his eyes and said softly, "Sister-in-law has a heart, so she made a special trip here, but the children are getting older, so you really should save some money by yourself. I have no problem with this." When Li heard this, his expression softened a lot, and his tone became more relaxed. He echoed Ye''s words and said, "That''s the truth, you won''t be able to earn two coins even if you go uphill and down the water, just let them toss and wait. When Aqing Ahe comes back, I will tell them." Only then did Chen Ningya feel at ease, she stepped forward and gently pulled La Ye''s hand, and said, "If you are free, you can also go up the mountain to get some mountain goods that can be dried and stored, as long as you can store it, no matter how much, We all said that the price is definitely lower than what you sell in the town, but it will save you a lot of effort, and this is also because the childs father can make such a toss with delivery. Ye Shi suddenly raised her head, her eyes were bright, and her face was surprised. Although Chen Ningya said that the price she received was less than that sold in the town, everyone knows that mountain goods are not worth much here, and even if they are delivered to the town, they may not always be available. If the shop is closed, if they set up a stall to sell it, they can sell it. What''s more important is to delay the effort. If the Wen family collects the things, they don''t have to worry about it. As Chen Ningya said, she can earn two loose money at least. She has no dowry at all when she gets married. The only fifty cents on her body was saved by her father for several years. She was reluctant to use one. The copper plate is also because he has no money in his hand. Ye always feels that he has no confidence to speak in this house, and he does not dare to speak up if he has any ideas. But Mr. Ye didn''t dare to nod immediately, but looked at Mrs. Li inquiringly. Li''s heart became more and more pressing, and he laughed: "It''s not a big deal, just do it if you want, don''t delay the work at home." "Thank you, Mother." Mrs Ye responded quickly, her voice brighter, and it seemed that her days were more busy. Everyone was happy about this, so Chen Ningya stopped worrying and left after saying a few words. After the shock, the spring ploughing in full swing began, and Chen Ningya threw herself into the intense sericulture business. The two girls followed suit and were busy. Wen Youshan was not as busy running into the mountains as before, but went straight to the county seat, because the three acres of homestead he bought was ready for construction, and the shop could be sold in two or three months, he thought. Hurry up and fix the yard, and then start worrying about the shop when the yard is completed. Feng Xinghai helped find all the workers, and the price was set by Feng Xinghai. Seeing that Wen Youshan was so savvy, Feng Xinghai took over the work of supervising the workers. Wen Youshan only stared at building the foundation. He threw the matter here to Feng Xinghai and his two sons, and went to the sea again. After being busy for three months, Wen Youshan made a lot of money again, but he didn''t keep a single penny of the money, and it was all invested in the construction of the new house. This yard has just been completed. The blue brick and tile houses have three entrances in the front and back. Each yard has more than a dozen large and small rooms. It is estimated that there are fifty or sixty rooms in total. Wen Youshan, according to Chen Ningya''s intention, makes people Many flowers, trees, pine and bamboo were transplanted in, and he picked up a pen to name the yard, and asked Wen Youshan to make a plaque and hang it up. Because Wen''s family was only white, the plaque outside the courtyard could not be taken casually, so Chen Ningya gave it to him. The house was named "Wen Shichu". The floor of the house was also paved with bluestone slabs. The winding path was quiet and the courtyard was deep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： I miss my mother more Chapter 117 I miss my mother more Wen Youshan came over and turned around, his eyes were straight, and he asked his two sons in disbelief, "This is our new home?" "No way!" Wen Yuanliang was very satisfied with his new home, and he often came over to go around, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see enough. Wen Yuanxing asked eagerly, "Father, when are we moving?" This year, Wen Yuanxing also began to study in the school with his two older brothers. Because he is young and has a solid foundation, Mr. Hu has high hopes for him, and he takes good care of him on weekdays. The school is a tyrant, the only fly in the ointment is that his home is in the remote Fushan Village. There are always annoying guys in the school who make fun of him. Although he doesn''t take this to heart, it is true that he is unhappy. Father and mother built a house in the county town, he can also extinguish the arrogance of those people, see how they look down on people! These words brought back Wen Youshan''s spirit of running away from home. He looked at the beautiful yard with a complicated expression, "What to move? When the furniture is finished, the three of you brothers will move in and live. I will follow you. Mother still has to make money in the village!" That''s where their roots are. Besides, they can''t make money if they don''t stay in the village! Wen Yuanxing''s face instantly elongated, he missed his mother. Wen Yuanhong patted his younger brother on the back and comforted: "It''s okay, Dad often comes to the county seat, we can see it." "But I miss my mother more." Wen Yuanxing raised his head and looked at Wen Yuanhong innocently with his big watery eyes. Wen Yuanhong was at a loss for words. Wen Youshan just felt that it was not good to have the experience, so he touched his nose depressedly, and scolded with a smile, "You little thing with no conscience!" Wen Yuanxing was not afraid, he stuck out his tongue at his father and ran over mischievously. Wen Youshan didn''t intend to be serious with a child, he turned around and said with the three of his brothers, "The house is empty and there is nothing. It is not an easy thing to have all the furniture here, I will tell you Uncle Feng. I said, ask the carpenter to build some furniture, and first complete the outermost yard, you live first, as for the latter two entering the yard and then take your time, anyway, there is no hurry." The top priority is to let the three boys live in. The most in the academy are two-person rooms. When Wen Yuanxing lives there, he often has to find two older brothers to squeeze a room together. It''s more realistic to move in quickly. Wen Yuanxing was still thinking about his mother, and immediately asked, "But my mother is not here, who will cook for us?" This threw another problem for Wen Youshan. Seeing Wen Youshan frowning, Wen Yuanliang pondered: "Perhaps the purchase of people that my mother said can be put on the agenda." Wen Youshan actually didn''t want to buy people. After so many years as a peasant, he always felt strange to buy people, but if he didn''t buy people, it would be a problem for a few children to eat, and more importantly, the oldest of the three children. It''s only eleven, and he doesn''t worry about going back and forth like this every day. It is best to have an adult guarding him. Thinking about it, Wen Youshan found sadly that if you don''t buy someone, you can''t do it. "Okay, I''ll go back and discuss this matter with your mother. If you really want to buy someone, she''ll have to check it out." Wen Youshan said, giving up his resistance. Wen Yuanxing jumped and jumped happily, he didn''t care about buying people or anything, and he could finally see his mother when he was happy. Wen Youshan told Chen Ningya about this when he returned to his home in Fushan Village. Chen Ningya''s eyes met her two daughters'' eyes, and she said with a smile, "Forget it, the silk thread has already been spun anyway, so let''s go to the county town, Zhen girl Jing girl will also go with them, and take them for a good stroll by the way. Visit the county town." "Mother, are you serious? We can go too?" Wen Yuanzhen was so surprised, her little heart was thumping. Wen Yuanjing on the side was also excited, but her temperament was introverted, and no matter how excited she was, she would not show it very clearly, but from the hand she held tightly on the edge of the table, she knew how turbulent her heart was at the moment. After talking about the trip, Chen Ningya took her two daughters to do the rest. Brother Ye and Sun Qing went to the door together and learned that Chen Ningya and the others were going to the county seat. Ye took out the purse from her arms and said to Chen Ningya, "Sister-in-law, can I trouble you to buy a few feet of cloth for me? I''ve been married for so long, and I haven''t made clothes for my mother-in-law and children, so I just got some loose money during this time, so I can buy some cloth." Sun Qing was listening, and hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t buy us cloth, just buy it for grandmother, we have enough clothes." Ye Shi shook his head, "Where is enough to wear, I got married last fall and till now, you are still wearing the same spring shirt, there are a lot of wear and tear, there are many small holes, and the clothes are too small, so let''s compare them again. Okay." Sun Qing lowered his head silently, wanting to take the money himself. Ye said, "It''s just a few feet of cloth, you don''t need to meet me." Chen Ningya watched and persuaded: "This is your mother''s heart, just keep it at ease. If you feel bad about it, you will be more filial to your mother in the future." When the two children heard it, they no longer refused. Chen Ningya took their things, settled copper coins, and sent them out before telling Wen Youshan about it. Wen Youshan sighed: "Laifu''s wife is really good, and she cares more about these two stepsons than their biological mothers. In the past, if my aunt didn''t remind Xiao Li, Xiao Li would not take the initiative to think of giving them to them. A child makes clothes, and every time you make clothes for two children, you have to make something for yourself. It seems that her eyelids are shallow now, but fortunately, my aunt never cared so much, and Mrs. Ye also knew that she would take the initiative to make clothes for the children, so she really had nothing to say. " "It''s not!" Chen Ningya agreed: "I watched from the sidelines during this time. The Ye family was really kind to the two children, and the three of them went up and down the mountains and water together, and their relationship became a lot closer. It would be good if the Ye family got it. The thing will also be given to the two children, even the mother is just like that." She had seen Ye Shi distribute some of the honey she finally got back to the two children, and then sent the rest to her side. The honey alone was exchanged for hundreds of dollars. The two children knew that After that, I was so distressed that I heard that I was reluctant to eat it. It was also because of these hundreds of articles that the Ye family had the money to ask Chen Ningya to pull cloth for her. Chen Ningya weighed the purse in her hand and estimated that there were three or four hundred wen. The money could buy a piece of hessian cloth and a few feet of fine linen cloth. It can be considered cheaper, and buying an extra one or two feet is not a problem. The next day, before dawn, the Wen family dispatched their entire family to Qing''an County. It was the first time for the two girls to ride the donkey cart. Everything was new. Even if they were beaten to the point of being unable to speak, they kept chatting, asking this and that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： bought Chapter 118 I bought someone Wen Youshan explained them one by one with a good temper, and took the initiative to introduce the scenery along the way to the children. Chen Ningya listened silently, the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously. There were two more curious girls, and the journey didnt seem to be so difficult. During the leisurely conversation, the donkey cart arrived in Qingan County. The two children were excited again when they saw the high city wall, and they didn''t care to talk to Wen Youshan, their heads turned around, especially when they saw such a lively long street, they didn''t dare to say a word, and their little faces became sore. Red. Wen Youshan first took them to the inn opposite He''s House, and sold the mountain goods sent by the Sun family before taking them to the school in the south of the city. It was just past noon, and the children were resting in the school building. Wen Youshan quietly went in and called out his three sons. Chen Ningya and the others were waiting outside. During the waiting time, Wen Yuanjing stared at everything in the school enviously. It would be great if she were a man, and she could go in and study with her brother and brother. Wen Yuanzhen looked at the surrounding environment in awe, and did not dare to speak loudly in such a place. Only Chen Ningya looked as usual, seeing the father and son with a bright smile on her face. Wen Yuanxing rushed out like a cannonball, plunged into Chen Ningya''s arms, muttered coquettishly: "Mother, mother, you didn''t come to see me, I miss you!" Chen Ningya put her arms around her younger son, her eyes fell on the two eldest sons, and she asked with a smile, "Would you like to say something to Mr. before leaving?" Wen Yuanliang withdrew his envious gaze and nodded in a proper manner: "Sir is also resting right now, I''ll go and tell the steward." After Wen Yuanliang said hello, the family continued to set off. From the school to Wen Shichu, the alleys were all quiet and quiet. Occasionally, pedestrians were dressed in decent clothes. Chen Ningya whispered with satisfaction: "The environment here is really good." There are no messy and airy local gangsters, and it is safe to go out. Wen Youshan knew her deep meaning, and said proudly: "Brother Feng said, there are many high-profile and small officials in the county government who live in this area, especially those who are dragging their families and bringing their mouths. Come here, in case you encounter a catcher while walking, wouldn''t it be a mouse meeting a cat, and there''s nowhere to hide." There are alleys all around, and there is really no place to hide. Everyone was amused by the picture described by Wen Youshan, and stopped outside Wen Shichu all the way to talk and laugh. When the two little girls saw the deep courtyard, their eyes instantly widened. If their father and brother hadn''t urged them to get off the donkey cart, it would have been even more amazing when they entered the courtyard. Strolling from the first to the third, Wen Yuanjing only felt that his short legs were about to soften. The family was resting in the courtyard of the third yard, Wen Yuanzhen stammered, "Father and mother, you spent a lot of money on this house!" She is now nine years old, and she is no longer that little girl who doesn''t understand anything. Wen Youshan didn''t hide it from the children, and said slowly, "It cost 30 taels to buy the land, and 150 taels to build the yard, a total of 180 taels." "Hi!" Wen Yuanzhen gasped, "It''s so expensive!" With so much money, you can build several big houses in the countryside, and you can buy a lot of land even if you dont build big houses. Seeing Wen Yuanzhen''s reaction, Wen Yuanliang said in a low voice, "Big sister, the price is actually quite good. If you buy a ready-made house like this in the south of the city, you won''t be able to get it for two hundred taels. Dad spent one hundred and eighty taels, which is already cheap. Now, and the material workers are all found by Uncle Feng, you can trust it, it will not be a problem to live in such a house for a hundred years." Wen Yuanzhen was silent for a moment, looked at the yard again, and said to Chen Ningya, "Mother, there is nothing here, we have a lot of things to buy." Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanliang hesitantly, "Your father said that he wants to buy people, I mean to buy a servant for the three of you brothers, and some people will run errands in the future, so we don''t buy more, just one cook and one in charge. The porter who picks up and guards the door, a servant, plus a steward, how about it?" Chen Ningya has already considered it according to the most streamlined number of people, but Wen Yuanliang is still a little hesitant, "Mother, we can use the servant." One more person means one more mouth to feed, and if you can save, you can save. Wen Youshan shook his head, "Just listen to your mother, we can rest assured that there is a servant, even if there is anything, we can run errands or something." Wen Yuanliang did not expect that his father, who was most likely to agree, would be the first to object, and was instantly speechless. Chen Ningya said with a smile: "Actually, I still want to buy another woman and a maid to bring back to the village, but I''m afraid that it will cause unnecessary trouble, so I think about it, let''s forget it. Anyway, the family is busy for the time being. If it doesnt work, consider buying someone else. Wen Yuanzhen let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Mom and dad, let''s buy people quickly, and go back after finishing the house." It''s like he''s afraid that his mother will buy one more person later. Chen Ningya laughed dumbly, but went out according to her daughter''s wishes. Wen Yuanliang and the others had to rush back to the school to study. Wen Youshan sent the three boys to the entrance of the school before taking his wife and daughter to the children. When ?? arrived at the place, the two little girls unconsciously hugged Chen Ningya, especially when they saw the little girls who were beaten and scolded, Wen Yuanzhen''s face turned pale with fright, and Wen Yuanjing was also trembling and almost cried. Chen Ningya patted their hands soothingly, and entered the main room under the reception of Renyazi. She told Renya what she meant, and soon several people with ragged clothes and yellow skin and thin skin were brought into the room. There are big and small, and most of the women are in their thirties and forties. Despite the hype of the people under her hands, Chen Ningya was still unmoved, carefully looked at the people in front of her, and asked many questions. Finally, she chose a family of four, a husband and wife and their pair of children. , plus a twenty-year-old youth. The price of three adults is more expensive, and the price of two teenage children is less expensive. It cost a total of forty-five taels before and after, which is another large sum. Renyanzi also wanted to recommend two fifteen or sixteen year old girls to Wen Youshan, but Wen Yuanzhen glared at her, and she didn''t dare to say a word. After leaving this alley, Wen Yuanzhen was still a little upset, and yelled loudly: "What the hell, if I wasn''t too young, I really wanted to give that **** a few slaps in the face, shameless things!" Wen Youshan was the first time he saw the savage side of the eldest daughter, and was so shocked that he was speechless. Chen Ningya patted her daughter''s head reassuringly, and persuaded: "What are you mad at with that kind of person? Few of them are not heartless." (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： long letter to this person Chapter 119 Long letter to this person Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a moment, then she said with tears in her eyes, "Mother, we also bought a servant, aren''t we also heartless?" Chen Ningya: "." The woman who followed silently said weakly, "Miss, Madam is kind-hearted. If Madam hadn''t bought the slave and maid family and took us out of the fire pit, maybe the hard-working daughter of slave maid would be killed by that woman. If you sell it to a place where it is not trivial or trivial, the madam''s great kindness and virtue will be repaid by the slave family as cattle and horses." Wen Yuanjing and the sisters obviously did not expect the woman to say such a thing. Seeing her crying with gratitude didn''t seem like a pretense. They forgot those negative emotions for a while, and sat in the donkey cart with beautiful eyes open. Looking up at these few people. Wen Yuanzhen asked hesitantly, "Did you sell yourselves only after the disaster in your hometown?" Just now, there were a lot of people who were dragging their families around and selling themselves because they couldn''t survive. The woman shook her head and said in a low voice, "We were originally the servants of the Ge family in Wanli County. The servants used to be the cooks of the Ge family, and the men of the servants were the drivers of the cars. The days were fairly stable, but the three of the Ge family were in the capital. The master offended people, and even his own family was raided, and all the masters were arrested, and we slaves are naturally not spared." Wen Yuanjing was taken aback and looked at her mother, "Mother" Chen Ningya lowered her eyes and said faintly, "Ge family in Wanli County, third master, are you talking about the current imperial court Master Gewen Boge?" "Yes, yes, Madam has heard of the third master?" The woman was shocked, seeing that this family was only a small rich family, and even knew about the capital. Chen Ningya no longer said a word, but reminded with a stern face: "Since you have been bought by us, you will be the servants of the Wen family in the future. I didn''t ask what your names were before, and your man will be called Chang in the future. In Nian, he was in charge of the housework of the concierge and picked up a few young masters. In the long-nian family, he was still the cook, and in addition to cooking, he was cleaning the house. Your eldest son is called Shu Yan, and he follows the young masters. As for the little girl, he is called Hong Sha and follows the two young ladies. " The family of four hurriedly thanked him for many years. Chen Ningya''s eyes fell on the silent man beside her, and she said, "As for you, what''s your name?" "Mrs. Qi, little one. Please give me your name." The man gritted his teeth and said. Chen Ningya''s eyes flickered slightly, and she pondered for a moment before she said, "Then you should be called Changxin." "Yes." Chang Xin was still as cherishing words as gold. Chen Ningya didn''t care, the donkey cart went to the main street, Wen Youshan first went to He''s Cloth House to buy some linen, and then returned to Wen Shichu with a group of people. Chen Ningya gave her the clothes of the five people because she knew needlework. There were a few more servants in the house, and it was inconvenient for Wen Yuanliang and the others to continue living in the first courtyard. Chen Ningya simply asked Wen Youshan to set up the second courtyard, and the children would be much quieter in the future. When the long-year-old family arrived at Wen Shichu, they also had a general understanding of the situation of the Wen family. Knowing that the family had a simple population, he also let go of his dangling heart and began to clean up the room with peace of mind. Only Chang Xin frowned and was confused. It took a long time to ask Wen Youshan, "Master, what should I do?" Wen Youshan suddenly said: "You follow for a long time first, and after a while the shop at home opens, you can go to see the shop." Changxin''s eyes widened in surprise. "What? You don''t want to?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows and asked. Changxin lowered his head and replied respectfully: "Little is willing, but I didn''t expect Master to arrange such an important task for Xiao." Seeing that the shop was said to be the shopkeeper, he did not expect the master to trust him so much. "Then do your best, don''t let us down." Chen Ningya said slowly. Changxin''s expression became more and more respectful, he bowed respectfully to Wen Youshan and his wife, and then withdrew. After a closer look, he could see that his legs were somewhat unfavorable. After ?? and others left, Wen Youshan asked, "Is the lady so optimistic about him?" "What? Do you think he can''t do it?" Chen Ningya spit and looked at Wen Youshan in a leisurely manner. Wen Youshan shook his head, frowning slightly, "I just met him, this person looks quite stable, not like that kind of cunning, even if we have only known him for a day, it would be too hasty to trust him like that. Bar." However, Chen Ningya shook her head and muttered indiscriminately: "The matter of the shop has not yet come to light. It will take some time for the shop to open. There are opportunities for you to understand. If you think he can''t make it, then let''s buy another one. It''s enough for people, anyway, their deeds are on us, so what are you worried about?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a while, then came back and patted his head angrily, "Look at my memory, I forgot about this again!" Getting used to being a commoner, he really couldn''t change his identity immediately, and he didn''t even have the slightest bit of air against those servants. Chen Ningya sneered lazily, leaning on the Taishi chair like a cozy kitten, staring at the beam of the house in a daze, Changxin, she had seen this person in a previous life, this person was originally a high door in the palace city. The nursing home of the big family, because he couldn''t bear to see his young master bullying the good daughter, secretly let the poor woman away, and was sold with a broken leg. In his previous life, Changxin was also reduced to Qing''an County, but he was bought by Shen Bian. The servant who ran errands beside Shen Bian became the general manager of the Shen family. Later, when Shen Bian offended someone, Chang Xin tried his best to protect him. He fled with Shen Bian''s only son, and lost his life for this. A person who can be the head of a government can manage a small shop, and there is no need to worry about his backing. It''s just that Wen Youshan didn''t know anything about these things, but he was relieved by Chen Ningya''s words. When the three sons came over from the school, Wen Youshan immediately asked those people to come over to greet Wen Yuanliang and the three, which was considered recognition. A familiar face. Wen Yuanliang is quite satisfied with Shu Yan, this little servant. This boy is a year older than him, but he is a little shorter. He is still quick in speaking and doing things, and he is smart but not sloppy. As for Shu Yan''s younger sister, Hong Sha, Wen Yuanliang didn''t ask any questions. The girl looked only seven or eight years old, a little younger than her eldest sister, so she didn''t know what to do. Chen Ningya stayed in the county town for two days, bought everything that was missing in the house, and set up the shop with Wen Youshan, and then set off back. Of course, Xiaohongsha was also taken away. The group returned to Fushan Village, and Chen Ningya first sent the cloth that Ye asked for. All the men from the Sun family went out. Only Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Ye worked at home. When they saw Chen Ningya, they hurriedly invited people into the house. Mrs. Ye poured a bowl of water for Chen Ningya. Seeing her dusty appearance, she asked with concern, "Is your sister-in-law exhausted? I heard from the boss that it takes several hours to go to the county seat!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： Yes situation Chapter 120 The situation of the Ye family The village where Ye''s family is located is more remote than Fushan Village, but the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, and you have to pass through cliffs to enter and exit, so the village is somewhat closed. She is very longing for the outside world, but she is very satisfied to visit the town occasionally. She can''t imagine the prosperity of the county, and naturally thinks that Wen Youshan, who often travels to the county, is very powerful. Chen Ningya sat down with a pile of cloth, panted and glanced at the room, then smiled: "It''s okay, it''s faster to take a donkey cart, these are the cloths you asked me to buy, and you gave me four hundred yuan, so it stands to reason I can only buy a piece of burlap, ten feet of fine linen. Fortunately, Youshan has a familiar cloth shop in the county town. A shirt." "That''s a good feeling, if it hadn''t dragged your luck, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to buy so many fabrics. In addition to making one for two children, the rest of the fabric can also be used as a coat for my mother-in-law. "Ye said with a look of surprise. Li Shi, who was about to enter the door, heard the words, his face wrinkled with a smile, "You can do it if you have this intention, you don''t have to do it for me, you can make one for yourself, you are only covered in underwear, you don''t even have a change of clothes. ." Except for the fifty pennies, Mrs. Ye had nothing to bring to the Sun''s house. In addition, her mother died early, and no one gave her those things. Her father, a rough man, couldn''t think so meticulously, so As a matter of fact, it was only when Ye Shi passed the door that Li Shi realized this problem. "Mother, I''ll do it for you, I''m fine, it''s getting hotter and hotter now, I''ll make myself a shirt when I save some money later." Mrs Ye said hurriedly, as if afraid of Mrs Li''s rejection, she added: "This time, Aqing Ahe and I went up the mountain and down the river to get a lot of things, and we can also sell some copper coins, so it''s just a few days'' delay." Seeing her insistence, Mrs. Lee no longer refused. Chen Ning smiled elegantly, took out all the fabrics and showed them to Ye Shi, and asked casually, "What good things did you get this time?" Speaking of this, Ye Shi didn''t even look at the cloth, and dragged Chen Ningya to the firewood room, and said with bright eyes, "Two wild ducks and a basket of duck eggs." Chen Ningya was really shocked this time, she asked with wide eyes, "But it was caught by Yongjiang?" Mr. Ye nodded, pursed his lips and hesitated for a while before saying, "Sister-in-law, I treat you as my own, and I won''t hide it from you, I will be shrewd." Chen Ningya was almost stunned, as if she knew Ye Shi again. Ye said to himself: "We don''t have anything there, the villagers rely on the lake behind the mountain to survive, and many people dig ponds by the lake, divert water to plant lotus flowers, and rely on the lotus seeds to subsidize their households throughout the year. Our house is also surrounded by a pond. Dad wants to farm the land, and the lotus pond is a little bit neglected, so I take care of it most of the time. When I was young, I almost drowned while working in the lotus pond. The water is gone, but I have never dared to say this. I secretly caught these two ducks when it was dark, and they came back wet, terrifying the owner. " When Mr. Ye thought of Sun Laifu''s anxious appearance, his heart was as sweet as eating honey, especially when he saw two wild ducks, he didn''t ask any more questions, and even helped her raise them. Chen Ningya finally digested Ye Shi''s words with a complicated expression, "It''s not easy for you either, but it''s a great thing for a woman to know how to swim in water, so don''t hide it, we didn''t swim in the water anyway, don''t worry, but with Just in case, you still tell Laifu, and let Laifu accompany you in the future, so that even if you accidentally bump into a villager, you will be fine." Mr. Ye nodded heavily, and then Chen Ningya looked at the basket of duck eggs, which was estimated to be twenty or thirty, "You picked these too?" Ye Shi shook his head, "It''s Aqing and Ahe, they saw that I caught a wild duck, so they said they were going to try their luck, I told them not to go into the water, where the water was rushing, they said that they would turn around in the grass and keep turning around. After several days, I picked up these, in addition to the wild duck and duck eggs, there are two five-jin fish, raised in the tank, can that be sold?" Chen Ningya is really dumbfounded now, she even has fish, "Why don''t you keep yourselves to eat? Anyway, you can make up your body, hurry up and have a baby." Ye''s body is thin and frail. At first glance, he hasn''t eaten anything good since he was a child, and he and Sun Laifu have been married for half a year. There is no news yet. Looking at her withered body, Mrs Ye was also worried, and sighed helplessly, "What to make up for? We can''t bear to eat such a big fish, but in addition to these two big fish, there are some small fish, those we eat, Anyway, I also saw some meat and fishy. As for the children, lets look at fate, Ah Qing will be able to say kiss next year, and get married in two years at most, and then even if its Ah He, if they get married, Im not pregnant yet, and I dont have children now, so I dont have to worry about it. " also finished speaking, seeing Chen Ningya looking at the door, when she turned around, it was actually Sun Laifu and her two stepsons, she was a little flustered for a while, but she regained her composure after a while. On the contrary, Sun Qing said, "Mother doesn''t have to worry so much. We also hope that mother can give Daddy more brothers and sisters, and the family will be more lively." Sun Qing said these words from the bottom of his heart, without any reluctance. If he had been before, he would have been worried a lot, but after spending the past few months with Ye, he also recognized Ye as his stepmother, and naturally he would not want her Old and helpless. Ye''s tears burst into his eyes, and he quickly turned his face away and wiped it clean. Sun Laifu patted the eldest son''s head in relief, hesitating to say anything, finally looked at Chen Ningya and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, I''ll trouble you this time." Chen Ningya waved her hand indifferently, "It''s just a little effort, and we also bought a lot of cloth ourselves, the quantity is large, and the price is a lot cheaper, since you are all back, I will not keep it, these things have to be raised by you. In two days, I''ll let him inform you when Youshan goes to the county seat." "It''s done! No problem." Sun Laifu grinned and seemed to be in a good mood. After Chen Ningya returned home, she told Wen Youshan about the situation of the Sun family, but Wen Youshan said, "Miss, do you have any other ideas?" "What do you want to do again?" Chen Ningya put down the cup in her hand and looked at Wen Youshan in a leisurely manner. Wen Youshan leaned over to her and whispered, "We have bought all of our shops. In two days, you can give me the decoration drawings, and I will go to the county town. Our shop will be open in about a month or two. At that time, a lot of goods will be needed, and lotus seeds are also considered rare, we can dry the lotus seeds and sell them in winter, it will definitely sell well." (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： lotus seeds Chapter 121 Lotus Seeds The price of fresh lotus seeds is also good, but their shop is still small now, and it is estimated that the amount they can eat is limited, so they can only ask Ye''s family for some first. The corners of Chen Ningya''s mouth rose slightly, she touched Wen Youshan''s shoulder with satisfaction, and said with a tender smile: "I didn''t expect all the men in my family to be apprentices, not bad, not bad, you can think of this is already very good, but since lotus seeds are not reasonable. I don''t want lotus leaf and lotus root, I just sell them all. I will make dried lotus root slices for you. The sweet ones are small snacks, similar to those preserved fruits. There are also glutinous rice and sugar lotus root. This is also a delicacy. As for the lotus leaf, it can be dried and made. To make lotus leaf lotus tea, you can also save some fresh ones as oil paper. Wen Youshan heard the words and hugged Chen Ningya''s waist helplessly and indulgently, "My lady is trying to drain a whole lotus flower, but since the lotus is full of treasures, we can''t let it go. Yue estimates that the first batch of lotus seeds will come down, and you have to tell Ye Shi about this." In Wen Youshan''s view, this is likely to be successful, after all, it is mutually beneficial. Sure enough, Chen Ningya went to Sun''s house for a walk, and Mrs Ye answered without asking anything. Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing and crying: "You don''t know the price? Wouldn''t it be a loss to your father and brother if we give less?" Ye Shi looked at Chen Ningya with confidence, "I can trust Brother Wen and sister-in-law, even if they can''t make more money, they won''t lose us, and we''d be happy to sell them to you, so that we don''t have to go through the hands of the village chief. , who knows how much the village chief''s black heart secretly betrays us!" Everyone knows that the price of lotus seeds is high, but their village is sold by everyone, and it is not high. It''s great to have a few hundred dollars left for the whole family, otherwise she wouldn''t have to wait until she was so old to get married. Chen Ningya frowned when she heard the words, and said worriedly: "If this is the case, will it offend your village chief?" The head of a village still has the right to speak. If the relationship is deadlocked, I am afraid it will not be easy to get along with Ye''s family. Ye Shi didn''t care, "My three younger brothers are all grown up, the elder brother got married and dug a lotus pond himself last year, and the second and third brothers followed suit. This is also the rule of our village, so everyone has nothing to say. Our family has four lotus ponds together, but they are all newly dug, and I don''t know how this year''s harvest will be. Fortunately, there are so many people, that even if one or two lotus seeds from the lotus pond are given to you, the village chief will not say anything. After all, the village chief will only give eight cents of money for a pound of fresh lotus seeds. It was sold for twelve cents, so not everyone sold lotus seeds to the village chief, so what else could he do. " Speaking of which, Ye''s family could dig these three lotus ponds or use Ye''s betrothal gift. The Sun family was generous and spent four dollars to marry Ye, usually two or three dollars is enough, but Sun Laifu was married for the second time. With two such old sons, Li was afraid that a girl from a good family would not marry, so he raised the dowry to four dangling money. With this money, the Ye family''s family dug out three lotus ponds. Chen Ningya was relieved, and immediately assured: "Don''t worry, we will definitely not lose your brother in terms of price." "I''m absolutely not worried about this, I''ll go back to my parents'' house in two days." Ye Shi pursed his lips and chuckled, and his whole person became much more alive. The two women tacitly agreed, and after Chen Ningya went back, she threw herself into the design of the shop with peace of mind. It took two days to work out the layout of the shop with Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan brought drawings, a pile of seafood, and the Sun family. Those things rushed to the county seat, and Chen Ningya began to weave again. It was only now that Hongsha knew that her wife had such a powerful ability. During this time, she also knew a little more about the Wen family. She knew that the population of the family was simple, and the property of the house was also simple. Just help the two young ladies with some rough work. The main family is kind and reasonable, so you don''t have to worry about being beaten or scolded. The only thing you don''t understand is how the main family makes a living. It was only when I saw Chen Ningya weaving red gauze that I suddenly realized, especially when I saw that Chen Ningya could produce a piece of silk cloth a day, I was even more awe-inspiring, as far as the wife''s ability to make money and the master did not know where to get so much The ability of seafood, she doesn''t have to worry that the main family can''t survive before selling their family. With this knowledge, Hongsha works harder and harder. With such a helper, Wen Yuanzhen can be regarded as free from endless housework. In addition to embroidering, she can spend a lot of time painting. Wen Yuanjing not to mention, but she likes cooking and studying. Since she can go to the stove, she has done all the work on the stove. Although she has to step on a stool when she is young, she never tires of it. Chen Ningya was busy weaving, and they tossed along. At the beginning of June, the store in the county town opened, and the Ye brothers also sent the first batch of lotus seeds. From the tender appearance, they knew that they had just been taken out of the lotus pod. , the three bamboo baskets together weighed about 100 catties, and Chen Ningya simply paid them 1,200 yuan. This price surprised Ye Shi very much, worried that Chen Ningya would come here specially after losing money. Chen Ningya said with certainty that there would be no loss. These fresh lotus seeds were sent to the county, but they were left to be sold in the shop, and the rest Wen Youshan would be sent to Cui Niang and the restaurant. Fifteen cents, a pound in their shop is priced at 18 cents, and customers will give more if they buy more than two catties. In winter, a pound of sun-dried lotus seeds is priced at 60 cents, which will definitely make money. Seeing Chen Ningya''s insistence, Mrs. Ye didn''t say anything more, but she often sent some things over, and she didn''t ask Chen Ningya for money, which was a thank you. Wen''s family added a dry goods shop, and it was a bit busy at the beginning. After two months, the shop was on the right track, and Wen Youshan resumed his three-point and one-line work and rest. The difference is that there are more deposits at home. . In midsummer, there is only a small tail left. The Wen family''s backyard is covered with colorful silk cloths, red like blood, yellow like the moon, green like jade, black and ink, making people dazzled, the little girl with red yarn guards There, dare not make a half-point mistake. The yard in the front yard is full of lotus seeds, big and small dustpans are lined up in rows. These lotus seeds are dried and ready to be sold in the cold weather. In addition to lotus seeds, there are lotus leaves and lotus roots and some wild chrysanthemum honeysuckle flowers. Those are collected from the villagers. of. Now the villagers in Fushan Village all know that the Wen family receives these things. All the eldest girls and little girls in the family run up the mountain, and they can earn a few hundred pennies by pulling hard while the flowers are in bloom. Everyone''s life is much better. Chen Ningya sat upright in the main room, with a solemn expression on her pale face, and the others did not dare to take a breath when they saw the atmosphere. (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： accounting Chapter 122 Accounting Wen Youshan came over from the stove with a glass of water, looked at the scorching sun hanging over his head, wiped the sweat from his face, and said, "Take advantage of the good sunshine these few days, let''s take this one from Zhangjiagou first. The batches are dried, and it will be difficult to handle when the weather is cold." "How much money did you spend this time?" Chen Ningya asked without looking up. "Three taels." Now when it comes to Qian Wen and Youshan, he can''t change his face and his heart beats. Chen Ningya paused for a moment, put down the account book, turned her neck, took a long sigh, and said, "This year, I spent a total of two hundred and thirty to build the house, buy people, and buy all those things. 2, the shop is 300 taels, the repairing and purchasing system has spent 50 taels, the three children have given 22 taels so far, the family spends 10 taels of silver, and the five servants'' monthly money this year is 7 taels Half, I paid in advance first, plus your three taels today, erase half a tael, before and after, we spent a total of six hundred and twenty taels." As soon as he finished speaking, the room fell into a dead silence, and Wen Youshan''s calm heart lake finally swayed with ripples, which became more and more intense, and there was a tendency to develop into stormy waves. "Why so much?" Wen Youshan stood up abruptly, with a look of shock and anxiety, "I didn''t expect to spend so much money in such a long time, lady, how much did our family earn this year?" Now that he knows the expenses, he almost has a heart attack and needs income to save his life. Chen Ningya saw that he was so frightened that she was about to pass, she glanced at him mockingly, and said solemnly: "The silk cloth is the big head, so far I have earned one thousand and fifty taels, and there are still twenty pieces of cloth in the backyard in two days. If you send it out, you can earn 160 taels. Your partner with Cui Niang earned 180 taels, and Zhang Yun earned 12 taels. From the opening of the shop to the present, the profit has been 65 taels. A total of one thousand four hundred and sixty-seven taels." In other words, there are still eight hundred and forty-six and a half left in the family so far this year. Wen Youshan''s tense nerves loosened, and his whole body was paralyzed, and he said weakly like mud: "I almost scared me to death! At that time, I was still thinking about not being able to exchange the shop, anyway, the rent is Steady." "Got it!" Chen Ningya rolled his eyes at him and said sternly: "Now it seems that the business of the shop is quite good, with an average of more than 30 taels of profit per month, and we can buy the shop within a year. The money has been recovered." What''s more important is that the business is a long-running business. In the future, the money earned by the shop will be able to support the three sons to study, and the expenses of this family, even if one day she stops weaving, she doesn''t have to worry about the family''s livelihood. Wen Youshan nodded in agreement, propped himself up and sat up straight, looking thoughtful, "Madam, I think that the shop''s ability to make money is inseparable from the operation of Changxin. In the past, to see that he kept the shop in good order, shall we mention his monthly money?" Wen Youshan has been in the county town for so long, and he also has a thorough understanding of the monthly money of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper of Buzhuang is 22 taels of silver a month, not counting the rewards given by the owner. Seven or eight taels, the shopkeeper of Yunxiangzhais monthly payment is one or two and a half, and they give Changxin two hundred wen, which is too shabby. Although the dry goods store cant be compared with those stores, I still feel that I cant say it. , and can''t get it out. Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment and asked back: "Then how much do you want to give? What kind of family is our family? How can we compare it with the wealthy He family? Seven or eight taels of silver they don''t care about, so they can''t tell the lady in the backyard. Eating a bowl of birds nest costs a dozen taels of silver, how do you compare it? Besides, what kind of business are they running, and what kind of business are we in? Small shops have low profits, do you really want to learn from Hes Cloth House? Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment when he was told, and it took a while to get discouraged: "I just said it, but our family really doesn''t have that kind of background, so I won''t mention it in the future." Chen Ningya smiled and said: "It''s okay to mention, we are husband and wife, we can talk freely! But although it is unrealistic to give so many months of money, we can give some rewards at the end of the year, for example, if the profit of this year is three We will give him three taels of silver for one hundred taels, and if it is four hundred taels, we will give him four taels, how about that?" Wen Youshan thought about it carefully and nodded, "That''s not bad." After the account was settled, the couple felt a lot more relaxed, just as the voice of Ye Shi and Wen Yuanzhen was heard from outside, Chen Ningya asked Wen Youshan to take the account book and abacus back into the room and went out to entertain. "Yo! Did you bring something good here again?" Chen Ningya arrived before she could hear her, and her joking tone immediately made Ye Shi cover her mouth and laugh. "Sister-in-law, don''t tease me. What good things can I have? I just got some honey for you to try. Let''s talk about it first. It''s not for sale." Looking at the lotus seeds in that place, I feel more comfortable. This summer, her mother''s family earned about 15 bucks just from doing business with the Wen family. Her brothers are considered conscientious, and each gave her some hard money, and she also got 200 bucks a piece. , In addition, she earned two 400 bucks from the mountain goods sold to the Wen family. The owner of the money and her mother-in-law did not ask her for it. She felt that these days were getting more and more busy, and the whole person''s complexion was much better. , The speech is also a lot of atmosphere. Chen Ningya immediately understood what she meant, and didn''t refuse, "Since it''s your intention, I''ll accept it shamelessly, don''t worry, I''ll cover you." Mr. Ye was so dumbfounded by Chen Ningya''s constricting appearance that he put down the things and left after talking for a while. Wen Youshan came back to see the honey and asked directly, "Is it delivered by Ye''s?" Chen Ningya said in surprise: "How do you know?" Wen Youshan looked down the mountain and sighed, "I met Laifu on the road, and I chatted with him for a while. Laifu said that his wife got honey again, and he asked the doctor in the county town if he was okay, and he said yes. I want to take Ye Shi to see it." Chen Ningya was silent, Ye''s life is very good now, the only fly in the ointment is that he has been married for almost a year and is still not pregnant. I went to the town to see a doctor before, and the doctor only said that Ye''s body was bad in his early years. I have been exposed to water for many years, and my body is relatively cold. I need to take good care to get pregnant. I have been taking medicine for a while, but there is no news. Wen Youshan saw that Chen Ningya was silent, and said, "Actually, I also feel that Laifu is in a hurry. I didn''t see Ye Shi''s fuss, and he was very calm. Maybe after two years, there will be news!" Chen Ning Yasi took a moment and said, "Since he wants to go, let him take Ye Shi, it is estimated that he will take your donkey cart, don''t talk too much, otherwise we will not be able to hide the affairs of our county. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： Chen Ningyas idea Chapter 123 The idea given by Chen Ningya It''s not that Sun Laifu and the Ye family are big mouths, but that they know this kind of thing. "Don''t worry, I know what I have in mind." Wen Youshan assured, pounding his shoulders. A few days later, Sun Laifu really brought Mr. Ye over to the county seat with the car. The farthest place Ye went to after marrying Fushan Village was the town. It was the first time she went to the county seat. She saw everything was fresh, and even the road was a mountain road with wild flowers and grasses. The reaction to seeing the city gate was exactly the same as that of Wen Yuanzhen''s sisters. Sun Laifu saw her happy, and said with a doting face: "If you like it, I will bring you here later." Mrs Ye watched for a while, then muttered, "It''s enough to come here once. I can tell my mother when I go back, so I don''t need to come again." The people on the street were dressed in more decent clothes than those in the countryside. At first glance, their families were well-off. Of course, there were a lot of poor people, but they had straight waists and their mental outlook was different. Everything about her was so novel that she didn''t recover until the donkey cart stopped outside the hospital, "Is this here?" "It''s here! Get off the bus, I''ll pick you up later." Wen Youshan said, and they left after they entered the hospital. There are not many patients in the hospital at this time. They waited for a while and then took their turn. Before explaining that they came to Italy, the doctor said: "Are you two coming to see the children?" Sun Laifu was shocked, "Doctor, you are really amazing, I just wanted to show my wife, we have been married for almost a year and there is still no news. The doctor in the town said that my wife was cold and took some medicine, but still It''s useless." The doctor motioned Mr. Ye to sit down, and after taking the pulse carefully, he pondered: "The condition is still relatively serious, I''m afraid that long-term treatment is required, so let''s take a look at it for half a year. During this half year, take a medicated bath every three days and drink more. Warm boiled water, put some red dates and longan, remember not to touch cold water in winter, do not take cold showers in summer, do not drink cold water, do not eat cold food, if you have the conditions, eat more chicken, duck, fish and eggs. medicine, and come back for a follow-up after half a year. When Mrs Ye heard that she was taking medicine and taking a bath to make up her body, her heart suddenly became half cold. She managed to save a few dangling money, and now it is estimated that it will be all gone. When Wen Youshan came to pick up the person, seeing Ye Shi''s face was not very good, his eyes fell on Sun Laifu''s face in confusion, and he asked silently, "Isn''t it optimistic?" Sun Laifu smiled wryly and shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the doctor said that if you need to take medicine for a long time, you need to take a medicinal bath, and you have to eat chicken, duck, and fish to replenish your body. She thinks it''s a waste of money." Wen Youshan hissed in relief, "What do I think, if you''re going to make up your body, you can always go to the next fish basket, you can always get some small fish and shrimp, my wife said, although the river shrimp is It''s a hassle to eat, but it''s good to make up your body, and it doesn''t cost much, or you can go up the mountain and get off the cover. Our village is surrounded by mountains and rivers, do you want anything to eat? As for the medicine, is it expensive?" "Eating and soaking, you''ll get 200 wen a month!" Ye Shi was about to cry. Wen Youshan was startled, and hurriedly signaled Sun Laifu to coax people. So Mr. Ye cried all the way, and Sun Laifu coaxed him all the way. When they entered the village, everyone saw Mrs. Ye''s red eyes and started to gossip again. Chen Ningya heard the news and went to Sun''s house with a basket of eggs. At this time, Mrs. Li was still persuading in the main room, "It''s not just taking medicine for a few months, and it''s not that it can''t be cured, let''s take care of it, let''s take good care of our body, and we don''t need to spend any more money when we have children. " "Auntie said it very well, you can earn more money when you are healthy. Even if it''s not for the sake of having children, we can''t be sloppy." Mrs. Li did not refuse this time, and said to Chen Ningya with a sigh, "You persuade her well." She turned around and went out. Mrs Ye raised her head, burst into tears and sobbed non-stop, "Sister-in-law. You said that I finally saved all this money, and it''s gone all of a sudden!" Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Did you pay for the medical treatment?" Mr. Ye hurriedly shook his head, "That''s not true. The money is given by the boss, but he has to spend it every month. The boss doesn''t have much money in his hands, and he can''t afford such a prodigal as I am." After they got married, Sun Laifu handed over the family to her, and also talked about Xiao Li''s stealing money. No one knows more about Sun Laifu''s situation than her. Chen Ningya pondered for a long time, and said, "I plan to let Youshan build the vegetable field in the front yard into a drying room, and I will be busy every day in the future. The two of us don''t have the time, and the children are too young to do it. If you are really short of money, why don''t I hire you to work and give you one hundred and fifty cents a month, what do you think?" Ye''s tears stopped instantly, and her tearful face showed a dull expression, "Is my sister-in-law joking with me?" "Why am I teasing you with this?" Chen Ningya said angrily, "If I hadn''t seen you so pitiful, I wouldn''t have looked for you." Ye Shi suddenly burst into laughter, picked up Chen Ningya and said pitifully, "It''s still my sister-in-law who takes care of me! I promise to do a good job for you." Chen Ningya patted her claw tightly clutching her arm, and said solemnly, "It''s just that construction hasn''t started yet, and it''s estimated that it will take a month to start work." It was also a helpless move to change the vegetable field into a drying room. The backyard had to dry the silk cloth, and the idle people were not allowed to enter. Although there were many rooms in the front yard, the drying room was not big enough. Chen Ningya thought about it. For a long time, all I could think of was that vegetable field. Not only was the place large, but it was also close to the courtyard gate. Even if the smell of drying was heavy, it would not affect them, and it could avoid the curious eyes of the village. After returning from the Sun family, Chen Ningya brought this up. Wen Youshan felt distressed about the vegetable field, frowned and asked, "Ma''am, what will we do when we eat vegetables after the vegetable field is gone?" Chen Ningya''s eyes fell on the **** at the back door of the backyard, and she pondered: "Make a large piece of the **** in the backyard and grow vegetables, and by the way, grow some melons and fruits." Those sloping fields were all bought by Wen Youshan at the beginning. In addition, the compound was blocked. Villagers could not get there. Even if they were planting melons and fruits, they didnt have to worry about being stolen. The only thing to guard against was animals. An adobe wall that always works out. Wen Youshan listened to Chen Ningya''s plan and was noncommittal. The next day, he asked someone to look at the terrain, and by the way, Sun Laifu and the others helped to carry the soil there. Fortunately, this batch of silk cloth has been collected. As long as Chen Ningya does not start work, the villagers who come in will not know about their cloth weaving. It took only a few days to repair the **** in the backyard, but it took a little more work to surround the adobe wall. It took more than ten days to clear the vegetable field in the backyard, which was about two acres. It was enough to grow melons, fruits and vegetables. It can also be shipped to stores in the county for sale. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： drying room Chapter 124 Drying Room After tossing the sloping land, the next step is the drying room in the front yard. According to Chen Ningya''s design, the drying room has to be built with layers of soil frames. The inside is hollow and the outside is ignited. The wall is a four-sided soil frame. Each layer is about fifteen feet long and seven feet wide. The bottom layer is the hottest, and the top layer is the coolest. There is an exit in front of the entire drying room. The two doors are open, and the wind blows through the hall, especially the mountain wind at night. Not to mention, the wind is extremely strong. It can collect a lot of water again in the sky, and it can be sealed and put away after regenerating the fire for one day. This drying room has been carefully designed by Chen Ningya for a long time. In addition to drying dry goods, it can also handle the endless cocoons. After drying things, you dont have to keep busy and save a lot of time. Wen Youshan knew this, so when the whole drying room started construction, he seldom went out and kept staring at home. Huang Ergou teased him, "It''s not like you are so concerned about building a house so big." Wen Youshan said confidently: "That''s because you don''t have the ability to fix my drying room, otherwise I wouldn''t have to be so troublesome to stare at it every day!" "Oh! It''s my fault!" Huang Ergou''s eyes widened and he became furious. Wen Youshan gave him an understanding look. After the episode, a group of men went back to the intensive construction work, trying to collect the money to finish the work in the autumn, and still make a fortune, especially Sun Laifu, because Ye''s medical treatment and medicine cost a lot of money, and his work was more expensive than his work. Everyone works hard. Seven or eight people spent half a month building the drying room that Chen Ningya wanted. Originally, ten days was enough, but when the fire was repaired, it was found that one side of the soil frame could not meet Chen Ningya''s requirements. It took five more days to dismantle and rebuild. As soon as the drying room was completed, the gongs for the autumn harvest also sounded. After the village chief went door to door, the whole Fushan Village was boiling again. Sun Laifu handed over the 500 pen money he earned during this period to Mrs Ye, exhorting: "Medicine Remember to drink, dont be reluctant to eat eggs, its more important to keep your body healthy. Mr. Ye held the five hundred pennies in his hand and nodded heavily, but his brows did not stretch. After the autumn harvest this year, he will say kiss to Sun Qing. Next year, the house will be repaired after the spring ploughing, and the marriage will be married after the autumn harvest next year. All of them would cost a lot of money. Mrs. Ye had the intention to slowly want another child, but she was afraid that Sun Laifu would be unhappy, so she had to endure it. Now that the drying room was up, she could also go to work. Thinking of this, Mrs. Ye took the things she had saved in the past few days up the mountain and asked about the situation. As soon as she entered the door, she found that Chen Ningya and three little girls were cleaning the drying room together. Seeing how careful they were, Mrs. Ye hurriedly put it down. Something went over to fight, "sister-in-law, just leave me alone." Chen Ningya saw that it was Mrs Ye, and said with a chuckle, "I''ll dispose of the ash on the shelf first, it''s not an important job." The surface of the soil frame was luxuriously brushed with glutinous rice slurry by Chen Ningya. After drying, a thick layer of slurry forms a protective film, which isolates the sand and dust. When drying, you can directly put things on it. While Mr. Ye came over, Chen Ningya gave her the method of using the drying room and asked her to start work tomorrow. Ye Shi couldn''t help but respond again and again. That night, Wen Youshan stepped on the moonlight and used a homemade cart to push a lot of things back from the beach. Now, two cabins have been built in the mountains to temporarily store seafood. Going back to move, rushing to the sea can usually bring back five big baskets of things. These five big baskets have been simply handled, plus the amount of things on the back is quite a lot. As soon as things came in, Chen Ningya hurriedly spread out the seafood with a dustpan and put it in an empty room in the front yard to drain the water, so that it would be convenient for drying the next day. The mountain wind in the autumn night blew all night. When Chen Ningya got up to take a look the next day, she found that the surface of many shell meat was dry, and water would still come out just by pinching it with her hands, but she was very satisfied with it. . When Mrs Ye came to the door early, Chen Ningya gave her the job of lighting the fire, and turned around to carry the goods by herself. As the seafood on the dustpans were transferred to the soil racks, the empty soil racks were filled all at once. Mr. Ye found that the work was not as easy as he imagined. Keep the contents inside so they don''t burn. On the first day of operation, not only Ye Shi was in a hurry, but even Chen Ningya couldn''t accurately control the time. Fortunately, nothing was baked. In the next few days, the two of them worked together and finally mastered the rules and became more and more handy. After Ye Shi got started, he joked with Chen Ningya: "This work is not tiring, but I can''t get distracted. no." Chen Ningya gave her a strange look, and joked: "It''s like she''s been abused. It''s not easy to walk away! Just call Hongsha to come and stare." Mr. Ye smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on Hong Sha who was busy in the front yard, and sighed: "He is a child with solid eyes, your eyesight is good." Chen Ningya knew that the people in the village misunderstood that Hongsha was a child bride bought by their family, and she didn''t explain it. Anyway, the children would know about marriage in the future, and the people in the village would not come to the door without a wink with Hongsha. How nice to say kiss to Wen Yuanliang. The days were on the right track, and Chen Ningya started weaving again. The drying room was separated from the backyard by an entire front yard, and there was a door in the backyard. Ye Shi couldn''t hear what was going on inside. Even after working in the Wen family for a few months, I didn''t find the slightest clue. In the blink of an eye, it was another year when the snow fell, and the heavy snow stopped the noise of the village. Last year, Wen Youshan pushed a lot of woodwork because of his busy schedule. This year, he has more free time and started taking orders again. I thought that there were not many people looking for him to do work, but who would have known that within two months of letting the word go out, he actually received more than 20 orders, and there were also people from the town. It is absolutely impossible for Wen Youshan to do it by himself. He can only call Sun Laifu and the others to help him as before, which is considered to be taking care of his brothers. Zheng Cui and the others couldn''t be more happy about this, especially Mrs. Ye. It was cold and the drying room was no longer needed. She had no income here. If Sun Laifu could make money, she would be less stressed. Sun Laifu also cherishes this opportunity very much. He never slacks off when he works, and hardly takes a break. Wen Youshan knows in his heart that mentioning his salary of fifteen cents is worthy of his hard work. On the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month, the three brothers Wen Yuanliang had to drive them back with a donkey cart that has been driving for many years. The donkey cart was newly bought this year and was used for transporting goods at the county seat. They are just right. They also came back with the profit from the account book from the dry goods store and the annual gifts from several shops. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： birds nest Chapter 125 Bird''s Nest Chen Ningya put down the shuttle two days ago and started to make clothes for the children. Seeing that her three sons were shivering and entering the house, she quickly ordered with Hongsha: "Hurry up and make tea for the three young masters. Water, and make some food." Hongya ran quickly to the stove. It was cold, and the fire in the stove was never extinguished. Hot water was always available. Just cut some shredded **** and cook the soup. Soon Hongya was carrying a hot pot. When **** tea came over, everyone in the room shared a bowl. After drinking the tea poured by my daughter for many years, I saw that my daughter was doing well in the old house, and I felt more and more grateful to the master family. When my body eased a little, I quickly reported to Chen Ningya: "Madam, I have entered the Feng family in the twelfth lunar month. Wangs family, Hes familys Lius family, and the shopkeeper Xu of Hes familys cloth village all sent people over to give New Years gifts. The desserts couldnt help but be put away. I brought them all back. And Changxin wants to ask if the shop will continue to open, or when will it start to close?" Chen Ningya received the gift list and looked at Chang Nian in doubt, "What? Are you not preparing for the New Year?" After hesitating for a long time, he asked embarrassedly, "Just the little ones want to ask if we will come to the old house to serve or how to arrange it." Now there is no one in charge of the house, and when things happen, they report directly to the master, but now that all the masters have returned to the old house, his mother-in-law doesn''t know what to do, so he can only push him to take the lead. Chen Ningya ignored the matter, thinking about the situation at home, before shaking her head for a while and said, "No, let''s celebrate the New Year in the county town, there are people coming and going in the village, if you see you, you have to get over it, trouble. . You asked Changxin to close his shop at noon on New Year''s Eve and open it on the fifth day of the first lunar month, just to let him rest for two days, but you still have to live in the old house for a few days to help with the work at home, and then you can leave when you leave. Bring something back, and Hongsha will also bring it there. Your family will have a good reunion dinner. " Overjoyed for many years, he hurriedly pulled the red gauze and knelt down to kowtow to Chen Ningya, "Thank you Madam for your grace." Chen Ningya waved her hand, motioned them to get up, flipped through the booklet twice, and asked casually, "Did Changxin say anything about the store''s operation this year?" In fact, she was just asking. Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang from the shop often went there. Not to mention how Wen Youshan became interested, even Wen Yuanliang was never sloppy. What a big problem. Sure enough, his expression remained unchanged for many years, and he replied with a smile: "Madam Hui, there are old masters and young masters watching over the shop, there is no big problem, it is Changxin who wants Xiaoran Wanli County to bring in some bird''s nest and wolfberry back. Sell." "Wenli County?" Chen Ningya chewed these three words in her mouth with great interest. Chang Xin nodded slightly and said seriously: "It''s Wanli County, there is a cliff village there, and there is not much arable land in the village. The villagers mainly make a living by picking bird''s nests. Picking bird''s nests is very risky, and people die every year, so bird''s nests The price is extremely high, and the young ones come from Wanli County. The Ge family used to be a big family in the local area. Naturally, the owner of the Ge family would not let such a profitable business go. He cooperated with the villagers in Cliff Village, and asked people to pick bird''s nests. The price was lowered a little. If something went wrong, Yannong would pay a certain amount of compensation. We can''t make the stall as big as the Ge family did, but we can discuss with one or two households of bird''s nests. If they have surplus bird''s nest, they can sell it to us, and the price can be higher, and those swallow farmers will not refuse. " Chen Ningya fell into contemplation. Although Wanli County is also in Dizhou, it is far away from Qing''an County. One is in the south and the other is in the north. In the middle, you have to pass through the city of Dizhou. It will only take more than ten days to go back and forth. , Not to mention the risks on the road, and there are many changes, it is obviously unrealistic if only Chang Nian passes by alone, and Chang Xin has to manage the shop and can''t leave. For many years, she seemed to have seen Chen Ningya''s entanglement, and suggested: "Madam, the little one thinks this idea is a good idea. If the lady is worried about the safety of the road, the little one can also take care of two bodyguards to **** him, but it is not easy to go there. , even a small person can''t bring back too much goods, the best way is to bring two more people." After all, she still has to buy someone, Chen Ningya let out a long sigh, rubbed her head with a headache, and struggled for a long time before she said, "I''ll think about it again." After many years of retiring, Wen Yuanliang put away his prudent appearance, and eagerly approached Chen Ningya and muttered, "Mother, I think the bird''s nest business can be done. Only then did the children know that bird''s nests are so expensive. The ordinary kind of bird''s nest is worth several taels of silver. If it is better, it will cost ten taels. No matter how good it is, there are dozens of taels. Go, the nourishing line is often in short supply. It has been said for many years that the Ge family only pays 2 taels for ordinary quality bird''s nests. If we buy them, we can sell them for 5 or 6 taels. The profit is extremely high, and we don''t have to worry about not being able to sell them. Besides, we have been there for many years. Cliff Village, it is estimated that I also know the villagers in it. With him coming forward, we can save a lot of things. " Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Yuanliang and said with a sneer: "One tael of real top-quality bird''s nest costs thousands of taels, what is a mere tens of taels! I know what you said, just to do this business, you have to buy people , your father''s side." After all, Chen Ningya is still worried that Wen Youshan is under a lot of pressure. If there is no problem with Wen Youshan, this business can be done, especially in the county town where there is a relatively large nourishing shop, and the others are relatively small. Things are not cheap either. Their dry goods store is in Xinjie, and there are no competitors nearby. Even if they sell bird''s nest, they don''t worry about people''s jealousy and jealousy. In addition, Feng Zhaotou has this relationship, so there is nothing to worry about. Wen Yuanliang thought that Chen Ningya was worried about something. After knowing it was his father, he immediately made a decision and said, "My son will handle this matter. I guarantee that my father has no opinion. Maybe he will be more active than you." Chen Ningya laughed angrily, but she didn''t pay much attention. After taking the ledger back to her room, she began to instruct others to make food. According to the standard of last year, there are many new tricks this year, especially in dim sum, pastries. There are many varieties, and Chen Ningya also made puff pastry. "Yandu Small Instruments Zayong. Cow Cheese" says: "Fresh and delicious belong to Yandu, dare to compete with beautiful women. After drinking it, it is like polydipsia and thirst, and the teeth and cheeks are moistened with crispy." , This kind of food is mainly spread in the capital, and it is almost impossible to see here in Dizhou. It happened that the goat milk in the house was continuous, and a few boys were not there, so Chen Ningya didn''t want to waste it, so she made this snack. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： cheese Chapter 126 Cheese In addition to cheese, there are also some baked desserts. These practices are popular in the capital. After the desserts were released, he was amazed for years. , I have eaten this kind of dessert, my wife''s craftsmanship is better than that of the master over there in the capital, and there are many kinds of tricks, even the food of the big family is just like this. The family was busy for five days, cleaning the house inside and out, and Chen Ningya also prepared a return gift, a box of cheese, which was divided into eight bowls in exquisite bamboo bowls, covered with a lid, elegant and decent; A box of yogurt cakes, with some chopped preserved fruit, sweet and sour, the children are sure to like it; a box of flower cakes has eight types, including sweet-scented osmanthus cake, lotus cake, chrysanthemum cake, and plum cake, in different shapes; a box of various types Steamed buns are made of uncommon game like venison and mutton. Four boxes of food plus some bacon, dried fruit, and fresh frozen seafood. One portion for each family, plus Cui Niangs share, a donkey cart could not be loaded, and Wen Youshan had to follow him to the county town. As soon as they left, the lively house became a lot cooler in an instant. A few children read books, painted pictures, and embroidered embroidery. No one bothered Chen Ningya. She simply spent half a day reading the ledger. When Wen Youshan came back from the county town, Chen Ningya said to him, "The profit in the past six months is much better than before, and the average is 40 to 50 taels a month. Of course, the main comparison is after winter. make money." There is nowhere to find fresh vegetables and fruits after the winter, so everyone takes the second place and can only buy dry goods. Anyway, they can change something new. Otherwise, who can stand eating pickles every day. "Especially the dried bamboo shoots and dried bacon and other things that ordinary people can afford sell very well. The next time you see Zhang Yun, ask him to bring a message back and say that the amount of dried shiitake mushrooms we receive will be doubled. If there is no supply from my uncle, I can ask my uncle and the others to help me collect it in the village, just to let them make a little difference." Chen Ningya pounded on the table and calculated. Wen Youshan knew that Chen Ningya was taking care of his relatives, and a warm smile appeared on his tired face, "Sure, just do as the lady said." Chen Ningya looked up and found that Wen Youshan was very tired, she hurriedly put down the account book in her hand, and got up to help him undress, "Is it hard to go outside? Don''t go out again this year, wait until the spring is warm and then go out, laying our house upside down. The days are not difficult, and there is no need to work so hard." "That can''t be done." Wen Youshan grabbed Chen Ningya''s little hand, wrapped her hand in the palm of his hand, and the two lay on the bed hugging each other. Li, I happened to meet Lord Shen over there, and when I learned that there was cheese in the thing I sent, I still missed it, and now Brother Feng took the dim sum and asked Lord Shen to taste it. Lord Shen took two bites and his eyes lit up. He said that his wife would definitely like it, so I gave Lord Shen a copy too. Lord Shen only accepted snacks, but he didn''t want the rest. The side was not delivered, and I have to make a trip in two days. " Cui Niang''s line can''t see the light after all, Wen Youshan doesn''t want them to know too much for many years, so every time he sends something to Cui Niang, he comes forward. When Chen Ningya heard the words, she sat up in shock. She didn''t care about others, but she couldn''t care less about Shen Bian. After all, the couple came from the capital, and they were well-informed. She would cook something like cheese. They are sure to be suspicious. Wen Youshan looked at her in shock, and hurriedly reassured her: "Miss don''t need to think too much, Lord Shen didn''t ask anything, only praised the lady''s high quality and heart, and said that the county magistrate''s wife always remembers her, if she is free When you go to the county seat, you can sit down with the magistrate''s wife." Chen Ningya carefully recalled the bits and pieces she had contacted with Shen Bian and the others, and she relaxed after making sure that she didn''t show any feet. She leaned on Wen Youshan''s shoulder and smiled bitterly: "I guess they doubt my identity, but it''s okay. , I have never mentioned the past to them before, and I think that Lord Shen is not a troubled person, and it should be fine, as for going to the county town, it is just a courtesy, it should not be taken seriously." Later, she tried not to go out, it was safer to keep a low profile. Wen Youshan was afraid that she would be troubled, and immediately changed the subject, "Yuanliang told me about buying and buying bird''s nest and wolfberry during the Chinese New Year, I was worried, but the child argued with reason and said that if I can''t take care of it. He can help, I saw that he really wanted to do it, so I agreed, but I have no idea about buying someone, I''m afraid that my wife will come forward." Wen Youshan didn''t feel inappropriate until he finished speaking, and cautiously peeked at the beauty in his arms, and sure enough, Chen Ningya''s breathing stagnated. Wen Youshan hurriedly apologized, "I said something wrong, the lady doesn''t need to care. If the lady really doesn''t want to go to the county town, I can ask the boss to accompany me there." Chen Ningya sighed and muttered feebly: "It''s okay, it''s my fault, our family has a house and a shop in the county town, and the children are also studying in the school, so I will definitely have to move in the future. Its not realistic not to go to the county seat, so lets go with the flow, and Ill accompany you to buy people when the spring snow melts. As Chen Ningya slowly closed her heavy eyelids, she was also exhausted these days. Wen Youshan closed his eyes when he saw the beauty in his arms fell asleep. In the next few days, the family was still busy. New Year''s Eve arrived in the blink of an eye, and the fifth day of the first lunar month was over. This year, Wen Yuanliang was twelve years old, and he was already a gentle boy with a handsome face. She was Chen Ningya, but her stature was inherited from Wen Youshan. It is now seven feet, and it is estimated that she will grow to eight feet in a few years. There is no doubt about her slender body. At this time, the people in the village also realized that something was wrong. The Wen family said that they would send their children out to be apprentices. Which apprentice can cultivate such a gentle temperament? He didn''t look like an ordinary person with his style, especially when he spoke softly and behaved politely, just like that scholar. Sun Qing naturally heard the gossip in the village, and took it as a joke in his spare time, "I said they are really good at talking, even the talented people came out. If Yuanliang is really a talented person, can we not know?" Mrs. Zhang stuffed the eldest grandson with a handful of melon seeds, without raising his eyelids, "Those people are so busy that they can''t worry about their own affairs, and they are in charge of the world, as if they can follow others'' lives better. It''s like eating meat and drinking soup." Sun Laifu listened silently, but he had a different feeling, "Mother, don''t tell me, Yuanliang and his brothers have indeed become so many that I dare not recognize them. Yuanliang and I were working in the Wen''s house for a few days. I''m still a little uncomfortable talking, I''ve seen the world, it''s just different." (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： Sun Laifus request Chapter 127 Sun Laifu''s Request In fact, he also wanted to ask if the three Wen Yuanliang brothers were studying outside, but he felt that it was too much. The Wen family had not explained this matter until now, which showed that they did not want to make it public. Knowing that I was unhappy, I simply opened one eye and closed the other, as if I didn''t care. Mr. Zhang heard the words, and after a long silence, he raised his head and reminded with a complex expression: "The matter of Mrs. Li has just passed. You should take this as a warning. It is your duty to live your own life well. Don''t worry about the rest." When ?? mentioned Xiao Li, everyone''s faces changed suddenly, and the warm atmosphere just now froze instantly. Seeing that the situation was not good, Mrs Ye hurriedly said: "Mother is right, the boss and the children are just curious and casually talking about it at home, don''t worry, they are keeping their mouths tight outside, and those who shouldn''t be curious will never be curious. Qing is also engaged now, and the house will be built after the spring ploughing, should we save materials earlier?" Speaking of getting married, Sun Qing lowered his head embarrassedly, but listened carefully to what his elders said. Sun Laifu pondered: "Of course things have to be prepared. Tell Ergou and the others and ask them to help dig the materials. I will do the rest with Aqing, so it won''t delay the business." The homestead that Sun Laifu bought for Sun Qing is right next to their house. The total area is only half an acre, which is enough to build four adobe houses and a large yard. It cost 500 yuan to buy the land. Its slow, but you dont need to spend a lot of money, you just need to hire someone to dig the soil, go up the mountain to chop wood, and install the beams, which can be done with a swipe of money. "The house is ready and there''s furniture. I''m afraid it''s too late to make furniture on Youshan!" Li sighed, she really liked the furniture made by Wen Youshan. Shi didn''t want to be sloppy, but the furniture made by others was similar, and there was no pattern, so it didn''t seem to be a bit new. Sun Laifu scratched his head and said, "Is there no dowry for this daughter-in-law?" They promised to build a house for Sun Qing before they got married, and they also said that the family would be separated after they got married, so the other party couldn''t marry empty-handed. Mentioned this, both Li and Ye were choked, looking at each other and not knowing how to speak. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Sun Laifu was a little at a loss. Sun Qing''s marriage was decided by Li and Ye, and Sun Qing nodded himself, so he still doesn''t know what happened to his daughter-in-law. Sun Qing said embarrassedly: "Father, there was no problem before, but before the new year, the Feng family came over to send the New Year''s gift and mentioned it. It seems that Feng''s mother was ill, and the illness has to be supported, not to mention the money. I cant be tired, I cant work hard, Im afraid the Feng family doesnt have much money now, so we cant point to Fengs dowry. What if the family gave cash? At that time, when they got married, the house was empty, which was too outrageous. Sun Laifu frowned deeply when he heard the words, and said after a long silence, "I''ll go to Youshan''s house to see if there is any extra wood to pack out while the snow has not yet melted." He had been working on Wen Youshan for a few months, but he was still a little rough, so he said Sun Laifu and went out. Mr. Ye chased him out of the house, "The head of the family, I didn''t bring any money." Sun Laifu turned around and smiled at Mrs Ye, "It''s okay, just ask first." Ye Shi then silently retreated. When Sun Laifu arrived at Wen''s house, he found that Wen Youshan was the only one who was busy working outside. Like him, the others didn''t come after the Chinese New Year. Brother, do you have enough wood?" Wen Youshan was doing the final process for the furniture. He raised his head and glanced at Sun Laifu, "What? Do you want to make furniture for Aqing too?" Sun Laifu''s heart was revealed, so he nodded embarrassedly, "I know it''s a little embarrassing, but I just found out about the situation at the woman''s house, I''m afraid it''s too late to discuss these things, so I want to ask if you can fight here, If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter, I can go to the next village." "What do you want to fight?" Wen Youshan put down his work, clapped his hands and walked to Sun Laifu''s side. Sun Laifu naturally wanted to fight all of them, but he also knew that this was unrealistic. After struggling for a long time, he made a difficult choice, "Why don''t we fight a bed and a cabinet first?" Wen Youshan frowned, "If you beat the bed, the wood is still enough, I''m afraid it won''t work if you beat the cabinet, I guess you can only beat a few chairs, but if you can get me wood, you can beat it, but I only have it for a while. Time, even if the snow melts, I can''t take care of it." Sun Laifu felt depressed in his heart. He looked sad for a long time, and it took a long time before he begged: "Brother, can I ask the master from the next village to make furniture, and you ask my sister-in-law to draw some patterns for me?" Wen Youshan thought about Chen Ningya''s weaving, and didn''t dare to help him privately, but Wen Yuanzhen, who came to deliver things, heard it and said with a smile: "What''s the matter, if my mother is not free, I can also draw. " Wen Youshan was stunned and patted his head, "Look at my brain, I forgot that my eldest girl also learned to draw with her mother for several years. When the time comes, let the eldest girl paint it, and I''m sure there will be no problem." Sun Laifu nodded repeatedly in surprise, and thanked Wen Yuanzhen well, "Girl Zhen, don''t worry, Uncle will pay you." "Sure! Then I''ll wait for a good start from Uncle Sun." Wen Yuanzhen jokingly put down the tea and returned to the backyard neatly. Sun Laifu couldn''t be more envious, "Tell me that you are raised by this girl, and you can''t find a comparable one in every mile and eight townships. Have you considered marrying such a good girl?" "Know the root cause?" Wen Youshan stroked his chin thoughtfully, "Is it our village?" Sun Laifu didn''t nod his head, but his expression meant this. Wen Youshan snorted coldly, "How is that possible! If the boy in the village can guarantee that after marrying my daughter, her fingers will not touch the spring water, and she will not have to deal with cunning in-laws, charming little sister-in-law, and a bunch of cheap relatives, Then I can think about it." Sun Laifu was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother, do you think I didn''t say it right?" This is where to marry a daughter-in-law, it is clearly to marry an ancestor, and ordinary people can''t afford it. Wen Youshan wanted to say a few words, how could a married woman be so comfortable, she swallowed the words when she said it, the current conditions of the Wen family are so good, it is forgivable to be reluctant to let their daughter marry and suffer hardships. In the future, the two girls of the Wen family are expected to marry people with good conditions in the town. No matter how bad it is, they will find that kind of wealthy households. Men from these nearby villages are probably not considered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： How to marry the daughter of the Wen family Chapter 128 Wen''s daughter why marry Sun Laifu resolved the furniture issue and returned home with a relaxed expression, telling the whole family what Wen Youshan had said as a joke. Everyone else couldn''t help laughing, but Sun He''s face was a little unnatural. Ye Shi said: "I''ve been working in Wen''s house for a day or two, and those two girls looked really good. Zhen girl was quick and resolute, and she had a refreshing temperament. Jing girl was quiet and beautiful, and looked at the silent , but I never do things sloppily, and these two girls are still literate, can draw, and I heard that they can embroider. I have never seen this, but with such meticulous training, how could it be possible for Aning to marry his daughter to an ordinary farmer? suffer." Who wouldn''t envy the current conditions of the Wen family? It''s not that there are no people staring at the Wen Yuanzhen sisters, but the Wen family doesn''t even have a chance to speak to others. As for the boys, only the eldest can say kiss after two years. As a result, they directly brought back the child bride. What are thoughts? Mrs. Li was happy when she heard that the two girls were so good, and joked happily, "According to what you said, those two girls can be talented ladies!" In the eyes of the villagers, being able to marry a scholar is a great thing, and it will last a lifetime. "Mother, where is the Xiucai Gong so easy to find, even if you want to marry, you may not have it." Sun Laifu said with tears and laughter, not to mention other places, the village near them doesn''t even have a child, and it''s a scholar! The elders were talking and laughing, but Sun He became more and more silent. Sun Qing noticed that something was wrong with his younger brother and looked at him worriedly. Sun He showed a pale smile at him and shook his head slightly. This matter is not mentioned again. On the Wen family''s side, Wen Yuanzhen conveyed Sun Laifu''s intention to Chen Ningya, put on his toes excitedly, and said coquettishly, "Mother, I have already promised Uncle Sun, so let me try it out and let me feel the money making. pleasure." Wen Yuanliang, who came out of the room, just heard this, and laughed unceremoniously. Seeing that Wen Yuanzhen became angry, he changed his mouth and said, "My eldest sister has big ambitions, not bad." Wen Yuanzhen was so angry that her face was crooked, her nose was not her nose, her eyes were not her eyes, and she stared at Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang smiled and hurriedly walked back to the study, and if he stayed any longer, his sister might rush towards him. Chen Ningya smiled and watched the children play, and said softly, "Since you agreed, I won''t say anything, but they want to get married, so the pattern can''t be too casual, you can go back and draw a few and I''ll pick them out. ." "As ordered!" Wen Yuanzhen ran happily. Chen Ningya''s brows twitched slightly, then slowly loosened after a long while, and sighed silently. Within two days, the three Wen Yuanliang brothers returned to the county seat, in exchange for red gauze. Wen Youshan, who had finally rested for two days, was busy making bed for Sun Qing. Because Sun Laifu came to help, Wen Youshan did not collect any money. Yes, and even gave four free chairs, whether it is a bed or a chair, all of them are flowers, rich and noble, early birth of a precious child, and a hundred years of harmony. It looks festive. After finishing the work, Sun Laifu moved home straight away. Because these patterns were all made by Wen Yuanzhen, Sun Laifu was amazed and became more confident in the furniture to be painted later. A few days after this incident, the snow and ice began to melt. It was clear that the day before, the village was still white and the snow was deep. The next day, the color of the village changed, the snow had subsided, and the dirt on the road was exposed, and the mountains also changed. color. Wen Youshan stood in the yard and looked into the mountain several times every day, estimating the time to enter the mountain. But Chen Ningya said, "Instead of rushing into the mountains, it''s better to take me to the county town in the past two days, so that we can buy people, this time I plan to buy two more people and go to the sea with you. " Chen Ningya had been thinking about this before. In the past, it was no problem for Wen Youshan to catch the sea alone, but now the stalls at home are getting bigger and bigger. Even the supply shop is nervous, let alone selling it to Cui Niang and restaurants. It is better to buy more people to help with the work. The extra money is no problem to support a few servants. Wen Youshan was brainwashed by Wen Yuanliang for a few days before, and later he was enlightened by other children from time to time. In addition, Chen Ningya said that he was calm and calm about buying people. He has already reflected and re-thought, and his thoughts have changed from initial resistance to very serious. support. "Since you want to buy it, why don''t you buy yourself a wife, anyway, I can help you with errands and work, so you don''t have to work so hard." Wen Youshan didn''t know about it before, but after two years, he can see that weaving is really tiring, especially when he sits and works for a long time, his wife often has back pains, and he wants to tell her to stop weaving. , But the family''s situation doesn''t allow it, so he still has to make good money. When he can earn a few thousand taels a year, he can absolutely make his wife happy. Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Youshan strangely, but her heart was extremely sweet. Between husband and wife, it is only by understanding each other, caring for each other, and supporting each other, that life can go ahead. The two of them whispered warmly all the way and arrived at the county town chatting and laughing. Wen Youshan first sent Chen Ningya to Wen Shichu to rest. The two of them ate something, and after a while, they ran off to Renyazi. They are now familiar with this place once and twice, and they will not be too surprised to see anything. After Tongren Yazi said their request, Ren Yazi led a group of people over. Because of Chen Ningya''s solemn expression, Ren Yazi knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, and did not dare to make any small moves. Without the troubles, Chen Ningya''s purchase of people went smoothly. This time, she specially selected six men who looked strong and had three-legged cat skills. They were honest and honest, and they were almost twenty-five to three. Between the ages of ten, there were three bachelors, one with a forty-year-old mother, one with a six-year-old daughter, and one with a long scar on his face, which looked a little scary. In addition to these people, Chen Ningya bought two more teenage boys, who are the same as the inkstones in the family, and the three sons will each be accompanied by a servant. It''s fine for the others. Wen Youshan couldn''t understand why Chen Ningya wanted that man with a scar on his face. Don''t say that Wen Youshan didn''t understand, even Scarface was a little confused. After returning home, Chen Ningya first said some reprimands, seeing all the expressions of Scarface written on her face, she was dazed and stupid, and followed up with her. His vicious appearance formed a stark contrast, and he couldn''t help laughing, "If you have any doubts, just ask." Scarface smiled dryly: "I would like to ask the lady why she is willing to buy me." Everyone looked at Chen Ningya, but she calmly sipped tea and asked softly, "What''s your name?" "Jiang Dayi." Scarface replied without hesitation, with a loud voice that startled everyone around him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： Jiang Dayi Chapter 129 Jiang Dayi Chen Ningya was a little nostalgic and a little sad, her eyes fell deeply on Jiang Dayi, and she sighed: "Do you miss the wind and sand in Mobei?" Jiang Dayi was stunned, his eyes instantly widened as big as copper bulls, and he looked at Chen Ningya vigilantly, "How do you know I''m from Mobei?" Chen Ningya retracted her thoughts, sneered twice, and said casually: "You can''t raise your physique here in Dizhou, not to mention I just asked your name, but you answered me in the tone of a soldier, and there are soldiers on your body. It can be seen that it is the result of fighting on the battlefield all the year round. In the prosperous world of the Great Qi, only Mobei is in constant war, so where can you be if you are not from Mobei?" A gleam of light flashed in Jiang Dayi''s eyes, but he didn''t look like he was stupid before, "Who said that only Mobei is the only place where there are wars and chaos in the prosperous world? Isn''t the Lingnan area also chaotic?" "How can Lingnan be compared with Mobei? There is an internal worry, an external aggression, and a three-point face when the family is behind closed doors. Even fighting has to be graceful and calm. You don''t dare to have such a temperament, the King of Lingnan." Chen Ningya said slowly. He lightly flicked the ash on his body with his hand, and looked at Jiang Dayi with a smile, "Okay, Mrs. Ben has also answered your doubts for you. Now let''s talk about your business. How did a soldier in Mobei go to the battlefield? To the point of being sold as a slave?" Speaking of this, Jiang Dayi''s aura changed drastically, and he was like a ferocious hungry wolf that could erupt at any time. Others were so frightened that their legs were weak, but Wen Youshan stood in front of Chen Ningya and scolded, "What are you doing!" Jiang Dayi was pulled back to his senses by this roar, and his momentum instantly subsided. Chen Ningya signaled to Wen Youshan to stay calm and stared straight at Jiang Dayi. But seeing him suddenly saddened, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said: "It''s not the traitorous ministers in the DPRK, our marshal is working **** the front line, but they keep dragging the marshal behind for their own interests, I am the subordinate of the marshal. Xiaobing, although inconspicuous, is also the personal soldier of the marshal. The wound on my face was caused by desperately protecting the marshal. In the end, when the imperial commissioner came, he said that my face would easily expose the marshal. People would know that the marshal was nearby when they saw me, and it would hurt the marshal. Besides me, there were several brothers who were all called out of the personal troops by those people. The people who went in were arranged by the emperor. How can those people be compared with our brothers who were born and died together? Only fought two battles. Those people either died or fled. The marshal was seriously injured and had to go back to court. Mobei has now changed to a marshal, hum! In my opinion, it''s just a gimmick, and it''s useless at all. Without the marshal, we don''t want to stay in the barracks any more, so we just leave the barracks and go back home. But when I got to my hometown, I realized that after so many years, there is still a place for me at home, and I have no other skills, only boxing and kung fu, so I went to the **** bureau. As an escort, I ended up fighting with those family sons and killing them, and even the yamen. The county magistrate knew that I was returning from disarming, and could not bear to see me die, so he came up with an idea to sell my body to pay the debt. At that time, I was alone and felt hopeless in life, so I sold myself as the magistrate wanted. " Jiang Dayi said it lightly, but Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched, "Then why did you fall into the hands of Renyazi again?" Jiang Dayi shrugged his shoulders with an innocent look on his face, "I am a follower by the second generation ancestor. The second generation ancestor went to Hualou to grab a woman from others, so I can''t help? It''s just that the attack was not serious, and I accidentally offended the other party, and they found a way. My previous master was reorganized. Originally, the immortal one wanted to kill me. Later, I thought that if I sold it, I would be able to exchange some money for emergency, so I went to Renyazi." Chen Ningya is sure, this person is definitely intentional. On the other hand, Wen Youshan''s face turned black when he heard it, and his feet jumped with anger, "Ma''am, we have been tricked by someone else, how can this thing be worth ten taels of silver! In case he gets into trouble with someone who doesn''t like it in the future? How to do?" This person is not stingy at first glance, and he has grown up like this, no wonder no one dares to ask for it. Chen Ningya grabbed Wen Youshan, who was jumping up and down, and continued to say to Jiang Dayi: "Your past, my wife, is clear now, but since I bought you, I will not regret it. I hope you will work well in our house in the future." "Let me be a guard?" Jiang Dayi raised his eyebrows. Chen Ningya nodded slightly and pondered: "Forget it, our house has a beach, and in a relatively far country, your master has to go to the sea every day to catch the sea. From the village to the sea, you have to go through deep mountains, and there are many beasts in the mountains, although your home The master has experience, but it is not safe to be alone. In addition, there are shops in the county town, and the seafood that he made by himself is not enough to sell, so this lady wants you to go to the sea with your master. Don''t worry, you are facing It is the unknown danger in the deep mountains, but it is not necessary to face the danger of the human heart." Jiang Dayi snorted lightly: "Sometimes people are much more ferocious than beasts! I''m happy to do this errand, don''t worry, since Lao Jiang has spoken in person, I will naturally do it for you beautifully." Chen Ningya became more and more dumbfounded, this person really didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness to sell herself as a slave, no wonder she would pit her previous master so miserably. "Okay, since you said so, Mrs. Ben will wait and see, but I still want to remind you that when you arrive at our Wen family, you must naturally obey the rules of the Wen family, and don''t cause us trouble, otherwise, Mrs. Ben has a way to let you Suffering!" Chen Ningya tapped unhurriedly, regardless of whether Jiang Dayi heard it or not, her eyes fell on others. A group of people hurriedly knelt down. Chen Ningya rubbed her brows with a headache, and said tiredly, "You have heard what you just said. From now on, one of the five of you will be called Changquan, one will be named Nagato, one will be named Changyuan, one will be named Changyong, and the other will be named Chang. Yi, Changquan, Changmen, and Changyuan stay on the side of the county town, the eldest young master will arrange work for you, Jiang Dayi, Changyong, and Changyi will follow the master to fight for the master. Changyong''s daughter is named Hongling, and in the future Serving the second young lady, two boys, one named Shumo, the other named Shushu, and later serve the two young masters, as for Changyi''s mother" "The slave maid''s family name is Ding, everyone calls the slave maid Madam Ding." Madam Ding replied with a wink. Chen Ningya nodded with satisfaction. After reading so much, she finally found something pleasing to the eye, "Then you should call Mrs. Ding, and then go back to the old house with Mrs. Ben, and tell me what to do when I go back." "Thank you, Madam." Madam Ding couldn''t help but be overjoyed, it was a very decent job to be by Madam''s side, and she would be able to speak in front of her master in the future. When Wen Yuanliang and the others came back, Chen Ningya handed over the two boys to the three of them, explained a few words, and asked Wen Youshan to buy two more donkey carts before leaving for the village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： runaway horse Chapter 130 The Wild Horse On the way, Wen Youshan murmured to Chen Ningya inexplicably: "Ma''am, this Jiang Dayi seems to be the best in the group, why don''t you keep him in the county seat?" Chen Ningya sighed slightly, glanced at Jiang Dayi, and whispered: "This person is not so tame, Yuan Liang is still very tender, I am worried that he will not take Yuan Liang in his eyes, plus With such a rude temperament, if he really goes out with him, he is afraid that he will easily cause trouble. We should pay attention to peace and make money when we do business. He is not suitable. Changquan Changmen Changyuan is not as skilled as Jiang Dayi, but I have carefully observed them. The three of them are introverted and low-key, and they dont like to cause trouble. The most important thing is to be stable. I feel more at ease when they go to Wanli County. " Wen Youshan was stunned, gave Chen Ningya a thumbs up, and praised: "It''s still a smart lady!" A group of people came into the village in a mighty way, but it caused quite a stir. The villagers asked a few questions out of curiosity. Wen Youshan only said that it was a long-term worker hired by the family, and all the others were vague. At first, some people thought that Wen Youshan would deal with them without mercy, but seeing Jiang Dayi''s face all retracted, he didn''t dare to let a fart. Wen Youshan touched his chin, thinking that this kind of thing is still useful. Jiang Dayi and others entered the courtyard halfway up the mountain, and when they saw this stone-walled courtyard, they were all dumbfounded. Mrs. Ding and others did not dare to speak even if they were puzzled, but Jiang Dayi asked without any scruples: "Brother, are you here? The old house can''t do it." "You can''t do it!" Wen Youshan spouted out in an unsatisfactory manner. Jiang Dayi grinned savagely, holding a weed in his mouth and hugging Wen Youshan''s shoulder, looking like a good buddy, "Qingqi, whoever provokes you, tell me Lao Jiang, brother will support you. " The corners of Wen Youshan''s mouth twitched violently. It was the first time he saw such a winless man. He was the servant of his family. Those who didn''t know it thought he was the master. Yet? This reaction is what a qualified servant should look like, what are you? But no matter how much he slandered Wen Youshan, he couldn''t make a stern statement. Instead, he rolled his eyes wildly and patted Jiang Dayi''s hand off, "Be honest! Who is your brother! My family is like this, I can''t stop loving it!" Chen Ningya was not happy when she heard it, she told Madam Ding with a stern face: "The sheepfold is quite spacious, let Jiang Dayi clean up and let him move in." Madam Ding''s face turned pale with fright, and before she could answer tremblingly, Jiang Dayi had already said, "Don''t, I''m just talking, we can''t be so stingy, I''m telling you big sister. No, big sister. Not right. Madam, yes, Madam, we have to be magnanimous and can''t be fussy, I, Lao Jiang, are a big and rude, and I can''t speak my mind, so don''t take it to heart." Seeing that Jiang Dayi really didn''t want to live in the sheepfold, Chen Ningya snorted coldly and warned with a face on her face: "Since you know that you can''t speak your mind, then act as a mute for me, especially in front of outsiders, Mrs. You don''t want to spread anything about your family, including going into the mountains and rushing to the sea and everything in the county town, do you hear it tomorrow?" Her eyes swept across Jiang Dayi, looking at everyone, and the others knelt down in fear and reassured them. Jiang Dayi also swore to God, Chen Ningya reluctantly let him go after seeing him take the oath. After this incident, Jiang Dayi can be considered to see that Chen Ningya is very powerful, and dare not make trouble anymore. A group of people are placed in the empty room in the front yard. The bed is already there, so it doesn''t take much trouble. The next day, Wen Youshan took Jiang Dayi and three people into the mountain before dawn. It was the first time for these three to go to the sea to see that everything was fresh. When crossing the deep mountain, Wen Youshan was worried that they had no experience and were careless. Cheng thinks that these people are still quite vigilant, Jiang Dayi needless to say, he was a soldier, and he can''t hide a little bit of trouble. Chang Yong and Chang Yi, who surprised Wen Youshan the most, although they only have three-legged cat skills, they don''t need to be smart, they even caught a snake and a pheasant. They also did a neat job of clearing obstacles along the way. Wen Youshan is worried. The four of them were busy walking all the way, but unfortunately they still failed to get to the beach after all their efforts. Jiang Dayi was very disappointed. The four of them continued to clear the trap for the next few days. Whether the sea that Youshan said really exists, Wen Youshan is not in a hurry, until all the traps are arranged before taking them to the seaside. The mood of the three people in the sea is really not very excited. Jiang Dayi''s rough man has reached the point of incoherence. Chang Yong is trembling when he speaks, and Chang Yi is expressionless. unstable. When Wen Youshan saw the sea for the first time, his reaction was not as good as theirs, and he didn''t make fun of them or laugh at them. When he was moving the mud sled, Jiang Dayi, that madman, had already rushed into the sea, but he couldn''t walk as soon as he stepped into the mudflat. He moved, and after a difficult advance, he saw Wen Youshan galloping past him, and Jiang Dayi was so angry that he was so swearing. Wen Youshan, however, became more and more energetic the more he played. After the teacher Yong Changyi used the mud sled, he started the day''s rush to the sea. The two of them who had never seen seafood were curious about everything. Wen Youshan said what could be eaten or not. Eat both of them firmly in mind. Jiang Dayi, who was still struggling in the mud, wanted to cry without tears, and wailed: "Hey! I said. There is a big living person here, you can''t turn a blind eye! Hey! Help! Wen Youshan asked Changyong Changyi to help him when he saw that he was softened. Jiang Dayi, who came out of the tidal flat, looked at the mud sled, his body was so dirty that he couldn''t see it, but he still had to grab the mud sled. Stunned, Jiang Dayi rode a mud sled for 80,000 miles and went straight into the sea. "Jiang Dayi! You turtle bastard! How dare you lose the mud sled and I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" Wen Youshan scolded. Jiang Dayi, who was washed clean of the mud by the waves, laughed heartily, and turned over twice in the sea, shouting in a rough voice: "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it, let me, old Jiang, catch a big fish for you? This is What?" Wen Youshan was full of black lines, "Octopus! Bring me that octopus and mud sled, right now!" Jiang Dayi pouted, still following Wen Youshan''s advice and getting things back. Wen Youshan sighed tiredly, and began to greet them to work. Because these three were not familiar with seafood, Wen Youshan did not dare to let them do delicate work, and only asked them to pick up a bamboo basket, while he himself was there. Shore pick-up and seafood processing. There were three more people, and those bamboo baskets were obviously not enough. Wen Youshan immediately ordered Changyong Changyi to chop bamboo and try to make more bamboo baskets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： aware of this life Chapter 131 Awareness of this life The four of them were busy from morning to night. At this moment, they all huddled in the pit to make a fire to keep warm, drinking hot **** tea. The seaside in spring was still very cold, especially for them who had soaked in water. Although he didn''t look down on Jiang Dayi, Wen Youshan still asked, "You''ve been soaking in the sea for so long, and you took a cold bath in the stream, so you won''t catch a cold, right?" "Humph!" Jiang Dayi raised the corners of his mouth disdainfully, drank soup and meat, and said boldly: "We are much colder in Mobei than here, and the north wind in winter is like a knife blowing on the face, so we are still there. Taking a bath in the river is not like the north wind here, as soft as a girl! The water is not cold enough, no!" Wen Youshan suddenly laughed angrily, rolled his eyes and ignored Jiang Dayi, he felt that he could live longer. On the contrary, Chang Yong and Chang Yi asked yearningly: "Old Jiang, do you like Mobei so much?" Jiang Dayi shook his head without hesitation, "Who likes Mobei? The yellow sand is all over the sky, there is no water, no food, no food, it is very hard to march and fight, and you can''t take a shower casually. What should I do? Drink urine! Don''t touch other unknown water sources, otherwise you may be in danger. It''s a pity that I miss the brothers who fought side by side rather than Mobei." Jiang Dayi shook his head and said affectionate and righteous words in his mouth, but his eyes focused on the roast chicken in his hand. If he hadn''t known his temperament, Wen Youshan would definitely think that this kid was talking about scenes. The four of them ate meat, drank tea, and baked warm pancakes with a satisfied face. Jiang Dayi saw that Wen Youshan was going to lie down and rest, and asked in surprise: "Old Master, it stands to reason that your family''s conditions are okay, why are you working so hard?" The wealthy people he saw when he came back from Mobei were not Hunu''s servants, and Wen Youshan was a different kind. He didn''t have the air of being a master at all, and even rushed to work. I really don''t know what he thought. Wen Youshan turned over and said indifferently, "What''s the matter? If I hadn''t been busy at home, I wouldn''t want to buy you guys!" The three of them looked at each other, Chang Yong Changyi shuddered, and hurriedly imitated Wen Youshan to lie down. Jiang Dayi murmured twice, then lay down wisely, and fell asleep with the sound of the waves. After a while, the snoring sound came out of the pit and was swept away by the howling wind. Rows of dustpans and washed clothes were hanging on the edge of the pit. The clothes seemed to fly away under the sea breeze. If there is no horizon The clear light sprinkled by the crescent moon calms people''s hearts, it is impossible for the four of them to sleep so sweetly. When the tide was low, Wen Youshan was the first to wake up, and Jiang Dayi and the three also followed after hearing the movement, rubbing their eyes, Jiang Dayi asked, "Is it dawn?" Looking up, it seemed that it was still pitch black outside. Wen Youshan said while tidying his hair: "The tide is low, we still have to go to the sea now, we will have to go again in the morning, and then we will set off back." As soon as he heard it was serious business, Jiang Dayi, who has always been a fool, stopped talking, jumped up, and was the first to climb to the ground. The seaside at night was a different kind of style. God saw that Chang Yong Changyi was about to go into the sea with a mud sled, so he hurried over to help. There are many things on the beach after the low tide, and there are stranded fish, big and small, still breathing, when will we not pick up more at this time? So the three people who were addicted to pick up began to lie on the beach, and Wen Youshan didn''t care about them. He set up the farthest bamboo basket first and carried it to the shore again and again. All the bamboo baskets were brought ashore, and the few were responsible for getting the bamboo baskets on the beach. Wen Youshan sighed in front of several piles of seafood. He estimated that he could do it until dawn alone. While Wen Youshan was working hard, Jiang Dayi and the others kept going to the shore again, and finally even Chang Yong Changyi came to help, and only Jiang Dayi was still having fun in the sea. Wen Youshan can be seen, this guy is a wild horse that can''t be tied, and since he is left to go, he can''t cause any trouble here anyway. A group of people was busy from the tide to the tide, and from the tide to the tide, and finally put the pile of seafood, and started the next time to catch the sea. Jiang Dayi''s enthusiasm has slowly receded, his eyes widened and he muttered in disbelief: "Is this endless? I am grass! If you guard this beach, you will not starve to death if you do nothing!" Chang Yong Changyi nodded in agreement. Wen Youshan''s eyes were about to roll over, "Otherwise, why would our family open a dry goods store?" "It seems to be too." Jiang Dayi muttered, always feeling that there was something strange, but he didn''t ask more. Because he was about to rush back, Jiang Dayi also relented and gave Wen Youshan a hand. When all the seafood was packed and ready to be taken away, Wen Youshan counted it, hehe! Good guy, it turned out to be more than three times as much as he used to pick it up, and he didn''t have to go back and forth several times like ants moving house. Although he still walked home under the moonlight, Wen Youshan was already very satisfied. After arriving at home, all the things that need to be dried are sent to the drying room. Those that have not been completely drained will be kept in another room of the house, and they will be kept alive and will be sent to the county town tomorrow. Hongsha Hongling boiled hot water for Wen Youshan and the four to wash them, while Mrs. Ding made food for them, and then went to the drying room to help Chen Ningya work. The group was so busy that it was almost dawn, and Chen Ningya asked Hongsha to go to Sun''s house to call Ye Shi to help. Ye Shi just got up at this moment. He didn''t dare to delay at all when he heard Hong Sha''s words. She told Li Shi and went out. Seeing that the Wen family had hired so many long-term workers, she thought her life was going to get cold. Cheng wanted An Ning to take care of her like this, so she naturally did not dare to neglect her. When Mr. Ye entered the drying room, he was taken aback, and saw that the soil rack was full of things from top to bottom, and it seemed that it had been baked for several rounds. "A Ning, how much life do you have?" Ye Shi asked in surprise. Chen Ningya stretched her sore arm and said wearily, "There are still a lot in the drain room. Let''s dry these first and see how much they can produce. They will ship them out in a few hours." Mr. Ye nodded clearly, rolled up his sleeves and started work. With a skilled man like Ye Shi here, Chen Ningya was relieved and went back to her room to make up for her sleep. Mrs. Ding stayed behind and gave Ye Shi a hand before withdrawing. Waiting for Wen Youshan and the others to get up, Mr. Ye had already dried two baskets of dry goods, and the fire in the stove was burning vigorously. Wen Youshan took a look, loaded the two baskets of dry goods and the fresh seafood into the truck, and when he went out, he told Jiang Dayi and the others, "You take a rest, and go to the sea again later, I will be back tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you can go again. For a trip to the county seat, you just need to prepare the seafood before I go to the county seat." (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： buy birds nest Chapter 132 Buying Bird''s Nest In other words, Wen Youshan can now go to the county town every two days, and Jiang Dayi and the others will follow this rhythm. They will go to the beach on the same day and come back the next night, and they will continue to set off after spending one night in the village. Although it was hard work, the three of them did not have any complaints. Jiang Dayi did not like to be restrained by others. He did not have to face complicated interpersonal relationships while working outside. Yi and Jiang Dayi thought about the same thing. This life is exhausting, but it doesn''t take any brains, and you don''t need to look at people''s faces. The main family is a reasonable person, and the mother and daughter also live under their noses. They are already content. Now the two of them are counting on picking up more things each time and going back, as long as the main family is prosperous, they don''t have to worry about being sold again. Chen Ningya watched indifferently for a while, and saw that although Jiang Dayi was not restrained, he would accomplish what he had to do. He never chatted with the people in the village. Of course, no one wanted to chat with him. Chang Yong was older, He works prudently and cautiously, and he can also mention Jiang Dayi from time to time. Changyi is a pouting gourd who only knows how to work hard and do nothing. The three of them are quite reliable together, the business is not down, and they can bring back some game for the family from time to time. Before, a wild boar was cleaned up, and it was said that it was in a trap, but Chen Ningya looked at the injury on the wild boar and did not look like it. It was caused by the trap, but it was stabbed by the weapon they brought out. They didn''t ask Chen Ningya much if they didn''t talk about it. Anyway, the things they brought back were mainly for her to deal with, but these three even dared to fight the idea of ??a wild boar, so it was obvious that they were not afraid. There''s nothing to worry about, I gave them some bonus money and it''s over. The life here in Fushan Village is stable, and the county town also took Changquan Changmen Changyuan to Wanli County for many years. Originally, I just wanted to say hello for the first time. Farmers, come back and collect things next time, but when they arrived at Cliff Village, they found that many Yan farmers'' bird''s nests could not be sold. With his brows furrowed for many years, he went to the familiar Yannong''s house. The family name is Mao, and the head of the family is Mao Kan. He is a man in his thirties. Because he makes a living by picking swallows, he looks lean and has very special hands. Mao Kan saw the long years, and his face burst into surprise, "Brother, you are here, so many people in our village are looking forward to it? Didn''t the master come this year?" Mao Kan looked behind Chang Nian for a long time, but did not see the master of the Ge family, with a disappointed look on his face, but still warmly welcomed people into the house. Although the location of Cliff Village is not very good, Yan farmers live a better life by picking bird''s nests than ordinary poor villagers, and even the houses they live in are much more spacious. "But do you want to drink some yansui?" Mao Kan looked at Chang Nian inquiringly. Yan smashed is what they entertain guests, and usually his family is reluctant to eat it, that is, Mao Kan will ask more if he knows his identity. waved his hand for a long time and let Mao Kan sit down, "You don''t get busy, let''s have a good chat." Mao Kan just sat on the side following the meaning of the long years, looking a little restrained, and asked hesitantly: "Brother, does Master Ge still invite someone this year? To tell you the truth, many people in our village used to follow Working with Master Ge, life is pretty decent, Master Ge didnt come last year, so everyone had to send the birds nest to the shop in the county town, the journey is far away, and the price isnt much higher, its better to work with Master Ge directly! has been puzzled for a long time. It is reasonable to say that the Ge family had an accident for a while. How could no one be eyeing this bird''s nest business? "Is there no one here to do business with you?" Mao Kan looked melancholy, "Yes, but yes, but no one offered Master Ge''s conditions, everyone was unhappy, and the other party refused to back down, so they were deadlocked. We don''t know each other, so we let the word out and don''t let the stores in the county take our things, otherwise how could everyone deliver the goods to the door and the other party pays such a low price? And the amount charged is small, many of us have saved up. I can''t sell the little bird''s nest!" After thinking about it for a long time, the Ge family was the most famous in the entire Wanli County before. There were many wealthy squires under the Ge family, but they were not powerful. If they were rich and powerful, it would be the Pang family, because The successor of the Pang family is the sister-in-law of the magistrate, but the magistrate of Wanli County is a bit pedantic and loves feathers, so how could he condone his brother-in-law to do such a thing. couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t want to take risks for a long time, so he said: "Brother Mao, why don''t you take me to the village chief''s place to sit, so I can ask about the situation here." "This is easy!" Mao Kan got up excitedly and took the four long-term people to the village chief''s house. The four of them received a warm reception at the village chief''s house. After many years of asking the confusion in their hearts, the village chief sighed: "That person seems to be called Tian Sheng, yes, it is Tian Sheng. He said that he is a relative of the county magistrate. Let''s be smart, otherwise we''ll look good. Everyone is clenching their teeth. They are afraid that if they sell them cheaply, they won''t be able to sell them for a good price. You also know that everyone is taking their lives to pick bird''s nests. Not happy!" After saying that, the village chief started to wipe away tears. Long Nian had already made up his mind, he clenched his fist angrily, and said, "Does the village chief have a pen and paper at home?" The sad village chief was stunned for a moment, and hurried to get it. I knew two words myself for many years, so I said to the village chief: "You write down Tian Sheng''s evil deeds, and I''ll go back later and hand it over to the county magistrate. Don''t worry, I''ll do it quietly, no With a lot of fanfare, I promise you won''t get in trouble. Also, you don''t have to be afraid of Tian Sheng, he has a long relationship with the county magistrate, but because he married the daughter of the Pang family, his tail was uplifted, and he still doesn''t know how to die! " He believed that if the county magistrate knew that Tian Sheng had done bad things through the Pang family in his name, even the Pang family would be angered, so what else could Tian Sheng do? Seeing that Chang Nian did not take Tian Sheng in his eyes at all, the village chief immediately swept away the haze in his heart. He immediately picked up a pen and wrote down the matter in detail. After handing it over to Chang Nian, the village head was very grateful and said In view of the purpose of this trip, "Mr. Ge''s family had an accident, and we were all sold off. Now that there is no Ge family in Wanli County, I have also followed the new master. I came to your village this time because my master wants to buy bird''s nest, so I came to say hello. Since you have stock in stock, I can buy some to go back. If the business is good, we will come again. You don''t have to worry about the price, you can compare it to the price you sold to Master Ge before, how about it? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Scalping profit Chapter 133 Profits from reselling The village chief has been grateful for his help for many years. Hearing that the price is one floor higher than before, he would refuse, so he immediately responded, "Most people in the village have hoarded a lot of bird''s nest. There are a lot of broken pieces, you see what you want, I will ask Mao Kan to show you." I took 500 taels to go out this time. Because the dry goods store is not big, he didn''t dare to buy more of the best bird''s nest. As long as I bought a few, most of the ones I bought were ordinary bird''s nest and chopped bird''s nest. After the goods were loaded into the donkey cart, they waved goodbye to the village chief and Mao Kan, who had seen them off for many years. The donkey cart went all the way to the county seat, and made a trip to the county office for many years, and asked the concierge to see the county magistrate. Because I have been here with Master Ge for many years, the concierge still remembers him, and after receiving some benefits, he immediately went in and passed the news. After seeing the county magistrate for many years, he took out the letter directly, and in front of the county magistrate, he complained to Tian Sheng, and said that Yan Nong mistakenly thought it was the county magistrate''s intention, so he was very worried, and said that Tian Sheng probably got Pang. Only with the acquiescence of the family dare to pretend to be a fox under the banner of the county magistrate. After the call, he not only expressed his respect for the county magistrate, but also put eye drops on Pang Jia and Tian Sheng. No matter how angry the county magistrate was, he was very comfortable after leaving the county office for many years, but unfortunately he had to run away quickly, otherwise he could stay and watch the fun. Waiting for the donkey cart to leave the boundary of Wanli County, Chang Yuan couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Changnian, what are you doing to the Pang family and Tiansheng, will you be revenge by them?" "What are you afraid of! It''s impossible for them to find Qing''an County. Besides, the Pang family is not a big family. If it weren''t for the fact that they were connected with the county magistrate, they were not even a fart. This time the county magistrate would definitely look for them. Do the reckoning, do you think the Pang family still dares to be domineering? The Pang family has been beaten, so Tian Sheng has nothing to be afraid of. In fact, even if I didn''t stab this matter in front of the county magistrate, Tian Sheng has nothing to be afraid of, but the thunder is heavy and the rain is small, that is, I can''t talk to you next time. Come here, avoid the limelight first, and sail carefully to the ship of ten thousand years. Anyway, after this trip, you have already recognized the way. Those people know about you and will not pit you. Dont worry! "For many years, his face was calm. The three of them looked at each other and took a deep breath. Well, it seems that they have already made up their minds, and they are still worrying about it. The road is quite safe. After arriving in Fucheng, I remembered that there was still a lot of stock in Cliff Village for many years, so I went to inquire about the market of bird''s nest. During the chat, I revealed that I had the goods in my hand, but I didn''t think that the other party was actually interested. After seeing the goods, I immediately ordered everything, and the price was twice as much as what they charged. Just like this, the five hundred taels brought out became one thousand taels. The four of them were quite excited after taking the money, but they didn''t know what to do after the excitement. "Brother Changnian, do we want to go back directly?" Changquan asked weakly, came empty-handed, and then returned empty-handed, would he be beaten to death by the master? Raising his eyebrows for many years, standing on the bustling street of Fucheng, his feverish brain became clearer. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it! Let''s fight again, let''s go back and exchange all the money. I''ll see if I can sell some more, and bring the rest back to earn more money." Other people have no idea, they do what they say for many years, and they really go back the same way. It took a few days to get to Cliff Village. The village chief saw the four people who had gone back and forth, and his eyes widened, "Why did you come back? But something is wrong?" Seeing the anxious look on the village chief''s face, he shook his head for a long time to reassure: "There is no problem with the things, we just want to buy more, so we came back." The village chief''s heart could be regarded as falling to the ground, and he invited the four of them into the house, and said with great excitement: "You don''t know, on the third day after you left, a team of officials suddenly came to the village and said it was to verify. Yes, I didn''t hide it. To tell the truth, those people gave 100 taels before they left, saying that it was Tian Sheng''s apology to our village. In addition to the 500 taels you had before, the villagers can be considered to have slowed down. Now the shop in the county town has said that they want to buy our bird''s nest. The price is fair, but the amount is not large. Anyway, everyone has some hope. By the way, how much are you going to ask for this time? I went ahead to say hello. " stretched out a finger for many years and said, "One thousand taels." "Hey!" The village chief gasped in shock and ran out of the house happily. After a while, he brought a number of people over, all of whom were carrying bamboo baskets on their backs, and it seemed that they had delivered the goods directly. I checked them one by one for many years, and finally I asked for 400 taels of high-quality bird''s nests, 400 taels of ordinary bird''s nests, 200 taels of broken swallows, and a lot of goods. The two donkey carts that arrived were full. The Yannong who sent them away this time were many young and old, and they were the great benefactors of their village, and they had to be respected. I didn''t know the thoughts of those people for a long time. Because they offended the Pang family and Tian Sheng, the four of them almost ran on the road after leaving Cliff Village. After arriving at Fucheng, he took off part of the goods in his hand for many years, exchanged one thousand taels of silver, and then rushed back to Qing''an County with five hundred taels of goods. It took more than half a month for this trip, and Wen Youshan couldn''t sit still. He was worried about money and people, and his mouth was bubbling. knew for a long time that they had been delayed for a long time, and as soon as they came back, they hurried to the shop to see Changxin. Wen Youshan happened to be stocking goods in the shop. Seeing Chang Nian, he hurriedly called him over to ask questions, "But I ran into trouble on the way? Why is it so late all of a sudden? If you don''t come back in a few days, I will pay for it. Go to the yamen to report the case!" Being exhausted for many years, he directly handed over the silver in his arms to Wen Youshan, "Master, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life on this trip. Not only did I bring back 500 taels of goods, but I also earned an extra 1,000 taels." Wen Youshan''s worried expression froze, and asked in surprise, "Why is there an extra thousand taels?" One thousand taels is not a small amount of money. His wife has to work for half a year to have so much money. In many years, they have only been out for more than half a month, and they have brought so much money back. Wen Youshan is not at ease. He didn''t hide it for many years, and reported the matter to Wen Youshan one by one, "I wanted to help those Yan farmers, but I didn''t realize that things are so in short supply, especially those high-quality bird''s nests, which are located in Fucheng. Bian is extremely popular, and the main ones for the small ones are the high-quality bird''s nests, and the others are brought back, and it is estimated that we will be able to sell them for a while." Wen Youshan was terrified, and his mind became a lot more alive, and he asked thoughtfully, "Then the bird''s nest can be supplied all year round?" He shook his head for a long time, "How can we supply it all year round? It''s also a good time for us to catch up. The bird''s nest harvested in spring is of the best quality, which is the first stage bird''s nest, and the second stage bird''s nest and the third stage bird''s nest in summer and autumn have more impurities and are more expensive. Naturally, it is cheaper, and it will disappear when the weather is cold. It is also because Wanli County is the origin of bird''s nest, and the price is cheaper. If it is in other places, it will be in short supply. (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Ye Shi was furious Chapter 134 Ye''s Fury Not to mention, the small change in Fucheng alone will double the profit. If it is shipped to other prefectures and counties, the price is estimated to rise further, but the risk is higher when it is out of Dizhou. If there is no strong escort, small is not recommended. " For many years, Wen Youshan has been poured down like a basin of cold water, since it is unrealistic to leave Dizhou, it can only be calculated within the state, after thinking for a long time, Wen Youshan asked, "What if I go to another county? Will the price be higher? I mean from Wanli County back to Qing''an County, all the counties passing by along the way will ask to see if they can make more money?" Long Nian''s eyes lit up, "Master said this method is feasible. From Wanli County to Qing''an County, the price will only get higher and higher. If you have this idea, you might as well give it a try, but it is best to bring Jiang Dayi." "Jiang Dayi? Why him?" Wen Youshan frowned, obviously reluctant. He smiled bitterly for a long time and said: "I know that Jiang Dayi doesn''t understand the rules, but that man is tall and strong, and he looks fierce. Ordinary people would not dare to attack us when they saw it. In addition, Jiang Dayi''s skills are good, I''ve seen blood, so I''m not afraid of it, and with him, there is some guarantee of safety." Although Wen Youshan didn''t want to bring Jiang Dayi with him, but there was some truth in what he said for a long time. After struggling for a long time, he still compromised, "That''s it, then bring Jiang Dayi, you go and tell Changquan, In the future, he will exchange with Jiang Dayi, and I will take him back to the village after that." When Wen Youshan and Changquan returned to Fushan Village, Chen Ningya naturally knew his plan. Holding the thousand taels, Chen Ningya was filled with emotion, "So you have decided?" Wen Youshan nodded heavily, "I used to have no conditions, now I have the opportunity, I will definitely give it a try, I will use this thousand taels as the capital, if I lose it, I will recognize it, and if you earn it, you don''t have to work so hard. , this time I brought Jiang Dayi, that guy has good skills, and it is safer to have him on the road. I brought Changquan back, and he will replace Jiang Dayi in the future. Chang Yong and Changyi are familiar with the matter of rushing to the sea. The two of them brought Changquan and can handle it. Its really not good. Later, lets buy two more skilled servants. . " Now, the tone of Wen Youshan, the buyer, does not change. Chen Ningya sneered and asked casually, "This time I earned an extra thousand taels over the years, do you have any other indication?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, then patted the back of his head and suddenly said, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. I want to reward him well, what does the lady say to reward him?" Chen Ningya pondered: "Give ten taels of silver for many years, and give each of the other three five taels, and then give each of them a piece of linen cloth." No matter how well dressed the servants are, they can''t go beyond the norm, and the linen has been capped. "It''s done, just do as the lady said." Wen Youshan couldn''t see the slightest bit of distress, which showed that he was really optimistic about this way of making money. Since they have been rewarded with silver for many years, Jiang Dayi and the others can''t be left behind, but they have less, one talent and one tael of silver, so they are already satisfied. Chen Ningya saw that the people were as happy as the Chinese New Year, so she said some words of encouragement, encouraging: "Work hard, I will give you a big red envelope during the Chinese New Year." "Thank you ma''am!" Everyone shouted in unison. Jiang Dayi was unhappy when he learned that he had changed jobs with Changquan, and went to Chen Ningya directly, "I don''t want to go outside, I just like to stay here." Chen Ningya put down the account book, looked at Jiang Dayi, who had been hacked around for a while, and raised her forehead with a headache, "You are good at kung fu, you can''t do it without you, let''s go, protect your master, come back and give you some more money. " "I don''t want money." Jiang Dayi didn''t go too far, he was alone, what would he do with so much money. "Then what do you want?" Chen Ningya''s eyes widened, "Otherwise I''ll find you a daughter-in-law?" Jiang Dayi was stunned, touched his chin, and seemed to be considering the feasibility of this matter. Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "That''s it, do it well, my wife will try to find you a good lady who knows the cold and the hot. She is fat and thin, generous and bright, Xiaojiabiyu, gentle. Delightful, enthusiastic and unrestrained, which one do you like? I just told Mrs. Ben well." Before she could finish her words, Jiang Dayi had already run away, leaving only one sentence, "You can do it yourself." Chen Ningya sneered, "I still can''t cure you!" It is estimated that the conditions she offered were too tempting. Jiang Dayi directly acquiesced to all of Chen Ningya''s arrangements, so that he would not go west. I thought he had lost his soul. With the addition of Jiang Dayi, Wen Youshan became more and more confident in traveling. For this reason, he specially replaced the donkey cart with a horse carriage, which cost dozens of taels of silver. With the carriage, the speed was much faster. The group struck while the iron was hot and went straight to the road. As soon as they left, the delivery to the county was handed over to Changquan. As for Cuiniang''s line, Chen Ningya handed it over to Changxin for maintenance, which was also her trust in him. Changxin naturally understood these truths, and became more and more cautious in his actions. The people in the village didn''t see Wen Youshan for several days. They all went to the Sun''s house to gossip, blocking the gate of the Sun''s courtyard and chatting with Mrs. Li. When Mrs. Ye came back, they actually said sarcastic words in person, "The one who came to Fu''s house, I said that you go to Wen''s house all day, they don''t have a man, and I don''t know if the Chen family is doing some shameful things behind Youshan''s back!" Mrs. Ye was kind and kind, and she was like batter in the village, and because she was the successor, she had nothing to do, and everyone was not very polite to her. He scolded angrily: "Eye redness is a disease, look down on the doctor and there are also barefoot men in the village!" "Hey! How did you talk?" "That''s right! Auntie, your daughter-in-law is not good at training! It''s so rude, you can''t even speak!" "Why can''t I speak anymore? No matter what, I''m better than you long-tongued women! If I don''t have any other skills, I have a stinky mouth! It''s kind of like going to Wen''s house and asking in front of Aning! Don''t come to my house. Jijiwaiwaiyu responds to people!" Ye Shi said angrily rudely. Mrs. Li has always been kind to people and never said harsh words. It was the same for Mrs. Ye before. At least Mrs. Li had never seen her so furious, and she was stunned for a while. Those people were embarrassed by Ye Shi''s words, and they scolded back politely, "It''s just a hen that can''t lay eggs, what arrogance! What a shit!" "Bah! I''m not a gadget, and I''m better than you who are not human! My mouth is broken, and people are ugly and even their hearts are black. Don''t come to my house in the future, and I don''t have to dirty my house." Ye Shi crossed his arms. The waist, shouting and scolding happily, really has a bit of a shrew''s posture. A group of people didn''t expect Ye Shi to be so sturdy, and she was scolded and angry, and they pushed him directly. Ye was pushed a bit, although he didn''t fall down, but he was really angry. He directly raised the bamboo pole on the fence to greet the man, and the attack was heavy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： pregnant Chapter 135 Pregnant Mr. Ye hit harder and harder. Mrs. Li ate a slash and grew wiser. Seeing the bamboo pole with no long eyes, she directly ducked far away, and let the mother-in-law cry loudly and did not come forward. It wasn''t until Mr. Ye was exhausted that he stopped. The women who were beaten were still lying on the ground and wailing, each and every one of them determined to ask the Sun family to lose money. Sun Laifu came back and saw such a terrible scene. Seeing his own man, Mr. Ye was relieved, and his body softened in vain. Before he fell unconscious, Sun Laifu''s shrill voice echoed in his ears. Chen Ningya was weaving in the backyard when Madam Ding hurried over and reported through the door: "Madam, it''s not good, I heard that Madam Ye fought with a village woman in front of her house and fainted. Now the Sun family is in a mess." The sound of the machine in the room stopped abruptly, Chen Ningya hurriedly opened the door, and hurriedly asked: "I''ll take a look, you can prepare some supplements to keep up." "Yes!" Madam Ding agreed, and quickly chased away Chen Ningya with a basket. When Chen Ningya arrived at the Sun''s house, she understood the whole story, and apologized apologetically to Mrs. Li, "Auntie, it''s because of me that Ahong fainted because of me. I''ll give you an explanation on this matter." Chen Ningya was already thinking about how to clean up those women with broken mouths. Li Shi waved her hand and sighed: "It''s not a big deal, but I didn''t expect her to be so temperamental recently, and she would start a fight if she disagreed. The child is too violent to faint, don''t take it to heart." said so, but Chen Ningya couldn''t answer. Soon Sun Laifu invited Lang Zhong over, and Chen Ningya waited silently in the yard. After a while, Sun Laifu''s surprised voice came from the room. Chen Ningya and Li looked at each other, thinking of the possibility, and hurried He entered the room and asked, "Doctor, what''s the condition of the patient?" "It''s all right, but the month is still shallow, and the pulse is a little unstable. Take good care of it. You can''t be so impulsive in the future. I don''t have any good medicine here. You''d better go to the town and see the doctor. Get some contraceptives." The barefoot man was still quite cautious. Although no medicine was prescribed, because of the diagnosis of the hi pulse, Li Shi waved his hand and gave Barefoot Langzhong 20 pennies. Chen Ningya was also happy. Seeing that Mrs Ye was awake, she said angrily, "You scared me, but fortunately there is no problem." Ye Shi had calmed down slowly, pulled Chen Ningya and pouted, indignant, "A Ning, you don''t know how stinky those people''s mouths are! Dare to say anything without looking at how many people in your family are. , Mrs. Ding, Hongsha, Hongling, and girl Zhenjing, besides, I''m also here, they dare to come here, let me tell you, it can''t be left like this, you have to take care of them Let''s settle the account, those long-tongued women are. I remember them all!" Chen Ningya was moved, and quickly said with relief: "Okay! I will remember everything you said, and I will definitely not look for them if there is any good thing in the future. Are you satisfied with this?" Mr. Ye frowned, thinking that this was nothing, but now that she was pregnant, she couldn''t take care of that much anymore. Thinking of the errand that might be lost, Mrs. Ye felt down again. "What are you thinking?" Chen Ningya asked suspiciously. "I''m wondering if I won''t be able to go to your house to work in the future." Mrs Ye looked at Chen Ningya pitifully. Now her wages have risen, she can earn more than ten letters a day, and hundreds of dollars a month. Wen, she will die of distress if she loses her life. Chen Ningya was really shocked by her, "I said you take it easy, go to the town to see the doctor first, if the doctor says I can be you, then come over, if the doctor asks you to rest, don''t be too arrogant, anyway, there must be someone who can do it for you. work." Seeing that Chen Ningya was so determined, Mrs Ye lay down and cultivated in peace. After Chen Ningya left, Mrs. Li brought the basket in and said with Mrs. Ye, "A Ning brought a lot of things, including meat, eggs, and fish. It doesn''t look cheap, so I''ll keep it for you. body." Sun Laifu also glanced at it, the whole basket was full, enough for Ye Shi to eat for ten days and a half months, "Sister-in-law is also interested, but now the most important thing is to take you to the town to find a doctor, I''ll go to Wenzhou later Borrow a donkey cart." Wen Youshan drives a horse-drawn cart to go out. The donkey cart at home is only useful for delivery, so he should borrow it now. Mr. Ye nodded slightly, turned his eyes to Mrs. Li, and pursed his lips in embarrassment: "Mother, what about those stinky women I beat?" Mr. Li was stunned and turned helplessly, "You said that! If you hadn''t fainted, those people would have been lying in our yard shouting!" Those few people originally made up their minds to make the Sun family lose money, and were wailing that Ye Shi had fainted. At first, they thought that Ye was pretending, but they didn''t realize until Sun Laifu screamed that Ye Shi did not respond. The seriousness of the matter, I was deeply afraid that Ye Shi would pull them on them somehow, and they would not have to run away, and no one has come forward so far, so it can be seen that they are all shrinking. Ye Shi pursed his lips, feeling gloomy in his heart, and muttered, "I still don''t fight hard enough!" Li shivered with a headache and persuaded: "Let''s stop in moderation, aren''t all women in the village like this? They won''t dare to provoke you in the future, so don''t worry about it. It is estimated that you will be even more afraid to find fault when you find out that you are pregnant." After taking the medicine from the town that night, the Sun family was still calm, and the Ye family exposed the matter. It was not easy for Ye Shi to conceive this child. She raised it at home for the first three months before going to work at Wen''s house. It was already summer, and the lotus seeds from Ye''s family had already been delivered to Wen''s house, and the price was the same as last year. The brother made money, Ye Shi''s face was bright, and she was pregnant, she was really refreshed at a happy event, and her complexion looked different. When ?? was working, Mrs. Ye found that Wen Youshan still had no figure as before, and asked curiously. Chen Ningya sighed: "It''s still early, I guess it will take a month or two to get home." Starting from Qing''an County, they took away a batch of local specialties, most of them for food, and a batch of silk cloths woven by Chen Ningya, all of which were dyed. These things will be sold along the way, and when they reach Wanli County , buy another batch of bird''s nest, and ship it along the road. It is impossible to do it again and again in three or four months. Although Mr. Ye didn''t know what Wen Youshan was doing, he could guess from Chen Ningya''s few words that it must have been a big business, and he admired it more and more. Chen Ningya was satisfied when she saw that she did not ask any further questions. Within two days, Changquan delivered the dry goods store''s first-quarter profit and account books. Chen Ningya did a careful calculation and found that the store''s total profit in spring was about 620 yuan, and the profit in the first two months was only 200 yuan. Two, there were more bird''s nests in the next month, and the profit went up all of a sudden, as much as 400 taels. (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： Wen Youshan returns Chapter 136 Wen Youshan Returns This is only the profit in the spring. After the summer, there are more lotus seeds, and the business will only be better. Recently, she has cooked jelly again, and plans to teach Changxin to sell it for a summer to see. The usual jelly is made with jelly grass When it comes out, she will add some mint and licorice to her jelly, the boiled jelly is cool and sweet, and then add some sugar water, the taste is absolutely unique. The most important thing is that this thing does not take up space and does not require too complicated procedures. It is enough to set up a stall at the door of the dry goods shop, and maybe it can also drive the business in the shop. Wen Youshan and his party returned to Qing''an County at the end of June. When a group of people went out, they looked like people. When they came back, they were all black and soot, and they lost a lot of weight. Seeing his master, Chang Xin almost didn''t dare to recognize him. It was because he saw Jiang Dayi''s very characteristic scarred face that he had no choice but to welcome a group of people to the shop to rest, and gave them a bowl of jelly by the way. freeze. The five people, who were so hot that they were smoking, saw this crystal clear snack, they couldn''t help but put it in their mouths. A refreshing coolness swept through the whole body. Next, eat the jelly. Jiang Dayi still didn''t know what to do, so he handed the bowl to Chang Xin, "One more bowl!" "I also want!" "I also want!" Chang Xin was helpless, so no one had to put another bowl for them, and persuaded: "Master, although this jelly can relieve the heat, it should not be eaten too much, Xiao Xiao has already asked Shu Mo to go back and say, Wen Shichu''s side estimates that I''ve already started cooking." Wen Youshan finally calmed down after eating a bowl of jelly, nodded slightly, and began to slowly taste the jelly in his hand, and asked curiously, "Whose idea is this?" Chang Xin replied honestly: "It was Madam''s intention, Madam asked the young man to cook a big pot every day and sell it at the door of the shop. On weekdays, a few young masters went to the school, and Shu Yan and the others came over to help look at the stall, so the little one also cared about it. gotta come." Wen Youshan raised his brows, "Business is good?" Chang Xin nodded, "The business is very good, one pot is not enough to sell. Now it usually takes two pots to boil, and it will be gone in the evening. Many people come to ask when it''s dark. Our jelly is cheap, and ordinary people can It is affordable and the cost is low. After two pots are sold, there is a profit of one tael, which is thirty taels in a month, and there are many more customers who bring them into the shop." "It''s still Mrs. smart!" Wen Youshan boasted happily, missing Chen Ningya more and more, and immediately got up after eating the jelly, "I''ll go back to the village first, you can arrange it yourself!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, "Master, have a meal and leave early in the morning." Changxin advised. Wen Youshan''s heart was like an arrow, and he couldn''t hear anything, "Eat it by yourself, take a good rest for a few days, I guess we will be leaving in a few days. By the way, we brought some goods back and sold them in the shop. Look, and, keep an eye out for any shops on Main Street for sale, I''d like to open another one." Before Chang Xin had time to inquire, Wen Youshan had already changed his donkey cart, loaded all the things he brought back into the cart, and was about to set off. Jiang Dayi hurried to catch up, "Wait for me, I''ll go back with you." "What are you doing back here?" Wen Youshan asked with wide eyes. Jiang Dayi ignored him, drove Wen Youshan to the back, drove the car by himself, and said, "I''m going to catch the sea!" Wen Youshan: "." It seems that this person really doesnt know how tired he is! The donkey cart swayed into Fushan Village. Some people who saw Wen Youshan were surprised at first, and then greeted him. Wen Youshan was puzzled and passed by Sun''s courtyard. Wen Youshan also went in specially to say hello to Mrs. Li and Sun Laifu. It was almost dark now, Mrs. Ye was also at home. Seeing Wen Youshan coming back, he complained directly to him and scolded the long-tongued women in the village. . Wen Youshan''s happy face was stained with a bit of anger. Mrs. Li gave her daughter-in-law a headache, and when Wen Youshan left, she said, "What did you tell Youshan about? You don''t have to make him feel dissatisfied with the people in the village." "Humph! That doesn''t make Aning feel wronged in vain. Those people deserve it. I think the Wen family really got up. In the future, those people can''t take advantage of it!" When she was in her parents'' family, she was often criticized by village women, and the most hated were these women with broken mouths. Mr. Li shook his head and sighed, but there was nothing he could do about Mrs. Ye. Sun Laifu advised: "Mother, don''t worry about this matter. Those women really owe a lesson. Now that the lady beat up someone, she already had a grudge. It''s nothing if you know about it." What Sun Laifu didn''t say was that Mr. Ye not only scolded the women himself, but also took Mrs. Zhao and others to stand on the same front. When he saw those women, he had to quarrel twice. Recently, there is always a lot of people in the village. They all vaguely reminded him to let him take care of Ye Shi. But no matter what he cares about, he looks relieved when he sees this, and they don''t say anything if they don''t see Huang Ergou! That is to acquiesce to the behavior of his mother-in-law. Because of this, the women in the village seem to be vaguely divided into three camps, one is led by the Ye family and the Zhao family and has a good relationship with the Wen family, the other is the women who are jealous of the Wen family and whispering behind their backs, and those who are alone. Nothing mixed in, as for these men, just have fun. Wen Youshan returned home with a belly full of anger, and the moment he saw Chen Ningya, all his anger dissipated, only full of longing and distress, "Miss, you have been wronged." Chen Ningya looked surprised, "?????" "What am I wronged?" Chen Ningya stared at her **** and white eyes, with question marks all over her forehead. "That''s right. Even Mrs. Laifu told me. I''m not at home, aren''t those long-tongued women angry with you?" Wen Youshan''s face was full of guilt. Chen Ningya burst out laughing, "I think it''s a big deal, I don''t care about this trivial matter, and during this time, A Hong, Zheng Cui and the others have stood up for me, and A Hong often told me who they were arguing with. Well, it sounds interesting to me." Wen Youshan saw that she didn''t look like she was cheating, so he breathed a sigh of relief, took Chen Ningya back to the house, and hurriedly took out a small package from his arms, "Madam, I''ve learned a lot about going out this time. You dont know how profitable this business is. I took out 2,000 taels of silver and a truckload of goods. When I arrived in Wanli County, I had already earned 5,000 taels. Most of the 5,000 taels were used to buy birds nest, and the rest were bought Goji berries. All the way back from Wanli County, 5,000 taels became 12,000 taels, and besides the money, I also saw a lot of customs and customs. On the way, we also met some people with bad intentions. Fortunately, Jiang Dayi, he As soon as he came forward, he chopped bricks with his bare hands, and all the demons, ghosts and monsters retreated. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： between father and daughter Chapter 137 Between Father and Daughter Wen Youshan said it easily, but Chen Ningya was worried. It must have been extremely dangerous at the time, but she didn''t pursue it, but she didn''t pursue it. She opened the package and saw that there were many large denominations of silver notes, as well as some silver ingots and pieces of silver. , a string of copper coins, she collected these things. Wen Youshan brought in a big bag from outside again, "This is the jewelry for you and the two girls, there are gold hairpins, beaded hairpins, gold bracelets, jade bracelets, longevity locks, collars, earrings, beads, flowers, silk flowers, there are quite a lot of things. You look at the arrangement." Chen Ningya was really shocked this time, "It seems that you have really made a fortune!" This behavior is not a nouveau riche? Wen Youshan grinned, with a proud face, "Ma''am, speaking of which, your silk cloth is the most profitable. There are twenty-five pieces of silk cloth. In the county seat, we sell one piece of silver for eight taels, and one piece can be sold in Fucheng. For 12 taels of silver, I sold the Fucheng cloth village, and I earned 300 taels, as well as my uncles mountain goods, which are quite valuable in Fucheng, and sold for 200 taels for a carload of goods. Of course, there are also seafood bacon sausages and uncommon game, but it does make a lot of money. Chen Ningya thought about Wen Youshan''s words over and over again, but before she said a word, Wen Youshan said again: "I''ve thought about it, in the future, the lady won''t have to work so hard to weave cloth, we can organize the people in the village to work and collect their cloth and sell it. , this is called making money. Chen Ningya sighed when she heard the words, "Do you think I haven''t thought about this? It''s not that I don''t want to, but their hands have been doing rough work for a long time. They are so calloused that they can''t even touch the silk. How to weave silk?" "What should we do then?" Wen Youshan frowned. Chen Ningya pondered for a while, then pondered: "Buy land in the village to build a workshop, let''s buy some girls with slender and flexible fingers, mainly weaving cloth, and assign the work of raising silkworms to the people in the village, and we will collect silkworm cocoons with them. ,how?" Sericulture needs to plant mulberry trees, which can be planted on the mountain, without occupying the land, and the village chief will not have any objections. "This is a way." Wen Youshan frowned and began to think about the feasibility of this way. "Okay, no matter what you have in mind, go take a bath first, I''ll cook for you, order whatever you want, eat well and rest for a while, and then think about it later." He took out his clothes, frowning slightly. Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up, "The new clothes the lady made for me?" Chen Ningya nodded and smiled bitterly: "The cloth woven with silk and fine linen is made according to your figure before you went out. I''m afraid it''s a little bigger now." Wen Youshan lost a lot of weight on this trip, but he became thinner, but his body became much stronger. It looked like he had practiced. Wen Youshan didn''t care much, grabbed the clothes and ran away, and when he came out of the bathroom comfortably, he only felt comfortable all over, especially the inner clothes were made of silk, which was silky and soft against the skin, not to mention how comfortable. Before he could sit in the yard for long, Chen Ningya had already prepared a bowl of seafood noodles for him, Wen Youshan took a bite, his eyes lit up, "It''s the smell, I''ve been thinking about my family all the way. Seafood, I will also go to the beach in two days." Now he can finally understand Jiang Dayi''s mood, not to mention, catching the sea is really addicting. Chen Ningya said strangely: "If you like it, I will make it for you every day!" Wen Youshan was full, and the couple chatted for a while. Seeing how sleepy he looked, Chen Ningya asked Mrs. Ding to set up a bamboo mat in the backyard, and then set up the gauze tent and lit a fire next to it. Cao, then explained to Wen Youshan: "The weather is hot now and the house is stuffy. As long as it doesn''t rain, I will sleep with the two girls in the courtyard. If you are not at home, Mrs. Ding will accompany us. When you come back, I will accompany us. Let Mrs. Ding go back to the front yard to rest, and the door lock will be fastened in a while, so you don''t have to worry about other people coming in." Waiting for the gauze to be set up, Wen Youshan went in and tried it with great interest, and exclaimed, "My lady, He Fazi is really good, not to mention the coolness, and you don''t have to worry about mosquitoes, it''s really enjoyable." While talking about enjoyment, Wen Youshan really enjoyed it and fell asleep. In less than a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Ding shook her head at that speed, "Madam, Master looks really tired, you should rest early too. " "Yes." Chen Ningya replied softly. Mrs. Ding left the backyard with a lantern. Wen Yuanzhen''s little clever ghost ran to the door lock consciously, and then trotted over, "Mother, everyone is gone, we can rest." With Chen Ningya''s tacit approval, the two girls got into another gauze tent. After a good night''s sleep, Wen Youshan slept directly until the sun came over before he woke up, stretched in a daze, sat for a while before he woke up, put on the new clothes Chen Ningya made for him, washed briefly, and went to the front. hospital. Chen Ningya and Mrs. Ding were returning the things that Wen Youshan brought back. Mrs. Ye was working in the drying room. The two little girls cleaned the house. The sisters Wen Yuanzhen were chatting excitedly around Chen Ningya. Wearing a new beaded flower on the head. The two of them saw Wen Youshan and ran over immediately, each hugging one arm, "Daddy, do you think my pearl flower is beautiful? Mother said that Daddy bought it for us." Wen Youshan had a loving look on his face, gently touched the heads of the two girls, hehe smiled and said, "My girls are the best looking." After being praised by Wen Youshan, the two little girls became even more excited and went out of the house chasing and fighting. Wen Youshan thought about it for a while, but actually chased his two daughters up, "Dad happened to be sitting at your Uncle Sun and Uncle Huang''s house, let''s go together." "Mmmmmm." The two girls hurriedly responded. After walking for a while, Wen Youshan found that Wen Yuanjing''s short legs couldn''t keep up with his speed. He was amused, and he picked up the person and said with a smile, "Dad hug you and go." Wen Yuanjing blushed and hugged Wen Youshan''s neck with happiness on her face. Wen Yuanzhen was envious, but she was ten years old and could no longer be hugged by her father. Seeing her expression, Wen Youshan directly held her hand and said warmly, "Let''s go slowly." "Okay!" Wen Yuanzhen smiled brightly. Whenever she met someone on the road, she leaned on her father''s side, her face proud and showing off. Seeing her like this, Wen Youshan asked subconsciously, "Does the big girl know who in the village speaks ill of your mother?" Wen Yuanzhen nodded without thinking, and pouted angrily, "Those are not good people, Aunt Sun said that they were jealous of our family''s good life, so they came here with empty words and told me to ignore them, but I was careful. , I remember you all, Dad, let me tell you, you have to speak ill for your mother, they are." So, when Wen Youshan arrived at Sun''s house, he had already grasped the situation of those people. When Li saw the father and daughter, he was very pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly invited people into the house and asked Sun He to call Sun Laifu back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： Lets raise silkworms together Chapter 138 Let''s Raise Silkworms Together "You''ve been out for so long, it''s rare to come back, but you''ve come here so quickly." Mrs. Li sighed, and it was more about ironing. Wen Youshan sat down, hehe smiled and said, "I only want to come and sit when I come back. An Ning manages everything at home in an orderly manner, and I don''t need to worry about it at all." Mr. Li nodded slowly, "I can see that you came back tired yesterday, but today you look not only in good spirits, but also in new clothes. Having a good wife at home is different." These words affirm that Chen Ningya is virtuous. Wen Youshan was delighted and talked to Mrs. Li for a while until Sun Laifu came back. "I said you must be coming here, I didn''t expect it to be so soon!" Sun Laifu went into the kitchen and drank a large bowl of cold water, then sat comfortably beside Wen Youshan. "How is it? Are you still busy with the work in the fields?" Wen Youshan asked. Sun Laifu was startled for a moment, then grinned: "It''s not like that, but I forgot, it''s been a long time since you farmed! It''s not like you lost all this ability!" "It can''t be!" Wen Youshan twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''ll tell you something serious, I''m not at home during this time, thanks to you and the Ye family for helping Aning, I remember your feelings, this is not what I plan to buy To build a textile workshop, you need to collect a lot of silkworm cocoons, so I want to do this work for you. You only need to be responsible for planting mulberries and raising silkworms, and selling the collected silkworm cocoons to me. We grow mulberry trees on sloping land at home. Because they are generally planted, one mu of land can raise about two sheets of silkworms, and we can collect about 150 to 170 catties of silkworm cocoons. I will not take advantage of you. A pound of fresh The silkworm cocoon will give you 80 yuan. If the dried silkworm cocoon is 200 yuan per catty, and if you build a bigger house to raise silkworms, you can earn between 12 to 14 taels per acre of mulberry field. too much? And silkworm raising will not delay your work in the field. I will mention this to you first. You should think about it carefully. Besides you, I have to go to Ergou and the others to talk about it. One acre of mulberry trees will be added later depending on the situation. " Sun Laifu was so dizzy when he earned twelve taels of silver a year that he couldn''t turn his head. When Wen Youshan took his two daughters away, he looked at Mrs Li in a confused way, "Mother, I''m not dreaming. Bar?" Li Shi was calm, glanced at his son, and scolded with a smile: "This is Yashan taking care of you! I think this is quite reliable. Since Yashan can tell you, it proves that you really make money, you and your wife. Lets discuss it carefully, its just one mu of land to build a house, I can still get the money, but this way, Ah Hes marriage will be postponed for two years. Buying an acre of sloping land costs only a few hundred dollars, and building a bigger house will only cost a lot of money. It is estimated that it will be enough to spend two dollars, which is not very much. Sun Laifu thought about it for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more his heart became hotter, "If you really make money, it won''t delay Ah He''s marriage, maybe he can find a better marriage for him, and the more important thing is that the wife will have a few months. Im about to give birth, and having a child is not just about opening more mouths, now I have a rare chance, Im fighting for it! Sun Laifu made up his mind and went directly to Wen''s house to discuss with the Ye family. Here Wen Youshan also spoke to Huang Ergou, Tao Deren, and Zhang Mingyi, and Wen Youshan, who spoke on behalf of Chen Ningya, didn''t fall, and he didn''t even say a word to the others. Seeing the Wen family getting up, plus the character of Wen Youshan''s trustworthiness, he agreed without any hesitation. After the matter was settled, those people all went to the village chief to buy sloping land and homesteads. Many people went there. The village chief also knew that Wen Youshan let them plant silkworm cocoons. He was happy on the face, but sighed in his heart. I don''t know how much turmoil this matter will cause, but this time he didn''t have the face to stand out. After all, those people were really wrong, and they made such a big fuss, Wen Youshan wouldn''t be him if he didn''t take such a bad breath. The people in the village scold them like a tickling. It''s useless. The most effective thing is to make them not get a bargain. Especially when these silkworm farmers make money, they will know how to write the word regret. In the days that followed, Fushan Village was full of busy scenes. Many people in the village were busy repairing their houses and planting mulberry trees in the mountains. Seeing them planting trees and building houses, those who were jealous of the Wen family naturally spoke sarcastically. However, Huang Ergou and others ignored them. They had to finish these things before the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, the Wen family''s workshop would start construction. At the same time, Sun Laifu and the others had to go to the Wen family to make some simple wood. It is estimated that I will be busy until the New Year. With the help of the Wen family, this year will definitely be a bumper year. Wen Youshan took Jiang Dayi away again while everyone was busy. This time, he not only took away the silk cloth woven by Chen Ningya, but also brought a lot of dried seafood and dried lotus seeds, even in Zhangjiagou. Let Zhang Yun get a truckload of goods over here. These things were transported to the county seat, loaded on a carriage, and Wen Youshan''s five people set off on the road again. Before leaving, Wen Youshan stopped by the shop mentioned by Changxin. It is not far from their shop, and it is also on the side of Xinjie. Not to mention the spaciousness, there is a small yard, a stove house, and two wing rooms in the back. , I used to open a restaurant before, but the shopkeeper''s craftsmanship is not good, and I can''t buy other restaurants. Wen Youshan was quite satisfied, and let Chang Xin take down the shop and leave it alone. After he left, Chang Xin was really dumbfounded, so he could only drive the donkey cart to find Fushan Village. Fortunately, the location of Wen''s house was conspicuous, so Chang Xin didn''t even need to ask for directions. Chen Ningya was a little surprised when she saw him, "Why are you here? Who is watching over there?" Changxin replied respectfully: "The three of them are there, the three of them are there. The young ones come out one day, and they have to go back in a while." "What''s the matter?" Chen Ningya asked with great interest. Generally speaking, Changxin would not leave that one-third of an acre of land unless it was a very important event. Chang Xin conveyed Wen Youshan''s instructions to Chen Ningya, and hesitantly said: "Xiao thinks it''s better to report to his wife in person. If she wants to go and see, she can also take her to the county town by the way, that person said. , the shop will sell for three hundred and fifty taels, the little one thinks the price is fair, but the madam needs to see it in person before making a decision." Chen Ningya couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes. Wen Youshan didn''t mention such a big thing to her. She was really self-willed when she had money. But since Wen Youshan thought it was good, she had to buy it even if she thought it was bad. After a while, Chen Ningya said slowly: "In this way, bring Madam Ding and Hong Sha, and I will go with you to the county seat." This time, I also bought the servants by the way. These people have to practice their skills when they buy them back, so that they can be of great use when the workshop starts next year. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles Chapter 139 Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles Chen Ningya did not avoid the villagers when she went out this time. She was generous and generous. Except for the driver of the donkey cart, there was a man, and the others were all women. I don''t know what those people who are whispering about the Wen family will say this time. The donkey cart arrived at the county town without hindrance. It was already dark at this time. There were two red lanterns hanging outside the door of Wen Shi Chu Yuan. Shu Yan''s expression froze, he hurriedly opened the courtyard door, and quickly ran into the courtyard. When Chen Ningya walked to the second yard, Wen Yuanliang and the others heard the sound, "Why did you come here so late? Did the road go smoothly?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Chen Ningya carefully, seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, but she was a little tired on the way, so she was relieved and hurriedly put Shumo on tea. Chen Ningya was surrounded by her three sons and entered the main room. At this time, the candles were all lit, the lights were bright, and she could see her three sons clearly. Without waiting for her to speak, the younger son Wen Yuanxing came over, and because he was young, he sat on Chen Ningya''s lap regardless of his age, and put his arms around her neck, as if he had sworn an oath of sovereignty. Liang and Wen Yuanhong wanted to hit someone. The appearance of the two sons'' eyes almost popping out is really funny, Chen Ningya covered her mouth and chuckled, patted the younger son''s back caressingly, and said warmly, "I came here on a temporary basis, your father wants to buy another one. Shop, there is a workshop in the village, and some people need to be sold, I will do it together this time, and by the way, I will go to Feng Zhaotou to find Mrs. Feng and sit down." Their family is now standing in the county seat. Feng Zhaotou still has to move around. Women are always more delicate than men, and the relationship can be closer in the future. When it comes to business, the brothers Wen Yuanliang quickly put away their childish dispositions and nodded calmly, Wen Yuanliang said in deep thought, "Mother, the Feng family''s eldest brother Hongyu is really powerful, the master said that in two years, he will be able to end the game and try. , he''s only a few months older than me." "What about you?" Chen Ningya looked at her eldest son with a smile. Wen Yuanliang lowered his head in shame, "Sir said that I''m not hot enough, and I''ll have to take a look at it in at least three or four years." In three or four years, he will be fifteen or sixteen years old, and it is time to start a family. It is precisely because of this that he is so interested in the family business. If the road to the imperial examination is not far behind, he can also turn his head to take care of the family business. , so as not to let the mother and father draw water in the bamboo basket. Chen Ningya nodded slightly, her smile remained the same, and comforted: "Don''t worry, Feng Hongyu was enlightened at the age of five or six, and you didn''t enlighten until you were eight or nine years old, which was already three or four years behind him, and the Feng family''s conditions were good. , There are many ways to go. If you keep comparing with him, your vision will become narrow. They say that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. When your father comes back, let him take you out to see the world, go out, maybe Your thoughts will be different." Wen Yuanliang''s eyes lit up and bowed to Chen Ningya, "Thank you, mother!" Wen Yuanhong''s eyes were red with envy, and he said aggrievedly, "Mother, can I go together?" "Do you want to go too?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows. From her point of view, her second son didn''t seem to be interested in doing business. He is currently the best student of the three children. She thought this kid would be bored in the school all the time. . "I want to go!" Wen Yuanhong gritted his teeth and nodded firmly, as his mother said, reading ten thousand volumes of books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. "Me too." Wen Yuanxing jumped restlessly in Chen Ningya''s arms, and was pressed down by Chen Ningya''s slap, "Be honest! You are so young, why are you joining in the fun! Just stay and study in the school for me, Also, I have to go to the shop every day to let Chang Xin watch you for exercise, and dare to be lazy for a day to see how I punish you!" In Chen Ningya''s opinion, the younger son is smart, but he is too detached and energetic, and it is too wasteful to not make good use of it. Wen Yuanxing froze suddenly, drooping his head and burying his head in Chen Ningya''s arms. Seeing him like this, Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong looked at each other, tacitly ignoring them, the younger brother should really press down, otherwise he will become more and more lawless. During the conversation, the long-term family served the food, all according to Chen Ningya''s taste, it was obvious that he was attentive. Chen Ningya took two bites and nodded with satisfaction: "You have worked hard too, take Hong Sha to go back and have a good talk. Hong Sha doesn''t have to come to serve these days. When you go back, go with Mrs. Ben." The great joy of the long-term family, I hurriedly kowtowed to Chen Ningya to thank her. Chen Ningya ate and took a bath, and then she lay down comfortably. I have to say that the environment in the county town is better than that in the village. There are few mosquitoes, and the surrounding area is still clean. It''s called disturbing dreams. Chen Ningya slept very well this night. When she woke up, she took Mrs. Ding to the dry goods store. When she came over, Chang Xin and Shu Yan were already busy with their work. Seeing her coming, Chang Xin handed over the work to Shu Yan and hurriedly led Chen Ningya to the shop. This shop is only a few steps away from their dry goods shop, but the area is much larger, and even the backyard is very spacious. Seriously, this kind of shop is really not expensive for three hundred and fifty taels, Chen Ningya After turning around, after reading it carefully, I made an immediate decision. After handing over the money to Chang Xin, I asked him to pass the deed. There was Feng Zhaotou at the yamen, and the process went very smoothly, and it was finished on the same day. Feng Xinghai returned home in the evening, took a few breaths and sighed with his wife Huang: "The Wen family is really getting up. It''s only been a year, and they bought another shop. These days are so prosperous that even I envy!" Mrs Huang paused and looked slightly surprised, "Have you bought another shop? I remember that Wen''s dry goods shop belonged to them, and they still sell bird''s nest, wolfberry, scallops, etc. There are a lot of expensive things, this shop I''ve already made enough money, what business are you going to do this time?" Feng Xinghai shook his head, "I don''t know, but the steward of the Wen family came to do it today. He only said that Brother Wen wants to buy it. I don''t know anything else. I think that Brother Wen is getting more and more amazing now. As expected, he has to go out!" Mrs Huang sat down beside him, was silent for a moment, and said, "Could it be that you have also moved your mind?" Feng Xinghai glanced at him, and his voice became longer, "It''s a lie to say that I''m not interested, but I also know what I am! Besides, our county magistrate can''t tolerate sand. , Now Im doing the same business, what will happen to the county magistrate? Maybe I think Im using my power to bully people and compete for profits with the people, and then the gains will outweigh the losses! Huang Shi smiled, "You''re still awake, you''re not dazed! Just to remind you, Yu''er is now at a critical time, and it''s fine for us to maintain the status quo." (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： Huangs Chapter 140 Huang Clan Feng Xinghai nodded heavily, "I''m just complaining to you, but the Wen family must be on good terms, I can''t see it wrong, the Wen family is definitely not something in the pool, maybe we have to rely on him in the future. Where are the people!" "I really want to be friends, but their daughters are all in the countryside. Could it be that you want me to spend most of the day on the boat and go to the countryside to find Mrs. Wen for tea?" Huang said angrily, thinking of that scene, even her own All could not help laughing. Feng Xinghai laughed himself, so I won''t mention it at this time. Here, Chen Ningya got the shop and then bought a group of people from Renyazi. There were twenty thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girls, and one of them was one. It''s too rough, and it should take a few months of maintenance. In addition to these twenty girls, there are twelve seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boys. The girl''s name has a woven character in front of it, and the latter is named after spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind, flowers and snow, rain, dew, frost, apricot, plum, peach, and plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. The boy''s name is still named after the elder generation, followed by Jianghehuhai, Pengcheng Wanli, and Lushui Yongliu. In the future, the girl mainly joined the workshop as a weaving maid. Two of the teenagers worked as guards and handymen in the workshop, one stayed in Wen Shichu as a concierge and a handyman, and the other followed Changnian to drive a car, and the two were assigned to the shop. , reserved for other use, and the rest had to go to the workshop to do some manual work, and the thirty-two servants spent more than three hundred taels at once. These people were temporarily placed in Wen Shichu, and watched by the long-term family. In addition to taking care of their bodies, girls also take care of their hands. When the workshop is completed, they have to go to work. The man is carried by Changxin for the time being, and he can also help out at the shop and run errands. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they learned about the situation of the Wen family, especially those girls. There were also people who bought 20 girls in one go in this small county. After all, they were a minority, and the Wen family was not a big family. Selling to such a dirty place, I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a decent farmer, or a weaver. Weaving Niang is good, as long as you learn the craft well, you will sit in front of the loom and work every day, without looking at peoples faces, let alone paying attention to those messy intrigues. Chen Ningya left them to Changnian''s family and let Madam Ding prepare some gifts and went to Feng''s house. Mrs. Huang was shocked when she heard that the lady of the Wen family was coming. This meant that Cao Cao had arrived, so she hurriedly tidied up her clothes and came out to meet people. When Mr. Huang entered the door, he was shocked at a glance. Although the woman in front of her was wearing a plain dress with only a hosta on her head, her brows were deep and her eyes were watery, her complexion was better than snow, and her face was beautiful. It is shocking to the point of heaven and man, but this skin alone is enough to attract people. "The distinguished guest has come from a long way, it''s really full of brilliance!" Huang said with a warm smile, walked to Chen Ningya to take a seat, and said familiarly: "I heard Yuanliang talk about his mother earlier, now Seeing is better than hearing it, my sister looks like a fairy, no wonder Yuanliang''s father hid it so tightly, and only let you out now!" Chen Ningya lowered her eyes, covered her face and chuckled, "Sister''s mouth is so sweet, even if you praise me, I think I''m Yun Ying unmarried! It''s just a matter of guilt. The children have been in the county town for over ten years. You take care of you, but you never come to the door to thank you, sister, don''t blame me." "What do I blame you for!" Huang Shi pretended to be angry and said, "Your home is so far away that even I can''t go there. You still have a big family, so how can you leave? Besides, I like the three children. It''s tight, and they occasionally come over to play with my two skin boys for a while, and the house is still lively!" Chen Ningya saw that Huang''s words were sincere, her heart was relieved, and her face became more and more close. One was intentional and the other was intentional, but the two chatted quite speculatively. Chen Ningya sat at Feng''s house for an hour before leaving. Feng Xinghai came back not long after she left. Seeing the ceremony on the table, he asked casually, "Is someone visiting today?" Mrs. Huang snorted smugly and smiled, "Miss Wen is here! The head of the house, don''t tell me, this lady Wen is not an ordinary person at first glance, her style is similar to that of the county magistrate''s wife, if she dresses up well , designated not to lose the county magistrate''s wife, I finally understand what you said now, looking at Mrs. Wen''s behavior and conversation, the Wen family is definitely not easy!" A woman in the Huang family has limited knowledge. The most direct way to judge whether a family is good or bad is to look at the family members. Seeing that she has such a high evaluation of Mrs. Wen, Feng Xinghai also has a bottom line. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly said, "I remember. There are still two girls in the Wen family, they are young, but they look good." Huang was stunned for a while, and asked subconsciously, "What do you mean? Do you want to marry the Wen family?" When it comes to marriage, Huang''s brows are wrinkled. The two of them have two sons. The eldest son is good-looking and has a bright future. She is also thinking about finding a capable Yue family for her son when he wins the imperial examination. ! As for the younger son, he is only eight years old now, and he can''t tell the depth of it yet, so it''s too early to say that he is close. Seeing that the Huang family was unhappy, Feng Xinghai raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Don''t look down on the Wen family, Yu''er will be fourteen after two years, and if she doesn''t pass the test, she will be sixteen. He went straight to the test, and when he reached the age of talking about marriage, he was only a scholar and famous, and then the better matchmaking object would be the Hu family. After all, Mr. Hu is also a good person, he has a lot of knowledge, and he has classmates and so on. Maybe he doesn''t like our son. Besides, Mr. Hu himself has children and grandchildren who study. If he gets married, he will definitely want to get married. People, what''s so exciting about our home? " Huang Shi was stunned, she really thought about the girl of the Hu family before, but now Feng Xinghai talked about it, as if a basin of cold water had chilled her, but she was still not reconciled, "You are just guessing. It''s just, anyway, our son is still young, and we don''t know what will happen in the future, it''s not too late to say when we really get old." Feng Xinghai sighed and shook his head, "Women''s opinion! You don''t necessarily have to wait when you wait, that''s all, since you''re not willing, I won''t say it, but don''t regret it in the future, there is no such shop after this village. It''s gone!" Huang''s expression softened, and said strangely: "Look at what you said, it seems that our sons have no choice except for the girls from the Wen family." In Huang''s opinion, her son is very good. If the county magistrate did not have a daughter, she would not look down on the daughter of the Hu family! This incident was just a small episode, it passed in a blink of an eye, and Huang didn''t take it to heart. Here, Chen Ningya also packed her luggage, and when Changquan came to deliver the goods, she followed the donkey cart back to Fushan Village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： Workshop completed Chapter 141 The workshop is completed At this time, the people in the village were busy with their work, and they didn''t meet anyone on the road. When they got home, Chen Ningya immediately asked people to prepare the materials for the workshop. After the autumn harvest, the Wen family workshop also started. The plot of land where the workshop was built was close to the creek, in the depression where several mountains intersected. The area is not small, about five acres. It is also because the terrain is high and it is inconvenient to obtain water. No one cares about this place. Over time, it has become a wilderness overgrown with weeds. This time, Chen Ningya plans to make use of all these lands and build them into eight courtyards in total, one courtyard for silkworm rearing, named Qing Silkworm Court; one courtyard for silk reeling, named Luosi Xuan; one courtyard for weaving cloth, named Zhiyuan ; One courtyard was dyed cloth, named Qingshui; one was dried, and named Chengbu Pavilion; one was for Zhiniang, named Zhinvju; one was for men, named Langs Court, and the outermost courtyard was used for To entertain guests, sign the silk garden. The largest area of ??the entire workshop is Qing Silkworm Courtyard, Roosi Xuan, Weaving Courtyard, and Qingshui Qian. The smallest ones are the two courtyards where they live, but they are not too small. There are more than 40 rooms in each of the two courtyards. There is also a large communal kitchen in the workshop, and a well is drilled in each yard in the workshop, so it is convenient to use water or something. In order to prevent fire and water, Chen Ningya not only asked Huang Ergou to build a tall and thick stone courtyard this time, but all the houses inside were built with stone and lime, the roofs were covered with tiles, and the ground was covered with stones. Looking clean, tidy, spacious and bright, go in and turn around, and if the direction is not good, you will get lost and can''t get out. After the ?? workshop was completed, the villagers who had seen it were all stunned by the Wen family''s generosity, and even the village chief shuddered after seeing it. How much money did this workshop cost! Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out, but this time he also deeply realized that the Wen family was not ordinary. Those villagers were still thinking of using gossip to deal with the Wen family, and they didn''t know how to die in the future. Thinking of this, the village chief and his family warned him a few words. If he can teach you a lesson in the village, if he can speak ill of the Wen family, just leave it alone and stop contacting him in the future. There are many people who are as clear-headed as the village chief. They are glad that they have not offended the Wen family. Those who have offended others have begun to find ways to remedy them. There are even men who repaired their mother-in-law and brought people and apologized to the door. As long as Chen Ningya is sincere, she will not take Joe on purpose. Of course, there are those who are really afraid of knowing wrong, and there are naturally those who are stubborn. Chen Ningya ignores this kind of person, and only asks the Zhao family, Ye family and Zheng Cui to help pay attention. It was only two days after entering the twelfth lunar month, and it was getting colder and colder. There were a few light snows before, and now people can be frozen into ice cubes outside the house. Fortunately, the road is not frozen. Chen Ningya stood in the yard and stared into the distance every day, silently counting Wen Youshan''s return date. She didn''t know if her thoughts were too strong, Wen Youshan really came back, and it was not yet Laba. As soon as Wen Youshan came back, the entire Wen family seemed to be boiling with stagnant water, and everyone was beaming with joy, as if the New Year was ahead of schedule. Chen Ningya was busy cooking water for Wen Youshan, and she didn''t talk to him until Wen Youshan washed and ate, and Meimei took a nap, "But are you full?" Wen Youshan got up sleepily, looked at his sweet wife beside him, and hugged her in his arms, "Miss, you want to kill me!" Chen Ningya blushed, and lightly beat Wen Youshan''s chest, "When did you become so eloquent?" After so many years of marriage, Chen Ningya still feels embarrassed. However, Wen Youshan pushed harder and harder into her arms, and said in a muffled voice, "I really do! You don''t know, I just ran all the way back because I missed you and the children so much, especially at the back. In the past few days, I hardly eat well, just to hurry." This statement made Chen Ningya feel so distressed that she wanted to cry, but Wen Youshan held her to make trouble, and the two kept it warm for a while before Wen Youshan opened the cabinet and took out the big burden he brought back, " Madam, this time, with the experience, and the large amount of capital I brought out, I suddenly earned more than 20,000 taels. Jiang Dayi and I went to Wanshui Village and took a look at the sea field that we didn''t want at the beginning. .guess what?" Chen Ningya looked curious, if Wen Youshan hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten about it. Wen Youshan grinned wickedly and said, "I''m afraid you never imagined that after we returned the sea field to the yamen, the people from the Deng family panicked, and they were alarmed when they heard that the dead old woman from the Deng family made trouble with the village chief. The county magistrate, the county magistrate had a bad impression of the Deng family, so he could have guessed their careful thinking. I was so angry at that time. I heard that in order to disgust those people in Dengjia Village, they even gave the sea field to a poor fisherman in Wanshui Village. , In addition, they bought it from the county government office, that is, it doesn''t matter if you find fault. This matter can only be left to nothing. I heard that the old woman of the Deng family suffered from this great loss of qi, and the younger generation is not filial. It seems that the life is a bit miserable. " But these things have nothing to do with their family, that family deserves it. Chen Ningya was silent after hearing the words, before saying, "Those people and those things have nothing to do with us." "Yes, yes, I''m just talking to the lady casually, look at our family, how well we are living now!" Wen Youshan coaxed, his mind flashed, and he quickly asked: "By the way, lady, that shop Have you bought it? Has our workshop been built? Have they made the parts I want at Laifu? The more Wen Youshan was said, the more anxious he seemed, as if he had a lot of business to do. Chen Ningya looked at him like a flea and scolded: "Look at you! I just thought you were stable, and it took a long time to reveal the truth! Don''t worry, the shop you want has already been sold, and the workshop will be completed before the twelfth lunar month, almost Five acres of land and eight courtyards have been built. I even bought Zhiniang and the servants. Now the looms are all that is needed. When you come back, just hurry up and assemble. After the spring, we can raise silkworms in the workshop, and Zhiniang will also can start working. Those girls have been raising them for several months. Not only have their looks grown, but their hands have also been maintained. If they don''t go to work and work, she will not be able to earn back the money she invested. Wen Youshan jumped three feet high with joy, "Ma''am, you are really my virtuous helper! I''m not at home, but you are suffering! Don''t worry, I will drive out those textile tools for you, and it will never delay our family. livelihood." Chen Ningya smiled helplessly. With these more than 30,000 taels, her heart can be considered stable, and the next thing is not urgent, it will be done slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： make money together Chapter 142 Earn money together Wen Youshan is a diligent person. He does what he says he does. After two days of rest, he starts to do wood work. After the snow falls, Chang Yong, Chang Yi and the others did not go to the sea any more. Follow Wen Youshan to help him. All the woodwork has now been transferred to the workshop, and when the first Huaji was completed, Changyong Changyi was stunned and muttered unconsciously: "Master, is there anything else you can''t do? " These words greatly satisfied the man''s vanity. Wen Youshan did more and more vigorously, almost non-stop. After such a tossing, when the spring snow was full, he finally finished the assembly of twenty Chinese machines. Other small weaving tools are also finished, these tools are placed in different courtyards, and the workshop looks a bit like. Seeing that this was almost all right, Chen Ningya hurriedly asked Chang Quan and the others to pull back the weavers and servants in the county town. A group of people entered the village in a mighty manner, directly entering the workshop. The villagers who saw it were not only shocked but also shocked. Even the women who gossip about the Wen family behind their backs didn''t dare to say a word now. Wen Youshan didn''t pay any attention to them. When the Qing Sericulture Institute started to be put into use, Sun Laifu''s family also followed suit and started to raise silkworms. Naturally, silkworm raising is not just talking about it. About to give birth, Chen Ningya didn''t want her to be too tossed, so she directly explained the Sun family''s Jamsil, and by the way helped Ye''s deal with some problems. The days of a few women raising silkworms are almost a day to go to the Sun''s Wen''s house. Chen Ningya knows that they are serious, and she will go to their house to check on the side every other day, lest the silkworms will be raised to death. Everyone did not stop until the silkworms formed cocoons, but there were other things to do when the silkworms formed cocoons. Everyone had to keep an eye on the silkworm room. As soon as the silkworms finished forming the cocoons, they had to be harvested and sent to the Wen family workshop. Weigh and check out, then send to dry storage. The weaver of the weaving house was already busy when she received the first batch of silkworm cocoons. Chen Ningya first instructed them to reel the silk, and then instructed them to reel the silk. She also had to teach them how to weave. When she was busy, Wen You. Shan set off again with Jiang Dayi and others. This time, Jiang Dayi was very active. Although the wife Chen Ningya promised him has not yet been seen, the twenty girls in the workshop who are about to get married cant be fake. He believes that in time, he will be able to hug the beautiful girl. It is not only Jiang Dayi who has such thoughts, but also the bachelors of Nagato Nagahara, and even the little girl Hongling is a little moved. Her father has no one who knows the cold and the heat because of her. , If her father married another step room, she wouldn''t have to be so lonely when she got married. The weavers in the weaving house didn''t know that they were being remembered, and they couldn''t stop after they started working one by one. On this day, Mrs. Ye started to have a seizure. She had a stomachache for a day and a night before she gave birth to a daughter. She was estimated to be six pounds and eighty-two. Their family is the other way around. It''s good to have a daughter, first to bloom and then to bear fruit. By then, Sun He will have his own small family, and everyone will not have so many calculations if there is no conflict of interest. Sun Qing''s new wife''s surname was Bai, and the Bai family was relieved to learn that the stepmother had given birth to a daughter. Although they had already separated, the Bai family had been married for several months, and now there was no news from her stomach. To be a man, she had to be pulled out for comparison, and her step-mother gave birth to a daughter, and her pressure was not so great. Because of this thought, Mrs. Bai specially brought a piece of meat over. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the father-in-law and grandmother discussing the matter of buying land and building a house for Sun He. Mr. Bai was a junior, and he had just entered the door, so he didn''t dare to make a sound at this time. Mrs. Li and Sun Laifu didn''t carry anyone behind their backs, their voices were not loud or small, and they could be heard in the room. Li said: "When the spring ploughing is over, you can go to the village chief to buy a piece of land, and then hire someone to repair the house. It will be done according to Ah Qing and the others. If they have other ideas later, they will toss it by themselves. , When the house is completed and the autumn harvest is over, I will go to a matchmaker to talk to Ah He, and if it goes well, we can get married before the spring ploughing in the next year, and if it feels inappropriate, I can find it slowly, anyway, he is only thirteen years old now, so he has enough time." Sun Laifu nodded in agreement, "Mother is right, I used to worry that the eldest son would be wronged for a few years after he got married, but I never imagined that Brother Shan and his sister-in-law would pull us together. After this is done, the silkworm cocoons can be harvested for another season, and if possible, I will buy an acre of land for each of the two children." "Did you tell your mother-in-law about this?" Mrs. Li frowned and was a little worried. She said that after the separation, the money earned by Mrs. Ye and Mr. Sun Laifu would be nothing to do with the two eldest grandchildren. Mrs. Li was afraid that this would be a problem. Sun Laifu made his own opinion, if Mr. Ye was not happy, he was afraid that the house would be disturbed again in the future. Sun Laifu grinned and raised his legs proudly, "Mother, don''t worry about this, A Hong took the initiative to mention these words to me, she said that A Qing and A He helped her a lot, and after the separation of the family The family is all counting on them, and she also wants them to live well. This acre of land is not much, but now we can only buy one acre for each of them, and we will have a good life in the future. " "It''s hard for your mother-in-law to be so generous!" Mrs. Li sighed, "Since you''ve all discussed it, I won''t say anything. Come over later, Ah Qing, and I''ll tell them a few words." The house listened to Mr. Bai who was full of joy and gratitude. Mrs. Ye was more attentive to Mr. Ye, and even helped Mrs. Ye to change the diaper for her sister-in-law to sleep. Seeing Mrs. Ye was a little tired, she left witty. In the evening, when Sun Qing came back from work, Mrs. Bai excitedly told him what he heard from the old house without a word, "Head of the family, with this extra mu of land, our family has six mu of land, just the two of us. Don''t worry about being hungry in the future!" Sun Qing heard the words, but his brows were wrinkled, "Even if we don''t have this acre of land, the two of us will not be hungry, and raising a few more children will not be a problem." Speaking of the child, Bai Shi subconsciously put his hand on his lower abdomen, feeling a little disappointed, "Master, do you want me to see the doctor too?" Sun Qing was stunned for a moment, then nodded hesitantly, "I''ll accompany you when the spring ploughing is over. It''s fine to see the doctor. If we''re weak, we''ll take care of it for a while." In the beginning, Mr. Ye was also a child born so late because he was weak, and he knew what to do. Seeing Sun Qing''s rationality, Mrs. Bai didn''t dislike her. She felt relieved and asked curiously, "Head of the family, do you think that parents really earn money by raising silkworms? I heard from my grandmother, as if they would pay for my family''s wealth to marry me. If its empty, Ive only collected a season of silkworm cocoons to buy land and build a house for my uncle, and I can also buy two acres of land, how much money does it cost! (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Everyones plan Chapter 143 Everyone''s Plan Sun Qing shook his head, "I don''t know about this. Back then, Uncle Wen asked his father and several uncles in the village to raise silkworms together. He said that he was not sure about the market conditions, so he asked everyone to plant only one acre of mulberry trees, and it took only one season. I didn''t ask how." Mr. Bai leaned over to Sun Qing and whispered, "Head of the family, why don''t we also raise silkworms?" "We?" Sun Qing pointed to himself and the Bai family. Mr. Bai nodded desperately. However, Sun Qing refused without thinking, "If you can''t raise it, who will you sell it to? Even in our eight townships, Uncle Wen''s family has a textile workshop, and they are the only ones who collect silkworm cocoons. Now there are still many people in the village who are friends with Uncle Wen. The good people didnt raise silkworms, so lets take the risk of raising them. If they say enough is enough, they dont need so much, dont you lose all of them? If there is still a need, Uncle Wen will not forget me. Even if Uncle Wen forgets my father, he will remember it, and it will never leave us. Don''t worry about it. " Bai Shi was speechless by Sun Qing''s words, but he really rested his mind. Most of the other households who made money wanted to buy land or renovate their houses. Tao Deren and Zheng Cui did just that. They were famous poor households in the village before. There were only a few houses, and the three girls could squeeze together quickly. I couldn''t live in it. This time, with the money, Tao Deren''s first thought was to renovate the house. All the old houses were turned into stone houses. The backyard was large, and it was no problem to build four connected stone houses. Zheng Cui''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Ye, knew that although she was lingering on the bed, she did not hide anything at home from her husband and wife. When the old man heard that he was going to renovate the house, he was so excited that his eyes filled with tears. Naturally, he knew how the money was earned, but She won''t think about the Wen family girl anymore. Because over the past few years, she has also listened to the affairs of the Wen family one after another. Now the Wen family is a golden phoenix flying out of the mountain nest. They are rich and rich, so naturally they will not marry their daughter to a farm family like them to endure hardship, according to Ye''s words. It has changed. Every time the Wen family is mentioned, Zheng Cui asks Zheng Cui to make good friends with Chen Ningya, but the others don''t mention it. Zheng Cui didn''t have that much pressure in the face of Ye''s family, she fed the medicine into her mother-in-law''s mouth, and then rambled: "Being at home means to build the four rooms in the backyard first, and then put the front yard in the front yard after the second season of silkworm cocoons are collected. If it is knocked down and rebuilt, it will be four connected stone houses, and two more will be built next to it, one for the stove, and the other for the firewood and utility room. Because Huang Meng set the fire before, now the family can''t build the stove together with other houses, because he is afraid that it will accidentally catch fire and nothing will be lost. When Mr. Ye heard this, his wrinkled face was full of smiles, and panting said, "You can settle this matter, wait for the house to be built, and then buy more land, our family is also up, no matter how hard you work. In a few years, when Lin Zi gets married, I will be happy, and even if I die, I will close my eyes!" "Mother, don''t say those unlucky words, your good days are still to come!" Speaking of the future, Zheng Cui''s eyes seemed to light up, and her numb face became a little more smiling. With hope in the future, people''s spirits and spirits will naturally be different. Unlike most people, Huang Ergou and Zhao''s family, Huang Ergou has a lot of fields in addition to his work as a mason, and now Zhao''s family has made a lot of money from silkworm raising. The family is rich in money and has only one daughter and two sons. , Huang Ergou moved his mind to cultivate his son. "Miss, how about we send Zhijie and Zhigang to study?" Huang Ergou touched his chin, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. When Mr. Zhao heard this, his heart was fiery, "Head of the family, what do you think?" Huang Ergou immediately took out his deposit and whispered with Zhao: "I have saved two hundred and twenty-five taels over the past few years, and our house is newly built, and there are a lot of fields. Sericulture twice a year, at least 20 taels of income, enough for two children to study for a few years. If the children have good fortune, our family can also replace the lintel. If the children are not that kind of future You can also go to the town and county to find a literati job, and no matter how bad it is, you can come back and be a mason with me, which is better than nothing." The Huang family rebuilt the house in the second year of Wen''s backyard. Now Huang Ergou and his eldest brother each have a yard, each with a dozen rooms, and a small door opened in the middle of the yard. Still, although they are separated, they move around frequently, but the two families have been separated, and there is no contradiction. Huang Ergou has two sons, one is nine years old and the other is seven years old. It will take several years for them to get married. If the house is too small, it will not be too late to build it. Zhao''s heart was full of fire, as if seeing her son''s success and earning her life, she laughed stupidly. The couple slowly calmed down after their longing. Zhao asked, "Where can I find this gentleman?" Huang Ergou was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "I heard that there is a scholar twenty miles away from our village, I''ll go there in a while to inquire about the situation, and if possible, send the child over there, the two boys together. Go and have a company." "Twenty miles! It takes two hours to walk back and forth. We are all mountain roads. It''s not easy to walk, and it''s not safe." , hesitated for a long time before he said: "Master, if you want to ask the Wen family, everyone said that Yuanliang and his brothers are going to study, even girl Zhen and girl Jing can write and draw, it can be seen that this It''s not groundless, if we follow Yuan Liang and the others, we can rest assured, right?" Huang Ergou shook his head hesitantly, "Brother Shan and sister-in-law haven''t revealed the slightest bit of rumors so far, if we ask rashly, I''m afraid they will think too much, hey! Forget it, I''ll run it myself. Come on, if Yuanliang and the others really went to study, they would be there, and we don''t have half a talented person here!" When Mr. Zhao heard this, it was indeed the case, so he stopped talking. Because the Wen family kept a low profile and kept quiet, Huang Ergou didn''t want to make a fuss, so he found a reason to leave the village when he was free. It is really far, especially since there are many forks on the road, and it is not a frequent place. During the period, he also passed through some wild mountains and ridges. Even he himself felt panicked. If he really sent his children to study, he would have to prepare a donkey at home. vehicle. After thinking about it all the way, and asking while walking, Huang Ergou did not find the Taohua Village where Xiucai was located until noon. Taohua Village, as the name suggests, is a village where many peach trees are planted. This village looks much richer than their Fushan Village. Peach trees were planted in front of and behind every house, and he met a man before he arrived at the entrance of the village. After saying his intentions, the man enthusiastically led him to the scholar''s house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： Peach Blossom Village that scholar Chapter 144 That scholar in Peach Blossom Village "Here, it''s here, the children are all studying at the moment, you should be quieter, pass through the alley next to you, go to the back to see Dad Xiucai, let''s find out first, if you think it''s okay, then go to see Xiucai and tell you , Xiucai is not accepted by all children, don''t want to be misbehaving, don''t want to be too naughty, and many children have been returned before." When Huang Ergou heard this, he thanked him with sincerity and sincerity, and then entered the open yard according to the man''s instructions. There is a patio with a lot of flowers planted in it. There are two rows of houses on the side, the lobby for guests is in the middle, and there seems to be a yard in the back, but Huang Ergou didn''t dare to go to see it. It''s all useless. Xiucai''s father was quite friendly. When he saw Huang Ergou, he guessed what he meant. He led someone to sit down and asked, "Want to send the child to study?" Huang Ergou nodded without thinking. Xiucai Dad laughed and said: "Don''t be nervous, I''ll talk to you first, but do you know the situation of our repair here?" Huang Ergou shook his head honestly, a gleam of light flashed in Daddy Xiucai''s eyes, and his smile became more and more kind, "Then I''ll tell you, my son''s admission of students is one two to eight hundred yuan a year, and he has to add four As for the gift, it depends on everyone''s wishes, usually it''s chicken, duck, fish, and snacks, but do you understand it clearly?" Huang Ergou continued to nod, and Dad Xiucai felt at ease and pondered lazily: "Since you know everything, then bring the child over to take a look. If my son thinks there is no problem, he can just stay." Huang Ergou was stunned for a while, but when Xiucai Dad saw his reaction, he frowned and said, "What? Are there any questions?" "Yes, there are still some problems." Huang Ergou said hesitantly about his own situation, "We are far away, and it is not safe to go back and forth every day. I don''t know if there are children in the same situation in the school. How did everyone solve it? ?" "It''s not easy to do! Those who have relatives nearby live in relatives'' houses, and those who don''t have relatives can rent a house in the village and give the owner some money." Father Xiucai said indifferently. When Huang Ergou heard it, he finally understood why the man was so attentive to him just now, and their feelings are also good for them, but why does this sound not very reliable. Of course, Huang Ergou didn''t say anything in front of the scholar''s father. He only said that he would go back and discuss with his family. After leaving the yard, he began to wander around the village. It was not until the class was over that he chased after a few people living in the village. The outsiders in the village asked. They first asked if they had classmates surnamed Wen, and then asked about the food and accommodation in the village, and then they rushed back to Fushan Village. Mrs. Zhao was a little restless all day, and she was always distracted at work. She finally looked forward to Huang Ergou''s return, and hurriedly boiled water for him to cook. The couple went back to the room, Mrs. Zhao hurriedly asked: "But I found that scholar''s house. ?" Huang Ergou had a gloomy expression, "I found it, but it''s not very good." Mr. Zhao was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened, "What''s not good?" After saying that, Mrs. Zhao sat down beside Huang Ergou and waited eagerly for him to explain. Huang Ergou''s brows were almost tied, and he made a belly draft before slowly saying: "I tell you, that scholar''s family lives in Peach Blossom Village, which is considered a big family in the village, at least it lives in a brick house. The big yard is quite elaborate. As soon as I enter the village, someone will lead me there. I didn''t see Xiucai, but I did see Xiucai''s father. As soon as he opened his mouth, he told me that he would be 12,800 yuan a year, and he had to give him four gifts. Originally, this was nothing, but later I chatted with those scholars for a while. Knowing that gift-giving is only a rule for foreigners, and people from their own village or nearby villages don''t need to do this when they study there. There is one more thing, you cant live in a school if you are far from home, you can only rent a house with the villagers, and the owner of the house will also follow the house. " Zhao Shi silently counted the accounts in his heart, and his fiery heart gradually cooled down, "If this is the case, the two children''s bundle repairs are two hundred and one hundred wen, and the rituals you said will cost two or three hundred wen. , and the child''s food and accommodation for a year and four hundred yuan, plus buying books, ink, paper, inkstone, seventy-eighty-eight, and eighty-nine taels a year! If you are good, that''s fine, listen to you Why do I feel so uneasy! By the way, are Yuanliang and his brothers there too?" Huang Ergou shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "No, I have asked several people, and they all said that there is no surname Wen. When I inquired later, we in Qing''an County have a total of two talented people and five scholars, and Taohua Village is the closest, so I can say no. Zhun Yuanliang and the others are studying elsewhere." Zhao Shi was silent, and he became more and more resistant to the scholar in Taohua Village. The two were silent and confronted each other. After a long time, Huang Ergou said sullenly: "It seems that I can only inquire with him when Youshan comes back. It''s wider than us, but don''t tell your sister-in-law about this." Mrs Zhao nodded sharply, she also expected to raise silkworms to earn money for her son to study, she would never go beyond the rules unless it was absolutely necessary. Wen Youshan returned to the village in midsummer in June. This time, he not only brought a lot of fresh things from outside, but also brought back a lot of goose seedlings for Chen Ningya. Seeing these goose seedlings, Chen Ningya was overwhelmed, and she was a little rude, "Why did you get so many. The terrifying long-necked thing is back!" Wen Youshan''s proud face froze for a moment, and he asked in surprise: "Doesn''t the lady like it?" Chen Ningya nodded frantically, "I was chased by geese when I was young, and there are still shadows now!" Thinking of the past embarrassing incident, her face changed again, and she hid behind Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan looked at her like that, and hurriedly asked the servants to take the cage down, then he put his arms around her and entered the room, "If you don''t like geese, then leave it alone. I''ll let the servants take charge of this matter." Looking at Chen Ningya''s doubtful eyes, Wen Youshan explained, "I plan to open a restaurant for that store in our county seat, and we won''t sell anything else, just roast goose. I ate it in Fucheng once before, and it really tastes good. No, its a pity that the weather is hot and I cant bring it back. But I have eaten roast duck made by Niangzi a few times before, and it tastes good. I wonder if Niangzi can try to make roast goose. If possible, our shop will be open next year. open." Chen Ningya didn''t know what to say anymore, and it took a long time before she said depressedly: "It''s better to sell roast duck than you sell roast goose! At least there are plenty of ducks in our village." Wen Youshan scratched his head, and said embarrassedly, "I''m not thinking that we don''t have roast goose here. If the store opens up and operates well, it will allow the people in the village to raise goose, and the uncle''s side. This will make life easier for everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： goose Chapter 145 Goose Goose Goose Chen Ningya looked slightly surprised, she didn''t expect this man in front of him to have such lofty ambitions and a broad mind. "I really think about it? Let''s just have one shop. No matter how good the business is, it won''t be able to eat so many geese. Even if you bring everyone to become rich, you can''t bring all of them. If you don''t suffer from widowhood, you will suffer from unevenness. At that time, I''m just afraid of hating you. more people. Wen Youshan''s face was as usual, and he pondered: "Actually, I have thought about this before, since our family assigned the work of raising silkworms to the people in the villages of Laifu and the others, they have long had an opinion. As long as our family is strong enough, those people in the village can''t help us. Besides, I''m still wondering if this goose can be made into a kind of shelf-stable, similar to bacon, so that I can send a large batch away when I take out the goods. " Wen Youshan has been thinking about this for several months, but it just air-dried, smoked, and baked. No matter what method is used, it seems that it is not very suitable. Chen Ningya has been stunned by his consecutive words. While surprised by Wen Youshan''s changes, she is more pleased and joyful in her heart. After thinking for a long time, she slowly said: "Maybe I can try Try it, but it won''t work until the geese come out next year." Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a grin: "As long as the lady is willing to try it, if it''s not a big deal, don''t let others raise it. Our shop can also do other business." This time, he brought back tens of thousands of taels. The profit of the shop was not so fancy, and it didnt matter if he panicked over there for a year and a half. After finishing the matter of the goose and the shop, Wen Youshan only felt relieved, lying on the bed for a while, watching Chen Ningya come back after going out for a while, he asked, "How much cloth has the workshop produced these days? I wondered. This time, I will bring cloth, lotus seeds, and seafood on the road, and if there is still room to spare, I will install some Zhangjiagou mountain goods." "If you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you about it." Chen Ningya sat in a relaxed manner and said with a smile: "The weavers in the workshop are now very good at weaving, and I also found a few very clever Yes, let''s not talk about how fast the hands are tied, the cloth woven is still beautiful, these people will be trained well later, and they can be promoted to managers and new people later. However, because everyone was just getting in touch, the initial speed was a little slower. Up to now, only 2,000 pieces of cloth have been produced in the workshop, and 200 pieces of cloth have been distributed to He''s Cloth House. There are still 1,800 pieces of cloth left. If you If you want, you can pull it all out. Also, you can let it go and accept everyone''s reservations, but it can only be unilateral. If there are uncontrollable factors, we will return the deposit with a lot of money, and we will not accept compensation. If you are willing to cooperate Just sign the contract. " Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up, and he slapped the bed board with excitement, "This is a good idea, madam. If we have an order, we can add up about how much we will ship. When I get back to the county, I will discuss it with the boss." Chen Ningya nodded happily, and the matter was settled. In order to breed those goose fry, Chen Ningya had to buy another piece of wasteland and a few servants. These people specially take care of the geese, so she didn''t care about it herself, and she didn''t dare to care. When Chen Ningya was busy, Wen Youshan was not idle. She made a special trip to Ye''s family''s family village and came back with a lot of lotus seeds. The lotus seeds alone were loaded into two large carts and a dozen of silk carts. The car and the dry goods are also loaded with a dozen cars. With so many more goods, Jiang Dayi and the others will definitely not be able to use them. For this reason, he specially bought 30 more strong servants, planning to Let Jiang Dayi cultivate slowly. Although these people don''t have much boxing skills at present, they are more powerful than others, and they can also shock one side. After finishing packing, Wen Youshan also planned to go on the road, but Huang Ergou actually came to the door before leaving. Huang Ergou saw that Wen''s courtyard was much empty, and asked casually, "Brother, are you going to leave again?" Wen Youshan nodded, not paying much attention, "Leave tomorrow and come back before the snow falls, and you can suffer less." Huang Ergou sighed again and again, knowing that Wen Youshan was busy, he didn''t give a shit, and said directly: "Brother, I know that you are away from home and your knowledge is definitely not ordinary, so I want to ask you for an idea, you say my family Zhijie Zhigang is also The eldest is not too young, and it happens that I also have two money in my hand. I am thinking about letting my two children study a book. There may be other good things in the future. I went to Peach Blossom Village before, and there was a scholar there, but I thought that he was not very reliable. No, I just want to ask you which gentleman in Qing''an County is better. If you don''t It doesn''t matter if you know, just help me pay attention to it later. " It''s midsummer now, and most schools don''t accept people. Huang Ergou can really wait. On the other hand, when Wen Youshan heard this, the corners of his mouth curled into an arc, with a see-through expression, "Come on, they''re all brothers, let''s just say it straight, since you want to send the children to study, I''ll tell you, leave. The most recent scholar here is probably the one from Peach Blossom Village. I don''t know that, so I won''t comment for the time being. The rest are two juren and four scholars. There is a juren and a scholar in the county seat. The scholars are of acceptable age and plan to continue the examination, so I am afraid that they are not so dedicated in teaching, but the repair is cheap, one or two a year. Eight hundred wen, you can include room and board, and the money is calculated separately. The other is Hu Juren. Mr. Hu''s school is located in the south of the county, with a quiet environment. Next to the school is the school. Shuxiu has two taels of silver a year, an extra tael of board and lodging, and brings his own pen, ink, paper and inkstone. This Mr. Hu has no plans to continue to take the exam, and concentrates on cultivating his children and students. The husband''s income is relatively strict, Zhijie is not too young, and he doesn''t know if he can pass the test. I am not very clear about the other three scholars. As for the other one, he has no intention of accepting students, so you should think about it yourself. " Huang Ergou immediately understood when he heard it, and whispered, "Brother, tell me, are the three brothers Yuanliang studying at Mr. Hu''s side?" Wen Youshan did not admit or deny it. Huang Ergou had a clear heart and thanked Wen Youshan heavily. When he returned home, he said to Mrs. Zhao, "I will take the children to the county town in two days." Zhao Shi was startled and quickly asked, "Did you say that?" Huang Ergou frowned and waved his hand, "I mean, don''t ask more, get your luggage ready, we may have to spend the night in the county town and come back. In addition, I will also say what is missing at home, I will stop by the way. bought it." When Mr. Zhao heard the words, he stopped asking and was busy thinking about what he needed to buy. Early the next morning, Wen Youshan and his party returned to the county seat first. Starting from the county seat, they first went to the next county seat to sell two trucks of goods. They stayed for about three or five days before continuing on the road. Almost every county would stay for three or five days until they arrived in the prefecture. More than a month has passed since then, and only a dozen or so of the 20-odd trucks brought out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： The sale of Hos House Chapter 146 The sale of He''s cloth village The dozen or so trucks of goods passed through Fucheng, and there were only five or six trucks left. By the time they reached Wanli County, there would be only one truck. This little thing was gone without shouting. After the goods brought out were thrown away, Wen Youshan directly I went to the cliff village to buy a lot of bird''s nests, and every shot was 20,000 to 30,000 taels. Now most of the Yan farmers in the cliff village are pointing to Wen Youshan to live their lives, and many people have built large yards, so it can be seen that life is much better. In addition to bird''s nests, there are also wolfberry fruits, which are usually purchased in several other villages for 10,000 or 20,000 yuan. These items were loaded into several carts. After leaving Wanli County, the group went straight to Fucheng without staying in the nearby county. Most of these goods can be sold in the county town, and the rest are sold to nearby county towns, and some are left to take back to Qing''an County. If such goods are sold, they will be gone in three or four months. Of course, Wen Youshan also brought back a lot of orders. The north wind is raging in November. Although it has not yet snowed, the temperature is so cold that the grass and trees are frosted. The temperature in the morning can make people who are still awake instantly refreshed. Wen Shichuli, the red lanterns hanging at the entrance of the courtyard were still lit, which made people feel a little warmer against the gloomy dawn sky. Wen Yuanliang had already got up and took his two younger brothers to exercise in the yard, while Chang Xin was giving instructions. Before the shop opened, his task was to supervise the young masters. The four of them wore thin autumn clothes and sweated like rain. They ran around the yard with their teeth gritted. After running, they took a few breaths and continued to lift weights. After that, they fought. Of course, at this time, Changxin singled out the other three. People, every time the three brothers Wen Yuanliang were put down until they were tired, they went back to bathe and wash up, and then hurried to open the shop. The three of Wen Yuanliang had to support their exhausted bodies and go back to read a book for a while, and then they went out to take a bath and eat. When Wen Youshan came back, the group had just finished. Seeing his father, Wen Yuanxing was so excited that he almost woke up the neighbors next door. But this kid didn''t realize it, he held Wen Youshan''s thigh and kept jumping, Wen Youshan picked him up directly, weighed it, and said with a hoarse smile: "The kid is a lot more stocky and taller. It seems that there is a lot of delicious food and drink to raise!" Wen Yuanxing became more and more happy, his legs were sandwiched between Wen Youshan''s waist, his little feet were swaying, and he said crisply: "Dad, your beard is so long, it''s not as good-looking as before!" Wen Yuanliang patted Wen Yuanxing''s buttocks neither lightly nor severely, and taught a serious lesson with a stern face: "Dad just came back, and you let Daddy hug you without letting Daddy catch your breath, how dare you dislike Daddy?" "That is to say!" Wen Yuanhong started directly, and stepped forward to pull Wen Yuanxing off. Wen Yuanxing stuck his tongue out at the two brothers, but still held on to Wen Youshan. He looked as if the two brothers were going to rob him for his father, making Wen Yuanhong''s nose crooked with anger, and even pulling on the ground. Drag Wen Yuanxing to take a bath. Changxin bowed respectfully and said, "Master, is this trip going smoothly?" Wen Youshan nodded slightly and walked into the house first, "Go in and talk." Father and son and Chang Xin had just sat down, and the long-term family brought hot **** tea. Wen Youshan blew, took a sip, signaled Changxin to drink too, and then slowly said: "This time I went out and brought back a lot of orders, as well as some goods from the store. You will bring them all back in a while. In addition, there are If we have time, we will go to He''s Clothing Village to see how much they want next year, and we will have a good idea." Speaking of this matter, Chang Xin''s expression froze, and he said hurriedly: "Master, before, Master He brought someone to the shop to buy some bird''s nests, and it seems that he intends to buy a lot of silk from our house during the conversation. Of course, Xiao Xiao also reminded Mr. He, our family is releasing goods in Dizhou. Mr. He said that he planned to ship to the surrounding cities and would not compete with us. Of course, the volume he requested was not low, at least 10,000 pieces a year. Of course, the other party would pay the deposit first. Mr. He also said that they The caravan usually goes out in March, as long as 10,000 goods are delivered before March. " "10,000 pieces." Wen Youshan muttered to himself and fell into contemplation. Naturally, the 10,000 pieces of cloth can be used for a year. It''s just that at least 20 or 30 more weavers will be added to the workshop. Yes, a large warehouse is needed. This warehouse must not only be moisture-proof and insect-proof, but also large enough. If it is really to be built, I am afraid that it will take several months, and it will definitely be too late next year. Thinking of this, Wen Youshan hesitated and said, "I''ll go to the He''s House later to sit down with the shopkeeper and talk about it." "Yes!" Changxin replied, seeing that Wen Youshan and his son had something to say, he retired wisely. As soon as he left, Wen Youshan''s expression softened a lot, and he looked at the gentle eldest son with satisfaction, "How is your studies?" Wen Yuanliang suppressed the smile on his face and replied seriously: "Dad, sir said that I have made a lot of progress, and he also said that when Hongyu ends in February of the following year, let me try it out to gain some experience in advance, and he also said that I am sure. I couldn''t pass the exam, so I''m in a good mood, and I''ll try it in the next year, just as a long-term experience." Wen Youshan nodded, but his thoughts gradually drifted away. In the spring, he originally planned to take Wen Yuanliang out for a walk, but Mr. Hu said that it was not yet warm, so the matter was delayed, but this time he went out in Fucheng. I met a very interesting scholar, who is obviously a great man, but also a learned man, but he played the world like a prodigal son. The words he said were not sour and rotten, nor were his eyes above the top. He could even chat with a beggar on the roadside. He was resting at the time, and he was drooling when he saw the freshly baked buns. I asked him to sit down together, but I didn''t expect the two of them to talk happily. Of course, these are not the main points. The point is that when Wen Youshan learned the identity of the other party, he said that his three sons were also studying, and that they were relatively stupid. At that time, the man patted his chest and said proudly, if The child asked him to teach, even dead wood can be carved, the speaker has no intention of listening, and he really moved his mind. "Father, what are you thinking about?" Wen Yuanliang was a little puzzled, his father rarely lost his mind when speaking. Wen Youshan came back to his senses, laughed dryly, and said, "Go on, then what?" "What and then?" Wen Yuanliang muttered, "Sir meant to let me try it, don''t put too much pressure on it, as for the second brother, the husband said that he is still young and very spiritual, and he will continue to study with peace of mind for a few years. Not to mention my younger brother, smart is smart, but he is too naughty and mischievous, the husband loves and hates him, he is often so angry that he blows his beard and stares, and he has to help him cover it up." With just a few words, Wen Youshan heard Mr. Hu''s preference for Wen Yuanxing, and he felt a lot more at ease, "In this case, you should take good care of your brother and study hard, and I will go to the school in two days to talk to your husband. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Hos favor Chapter 147 He''s Favor Wen Yuanliang did not think too much, and obeyed obediently. After the father and son finished talking, they went back to their respective houses. The long-term family had already sent hot water for the two of them. Wen Youshan simply ate something and fell asleep after taking a bath. Wen Yuanliang took his two younger brothers to the school. When he woke up, it was already late, Wen Youshan thought about Chen Ningya silently, and he had to stay in the county town as if returning to his heart. Shopkeeper Xu was sending off the last guest at the moment, and was about to close, and seeing Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up, "Yo! Isn''t this Mr. Wen! Rare customer!" Wen Youshan smiled bitterly, "Treasurer Xu, stay safe, and don''t make fun of me, I''m not a master, just call me brother." "This can''t be done! My master still wants to call you brother, how dare I call you brother, hurry up, please come back in the backyard." Shopkeeper Xu said happily, and asked Xiao Er to go to the Hefu to report a letter. He did these things without hiding it from Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan probably knew it from the attitude of shopkeeper Xu. After a long time, Wen Youshan felt a lot of emotion when he entered the backyard of Buzhuang again, thinking that when he first came to the door, he was a timid peasant with no knowledge. The streets and alleys of Fucheng have become familiar. Shopkeeper Xu served tea and said with a smile: "Master Wen, I heard that you bought another shop, but it has not opened for a long time. I don''t know what kind of business you are doing, so I might as well join in." Wen Youshan came back to his senses and just caught a trace of nervousness in Manager Xu''s eyes, he quickly recalled it and laughed, "I plan to make that shop a restaurant, but I haven''t thought of it yet, so I''ll leave it alone, anyway. It was originally a restaurant, so it wasnt that hard to clean up. Shopkeeper Xu felt relieved, and his smile widened, "The restaurant is great! People take food as their priority, and opening a restaurant will definitely make money." As long as it''s not Kaibuzhuang, shopkeeper Xu silently complained, and his smile became more sincere. Wen Youshan didn''t break it, looked at the layout of the backyard of Buzhuang, and figured out how to repair his own shop. After a while, Xiao Er led two people into the door, and the leader Wen Youshan had seen, it was Mr. He. To say that this Master He is also a legend, the He family was originally a small rich family, and it was Master He who developed the He family to the position of the richest man in Qing''an County today, and because of his generosity, the He family has a good reputation in Qing''an County, and it is a big family. There are always a few second-generation ancestors who do not work in production, adding a lot of bad reputation. Wen Youshan got up when he saw Mr. He and bowed to Mr. He. Mr. He hurriedly helped him and said with a gentle smile, "Master Wen is busy with other affairs, so it''s not easy to see you." Wen Youshan tickled the corner of his mouth, and replied calmly, "No matter how busy I am, I can''t compare to Mr. He''s daily schedule. No, as soon as I came back, I heard the report from the following people and came over immediately." Wen Youshan''s humble and steady appearance is deeply loved by Master He. It is no wonder that such a flattering attitude can develop from a peasant with nothing to the current situation. Thinking of this, Master He became more and more kind and pondered: "I want to come. You also know what I mean. Most of the silk fabrics in our cloth village are imported from you. Whether it is fineness or texture, they are not inferior to those in the southwest of Jiangnan. It can be said that each has its own merits. The cloth on your side also has its own characteristics, and since they are all from one county, I can save a lot of trouble by purchasing goods from your side, and I can also follow the caravan out of Dizhou, but the caravan goes out once a year. Therefore, the quantity of goods I want cannot be less. Of course, we can pay a deposit of 20% in advance. " This is also the way most businesses do business, Wen Youshan did not show a happy expression, but rather was a little distressed, "To be honest, I really want to do Master He''s business, but I want to come to Master He to understand my situation. Now it''s just a small fight, and the shop is not big. If the weather is good, I will be able to supply Mr. He on time without any disease or disaster. But if something happened to delay the volume of goods, I couldn''t afford to pay Master He''s loss, so I didn''t dare to slap the chest for this business. " Master He and Shopkeeper Xu looked at each other, but they were a little surprised, "I didn''t expect Master Wen to think so carefully, and the situation you mentioned might happen. In this way, we can write it clearly in the contract, as long as the Wen family has If the goods are not enough, we will see how much you can provide, how much we want, and pay according to the actual situation, how?" This time, Wen Youshan was surprised. He didn''t expect Master He to talk so easily. Since he was sincere, he naturally wouldn''t push out the door-to-door business. He immediately drew up a contract with Master He. Of course, because Wen The family''s workshop has not yet expanded, and this contract will not take effect until the next year, and it will still be able to provide as much as possible next year. As soon as Wen Youshan left, Manager Xu asked suspiciously, "Master seems to be very optimistic about this person." Master He held his beard and nodded slightly, returning to the words of Shopkeeper Xu. Manager Xu was slightly startled, but he didn''t say any more. He only heard Master He say slowly: "This son has a calm mind, even if he suddenly became rich, he didn''t lose his mind. Such a temperament is nothing in the pool. As long as the other party has no conflict of interest with us, I dont mind helping, maybe someday we will have time to ask others. Of course, he just said this, but he didn''t expect it to be a prophecy. Wen Youshan, who went out of the He''s House, was far less calm than he saw on the surface. Thinking of the contract in his arms, he couldn''t help but quicken his steps. At this time, it was completely dark, and most of the shops on the street were closed. Shan passed by his dry goods store and quickly rushed to Wen Shichu. The three boys in the family are sitting at the dining table waiting for him to start dinner. As soon as Wen Youshan entered the door, his tense face softened, "Let''s have dinner." As soon as the words came out, the long-term family immediately served hot meals, three meat, two vegetables, one soup, meat and fish, all of which were ordinary dishes, not expensive. The three children ate deliciously. Seeing that Wen Youshan was full, they divided the other dishes, and there was no leftovers on the table. This move made Wen Youshan very happy. I was just relieved and at the same time, seeing the children who had been eating for a while and a little dumbfounded, hurriedly ordered with the Changnian family: "Boil some hawthorn water for a few young masters to eliminate food." "Yes!" The long-term family hurriedly withdrew. Wen Yuanliang laughed embarrassedly and changed the subject, "Dad, did you settle a deal with He''s House of Boulevard today?" Wen Youshan nodded slightly and pondered: "I have drawn up a contract, and next year, the workshop will buy some more people, and I will select another group of suitable people in the village to raise silkworms. You don''t have to worry about these things, I will talk to your mother. Arranged, I have already sent someone back to pick up your mother today, and it is estimated that they will arrive after noon tomorrow, and then we will settle the ready-made things and go back to the village with you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： Chen Ningya arrives Chapter 148 Chen Ningya Arrives Hearing that Chen Ningya was about to come over, Wen Yuanxing jumped up from the chair with joy, and because of the uncomfortable eating, he leaned on the armrest and groaned, and said aggrievedly, "I won''t eat so much in the future!" Wen Youshan just thought it was funny and teased, "Then how did you eat before?" "I know this, let me tell you!" Wen Yuanxing hurriedly raised his hand, and the two older brothers didn''t rush him, so he replied unhurriedly: "We usually have three dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetarian. It''s not pork, chicken, fish and eggs. My brother told the cook that we can make less dishes and make more rice and cakes. After we finish our meal, if we don''t have enough cakes, if there are any leftovers, we will give them to the three of them. It won''t be wasted even if you have a cent. When Dad comes, the cook has doubled the amount, so how can we finish it!" Of course, it was also for the sake of showing off in front of Dad, so I forced myself to put it in my mouth. The more he thought about Wen Yuanxing, the more resentful he felt. On the contrary, Wen Youshan was amused and laughed, and even though it was cold outside, he led them out for a walk. The next day, Chen Ningya came as soon as noon. She also came with Mrs. Ding and Hongsha Hongling. Hongsha was mainly to reunite with her family, while Hongling came to buy with the orders of the two young ladies. something. Chen Ningya has never interfered in these matters, as long as the two daughters do not do anything wrong. When the husband and wife meet, they naturally have to whisper some secrets, and the servants retreat to the front yard with great wink. Without others, Wen Youshan brazenly carried Chen Ningya back to the room, first rolled the sheets and solved the lovesickness, and then took out the contract and handed it over to Chen Ningya for safekeeping, "I''ve said all the ugly things ahead of me, Mr. He has no objection. This contract is more beneficial to us, and you don''t have to be under pressure. I am thinking that we will buy another 30 girls, and you should let the weaver in the workshop take them first. Also, there are more than a dozen little servants, and they are indispensable for manual work such as dyeing cloth. How about I stay in the dyeing workshop for many years to be a steward? " Wen Youshan whispered while playing with Chen Ningya''s hair. "Is this what you mean or what you mean by long years?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows, patted off Wen Youshan''s restless big hand, and asked. Wen Youshan changed his hand and continued to play with his hair, and smiled slyly: "I mean, I have been running with me for many years, and I am also the oldest in the team, and the others are now brought out. , I just want him to live in peace, plus he has a stable temperament, and he comes from a big family. Sly, Hongsha has always been in front of you, you know better than me what it looks like." He is not mindless to pity his servants, he made this decision after careful consideration. Chen Ningya smiled with satisfaction, and readily responded, "Since you''ve made up your mind, just do as you said, it just so happens that the workshop also needs a manager who can handle it alone, otherwise I''ll be stuck all day long. There, nothing else matters." She took care of everything in the workshop this year, ranging from checking the quality of silk fabrics to managing subordinates, there is not a single thing that she does not need to worry about. Fortunately, Zhiniang has trained a few people who can manage, and other courtyards There are also some outstanding ones. After the years have passed and one more year, she will be able to retire. The couple finalized the specific matters. In the evening, Chen Ningya bought 30 12- or 13-year-old girls and ten 15- or 16-year-old servants from Renyazi. Some of them were refugees who could not survive and sold themselves. Oneself, and part of the family was sold out of poverty, all of them came from other places. Although I don''t know the details, but Chen Ningya has nothing to worry about holding their prostitution contract, just let the long-term family and Mrs. Ding take people down, and other things will be ignored. The next day, the two packed up and followed the three children to the school. The couple only glanced outside the school and went to the backyard. Mr. Hu has been waiting here for a long time, Chen Ningya just said hello and followed the old lady to see Mrs. Hu. Mrs. Hu is not confused, but she is well maintained, she is only in her early thirties, as the so-called milfs still have the charm. Look and want to get close. Chen Ningya was blessed with the blessing ceremony, and opened her mouth, her voice was soft, like a gurgling clear spring flowing past. "I often hear the three **** in my family mentioning the wife. In the school, the husband and wife are often taken care of, but they have never been seen. Today, I happened to come over and accuse my wife of a crime." As soon as Chen Ningya spoke up, Shen''s impression of her was very good, and she became more and more happy, "I was thinking about what kind of parents can give birth to such excellent three children, I have seen Yuanliang''s father, but it is you, head. For once, don''t say it, he is really a person with clear water, no wonder!" Chen Ningya covered her mouth with a chuckle, "I would blush when my wife praised me like that, but I still sit down and beg my wife for a cup of tea without being ashamed." Seeing her constricted appearance, Shen shi laughed happily, and even asked the maid to invite the young lady over to accompany her. Chen Ningya was surprised now, "I often hear three children talk about the two sons of the madam''s family, but I don''t know that the madam actually has a girl." She has grandchildren at her age, no wonder Chen Ningya was so shocked. Shen shi didn''t care either, and explained with a smile: "It''s my old lady, eleven years old, and she doesn''t usually go out when she''s waiting, so I don''t know much about her." Chen Ningya was stunned, and when the Miss Hu family came to greet her, she put the jade bracelet in her hand and smiled gently: "I didn''t know you when I came, and I didn''t prepare a greeting, so if you have a little heart, don''t want it. declined." Hu Yiyun looked at Shen shi, saw Shen shi nod, then accepted the bracelet and thanked him. Chen Ningya was satisfied, and said to Shen Shi, "There are also two girls in my family, the older girl is about the same age as Miss Hu, but she is an out of the world. I will bring her over tomorrow to greet her, so that she can see the real one. What do all the girls look like, so that she can feel good about herself in the countryside." Hu Yiyun was praised so pretty that her face was flushed, but Shen shi couldn''t be more happy, "Then you have to bring it over and let me see, my girl has a dull temper, and she doesn''t have any close friends. Maybe your girl''s temperament is in line with mine." Chen Ningya also laughed, the two of them could talk about everything from children to jewelry to eating, but for a long time, Shen shi was about to marry Chen Ningya, and the two of them came out so hot Jin''er, for some unknown reason, I thought they had known each other for many years. After sending Chen Ningya away, Mrs. Shen hurriedly went to see Hu Wenzhi. Seeing her face full of spring breeze, Hu Wenzhi stroked his beard and asked with a nonchalant smile, "Do you get along?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： old season Chapter 149 Old Season Head Shen shi smugly threw off the handkerchief, covered her face and chuckled, "I see! I really like this lady Wen, she can speak well, advance and retreat in a reasonable manner, and is knowledgeable and reasonable, and it is rare to have insight, without any country woman. If she didn''t know that Wen''s family was in the countryside, I would have thought she was the wife of some big family!" Just this comment, Hu Wenzhi knew what the old wife was thinking, he laughed dully twice, and asked jokingly, "Since that makes sense, did Mrs. Wen tell you about the children?" "What about the children?" Shen shi was stunned, confused. Hu Wenzhi could only say: "It''s about Yuanliang. I had thought about letting Yuanliang and Hongyu try together in the Tongsheng test in February of the following year. To be honest, Yuanliang is still a little short, but because of his enlightenment In the evening, I couldn''t criticize him, so I just asked him to try it. Today, Yuanliang''s father mentioned it to me, saying that he wanted to take the child to Fucheng and see a friend. I''m afraid it will take more than half a year to go. Or in a year''s time, Tong Sheng will have to try it when he comes back, alas! There is no hope in the first place, so I don''t need to think about it now!" Hearing this, Shen shi was relieved, and chuckled: "What do I think it is! Since I''m going to see the elder, it''s no problem. Besides, you said that Yuanliang''s heat is not enough, and it is estimated that the Wen family will not. I hope that in this scientific examination, I will take my children out for a walk now, and then I will study at ease for two or three years when I come back, and I will have time to end up." Hu Wenzhi also thought so, so he didn''t feel angry, just sighed. Seeing that he was silent, Shen shi sat beside him and whispered: "Today I asked Evian to come over to see Mrs. Wen, but she didn''t know that Ms. Wen didn''t know that we still have a daughter, so it can be seen that Yuanliang and the three brothers It''s very disciplined, and it doesn''t have those side thoughts, so you should cultivate it well." Hu Wenzhi glanced at his old wife. From her unpleasant expression, she knew that she was thinking of those unpleasant things that she couldn''t stop. "What do you want to do? Anyway, I have this reputation, and our daughter will not worry about getting married in the future. If there are no good candidates in this county, we will choose other places. I also have many acquaintances in the city. Old friends." Hu Wenzhi said calmly, as steady as Mount Tai. When Shen shi heard this, a smile finally appeared on his depressed face, and he joked, "You never thought of marrying your daughter to your proud disciple." There was something in Shen''s words, and Hu Wenzhi immediately understood what she was thinking, and said lightly: "This old man is only forty years old, and he has no further progress in his career. This world does not lack smart people, nor does it lack scholars. Smart people may not be able to study, those who study are not necessarily smart people, and those who are both smart and able to study may not necessarily have good luck, and the future of this old man''s pearl can''t be gambled." The implication of ?? is that he will not choose a son-in-law from the school. Shen Shi is completely relieved now. Besides, Wen Youshan and his wife. After the two left the academy, Wen Youshan said with great interest: "My lady, I just told Mr. Hu that the boss will go to Fucheng with me in the spring of next year. I plan to introduce him to a juren, and learn from others for a while. There will be great progress. Chen Ningya took a step and turned her head in surprise, "When did you meet Juren in Fucheng? Even I didn''t hide it!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Wen Youshan hurriedly begged for mercy, "Madam, don''t be angry, listen to me, it''s not because I wasn''t sure whether Mr. Hu would agree, so I didn''t tell you, I''m afraid if I say Hu It''s no use if you don''t agree with Mr. Hu, and you have one more thing to worry about. Now that Mr. Hu has no opinion, I will mention it to you." Chen Ningya just let him go, but she thought about it in her heart. There are not many people in the city who can be called up, so these two fools are not deceived! "What''s the name of the Juren you said?" Seeing that Chen Ningya was really not angry, Wen Youshan said flatteringly: "He said that everyone called him Lao Jitou. At first, I was quite puzzled, aren''t scholars the most particular about names? Why didn''t you respectfully call him Master Juren, and even call him a nickname, but he still doesn''t care, madam" Wen Youshan turned his head and found that Chen Ningya didn''t keep up. When he looked back, he saw that she was standing there dumbfounded, motionless. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Youshan ran over and looked at her worriedly. Chen Ningya rolled her eyes and murmured, "What do you say his name is?" "Old Jitou, everyone calls him Old Jitou." Wen Youshan said in a more serious tone, "What? Is this person wrong?" Chen Ningya didn''t answer him, her dull eyes gradually regained its brilliance, her expression was a little complicated, "Are you talking about a man in his twenties who looks disheveled and has a shaggy beard?" Wen Youshan nodded sharply with a look of surprise, "My lady knows him?" Chen Ningya shook her head, her voice a little disappointed, "I don''t know, I just heard about it. Since you are bringing your child to see him, I have no problem, but the most important thing in dealing with people is sincerity, don''t be too utilitarian, Ji Xueli The old Jitou you mentioned is eccentric, upright but not upright, and a bit evil, in short, you should be more cautious." When Chen Ningya said this, Wen Youshan suddenly became a little uneasy, but because his wife did not object, Wen Youshan did not change his mind, but changed the subject and talked about other things. "Miss, I just took a look and found that the two children of Ergou''s family are also with Mr. Hu." Although he told Huang Ergou about the situation in the county before, he did not expect Huang Ergou to be so bold, and both sons were sent over. Chen Ningya smiled lightly: "I know about this, Huang Ergou took two children to the school to ask, and happened to meet Yuanliang and his brothers, Yuanliang immediately led Huang Ergou and his son to meet Mr. Hu , Mr. Hu originally disliked the Huang family''s eldest son because he was old and had no foundation, so he didn''t really want to accept it. But your sons are begging for mercy, and Ergou said it himself, don''t expect the children to go into officialdom, just want to know a few more words, and don''t be blind in the future. Mr. Hu sees the three Yuanliang brothers. In terms of face, the two Huang brothers were accepted, and an exception was made to let them stay directly. " This matter is nothing to the three Wen Yuanliang brothers, but in the eyes of the Huang family father and son, it is a kindness from heaven. After Huang Ergou came back, he and Zhao family came to thank them with a bunch of things. Naturally, the three Wen family brothers were outside. I can''t hide my studies. Fortunately, now that the Wen family is up, the people in the village don''t dare to say rude words. In addition, the few families in the village who have good relations with the Wen family have all made a lot of money, building houses, building houses, and marrying wives. Marrying a wife, but also for the children to study, how rich! The people who didn''t follow suit were almost dying of jealousy, so naturally they repaired their dishonest mother-in-law again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： goose Chapter 150 Goose Meat Because this incident didn''t make any splash, Chen Ningya almost forgot. After returning from the school, the couple went to the Feng family again. Compared with the Huang family of the Feng family, Chen Ningya prefers the temperament of the Hu family and the Shen family, but they are all people who obey the rules. Just come from above. The two walked around all the relationships in the county town, and even sent the New Year''s gifts from the county magistrate. Because they knew that the magistrate''s wife liked food, Chen Ningya sent some food in different ways. There are no precious things at all, even if they are collected, they will not be eye-catching, and people will not be able to pick them out. When the couple returned to the village, they were all in the twelfth lunar month, and all the newly bought servants were placed in the workshop. Wen Youshan had to ask Sun Laifu to help with carpentry, and he had no time to spare. This time, Chen Ningya found that the people who came to do the work seemed very motivated, not only did their best, but seemed to be in a hurry to perform, they could do it in one day after two or three days of work, and it was not wrong. Chen Ningya asked a question, but Wen Youshan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "It''s not that Ergou sent the children to study to make trouble, now everyone knows that our family is on good terms with the master Juren in the county, Yuanliang and the others can still be in front of the master Juren. Lets talk about it, we cant be more eager for us, come on, we can do these things in our hearts, and we dont care about other things. Chen Ningya nodded slightly and came down. On New Year''s Eve, there was a table of delicious food on the dinner table of Wen''s family. The ones that surprised Wen Youshan the most were those geese, including roasted goose, roasted goose, sauced goose, salt-baked goose, and roasted goose jerky. Looking dumbfounded, "Miss, these are." Wen Yuanjing smiled shyly on the side and said, "Dad, these are the geese that my mother made from yours. Can you see which ones are delicious? You can sell them in the shop at that time." Wen Youshan listened to it, became interested, and asked others to follow along to taste it. Wen Yuanliang tasted it and said, "I like roast goose, this is fragrant." Wen Yuanhong, "The roasted goose jerky is also good, chewy." Wen Yuanxing, "I like it all, I like the dishes made by my mother the most." Other people glared at Wen Yuanxing in unison, flatterer, you are the only one who will praise! said, other people also began to blow rainbow farts to Chen Ningya desperately, making her elated. After joking, Chen Ningya said seriously: "Seriously, which dish can be pawned as the signature dish in the shop." A group of people stared at a few dishes of vegetables, their eyes kept rolling, and finally they all stopped on top of the roasted goose jerky. Wen Yuanliang pondered: "Actually, the roast goose is not bad, but it''s not as distinctive as the roast goose jerky." Everyone else nodded in agreement. Wen Youshan asked calmly, "Ma''am, how do you make this roast goose jerky?" "The most complicated thing to do here is this dish. It''s not that you said you want to make goose that can be stored for a long time. I used a lot of methods to make this goose jerky. After the fresh goose is cleaned, put it for a while. A series of spices are marinated for a day and a night. Of course, the most important thing is to put sugar. The marinated goose is hung up and smoked with pine wood for a day and a night. After that, it is smeared with a layer of honey for a second smoking and roasting, and then placed in the vent. Blow on for a few days until thoroughly air-dried and then wrap in layers of greased paper. It was cold when I made this batch of goose jerky. I wrapped it in oiled paper for two or three months. When I took it out, it was the same color as the one hanging outside. There was no change in taste. There is no problem in long-term storage. It is necessary to do a good job of moisture-proof treatment, and when you arrive at the destination, you must take it out to air dry. The cooking method is very simple, wash the dried goose meat, cut it into pieces, put some sugar and sauce in the pot, fry it for a while, and then put the goose meat in and fry it until cooked. "Chen Ningya said carefully. Others were dumbfounded. Wen Yuanliang smacked his tongue and said, "Mother, you are too particular about this dish, and the steps of this goose jerky are so complicated that others can''t figure it out even if they secretly ponder it. It''s really a real signature dish!" Wen Yuanhong said thoughtfully: "I seem to have tasted some tea scent, I don''t know if it''s right." Wen Yuanzhen echoed: "In addition to the tea fragrance, there is also the fragrance of fruit, but I can''t remember it all at once." "How does your tongue grow? You can eat it all!" Chen Ningya pinched the cheeks of the two children amusingly, acquiescing to their words. Wen Youshan is more and more optimistic about this dish now, after thinking about it, he decides: "Then make this dish a signature dish, and all the other roast goose, roast goose, goose with sauce, goose and salt-baked goose are on display. We will make adjustments to whichever sells well. This year, we will try to sell it in the county seat first. Next year, we will decide whether to pull it out and run the goods depending on the situation. Chang Xin, the servant I bought before, also brought three out. At that time, I will assign one to be the shopkeeper in the past, one to fight, and the other to stay in the dry goods store to help Chang Xin. I will go to the county town and discuss it with him. Lady don''t worry. " Chen Ningya nodded slightly, Wen Youshan said so, she didn''t care. On the first day of the first lunar month, Huang Ergou and the others came to pay New Year''s greetings as usual, and Chen Ningya also entertained Zhao and others. This year, everyone''s mental outlook is obviously different, and even their clothes are much better. At least they all have new clothes, and there are some hair accessories on their heads. No matter how valuable things are, there is a meaning there. Sitting next to her with her daughter in her arms, Mrs Ye said softly, "Alian, we plan to build a house for Ah He after the spring plowing, and renovate and rebuild together with the old house. Remember to come and help me when the time comes. ." When Mr. Zhao heard this, he readily replied: "What''s the matter! You can just say it in advance at that time. By the way, your family is going to build a stone house!" Mr. Ye nodded with excitement, "The head of the family said that they will all build stone houses. Ah He''s side was built according to Ah Qing''s, and the old house was turned into a courtyard like Aning''s." "Hey!" Zhao shi gasped, "Is there enough money in this way?" Both families raise silkworms, and they know how much the Zhao family earns a year. Last year, Sun Laifu and his wife bought one mu of land for each of the two eldest sons, and they went away for more than half of the land at once. Almost, where can the old house be built into a courtyard like Wen''s. Mr. Ye shook his head, but didn''t worry, "The head of the house said it''s not enough, you can borrow some first. If it''s much worse, build A He''s house first, and we won''t be too late to come after the autumn harvest." After the autumn harvest, two seasons of silkworm cocoons are sold, and there are more than twenty taels of silver, which is more than enough to build a stone house. Mrs. Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a smile, "You said that your family is married. Where are you talking about?" Referring to Sun He''s marriage, Mrs. Ye glanced at Chen Ningya inadvertently, lowered her eyes, sighed slightly, and said, "It''s from my family''s village, and I have a good relationship with my family. There was eldest brother Shan to go there before. We bought lotus seeds over there, and Laifu and Aqing Ahe went together, Ahe met the girl, and he liked it, and the marriage was settled." (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： persuade Sun He Chapter 151 Persuade Sun He When everyone heard the words, they all smiled and said congratulations. The Ye family''s family village was very poor before. Later, because the Wen family had a much better life, they slowly got up in the past few years. Although they were not as good as Fushan Village, they left. In a situation of poverty and poverty, and Ye''s temperament is good, she will have troubles. I think that girl should not be wrong. Chen Ningya listened on the side and said, "Since this is the case, I will also contribute when the time comes. How did Ah Qing come when he built the house, so did Ah He." Ye Shi was embarrassed. Seeing Bai Shi who was beside him with a blank face, he explained, "At the beginning of the couple''s new house, Aunt Wen did your best, and even the furniture in your house was painted by girl Zhen. of." When it comes to Wen Yuanzhen, the Ye family is obviously a little unnatural, but she covers it up very well. Mr. Bai finally understood, and hurriedly got up to thank Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya waved her hand indifferently and said, "Last year, the head of the family received a lot of orders from other places, and the workshop is going to expand, so more people are needed to raise silkworms. Go back and discuss with Aqing. If you want, you can also plant one in spring. Mu mulberry tree, as for how to raise silkworms, your mother-in-law knows, and you can ask her when the time comes." Bai shi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and when she came back to her senses, her excitement was almost overflowing, and she almost kowtowed to Chen Ningya, "Don''t worry, Aunt Wen, I can make the decision without discussing this matter, don''t worry, we are sure Work hard, you won''t be ashamed." Chen Ningya nodded with satisfaction, and said to Mrs Ye, "Aga, you also ask him, if he wants to do it, let him plant an acre, I watched him grow up, and we can''t favor one over the other." "Yes! I thank you in advance for the two children!" Ye Shi was also very grateful. Chen Ningya mentioned this in front of so many people, obviously taking care of their family. Thinking of Huang Ergou''s eldest brother, Mrs Zhao asked a lot, but Chen Ningya answered all, "I can trust your character, so I agree with the people you recommend, but the ugly words are ahead, if the time comes. The quality of all the cocoons is not good, so I will not accept them." "Understood." Everyone replied happily, which was considered a great joy. After ?? and others left, Chen Ningya matched the promised list with Wen Youshan''s list, circled the overlapping ones, and observed the rest. In addition to these people, Wen Youshan also went to the village chief''s house, and asked the two daughters-in-law of the village chief to also raise silkworms. The village head mother-in-law originally wanted to do it, but was stopped by the village head. She is the woman with the highest status in the village. If even she followed silkworm raising, other people who could not raise silkworms must have something to say. The principle of the matter, the village chief didn''t agree, which made the village chief''s mother-in-law angry, and secretly cast out a few of those long-tongued women, and almost made them isolated. As soon as this happened, the people in the village really stopped, and they didn''t even dare to talk behind their backs. When Mr. Ye returned home, he told Mrs. Chen what Chen Ningya had said, and Mrs. Li was so happy that he said a few good words, "I was worried that Ah Qing, Ah He and the others were not having a good life, but now the couple from Youshan are willing to pull them together. I have nothing to worry about, just wait for my grandson-in-law to give me a great grandson, and I really have nothing else to ask for." Saying that, Mrs. Li glanced at Mrs. Ye''s stomach and whispered: "Of course, if you give me another grandson, I will be even happier, if not, it doesn''t matter, Aqing and Ahe are all grateful , I won''t ignore you in the future." Li''s words can be guaranteed with a pat on the chest. Ye Shi smiled and had no doubt about it. Those two stepsons would still go to the grave of their unremarkable biological mother every year, not to mention her stepmother who treated them like her own. Naturally, she would be filial to her. It''s just that she can''t guarantee the birth of a son. "Mother, my son''s affairs follow the fate. If there is something, it will be good. If there is none, it will be fine. Anyway, I also have a daughter, so I am not afraid of desolation." Seeing this, Mrs. Li also smiled with relief. Now she feels more and more that what his wife, Xianwang, three generations said is right. Since their family married Mrs. Ye, these days have changed every day. The family will be completely divorced from the Wen family. At that time, it will definitely be similar to those who offended the Wen family in the village. Until now, they are still in a mess. Seeing that Mrs. Li was happy, Mrs. Ye hesitated and whispered in her ear: "It''s the mother over there who persuaded him again, although he said he wanted to leave, and he was also engaged, but I looked at him coldly and seemed to be unhappy all the time. Er Aning also said that when Ah He builds the house, he will follow Ah Qing''s. It is estimated that the furniture is still painted by the girl Zhen. When this kid sees it, I am afraid that he will be disturbed again, but I can''t refuse. " Mentioning Sun He''s thoughts, Li''s face sank, "Don''t worry about this matter, the marriage is settled, if he can handle it clearly, he should put away all those messy thoughts, if he reveals half of it, it''s not bad. He''s alone! I''ll have a good talk with him when he comes back." When he mentioned the marriage of the second grandson, Mrs. Li felt tightness in her chest. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to say that he wanted to marry Wen Yuanzhen, they would not have known that the kid had such thoughts. The Wen family is no longer the poor family of the past, and Wen Yuanzhen is more than enough to marry in the town. It is not right for her to be a family, and she can''t open it. Not to mention her, even Sun Laifu and Ye Shi. Sun Qing was also against it. Because the whole family did not support him, he had to compromise and settled on the girl from Ye''s family. He thought it was over, but now that Ye reminded him, Li felt it was necessary. Talk to your second grandson again. That night, when Sun He came back from work, he was shouted by Mrs. Li into the room after eating. He thought that Mrs. Li had something important. When he entered the door, he saw that nothing happened, and his eyes were full of doubts. Li smiled lovingly and patted the edge of the bed, "Come and sit down, grandma will tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Sun He said and sat down. Li pondered: "It''s like this, today your Uncle Wen and Uncle Wen have mentioned letting you two brothers grow mulberries and raise silkworms. Both my parents and I think it''s a good thing, so I want to ask you what you mean. After all, after the spring ploughing next year, you will also get married, if you start busy this year, you will be able to save a few dozen taels, and you will have more money." Sun He didn''t have the slightest joy of getting married on his face. He focused on planting mulberries and raising silkworms. "Grandma, did Uncle Wen and Uncle Wen say this?" The corners of Mrs. Li''s mouth curled, and she asked without answering, "What? You don''t expect to get married and have a family?" Sun He lowered his eyes, unable to hear any emotion, "That''s it, anyway, we are going to get married, it doesn''t matter." (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Not a friendly meeting Chapter 152 Not a friendly meeting Li Shi was stunned by his attitude. She didn''t know how to preach. She sighed and persuaded: "Grandma knows your thoughts, but our family is not so capable! I know you are not angry, are you thinking about Momo? Bullying the poor?" Judging from Sun He''s expression, he really thought so, Li Shi sneered, "How long do you think you will be able to develop? When will you be able to live the life of a maid? You don''t know yourself, right? In this case, you''ve been working hard for more than ten years and that''s all. Let''s not talk about what happened more than ten years later. If you marry a girl from the Wen family, do you want her to endure hardship with you for several years? You are willing, but have you asked girl Zhen if she is willing? Are you, Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen willing? How many of Yuanliang and his brothers will answer? Now Yuanliang and his three brothers are studying in the county town. They have a promising future and the Wen family is rich. What are they doing to marry your daughter and endure hardship with you? Don''t say anything about your wholeheartedness towards Zhenyatou. With the girl''s appearance and ability, some men with good conditions are wholehearted towards her. Your words have no effect at all, do you understand? " Sun He was said to be pale, but stubbornly unwilling to give in. Li Shi sighed again, "I don''t want to talk about the big truth, I just want to tell you that our family has a good life now because of the Wen family, don''t do something out of proportion and ruin our relationship. At that time, it also affected the reputation of Zhen girl, I''m afraid that our two families are going to have bad relations, I think you don''t want to see that kind of thing happen, right?" Sun He''s heart was desolate, and he resisted the tears from falling. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, grandma, no, I won''t mention this again, and I won''t let the Wen family know my thoughts. " "Then you promise me that this matter has never happened, and will never be mentioned to anyone in the future." Li Shi''s expression suddenly became very serious. Sun He smiled sadly, closed his eyes and nodded, his voice hoarse, "I promise" He didn''t know how he got back from Li''s side. He only knew that the moment the door was closed, his whole body seemed to lose his strength, and hot tears streamed down his face, and he couldn''t wipe them away. The Wen family was completely unaware of these things. After 30 Chinese machines and other weaving tools were released, Wen Youshan took a group of people on the road again. Wen Yuanliang also took the first step towards the distance with anxiety and longing for the future. step. The motorcade went out of the county town in a mighty manner. Wen Yuanliang followed Wen Youshan. For the first time, he felt that his father was so tall, especially at the first stop point. Wen Yuanliang followed Wen Youshan directly to talk about business. He looked honest at home. The simple and honest father has transformed into a shrewd and capable businessman, and the gap in his heart is really not that big. In addition, the biggest feeling is the changeable weather when I go out. Sometimes when I walk, the clear sky suddenly turns into a dark cloud cover. In the wilderness, no one panicked. Slowly, he learned how to survive in the wild, how to calmly face emergencies, and even how to talk to people and talk to ghosts. Even before he got to Fucheng, those close to Wen Yuanliang clearly noticed his change. Jiang Dayi patted Wen Yuanliang on the chest, and said with a gruff smile: "Little guy, you''re doing well! I''ll practice kung fu with me in the future, even if you go out alone, your parents don''t have to worry about it." He is a rude man and can''t say beautiful words, but such simple words are the greatest affirmation of Wen Yuanliang. Wen Youshan was on the side with Yourongyan, but said humbly, "He''s still a long way off!" Wen Yuanhao was like being splashed with cold water. He wasn''t convinced, but he didn''t argue with Wen Youshan. He read and learned more carefully. After arriving in Fucheng, Wen Youshan led Wen Yuanliang to live in a familiar inn. First, he showed him the prosperity of Fucheng, and then he took him to deliver the goods. After five or six days, the affairs of Fucheng were finished. Only then did he bring Wen Yuanliang to Lao Jitou''s house. Don''t look at Lao Jitou''s sloppy and sloppy appearance, but his house looks really good. You can feel the tranquility inside from the outside of the yard. The rising bamboo sticks out of the wall, rustling in the wind. The restlessness in my heart has gone a bit. The father and son looked at each other, Wen Youshan knocked on the door with something in his hand, knocked a few times, but no one answered, and knocked a few more times, but the courtyard door next door creaked open, "Don''t knock, no one is here. of." I didn''t see him, I heard his voice first, and the two of them looked over at the same time, only to see a man in a white robe, with messy clothes and loose hair walking out next to the door frame, holding a wine jar in his hand. , when he went out, he almost tripped over the threshold, so frightened that Wen Yuanliang and his son raised their hearts. After seeing the person coming, Wen Youshan was shocked, "Old Jitou!" "Old Jitou~ You''ve lost one of your shoes." A delicate female voice came from the yard, and I saw a woman in a bun with a general appearance, holding a shoe, and saw Wen Wen Youshan''s father and son showed a wicked smile, as if they were going to step forward to help Lao Jitou, but Lao Jitou swayed and rushed directly to Wen Youshan. The scene was so embarrassing that it was suffocating for a time. Wen Yuanliang was stunned, but Wen Youshan grinned and shouted, "Get him up quickly!" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward to help. The woman pursed her lips when she saw this, and went back to the yard in despair, closing the yard door. Wen Youshan, who was struggling from the ground, glared at the old Jitou angrily and scolded: "You said that you are also a master, how can you do such a thing of wearing broken shoes? This widow has a lot of right and wrong, and you can''t even think of a woman. Go and provoke the widow!" That woman dared to flirt with Lao Jitou so blatantly, which shows that there is no man in the family. Wen Youshan thought that the analysis was very reasonable, but he didn''t want to be directly sprayed by Lao Jitou, "Bah! You only want a woman, you wear ragged shoes, and I don''t even want that woman to give me away." Wen Youshan looks like I understand you, "Don''t explain it, I have seen it with my own eyes." "What did I explain? You saw it with your own eyes? Don''t sully my reputation!" Lao Ji was so angry that he almost didn''t reason with Wen Youshan on the spot. Wen Youshan didn''t listen and coaxed: "You open the door first and let us go in and have a rest. I don''t know if my waist was crushed by you." Old Jitou immediately took two steps back vigilantly, "I tell you, don''t lie to me! My old Jitou is not scared! Besides, it''s useless for you to lie to me, I have no money, hehe" (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： Old Jitou accepts apprentices Chapter 153 Old Jitou Accepts Apprentices That wretched appearance made Wen Youshan want to give him two punches, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll kick the door if I don''t open the door!" Lao Jitou shook his head and sighed again and again, "It''s really insulting to Sven, it''s insulting to Sven!" Wen Yuan''s conscience slandered, who in the end insulted Sven? After a lot of tossing, the father and son finally entered Lao Jitou''s house, entered the door, bypassed the shadow wall, passed through the inverted seat, and passed the hanging flower gate to the courtyard. Green is everywhere, but there is no flower at all. After Wen Youshan sat down, he said enviously: "I said old Jitou, I didn''t expect that there is still a universe in your house! Look at this deep mansion, tsk tsk tsk doesn''t match your temperament at all!" Old Jitou glared at him angrily. Although he was sloppy, his etiquette was thoughtful. Those who should serve tea should serve tea, and those who should bring snacks should send snacks. When the things were on the table, the old Jitou sat down and rested. Looking at his nonchalant, closed eyes and recuperating, where there is still the embarrassment just now, he seems to be heartless. Wen Yuanliang secretly looked at the person in front of him, and felt more and more that his father didn''t know who he was. Just as he kept doing mental activities, Lao Jitou said slowly, "This is your son?" Speaking of business, Wen Youshan immediately corrected his attitude, "Yes, this is my eldest son, he is fourteen this year, I didn''t plan to bring him here, but the gentleman from the school asked him to try it out in February next year. , It''s just a mix of experience, I think, since there is a chance, no matter how slim it is, you can''t give up yourself Waiting for you to enlighten my elm head!" The corner of Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched fiercely, where is Yumu''s head? But there is no place for him to open his mouth here. Old Jitou slowly opened his eyes, sneered, his eyes fell on Wen Yuanliang, and his disgust was not concealed, "You, write me an article in the past, and write your opinion on what you witnessed today." Wen Yuanliang was stunned, what happened to this man? After doing this kind of thing, people are ashamed to talk about it, but he is good, and let others express their opinions, it is really unreasonable to play cards. Wen Yuanliang obediently walked to the desk, just picked up the pen, his brain suddenly flashed, he secretly looked at the man who was quarreling with Wen Youshan again, the more he looked at the frown, the deeper he frowned, thinking carefully about what Lao Jitou did after the three met. A move, every word that was said, it took a long time to entangle the pen. Here, the old Jitou was hungry, clutching his stomach and starting to think about what Wen Youshan brought, "What gift did you give me?" Wen Youshan shook his head and said nothing, "It''s all dry goods." Old Jitou grinned and said with a smile: "Don''t lie to me, I can smell the smell of meat, what good things?" "Oh, I''m going! Are you a dog''s nose? Can you smell it?" Wen Youshan jumped up in surprise, feeling that he was not calm enough, and immediately sat down, coughing twice, and said angrily, "It''s a Dry roast goose, that thing has to be cooked! Are you sure you want to eat it?" Old Jitou nodded affirmatively, "Go out of the kitchen and turn left. There is a small courtyard gate past the Chaoshou veranda. In that courtyard, cook a pot of rice for me by the way. Hurry up, I''m going to starve to death." Wen Youshan: "??????" "The visitor is a guest, do you understand?" Wen Youshan said dissatisfiedly. Old Jitou looked innocent, "But I can''t cook!" "Your family is so big, don''t you have a cook?" Old Jitou shook his head again, "Humph! What do you want the servants to do? I can''t even eat myself, so I have to support them?" Wen Youshan just felt that he couldn''t lift his breath and almost rolled his eyes. In the end, he was really worn out by the old Jitou, so he had to carry the dry roast goose to the kitchen. As soon as the ?? person left, the old Jitou asked quietly: "Is it written?" "Well." Wen Yuanliang respectfully handed the old Jitou what he had written. Old Jitou glanced at it, and there were only a few words on it, "The whole picture is unknown, and it cannot be arbitrarily discussed." "Ha! You are smarter than your father!" The old Jitou smiled sarcastically, with a lazy look on his face, "Forget it, since you still have some spiritual energy, I will reluctantly accept you, tsk tsk. This word is a dog crawling. ?" Wen Yuanliang was already numb with disgust. He didn''t even dislike this old man yet. How could he justly dislike him? However, this person is a leader, and it is not his turn to judge, even if he is slandered, he does not dare to show half of it on his face. The two sat silently for a while, waiting for Wen Youshan to bring the food, and the old Jitou, who had been dying, suddenly came back to life with blood. He filled a large bowl of rice and a piece of goose. After tasting it, my eyes lit up, "Mmmmm, this goose meat is good, really fragrant! There are mountains, remember to give me more in the future." Wen Youshan: "." "Didn''t you say you''re poor? I don''t think there''s a shortage of anything in the kitchen. There are several bags of fine white rice and noodles, meat and vegetables, so that you can have a good meal?" Wen You Shan shook his head in confusion. Old Jitou didn''t explain, he gulps dry rice, and didn''t stop until he hiccupped and slumped to the side comfortably. The father and son of the Wen family were still eating and ignored him. Old Jitou rested for a while, then muttered: "In the future, your son will live in the west wing, and I will live in the backyard. If you have anything to do, you can come to me, and if you have nothing to do, just stay by yourself. I will give you two hours a day. At other times, you can arrange it yourself, and your son is responsible for my three meals a day and the cleaning of the house, and you are not allowed to invite others, I don''t like outsiders!" These words directly blocked Wen Youshan''s mouth. "No! Old Jitou, although I brought my son to see you, you have to show me some skills! Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to send my son over to serve you!" Wen Youshan rudely said. Old Jitou glanced at him, got up slowly, and wrote a poem on the desk, writing a poem in one go, then put down the pen arrogantly, and hummed, "Look at it for yourself!" The father and son of the Wen family looked at each other and hurried over to appreciate it. Wen Youshan can''t tell if the poem is well written, but it rhymes quite a bit when read, and that word is really beautiful! The dragon and the phoenix dance, vigorous and powerful, and it doesn''t look like it was written by the sloppy man in front of him, but the fact is in front of him, and Wen Youshan can''t say anything disgusting. On the other hand, Wen Yuanliang''s eyes were so bright that he held the poem and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Wen Youshan whispered in his son''s ear, "Okay?" Wen Yuanliang nodded fiercely. Wen Youshan knew what to do, he sat back in his seat and said, "Sure! My son will stay with you in the future!" "Refreshing!" Old Jitou smiled with satisfaction, and out of nowhere he took out another pot of wine and poured it into his mouth comfortably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： Back to Fucheng Chapter 154 Wen Youshan shook his head, "You really are an alcoholic! Don''t ruin my son!" Old Jitou ignored him and drank to himself. Wen Youshan was helpless, glanced at his son, and asked, "Is this going to stay?" Wen Yuanliang didn''t answer, but looked at Lao Jitou, "Sir? When will the students come?" "You''re more polite than your father! Come here whenever you want! Bedding and everything are ready-made." Old Jitou said casually. Wen Youshan took a look and nodded with Wen Yuanliang when he came back, "Everything is complete, nothing is missing, I''ll leave you some money, you can look after it yourself, the city is mixed with dragons and snakes, try not to run around, just stay home if you have nothing to do. Zi Li will stay and read a book and practice calligraphy." Wen Yuanliang complied. In the end, Wen Youshan muttered, "Should I buy a house in Fucheng? It''s not a problem to always live in someone else''s house." These words happened to be heard by the ear-tip old Jitou. He put down the jug and looked at Wen Youshan, "Want to buy a house?" Wen Youshan nodded hesitantly, "It''s more convenient to have a house. Anyway, I have to stay in Fucheng for a long time every time I go out, and since the children are here, it is necessary to have a house." The more I think about Wen Youshan, the more I think this house has to be bought. "That''s not easy! You still have to come to Fucheng in a month or two, don''t you? Get the money ready at that time, and the yard next door will be yours. Remember, that yard is eight hundred taels, and it won''t be worth a penny! " Old Jitou said casually. Wen Yuanliang was stunned, he knew that what happened just now was not what he saw on the surface, and now it seems that he really guessed it right. On the contrary, Wen Youshan didn''t think about it so much. He thought that Lao Jitou had a very good relationship with the next door. He knew that they were going to move, and he felt a little uncomfortable, but he had no position to talk about them. "Eight hundred taels is eight hundred taels, but I need the capital now. I''ll talk about it when I come back next time." Wen Youshan looked at Wen Yuanliang and said, and explained to him two more words, leaving fifty taels for Lao Jitou before leaving. , said: "This is my son''s repair and room and board, I will make it up for you later." Old Jitou didn''t even look at the silver, and waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up and get out of here! Grinding, like a bitch." Wen Youshan felt a stumbling block in his heart, paused, turned his head and walked away without a word, he was afraid that he would be really **** off if he stayed any longer. Since then, Wen Yuanliang has stabilized in Fucheng. Wen Youshan continued on the road with a group of people and several trucks. When he returned to Fucheng with some bird''s nest supplements, it was already late spring and early summer. Everyone was still wearing when he came. The thick spring shirts are now all replaced by thin summer long shirts. Because of his own workshop, Wen Youshan will always pay attention to the clothes of the crowd subconsciously. Jiang Dayi looked at him in a daze and asked, "Go to the delivery first? Or go to see the eldest young master first?" Wen Youshan didn''t even want to think about it and said directly: "Let''s deal with the goods first. I still have something to do later. I may have to stay in the county for two more days. Then you can take turns to see the goods, and others can go out for a walk." Everyone listened and swept away the tiredness. Wen Youshan sold more than half of the goods, and then went to Ji''s house with a gift. It was Wen Yuanliang who opened the door. He had not seen it for dozens of days. The little boy seemed to have grown a little taller. "Dad, you''re back!" Wen Youshan''s cold and hard face softened a lot, showing a gratifying smile, "Well! After a few days, are you still used to living here?" "Get used to it!" Wen Yuanliang replied without hesitation, "Sir, every day when I get up, he will give me homework for the school exam, and then teach me new things. The rest of the time is all arranged by me, free and uncontrolled, which is very good. of." After saying that, the father and son entered the main room, Wen Youshan looked around and asked, "Where''s Lao Jitou?" Wen Yuanliang replied as he poured water: "Sir went out. It is estimated that he will not be back for dinner until noon. Dad will sit for a while, or go to my room to rest, and I will cook." Wen Youshan stopped Wen Yuanliang, "Don''t be busy, I''ll just go, just brought some food." With the lessons learned, he prepared very well this time, so when Lao Jitou came back, he found that five dishes and one soup had been placed on the table, including dried roast goose, steamed fish, braised pork, steamed eggs, Stir-fried vegetables, a pot of chicken soup. Old Jitou laughed immediately, "Yo! Is this the Chinese New Year? This table has been fixed!" said, the old Jitou sat down unceremoniously. Wen Youshan just came over with rice, followed by Wen Yuanliang, who was holding bowls and chopsticks. "Oh! It''s really time for you to come back! I''ll leave you with leftovers later!" Wen Youshan teased. Old Jitou pouted, "I knew that your son would not be so kind to make such a table for me! The feeling is that you are back!" Wen Yuanliang looked wronged, "Sir, I want to do it for you too, but I am powerless!" He would simply stir-fry a dish, stew a soup, etc. Too many complicated things really cant be done, and even if they are done, they wont taste good. Goodbye, good things are wasted. Old Jitou didn''t say anything to eat, and he felt comfortable, so he said to Wen Youshan, "Is the silver ready?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, nodded and said, "Eight hundred and two cents is not bad, but did they really move?" The old Jitou smiled at Wen Youshan inexplicably, and Wen Yuanliang explained weakly on the side: "Father, the family next door went to prison not long after you left the city, and even the servants were not spared. The house was confiscated, and the house was taken over by the yamen, and the husband went to say hello, so the house is still reserved, as long as you pay the money, it will be ours." Speaking of this, Wen Yuanliang''s little heart was still thumping, seeing the situation that day with his own eyes, it was really exciting, and he was almost regarded as an accomplice. He saved it, and now he feels more and more that the old Jitou is not easy, but if the old Jitou doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know it. Wen Youshan widened his eyes in surprise, "What''s going on? Who''s next door? What happened? Is it okay to buy this house?" Wen Youshan frowned, he was used to being cautious, but he didn''t dare to respond directly at this moment. The old Jitou sneered, "Look at your success! It''s just a house that was taken over by the yamen, you don''t care what happened to the people you lived in before, you bought it from the yamen anyway, and the accident is also the yamen''s business. , what does it have to do with you?" Wen Youshan thought about it, nodded slowly, and gritted his teeth: "That makes sense, it''s done! I''ll go to the yamen to pay the money in a while, and the house will be named Wen from tomorrow." "That''s right!" Old Jitou grinned with satisfaction, his eyes fell on Wen Yuanliang, and threatened, "Even if the next door is yours, you have to come and cook for me every day, you know?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Fucheng purchase industry Chapter 155 Fucheng purchases properties "I know, I know." Wen Yuanliang''s face changed with fright, and he responded quickly, not daring to resist. Before Wen Youshan touched his chin and pondered the question between the teacher and the student, he heard the old Jitou say: "If you buy the yard next door, you will have to ask someone to clean it up, and everything that can be changed in it will be replaced, bad luck! " "Why are you unlucky?" Wen Youshan wondered, "No. Isn''t that the one who lives next door to you? Why are you turning your face and not recognizing anyone? It''s not a gentleman''s act to be so ruthless, even though you haven''t done anything. It''s a matter of gentlemen, but this is too much to break the lower limit." "Bah! You can shut up!" Old Jitou interrupted Wen Youshan''s chatter. Wen Yuanliang pulled Lawen Youshan fiercely on the side, and explained with a sad face: "Dad, the one next door was put into prison by Mr., so don''t say it, Mr. is not that kind of person." Wen Youshan: "!!!!!!" Seeing Wen Youshan''s eyes becoming vigilant, Lao Jitou seemed to regard him as some kind of bad guy, his nose was crooked with anger, and he pointed at Wen Youshan and cursed, "Are you flooded in your brain or kicked by a donkey, After all, this young master is also a master, and his mind is not as narrow as yours! As soon as I think about it, I feel that others are as muddy as you and can''t support the wall." Wen Youshan silently endured the splashing of Lao Jitou''s saliva and did not refute. When Lao Jitou was tired of scolding and stopped, he said to Wen Yuanliang: "I''ll go to the yamen right now, you need to worry about it yourself, it''s fragrant and stinky. Be clear, don''t learn everything." Seeing that Old Jitou''s shoes were about to fly over, Wen Youshan hurriedly ran into the courtyard, turned his head three times and shouted, "Remember!" "Fuck off!" Old Jitou''s shoes flew out, and Wen Youshan immediately walked without looking back. Wen Yuanliang held his forehead with a headache, "Sir, why do you fry as soon as you touch my father?" Lao Jitou turned his head and glared at Wen Yuanliang, and said angrily: "Who is frying! You are frying! Your whole family is frying! Humph! The dog can''t spit out ivory, go and clear the table. Just look at it, it''s not happy, remember, next time your father comes over and says I''m not here, lest he be so angry that you don''t live for several years." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Youshan''s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, "Why did that yamen come here?" Lao Jitou and Wen Yuanliang, "." After some tossing, Wen Youshan finally brought back a thin house deed from the yamen. Although it cost 800 taels, he really felt it was worth it. Before it was dark, he took Wen Yuanliang to Ji The yard next to the house turned around, and found that the layout inside was similar to that of Ji''s house. There was also a yard with pavilions and pavilions. There were also many precious flowers planted in the courtyard, which was different from the elegance of Ji''s house. Do not have a view. Wen Youshan muttered, "It''s good, is there anything I need to replace?" Wen Yuanliang was at a loss for words, and after struggling for a long time, he whispered, "Father, the previous owner of this house liked to play with women, he robbed a lot of women from good families, and he did a lot of immoral things. Don''t you feel uncomfortable with the things they used?" Wen Youshan heard the words, the smile on his face faded away, and he said in shock, "Isn''t it possible that people have been killed here!" Wen Yuanliang hurriedly shook his head, "It doesn''t seem like this. They were arrested because they almost killed people. If they did, it wouldn''t be only exile. It''s estimated that they will all be executed after the autumn." Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay if no one is killed, otherwise I''ll definitely find the old Jitou to settle the account! How can there be such a trick!" "Father, don''t shout loudly, or Mr. should have heard!" Wen Yuanliang covered Wen Youshan''s mouth in a hurry, and said with a serious look: "I don''t think Mr. is as simple as he seems, he is very capable, Means, don''t provoke him at every turn, if you really **** off your husband, he will eat a pot of your finger." "I didn''t provoke him!" Monk Wen Youshan was confused, "Obviously I let him be okay! Forget it, let''s not talk about it, anyway, you can hide if you can''t provoke me, and you should be vigilant. Just a few, by the way, have you made progress in your homework during this time?" Speaking of homework, Wen Yuanliang was immediately excited, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Dad, don''t tell me, although I have contact with Mr. Hu''s side, I can''t write this policy theory in depth. After just a month or two with Mr. Ji, I have become enlightened, and I have also made great progress in the eight-legged essays. Mr. Ji said that he should retreat and think about it. In addition, he analyzed some major events from time to time, many times. Experience, it is not hopeless to come to Tongsheng to try." It has only been more than a month, and Wen Yuanliang is instantly full of confidence to receive such a comment from Mr. Ji. "So you plan to stay here for a long time?" Wen Youshan asked. Wen Yuanliang nodded slightly, "I won''t go back, I will stay here with my husband until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month and then leave for home. I will rest in Qing''an County for two days and go to the school for a few days. It''s almost time to end, this time I will do my best ." The people at the school didn''t like him, so he tried his best to give his parents a long face. Wen Youshan didn''t say anything when he saw his high fighting spirit, just patted him on the shoulder and silently supported him. The next day, Wen Youshan found a group of craftsmen through acquaintances in the county town to come and repair the house, and he also resold the furniture inside, so he was not in a hurry if the new furniture was beaten slowly. As long as Wen Yuanliang comes to watch from time to time, it will not delay his homework. Explaining the matter of Haofucheng, Wen Youshan took Jiang Dayi and others back to drive back, and it happened to be the hottest time of the year in Qing''an County. In the past, Wen Youshan would still receive goods from anywhere when he came back. This year, Chen Ningya handed over the lotus seed collection to Sun Laifu and his son, which saved Wen Youshan a lot of trouble at once. It can be done properly. Zhangjiagou has Zhang Yun docking. Over the years, Zhang Yun bought an ox cart, and it was much faster to travel between Zhangjiagou and Fushan Village. Those that are stored are temporarily stored, and those that cannot be stored are sold in dry goods stores in the county town. When Chen Ningya saw Wen Youshan, she explained everything to him, and Wen Youshan immediately became happy, "Miss, I don''t even know what to say if you are so capable. Since I don''t have to worry about those things, I just rest. In two days, there is the money I made this trip, and the deed of a house I bought in Fucheng." "Have you bought a house?" Chen Ningya was a little surprised. Wen Youshan nodded and explained: "It happened suddenly, so I decided without consulting you first." Chen Ningya shook her head and said she didn''t care, "In the future, you can decide this kind of thing yourself, you don''t need to ask me, but this house was bought for Yuan Liang to live in?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Suns new residence Chapter 156 Sun''s New Residence Wen Youshan smiled and played a riddle, "Yes or no, the main house is next to Lao Jitou, it seems that the house was trapped in the prison by Lao Jitou, the house was empty, Lao Jitou Just let me buy it. I wondered if Yuanliang had to live in Fucheng for so long, or it would be more convenient to have his own house. In addition, I took Fucheng as a middle point. Whether I went or came back, I had to stay in Fucheng for a long time. day. Every time I used to stay in an inn, I had to keep some people to look at the goods. Everyone was too tired and panicked. It is better to buy a house, and then go directly to the house and leave two or three people guarding the door. . " "What you said makes sense." Chen Ningya put away the house deed with a smile, counted it carefully, and suddenly laughed, "There are mountains, and now our family has more than 100,000 taels, and the old house and the fields in the village are for the time being. Not to mention, there are ten acres of sloping land nearby, and the workshop covers an area of ??five acres. There is a house and two shops in the county seat, and there is another house in the city. Do you think we should buy a village?" "Pfft!" Wen Youshan sprayed all the tea in his mouth, and muttered in astonishment, "Zhuangzi?" Chen Ningya nodded affirmatively, "It''s Zhuangzi! There are also a few big family Zhuangzi in the outskirts of Qing''an County, but there shouldn''t be many. You can take a look and buy one if you have a suitable one. In addition, there are more choices in Fucheng. Buy one over there as well, two Zhuangzi will be worth no more than 30,000 taels, and you can still make money from the output you receive every year. They have all the properties that their family should have now, but there are not enough fields, but Fushan Village is so big, and there are not many fields that can be bought. Not to mention that no one knows, it is also convenient to manage. Wen Youshan began to think about the feasibility of buying Zhuangzi, but Chen Ningya was not in a hurry, he let himself think. With his thoughts in his arms, Wen Youshan was a little absent-minded when he went out. He saw the new yard at the foot of the mountain and walked there subconsciously. When he saw that only Sun He was busy, he immediately understood that this was Sun He''s new house. Sun He naturally also saw Wen Youshan standing outside the yard. He quickly put down the rag in his hand, wiped his hands, and ran out quickly, "Uncle Wen, did you just come back? Come in and sit." Wen Youshan entered in a gracious manner, looked around, and nodded with satisfaction, "The house looks good, there is one more row of houses than your eldest brother''s side, and there are even courtyard walls, but it''s not high enough, I''m outside. You can see inside." Sun He''s new house consists of two rows of houses, each row has four connected stone houses, and there are two connected houses on the left side of the yard. It is estimated that it is a stove house and a utility room, and a grass shed was built on the right side. Whether its putting firewood or raising livestock, its an excellent arrangement. Theres a plot in the backyard, presumably a vegetable plot, and a fence around it. I think its used for raising chickens and ducks. The whole new house is good everywhere. It is this courtyard wall that is as high as the adult''s chest, so it can''t prevent the night. Sun He scratched his head embarrassedly, and replied naively, "I bought another piece of land with the first money I earned from raising silkworms, and the rest will be used on it. When I collect the second season of cocoons this year, there will be After paying the money, build the courtyard higher and try to make it look like Uncle Wen''s house." Sun He was a little impulsive and wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words forcibly, glanced bitterly at the high wall halfway up the mountain, and quickly lowered his head. Wen Youshan didn''t realize it at all, and nodded his head in relief, "Yes, you kid has a good idea, the land allocated to you by your parents plus two more acres, and the income from sericulture, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. Now, after marrying a wife, you can live a good life, save more money, and maybe you will be able to train a scholar in the future." In the past, Wen Youshan would not say such words, but now in the village he can earn more than 20 taels a year as long as he raises silkworms. With the benefits of the fields, it is not difficult to raise a child. Sun He thought that Wen Youshan knew what he was thinking and came to beat him, his face turned pale, and he nodded in response. After Wen Youshan left, he sat down weakly on the ground, and laughed at himself: "Delusions are delusions after all, that''s all. I will never miss you again!" Wen Youshan, who left Sun He''s side, went to the old house of the Sun family again. Seeing the renovated yard, he was very happy, and hurriedly shouted: "Auntie, I''m here to visit." After a while, Mrs. Li trotted over to open the door, and saw Wen Youshan''s face wrinkled with laughter, "When did you come back? It''s hot today, so hurry in and drink a bowl of sugar water." Wen Youshan shook his head while looking at it, "No, no, I just went to Ahe''s place for a walk, I don''t want to drink water anymore, I''ll just sit for a while, Auntie, your yard looks like my house!" "That''s right! I think so too!" Li said with a comfortable smile: "I told you when Laifu said that the house was going to be renovated. According to the construction of your house, maybe we can still get lucky. No, it''s all the same as your home, even the courtyard walls are the same." "Aga''s side is different." Wen Youshan said casually. Li''s smile froze for a moment, and then said as if nothing happened: "There are quite a few people in the village that look like that. It''s not that Ah Qing didn''t do this kind of repairs at that time, and Ah He is not too good. The second row of houses is still the same. He paid for it himself, and his sister-in-law has nothing to say." Wen Youshan nodded slightly and asked, "Where''s Laifu?" "Go to the river to catch fish, no, my daughter-in-law has another, he is happy!" Speaking of this unborn grandson, Mrs. Li also burst into laughter. Now the family conditions are good, and the two grandsons have grown up and have their own families. , When people are old, don''t they just look forward to the prosperity of the people. "This is a big happy event!" Wen Youshan followed with a smile and got up and said, "Okay, I''m going to find Laifu, I haven''t been up the mountain and down the river with him for a long time!" "Go, go, worry a little bit." Mrs. Li smiled and sent Wen Youshan away, closed the courtyard door and walked to Sun He''s house. Sun He had already packed up his mood and continued to work, when he saw Mrs. Li shouting in a low voice. Mrs. Li sighed in her heart and went over to help, "Uncle Wen went to sit at home for a while and said he just came to your side, didn''t you say anything?" Sun He shook his head, and Mrs. Li sighed again, "It''s fine if you don''t say anything, everyone is kind, and your Uncle Wen also said that your yard is well repaired, and you will live a good life in the future." "Milk! Did Uncle Wen know what I''m thinking?" Sun He asked, drooping his head sullenly. Mr. Li was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head firmly and said, "He definitely doesn''t know. He was in a good mood when he came here, and he didn''t mention it. Don''t think about it." Sun He heaved a sigh of relief and responded obediently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： brothers and sisters Chapter 157 Brothers and Sisters Wen Youshan stayed in the village doing nothing, wandering around idle all day, and even went to catch the sea. After seven or eight days, he couldn''t take it anymore, so he quickly called Jiang Dayi and a few people to pack up and get ready to go. Before leaving, Chen Ningya handed over several sets of thick coats to Wen Youshan, and whispered: "This is my winter coat made of fur, the inside is silk fabric, the outside is fine linen, stitched After two layers, the cuffs are also tucked up, and the clothes are tightly stitched. When you come back, if it is cold, you will put them on. There are tops and pants, and they are complete sets. In addition to yours, there are two sets of Yuanliang, and two sets are for Mr. Ji. Scholars are more particular, and it is better to dress decently in Fucheng, so their clothes are made of silk inside and outside. " In the past, the family was either unqualified or too busy. Chen Ningya had no intention to do this. This year, the family''s business was on the right track. Wen Youshan only saw one or two sets, and his eyes lit up, "Good lady, you are really smart, you use fur as the core, light and warm, and you won''t be bulky to wear, it''s really good!" At this moment, he had other thoughts again, and Chen Ningya made up her mind and glanced at him, "Okay, the business can''t be done, don''t think about it, let''s go while the sky is still bright." This sentence alone made Wen Youshan take his mind away, and despite all his reluctance, he still set out on the road. This time, I don''t know if I can come back before the snow, Chen Ningya sighed, because the eldest son was not around, and the other two sons were far away, she felt quite uncomfortable, and she was listless when she returned home. look. Before she could complain for two days, the sisters Wen Yuanzhen noticed something was wrong. Wen Yuanzhen put down her work and said to Chen Ningya, "If mother has nothing to do, she might as well live in the county town for a few days, and she can also stay with the second and third brothers for a few days. You are not saying that the young lady of Mr. Hu''s family is the same age as me. We are about the same age, why don''t we drop by?" Chen Ningya was stunned, her half-squinted eyes slowly opened, and she looked at the pretty eldest daughter standing in front of her, but her mind began to drift away. In the blink of an eye, the eldest daughter was already twelve years old, and it would be two years later. After discussing the kiss, there are no young talents she admires around the village, so she can only find them in the county or the prefecture. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya immediately regained her energy, "You''re right, it''s time to take you out for a walk, it''s not a good idea to be bored at home all day, hurry up, you two change your clothes, and bring two beautiful ones. Clothes, let''s go." Wen Yuanzhen looked at her sister in surprise, but she didn''t object. Soon, the mother and daughter were dressed neatly, Mrs. Ding asked the servants to prepare the carriage, and the group arrived at the county seat before dark. On a hot day, there were still many people wandering around in the county town at night, but it was lively. The two little girls lifted the curtain and looked at Chen Ningya all the way, but they did not stop the carriage. The young lady came over, was startled, and hurried in to call someone. After a while, Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing ran over, each holding Chen Ningya and the other hand, and their excited look almost hung on her. Chen Ningya laughed and scolded her two sons on the head, "No rules!" Wen Yuanhong pursed his lips, "It''s not that it''s unruly, it''s that I miss my mother too much! My mother doesn''t know how much my father is! It''s okay to take my eldest brother away without taking me. Say hello, did he pick up the two of our brothers?" "Pfft!" Chen Ningya didn''t hold back, she laughed out loud. "Mother! You''re still laughing at me!" Wen Yuanhong stomped his feet, jumped and yelled, looking really angry. Wen Yuanxing took the opportunity to stick with Chen Ningya and let her hold it. She was already six years old and she couldn''t hold it, so she could only coax and persuade her to go to the main room. Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing didn''t laugh until they entered the room. "Mother, you also said that the eldest brother will be more sensible when he is far away. I think he is going back more and more! He is so old and he will sue you!" Wen Yuanzhen joked with Wen Yuanhong. Wen Yuanhong became more and more aggrieved, "Sister! Are you still my sister?" "Second brother, I''m your sister!" Wen Yuanjing said suddenly, Wen Yuanhong was like a duck pinched by his neck, he didn''t say a word, he laughed twice, and he forgot that the little sister was here too. , Has his majesty as a brother gone? Thinking of this, Wen Yuanhong was a little nervous and hurried to remedy, "Little sister, are you hungry? The second brother asked the cook to cook for you. Also, it''s hot now, and if we''re not used to living in the house, we''ll live in the courtyard. Go, the second brother has heard that you are afraid of the heat." Even Wen Yuanxing couldn''t see the attentiveness of ??, and shouted: "Second brother, why doesn''t your brother get this treatment!" "Let''s go! How can the younger brother compare with the soft and glutinous little sister!" Wen Yuanhong said nonsense in a serious manner. Wen Yuanxing was so angry, he snorted heavily, "I will go to school tomorrow and tell my husband that you bullied me and discriminated against me, I" "Little brother, it''s better to complain to your mother than to complain to your husband. It''s ready." Wen Yuanzhen reminded kindly. Wen Yuanxing realized it later, looked back at Chen Ningya''s face that was holding back a smile, and was aggrieved, "Mother~Second brother bullied me." Chen Ningya glared at the wicked eldest daughter, patted her younger son''s back soothingly, and said softly, "Your second brother is joking with you, don''t take it seriously, hurry up and hold back your tears, we haven''t eaten yet. Woolen cloth!" Having said this, Wen Yuanxing stopped making trouble, and hurriedly asked the cook to serve. After dinner, Chen Ningya said to the brothers, "This time the three of us will stay in the county town for a while, and stop by the Hu''s and Feng''s houses. What should you do? Don''t pay attention to us." Wen Yuanhong said hesitantly, "Mother, if you go to Feng''s house, you''d better bring some supplements." "What''s wrong?" Chen Ningya looked puzzled. Wen Yuanhong didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "It seems that it is because of brother Hongyu''s marriage. The master said that brother Hongyu will end next year. Everyone is very optimistic about him. Brother Zhu Hongyu now has no fame to settle the marriage. Brother Hongyu didn''t want to, and Uncle Feng didn''t agree. It seemed that Mrs. Feng was not very happy, but for some reason, brother Hongyu''s cousin actually went to live in Feng''s house. Uncle Feng was very angry and quarreled with Mrs. Feng. After a fight, brother Hongyu is now living in the school building on the grounds of rushing for the exam. I don''t know what''s going on now, it seems that brother Hongyu''s cousin still lives in Feng''s house! We just listened to what Brother Hongzhe said, and we don''t know anything else. " Feng Hongzhe is two years younger than Feng Hongyu. No matter whether he is rushing for the exam or talking about his relatives, he is still early. Everyone will not miss him, so he still goes home every day. Because the Feng family and the Wen family are friendly, Feng Hongzhe has a good relationship with the Wen family brothers. Often complain to them about these things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： You are such Wen Yuanjing Chapter 158 You are such a Wen Yuanjing Chen Ningya frowned slightly, and said in deep thought, "Feng Hongyu seems to be the same age as your eldest brother, Feng Hongzhe is two years younger than him, isn''t he the same age as girl Zhen?" Wen Yuanzhen was suddenly called, and her face flushed. Wen Yuanhong didn''t notice anything, and nodded to himself, "They are all older than me, because eldest brother has a good relationship with brother Hongyu. We used to go to Feng''s house often, so we have a good relationship with Hongzhe." "Are there any other siblings in their family?" Chen Ningya asked. Wen Yuanhong shook his head, "No, just two brothers." Chen Ningya had a scruple in her heart, and said in deep thought: "In this way, when I visit Feng''s house in a few days, girl Zhen will not go there, girl Jing will come with me." Wen Yuanjing is just a little girl, and she is not eye-catching when she takes it out. Wen Yuanjing replied obediently, but Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanhong didn''t quite understand it. "Mother, why can''t the eldest sister go? Didn''t you bring them to walk around the county?" Wen Yuanhong asked without hesitation. Chen Ningya glanced at him, shook her head and sighed, "You have such a big heart that makes me feel melancholy! The Feng family is in a troubled time at the moment. Your eldest sister''s age is so old, it is inevitable that people will not think much about it." Wen Yuanhong pouted and muttered: "I think my sister is very good, she is knowledgeable, can write and draw, and she is also good at cooking. The girls are just like this, she looks good, and is more than enough to match Brother Hongyu, you Don''t take my sister to see it? Maybe the Feng family will still like her." "Shut up!" Wen Yuanzhen gave Wen Yuanhong a furious look, and quickly lowered her head, but her ears were red, and she looked too embarrassed. Chen Ningya had a stern face, and said very seriously: "You take it for granted, your sister is good-looking and has a good personality, but so what? The marriage is based on the best of two surnames. It is not only about the right of the household, but also some interest considerations. The Feng family doesn''t even look down on the niece of Mrs. Feng''s mother''s family. It can be seen that they have other plans. For example, when Feng Hongyu becomes a scholar, he can find a helpful Yue family for him. In the future, he can also help him in his career, even if he can''t find a better one. Yes, it''s always okay to say that a girl from a scholar''s family is fine! After all, speaking out is also getting married with a scholarly family, and has a good reputation. What is the situation in our family? To put it bluntly, he was born in mud. Your eldest brother will not be out until next year. Whether or not you can go on is another matter. Even if you do, our family has a shallow foundation and is slightly inferior to the Feng family. The Feng family will never consider marrying us. , why bother to do such things as self-deprecation? Even if the relationship is broken for nothing, it may also cause a show. " Huang''s family can shamelessly keep their daughter in Feng''s family, which shows that it is not a well-behaved family. It is best not to provoke such a family, so as not to be implicated. Wen Yuanzhen and the others were still feeling good about themselves, but they were all stunned when Chen Ningya spoke so sharply. Chen Ningya didn''t talk too much, got up and said, "I''m tired too. I''ll go back to rest first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow." As soon as she left, the four children in the main room peeped at each other. Wen Yuanjing, who never liked to say a word, was sipping on a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake with a look of enjoyment on her face, and a soft and vague voice suddenly sounded, "Second brother, eldest sister, in fact, I think mother is quite right, The relationship between our family and the Feng family is best to keep the friendship between gentlemen as fresh as water, not only the Feng family, but also the Hu family and other families should not be overly affectionate, otherwise people will definitely look down on upstarts like us even more." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanzhen both stared at Wen Yuanjing with a ghostly expression. Does this sound like what an eight-year-old girl said? Wen Yuanjing was not affected at all, and her brother and sister stared at her. After eating a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, she was about to reach out and take it again. Wen Yuanzhen reacted and quickly put away the dessert plate, "You take it easy, it''s so late, It''s going to be uncomfortable if you can''t get over it later when you sleep." Wen Yuanjing looked back eagerly, his eyes fell on Wen Yuanxing who was eating happily, and without a word he grabbed half of his leftover sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Wen Yuanxing: "?????" When the boy reacted, the half of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake had already entered Wen Yuanjing''s mouth, Wen Yuanxing shouted, "Second sister, you are not authentic, grab my dessert!" Wen Yuanjing didn''t give him any slack until he swallowed all the dim sum before he showed a shy smile with satisfaction, and apologized to Wen Yuanxing embarrassedly, "I won''t rob you next time, I promise." Wen Yuanxing prepared a stomach of protest words and suddenly couldn''t say anything, and the whole person was stunned. He is like this, not to mention the dumbfounded Wen Yuanhong. "Little sister, you actually grabbed the rest of my brother''s food for one bite? Are you still my sister?" Wen Yuanhong said with a fuss. Wen Yuanzhen rolled her eyes calmly, "It''s just that you don''t know when you go back, this girl is good at everything, but she likes sweets like her life, my mother was worried that her teeth were broken and wouldn''t let her eat it, so she stole it and robbed it. Hongling''s dim sum, I don''t know what''s going on!" Wen Yuanzhen shook his head with a sigh, stepped forward and wiped off the pastry crumbs from the corner of Wen Yuanjing''s mouth, and said helplessly, "I''ll take you for a few laps." Wen Yuanjing stood up obediently, her soft and docile appearance did not show the fierceness of the just grabbing food. It wasn''t until the sisters left that Wen Yuanhong came back to his senses, swallowed hard, and murmured, "My mother! Even a little girl is so scary!" "That''s right! The second sister is too bad!" Wen Yuanxing was wronged, and he hadn''t forgotten about being robbed. The next day, Chen Ningya got up and Wen Yuanxing was still complaining to her. Chen Ningya really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. When she went out with her two daughters, she even reminded Wen Yuanjing emphatically. The mother and daughter three arrived at Hu''s house, and the servant led them in after a notification. Shen shi had already waited in the main room with Hu Yiyun, and when she saw Chen Ningya''s eyes lit up in vain, she immediately grabbed the hands of the Wen Yuanzhen sisters and praised, "This pair of sisters is really beautiful, come with you, come here. Come, Yun''er, come and meet these two sisters." Hu Yiyun went up to greet the two sisters of the Wen family according to Shen''s wishes. The Wen sisters also returned a salute. Hu Yiyun saw that they were very polite, and smiled a little deeper, and said, "Mother, Aunt Wen, I''ll take the two sisters to play in the room for a while." "Go! Take good care of the two younger sisters." Shen shi laughed. Chen Ningya nodded with a smile. When the three girls left, Shen shi suddenly said with emotion: "You said how good they are! It''s a pity that after getting married in a few years, you won''t be able to be so comfortable." Chen Ningya took the teacup''s hand for a while, then put it to her mouth and drank it as if nothing was wrong, "Why does my sister say these sad words, there are many mother-in-laws who spar with their daughters-in-law in this world, but there is no lack of understanding. A good mother-in-law, as long as you keep your eyes open and look for it, are you worried that you won''t be able to find a good family?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： Flower feast Chapter 159 Shen shi shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s the truth, it''s just... that''s all, let''s not talk about those bad things, just say something interesting, the magistrate''s wife is going to hold a flower viewing banquet in two days, since you are here, let''s go too Well, when the time comes, I will take you, just as a long-term experience, and also be able to make friends with some honorable ladies in the county." "This. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate?" Chen Ningya hesitated. "Why is it inappropriate!" Shen shi deliberately bluffed: "Your family now has a big house in the county town, two shops, and a workshop in the countryside. Yuanliang''s father is doing big business again, who wouldn''t envy him if he said it out loud. Yes? If you are not suitable, then others are even more inappropriate!" Seeing Chen Ningya''s puzzled expression, Shen shi didn''t hide it from her, "The Feng family is on good terms with your family, you must know it, but you probably don''t know Mrs. Feng''s maiden''s family, Mrs. Feng''s surname is Huang, and the Huang family lives in the county seat. If you open a small oil mill in here, your life will be better than that of ordinary people, so you can go to the banquet, let alone your family. Now Chen Ningya is really stunned, "Have the Huang family received the invitation?" Shen shi shook his head, "That''s not true, but we have an unwritten rule here, no matter who holds a banquet, the person who gets the invitation can bring people over there, all who come are guests! The female family members of the Huang family. Even if I plan to go with Madam Feng, other people besides Madam Feng will more or less bring one or two others, most of them are girls who have not left the cabinet." Chen Ningya suddenly realized that this is a blind date meeting in disguise. "Of course, not everyone rushes to get married. Some of them are to show their faces in front of the magistrate''s wife, and maybe they can help their men to get some benefits. In short, there was no simple flower viewing in the past. I I don''t like to join in the fun, but the invitations are all delivered to the house, so I can''t help but give the magistrate''s wife face, and it happens that you come with me, and we can talk." Shen shi was quite cheerful and unabashedly expressed his thoughts. Chen Ningya smiled bitterly, "Sister said so, if I refuse, I will be too ignorant to praise, so, on that day, I will bring two girls over to meet my sister." "That''s right!" Shen shi smiled with satisfaction. On the day of the flower viewing banquet, Chen Ningya got up early in the morning to dress up, and then put her two daughters into new dresses, with some pearl hairpins on their heads. It seemed that there was no problem. The three talented mother and daughter got on the carriage. . After reuniting with the Hu family''s mother and daughter, Shen shi reminded in the carriage: "The county magistrate''s wife has only one son, and he is four years old this year. Because there is only such a son, the county magistrate and his wife treat him like an eyeball. , the child is also a bit lawless, if you meet, don''t conflict with him." Everyone nodded in response. After getting off the carriage, Chen Ningya found out that she was behind the county office. I don''t know when a gate opened here. It is estimated that the county magistrate''s family will enter and exit from this side. There are many carriages parked, and it seems that there are quite a few people here. It is impossible for the magistrate''s wife to post messages to so many people. About half of them are related. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya felt a lot more relaxed. Shen shi straightened his clothes and looked at Chen Ningya, "Let''s go." Chen Ningya nodded and led a pair of children into the hospital door. Going around the hanging flower gate, you can see a huge lotus pond. At this time, the lotus flowers are in full bloom. There are many young and beautiful girls standing on the wooden bridge admiring the flowers. To appreciate flowers is to appreciate people. Chen Ningya just glanced at it in general and followed Shen shi without squinting. Passing through the Chaoshou Veranda was a pavilion, and there were many ladies joking in the pavilion. When everyone saw Mr. Shen, they immediately came to say hello. Shen shi responded one by one with ease. Mrs. Lushang looked at Chen Ningya and the three of them and asked curiously, "This good face? I don''t know which wife he is?" Shen introduced: "This is Mrs. Wen." Surname Wen? Mrs. Lushang went through the famous people in the county town. She didn''t find anyone with the surname Wen, and the smile on her face faded a little. She just nodded politely and stopped talking. Chen Ningya doesn''t care, she always straightens her back, neither humble nor arrogant. Shen shi saw this and asked, "Mrs. Feng is here?" "Come here, I''m sitting over there in the main house! I guess she''s talking with the magistrate''s wife." Shen Shen heard the words and looked back at Chen Ningya, "Go and visit the magistrate''s wife." Chen Ningya nodded slightly. When everyone saw it, they were a little surprised. Everyone sitting here was looking for a relationship, so as not to make the magistrate''s wife unhappy, even if they had any thoughts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to be too obvious, and they didn''t dare to go to the county magistrate''s wife. This person has never heard of it, how dare he be so bold, could it be that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? Chen Ningya didn''t know what these people were thinking, and she followed Mrs. Shen into the main room under everyone''s attention. Shen Shi respectfully saluted Luo Shi, "I have seen the magistrate''s wife." "Don''t be too polite, take a seat!" Luo Shi said warmly, and suddenly exclaimed from the corner of Chen Ningya''s face, "Miss Wen! What a rare visitor!" As soon as these words came out, all the people in the room looked at Chen Ningya with shock. Could it be that this person has a great background? Chen Ningya smiled helplessly and gave Luo Shi a blessing, "You still remember the little lady! At the beginning, thanks to the lady''s rescue, and later thanks to your kindness, the great kindness and virtue are unforgettable. I came here to thank you, but I''m afraid it will disturb your purity." "I don''t know you yet? Many of the people who are celebrating New Year''s holidays send me fresh things! God-sent that child is eagerly waiting for the desserts you send before the Chinese New Year!" Roche joked. Said, she looked at the old woman beside her and instructed: "Go and call the young master to come over, and let him gradually warm the lady, so as not to eat so many good things from others, but even the parents don''t know anything!" The other people who said this are more and more surprised. Even Mrs. He did not receive such treatment when she came here. This Lady Wen''s face is really big, especially for their dialogue. It seems that the county magistrate''s wife also rescued Mrs. Wen, and I don''t know why. reason. Everyone''s thoughts were different, and after a while Shen Tianci entered the door surrounded by a bunch of maids, first to greet Luo Shi, then to look around, and finally set his eyes on Chen Ningya, his eyes lit up in vain, "You are Mrs. Wen, who can make delicious dim sum, right?" "Young master recognizes me?" Chen Ningya was very surprised, this child looked only four or five years old, how did you judge? Shen Tianci shook his head honestly, "I don''t know Madam, but I do know Wen Yuanxing, that boy looks very much like Madam." Chen Ningya showed her face and praised in a soft voice: "Young master is so smart!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Huangs maiden family Chapter 160 Huang''s maiden family Shen Tianci''s tail was about to go up to the sky, he raised his head proudly, and asked, "Where''s Wen Yuanxing? Why didn''t he come together?" Chen Ningya covered her mouth and chuckled, "It''s not Mu Xiu today, that child is studying in the school!" Luo Shi took the opportunity to scold: "Did you hear it! Everyone goes to school honestly, but you, a skin monkey, fished for three days and spent two days in the net. Be careful if your father knows and beat you!" Shen Tianci was not afraid at all, stuck out his tongue, rolled his eyes, and shouted crisply: "Son is going to school now, mother don''t tell daddy." Saying that, the child disappeared without a trace, Luo Shi shook his head helplessly, not thinking that Shen Tianci would go back and return, pulling Chen Ningya''s shirt and asking embarrassedly, "Mrs Wen will serve Wen Yuanxing something delicious in the future. Can you give me one more?" Chen Ningya stayed for a moment, then answered with a smile. Luo Shi laughed and scolded: "It''s getting more and more unruly, is your mother hungry or what? You even asked people to eat face-to-face!" Although he was angry, Roche was still reluctant to say heavy words, and even the sisters Wen Yuanjing were not afraid, let alone Shen Tianci. Roche asked Chen Ningya to sit next to her with a pair of daughters, looked at the two children, and said with admiration: "You still can teach children, whether it''s the three boys or this pair of sisters, it''s all excellent." With just this sentence, the ladies and misses next to her were so jealous that they could get such praise from the magistrate''s wife, and the two sisters of the Wen family would not have to worry about getting married in the future. Chen Ningya knew Roche''s intentions, and hurriedly asked even her daughter to thank Roche. When the two were chatting, no one else could talk, and even Shen shi was amazed, "I originally came here from Mrs. Dewen, but I didn''t expect you two to be so familiar, but it made me make trouble. A big red face." "Don''t be so blush, I should thank you! If you hadn''t brought Mrs. Wen here, I wouldn''t have known she was in the county seat. If I knew, the invitation would definitely be without her!" Really happy. Mrs. Feng sat next to her mother-in-law Mrs. Zheng and her niece Huang Ying, and looked at Chen Ningya with complicated eyes. She knew that Luo Shi and Chen Ningya were familiar with each other, but she didn''t expect the friendship to be so good, even her She has to behave herself in front of the magistrate''s wife, but Chen Ningya can be so at ease. Before she could regain her senses, Mrs Zheng, who was beside her, was already restless, and kept poking at her waist and whispered urgently: "Little sister-in-law, why don''t you go and talk to the county magistrate''s wife, look over there. It''s so lively, you won''t even be able to squeeze in any later." Huang Shi frowned and looked over, just in time to catch the fiery eyes of his sister-in-law and niece, and he felt disgusted and said in a sullen manner: "What the fun! I thought this was a market! If you don''t even understand the rules, you will be Don''t be ashamed." Zheng Shi was disgraced by her sister-in-law, and her face suddenly turned ugly, but she didn''t dare to make trouble in front of so many ladies and ladies, so she snorted, which caused everyone in the room to watch past. Huang''s face turned pale, and she explained with a dry smile: "It''s okay, my sister-in-law is a little unwell, I''ll let her go back to see the doctor." "I" Zheng wanted to say that he was not sick, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his daughter pulled his clothes, so he could only hold back and recognize Huang''s words. After the mother and daughter left the county magistrate''s house, Mrs. Zheng had a seizure, "What do you mean by aunt? Do you think our Huang family has embarrassed her? It''s just that she married a catcher and gave birth to a scholar. Look at her tail, she almost forgot her surname!" "Mother! Don''t say a few words." Huang Ying frowned and persuaded, her heart was full of irritability, "If you hadn''t been making trouble, I wouldn''t have to come out with me. It''s alright now, such a good performance opportunity was wasted in vain!" Zheng Shi choked, and shouted with raised eyebrows and raised eyes: "Are you blaming me, you dead girl? I have no skills, and even your cousin can''t handle it now, so you still want to behave in such a place? What? What else would you eat! The old lady spent so much money on you to feed the dog!" Huang Ying blushed with anger, "Mother! How can you speak of me like that! I''m not capable, I know nothing, and others don''t know anything, and it''s not because I have a mother who is favored by the county magistrate''s wife, Look at what the magistrate''s wife is boasting about, you don''t have the ability to let me fall into the eyes of the magistrate''s wife, and you''re holding me back!" Huang Ying ran away after scolding herself. Zheng Shi was so angry that he almost fainted, chasing after Huang Ying and scolding: "Damn girl, tell me again, it''s useless to lose money, when will you be able to ride on the old lady''s head and shit." The unpleasant words gradually faded away, and two tall figures suddenly flashed at the corner door. "That''s what the magistrate''s wife''s flower viewing banquet is?" A **** and lazy voice sounded. The person next to him sneered and explained dryly: "The people in the small county are naturally inferior to the commoners under the emperor''s feet. I''m really sorry for polluting your ears." said that he was sorry, but he did not apologize at all. The man glanced at the person beside him with indifferent eyes, snorted mockingly, and said no more. It only took a while, all the women who came to the flower viewing banquet knew about the mother and daughter of the Wen family. Madam Lvshang, who had not looked down on her just now, was so remorseful that she was afraid that Chen Ningya would recognize her. I came out and complained in front of the magistrate''s wife, and hurriedly found an excuse to go for a walk. The coachman was taking a nap. He didn''t expect his wife to go back in a hurry. He was confused, "Madam? Is the banquet over?" "What''s the end! Hurry back!" Madam Lushang wiped away her cold sweat, and didn''t relax until the carriage moved tensely. The two people in the shadow came out. "Interesting! Really interesting! Could it be that there are other beasts in the banquet?" The man said to himself with great interest. The person on the side said with a stern face: "These are not things you should be curious about, it''s getting late, the lower official will take you to dinner." The man didn''t even bother to give half a look this time, he walked forward, the street looked very lively, but he couldn''t see it at all, even after wandering for a quarter of an hour, he still didn''t enter a restaurant. The people on the side became increasingly impatient, and finally stopped and gritted their teeth and asked: "It seems that you are not very hungry, since the lower official has retired first, the county government still has a lot of work, so I won''t waste time here. " The man turned around slowly and sneered: "Shen Bian, it seems that your parental official is really addicted and doesn''t plan to move?" Shen Bian looked like he was not afraid of power, and said solemnly: "Thunder, rain, and dew are all kindness of the gentleman, so I don''t need to worry about my son''s career as an official." (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Xiao Guang Chapter 161 Xiao Guang The man pouted, disgusted, "It''s really boring! Forget it, I''m tired of walking, so let''s eat here." Shen Bian raised his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth, this person is lucky, just a finger is a good thing. Xiao Guang, the prince of Dingbei, didn''t know that Shen Bian was silently complaining about him. After entering the restaurant, he casually found a seat by the window and sat down. Xiao Er came to say hello, saw Shen Bian, and hurriedly asked respectfully: "Sir County magistrate, what would you like to eat today? Today, a new batch of dry roast goose is in the shop, and the roast goose has just come out of the oven, and it''s still burning! " Xiao Guang raised his eyebrows and said inexplicably, "Lord Shen seems to be a regular customer here! I just don''t know how many times your salary is enough for you to go to a restaurant?" Shen Bian glanced at him without changing his face, "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I''m still a family member no matter how bad Shen Bian is, and I still don''t lack this money! It''s you, have you brought enough money when you go out? Money to pay for your food!" Xiao Guang''s frivolous face finally had another expression, and he gritted his teeth angrily: "You did it on purpose! Which pot can''t be opened and lifted!" "Humph! I don''t dare!" Shen Bian regained his popularity and was in a good mood. He said with Xiao Er, "Today he treats guests, he will serve whatever is delicious, especially expensive ones. The more expensive the better." Xiao Guang''s face became darker and darker. Xiao Er didn''t dare to look at Xiao Guang''s face at all, and only said to Shen Bian: "In addition to dry roast goose and roast goose, today''s shop also has bird''s nest lotus seed wolfberry soup, jade seafood pot, steamed eel, braised sea crab, water The boiled prawns and clams are also good, the meat is very fat, and also, yesterday, a wild boar was brought up, and this morning I just died, but do you want to add another braised wild boar?" Shen Bian''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he said with satisfaction: "All!" "Shen Bian!" Xiao Guang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Shen Bian is the old god, with a flat expression that you can help me. Xiao Guang really couldn''t do anything about him, he grinned for a while and then became discouraged, "Forget it, just eat it if you want, I''ll put you in this restaurant to settle the bill after eating, and wait until the prince catches that gang of thieves. Redeem you again." Thinking of being robbed, the blue veins on Xiao Guang''s forehead are about to burst. Thinking that he is also the prince of Dingbei. Not surnamed Xiao. Seeing his change of momentum scared the diners at other tables away, Shen Bian scolded dissatisfiedly: "Enough! I can''t blame others for being stupid! I''ll be embarrassed for you if you say it, how dare you get angry here? You said that you are already sixteen, the boss is not too young, and you are also engaged, so you can''t be more stable?" Xiao Guang finally took back his aura, pouted, and said with an angry smile, "Don''t you put your superiors and inferiors on me now? Old-fashioned!" Shen Bian ignored him, and when the food came, he put down his chopsticks. Xiao Guang was not so hungry at first. He smelled the fragrance, and when he saw Shen Bian who couldn''t wait to grab food, he was immediately greedy. He hurriedly put down his chopsticks, and had the intention of competing with Shen Bian. Take it away, let alone, it tastes even more delicious this way. A table of dishes, the two of them scrambled and ate all of them. After eating and drinking, Xiao Guang slumped on the chair and stared blindly at Shen Bian, meaning "you go to the checkout quickly". Shen Bian just sits evenly and doesn''t move. Xiao Guang is also angry, the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move, see who is more determined, others know Shen Bian''s identity and dare not go up to chase people, so they look at it secretly. The weird atmosphere was not broken until Chen Ningya came over in the evening. "Huh? Your Majesty!" Chen Ningya walked towards Shenbian in surprise, Xiao Guang turned her back to her, and she couldn''t see the respectful face of this person. Shen Bian didn''t expect to run into Chen Ningya at this time, he was embarrassed for a moment, then he regained his composure, and nodded with Chen Ningya as a response. Chen Ningya brought her two daughters to salutation, and said, "I just came back from the mansion, but I didn''t expect the adults to come to the small shop, and the reception was not good, please bear with me." Xiao Guang raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "You opened this restaurant?" Chen Ningya turned her head to look over, her pupils shrank suddenly, how did this **** of plague get here? Sensing that he had lost his temper, he lowered his eyes again and replied unhurriedly, "It was opened by the little lady." "Do you recognize me?" Xiao Guang touched his chin and looked into it, but the man''s face changed suddenly when he saw him just now, but he didn''t escape his eyes. Chen Ningya hurriedly shook her head, "The little woman has always lived in the country, where have you seen the son? It''s just that the son is handsome and has an extraordinary bearing, so the little woman is a little rude." If the tone wasn''t too calm, Xiao Guang would have believed her nonsense, but here in Dizhou, 108,000 miles away from Mobei, if such a woman recognized him, he wouldn''t believe it. Shen Bian coughed dryly from the side, lowered his eyes, and said without changing his face: "Okay, you pay the bill quickly, we have to go back!" Xiao Guang''s thoughts were immediately pulled back, and he glared at Shen Bian, not wanting to lose face in front of outsiders, so he put the only jade pendant on the table, and said angrily: "Take this first, he I will redeem it in the future." "This" Chen Ningya''s face changed when she saw the jade pendant, and she was about to refuse, but Shen Bian said, "It''s easy to say! Then take this first, little Er, how many taels of silver is this table today?" Xiao Er looked at his wife for help, but the wife didn''t look at him, so she replied weakly with a sad face: "Sixty-two taels." Bird''s nest and seafood are more expensive in all the dishes. In addition, Shenbian ordered two pots of high-quality wine, which suddenly increased by more than a dozen taels. Xiao Guang waved his hand weakly, "Sixty-two taels is sixty-two taels, and this table in the capital will cost hundreds of taels. After a while, I will exchange the jade pendant, you have to keep it for me. !" ''s threatening tone made Xiao Er shiver with fright. Chen Ningya looked embarrassed, this thing is a hot potato, she didn''t want it, and she didn''t want it in her heart, "Well, we only accept money, not jade, why don''t you turn left and go to the pawnshop for some money?" Shen Bian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter without image. Xiao Guang didn''t expect that he would encounter such an embarrassing situation. His face turned red and blue, blue and white, white and black, changing back and forth. Before Chen Ningya could speak, he put the jade pendant inside. Wen Yuanzhen fled in the wild. Wen Yuanzhen was stunned, holding the jade pendant was not a matter of accepting it, nor was it not accepting it. Shen Bian smiled and comforted him in return: "It''s okay, you can keep it for the time being. If he hasn''t brought the money, he doesn''t have to pay it back. This jade pendant is a fine white suet jade, and a piece is worth several thousand taels!" Chen Ningya''s head is full of black lines, could she not know that this jade is worth a thousand taels? The question is can she have it? Can you wear it if you want? (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Xiao Guang leaves Chapter 162 Xiao Guang leaves Also, what the **** is this engraving on? Don''t make the Xiao character too obvious. How can this thing be owned by ordinary people like them? It''s just that Chen Ningya left before she could open her mouth, leaving behind a group of people who were messy in the wind. Wen Yuanzhen asked blankly, "Mother, what should I do with this thing?" Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes suddenly met Xiaoer''s, and with a plop, Xiaoer immediately knelt down. Chen Ningya was taken aback, "What''s going on?" "Legs and legs are weak!" Xiao Er cried. Chen Ningya: "." "It looks like a good thing, don''t do it for nothing." Wen Yuanjing took the jade pendant and played with it for a while, so frightened Chen Ningya''s eyelids jumped, "Little ancestor, take it easy, this thing If you break our house, you will lose your head!" Wen Yuanjing: "?????" Chen Ningya''s kung fu jade pendant was already hanging on Wen Yuanjing''s wrist, she rubbed her brows with a headache, "Forget it, you have put it away, in case that young master comes to ask for it, you have to return it intact. ." "Oh!" Wen Yuanjing responded obediently, feeling the warm, cool and smooth touch in the sleeves, his eyes narrowed into a line. Xiao Guang started recruiting troops as soon as he returned to Shen''s house, calling his confidant and asking, "How many people do we have?" "Master, this time we have suffered heavy losses, and only four of the twenty people we brought out were left, one of them was seriously injured, two were slightly injured, and there was a small one. There is no news from Mobei, so we are afraid we can''t act rashly, lest we Beat the grass and startle the snake." "Bah! I''ve been reduced to such a situation, what should I be afraid of? It''s said that Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and now even a woman can look at me! If I don''t think of a way, I can''t even stay in Qing''an County! "Xiao Guang cursed angrily. The confidant looked bewildered, "Master, this is the Shen family, no matter what, you won''t be able to stay here!" "Bang!" Xiao Guang slapped the table again, gritted his teeth, "Shen Bian bears the brunt! That bastard! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have to be so embarrassing! Ahhhh. I''m really **** off!" After venting a bit, Xiao Guangcai slowly regained his senses, looked at his confidant and asked, "It''s okay if no one is there, how much money do we have in our hands?" The confidant was stunned for a second, then replied weakly: "Everything has been robbed, and the little one still has five hundred taels of silver, and the other brothers have only two hundred taels in total." "If you have money, just give me one hundred taels." Xiao Guang frowned and stretched out his hand to ask for money, but his confidant did not move. "What? This prince can''t use you anymore?" Xiao Guang narrowed his eyes angrily. The confidant shook his head hurriedly, "Master, I can listen to you on small things, but this is not the case, we have nothing now, and this money has to be kept for entanglement and consultation, as well as buying horses, I guess it is not enough. , Xiao now even has a headache how to get back to Mobei, if we give you another hundred taels, we really can''t go! Unless" "Unless what?" The confidant glanced at Xiao Guang, lowered his eyes and said, "Unless you ask Lord Shen to borrow money." "Crack!" The teacup on the table fell to the ground. "To ask me to bow my head to him is a fool''s dream!" Xiao Guang bared his teeth and grinned as if he wanted to eat people. "The little one can''t help it." The confidant said regretfully. Xiao Guang was really so angry that he almost went wild. He spent three days in the Shen family, but to no avail. Instead, he received a biography from a flying pigeon from afar, and he had to leave immediately. Here, Chen Ningya and the three of them got tired of staying in the county town for a few days. Thinking that there was still a lot of things to do in the village, they went back with Changquan. As for the jade pendant, Wen Yuanjing put it away after returning to the village. Her mother gave the two sisters a big box and asked them to save things for them. When they got married, it was the dowry. She threw it in that big box, dusty! This matter was thrown to the back of the head by the mother and daughter in less than two months, because the silkworm cocoons in the second season began to be collected, and people in the village came to ask questions from time to time, and the furniture that the Sun family had sent to Sun He was delivered. , Wen Yuanzhen still has to be busy with painting, there are so many things to do, so naturally she has no time to think about it. After harvesting the silkworm cocoons, the autumn harvest is here again. The Wen family has no farms, so she pays more attention to the grain. As soon as the autumn harvest arrives, the servants will be asked to collect grain everywhere. That''s enough, it''s getting cold, and she has to greet her two daughters to make winter clothes for her family. This year''s snow came in a hurry. As the so-called autumn rain and cold, there is no such kind of autumn rain that it snowed before. Many people in the village were caught by surprise, and some elderly people were frozen to death in their sleep. There was sadness inside, and Chen Ningya''s mood was also affected. She stood halfway up the mountain and looked into the distance all day long, estimating the time when Wen Youshan came back, and she had to worry about whether the eldest son who was far away in Fucheng could take care of himself. . This unease continued until Wen Youshan returned in November. At this time, it was snowing like goose feathers. The heavy snow blocked the way out of the village, and people from outside the village could not get there. This is the situation in other villages. Only Chen Ningya in Fushan Village saw Tian''er. Organize people and horses to shovel snow, and then reluctantly make two wheels to walk on the trail. When Changquan came back from the county seat, he hurried to the main room to report to Chen Ningya: "Madam, the master and the eldest young master are back!" "Huh?" Chen Ningya raised her head in surprise, "You''re back? Even the eldest young master?" Changquan nodded excitedly, "They''re all back! There is also a very refined scholar, the eldest young master called him Mr. Ji, and it seemed that he planned to stay with us for the New Year." "Mr. Ji is here too!" Chen Ningya was slowly digesting the news. Wen Yuanzhen put down her work and said happily, "Mother, since father and brother are back and brought guests, we can make a table and treat them well." "But when did you say to enter the village?" Wen Yuanzhen looked at Changquan. Changquan replied: "My lord only arrived at the county town at noon today. Now he is resting at the beginning of Wenshi. He said that he will leave early tomorrow morning, and it is estimated that he should arrive at noon tomorrow." "Mother! We still have time to prepare." Wen Yuanzhen was gearing up for a big fight. Wen Yuanjing was quiet, but her eyes flashed with excitement. When her father and eldest brother came back, she could also help eldest sister. Chen Ningya looked at her two daughters with a look of emotion, and smiled: "Okay, let''s make something delicious, let the servants slaughter a sheep in a while, and eat the pot tomorrow, and the oven at home can also be used. Let''s bake a snack or something, and the deer that your Uncle Zhang Yun sent over a while ago, I still have a deer leg, how about this one?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： Laojitou enters the village Chapter 163 Old Jitou Enters the Village That thing was originally planned to be kept until the Chinese New Year. Since Mr. Ji is also here, naturally he can''t continue to hide it. Hearing that Chen Ningya took out the venison graciously, Wen Yuanzhen hurriedly said: "Mother, why don''t we cook the pot while grilling! Brush the mutton and roast the venison, the ingredients you prepared last time are really delicious. " Wen Yuanjing reminisced on the side that the barbecued meat salsa that he had eaten in the winter was almost flowing out, and he suddenly agreed with Wen Yuanzhen. Chen Ningya shook her head helplessly, why did she keep such two greedy cats! It''s just that men and children rarely come back once, so it should be good to give them something to eat. "Okay, you can toss as much as you want, I don''t care." At noon on the second day, Wen Youshan and his group returned to Fushan Village, except for Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing, who came back with them. A group of people got off the carriage and instantly fried the pot in the quiet courtyard. Wen Yuanxing rushed towards Chen Ningya and hugged him, no one could rob him of his mother. Chen Ningya smiled and looked at Wen Youshan, who was just getting started, and naturally noticed the old Jitou walking beside Wen Youshan. The moment old Jitou saw Chen Ningya, his eyes lit up, and he joked to Wen Youshan: "Okay! I didn''t expect you to be a wooden man in a golden house!" Wen Youshan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and said happily, "Miss, I''m back!" "It''s good to come back, the food is ready, and the hot water is ready. It''s freezing cold, so drink some hot **** tea to warm up your body first." Chen Ningya took the big package from Wen Youshan. , let Mrs. Ding receive the bedroom, and then followed into the main room. As soon as Lao Jitou entered the door, he looked around, and he nodded until he was seated: "You have a mountain, when did your house start? It''s too far from the county seat! But there are fewer fireworks in the county seat. Annoyed, the village still looks pleasing to the eye. Wen Youshan twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes at Lao Jitou, "Don''t you want to come back with me because you live alone in a big mansion and feel deserted?" Old Jitou was immediately angry, "How did you talk? If it weren''t for Yuanliang''s going to end in a few months, I wouldn''t have bothered with this! It''s cheap and good!" Wen Youshan''s momentum immediately weakened a lot, but he muttered unwillingly: "Even if the children stay in Fucheng, you can''t have a good New Year. With my son''s craftsmanship, it''s good that you can''t starve to death." Although Old Jitou heard it clearly, he didn''t care about Wen Youshan, because Chen Ningya had asked the servants to bring the prepared hot meal and hot dishes. This is both a copper pot and an oven. Old Jitou''s eyes straightened when he saw it, and he asked excitedly, "Are you eating a brush pot and barbecue?" Hongsha replied respectfully: "Yes." "That''s good! I want to eat more!" Old Jitou felt that his stomach was already hungry. Mrs. Ding came over with a bunch of ingredients. Seeing that it was mutton, venison, pork, chicken, and various seafood, Lao Jitou was so happy that he was speechless, so he expressed it directly with actions. Seeing that he didn''t take himself as an outsider at all, Wen Youshan also hurriedly called his children to do it, lest he wouldn''t even be able to get along with the stutterers. Chen Ningya was unpacking in the bedroom when they were busy grabbing food in the main house. This time Wen Youshan brought back more things than before, at least twice as big. In addition to some soft gold and silver, there is also a wooden box and a large bag of silver ingots, about 20, and other valuable things should be All in the box. Chen Ningya opened the box without thinking. What caught her eye was a stack of silver notes, the value of which was getting bigger and bigger from tens of thousands of dollars. , There are three land deeds pressed at the bottom of the bank note. Chen Ningya took a closer look and immediately became happy. These three land deeds were all owned by Zhuangzi, two in Fucheng and one in the county. Two hundred acres, the Zhuangzi on the side of the county town is five hundred acres, and the location is good. It is five miles outside the county town. It is the official road outside the Zhuangzi, and the transportation is very convenient. The three houses spent a total of 40,000 taels, plus the 50,000 taels that Wen Youshan earned as much as 90,000 taels this trip. If you include the business of He''s House, the family''s annual income exceeds One hundred thousand taels. This money may not be a big deal for the noble families in the capital, but it is already very important in the area of ??Dizhou. Now the Wen family is also considered a rich one. Of course, their family has a shallow foundation, and even if they have money, they cannot go anywhere. Yelling, you have to hide and tuck, but this does not prevent Chen Ningya from secretly having fun. After she was excited, she put away the things. Because the family was getting thicker and thicker, there were more and more people in the yard. The yard that used to be spacious before seemed a bit not big enough to live in, but unfortunately their home is halfway up the mountain. Above, this homestead was built with great effort by the ancestors, and now it is difficult to expand, but these things are not in a hurry for the time being. On the other side of the main house, Lao Jitou and others all opened their stomachs to eat. They all said that half the size of the child eats the poor old man. The three brothers Wen Yuanliang didn''t say that. Wen Youshan''s appetite is not small. The gentleman''s old Jitou, his appetite was as good as Wen Youshan''s, and his ferocity in eating was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. Chen Ningya prepared a lot of ingredients and they ate them all, not to mention, even the dried seafood that was soaked and prepared to cook porridge at night, they let them hurry in advance. When Madam Ding came to report, Chen Ningya was speechless, she hurriedly went out to take a look, when she walked briskly into the main room, only a few men came back to their senses, Wen Youshan said embarrassedly: "Madam, We ate it all by accident." This made him lose his confidence, and glared at Lao Jitou angrily. If he hadn''t competed with him, he wouldn''t have lost his sense of proportion. Chen Ningya laughed angrily, and said angrily, "It was originally prepared for you, I don''t have enough to eat at home, but I prepared so much, you all ate it all, don''t you feel panicked? It''s freezing outside now. Now, there''s nowhere to go even for a walk!" Wen Youshan became more and more ashamed when he said it, but the old Jitou on the opposite side was not so thick-skinned. When Chen Ningya spoke, he nodded in agreement. When Chen Ningya stopped talking, he opened the mouth and said: "That pancake with grilled meat is delicious! Any more? Another piece!" Wen Youshan: "!!!!!!" Wen Yuanliang looked terrified, and hurriedly stopped him, "Sir, you can''t eat any more! If you eat your belly again, you won''t be able to hold it!" "Nonsense! I can still eat it!" Old Jitou sternly said, "Hiccup!" A full burp came suddenly, Lao Jitou looked regretful, touched his stomach and sighed: "Why can''t you pretend like this? I''ve practiced you for so long! It''s not useful at critical times!" People: "." Where did this wonderful thing come from? (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Three Zhuangzi Chapter 164 Three Zhuangzi Wen Yuanliang stepped forward to help Lao Jitou, unable to laugh or cry, and said helplessly: "Sir, I''ll take you out for a walk, by the way, let''s go to the study to read some books?" Old Jitou struggled to get up and said with disgust: "What other books do you have besides the Four Books and Five Classics? You''re not eager to let me teach you a lesson! That''s all, for the sake of having a good meal today, I''ll give it to you again. You talk about two hours." Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing looked at each other, got up silently and went to the study together, no matter if the husband could understand what he said, in short, if you can take a lesson, you will definitely gain something. The children knew that Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya would not stop them. Chen Ningya also asked Mrs. Ding to cook some hawthorn syrup and send it to them for digestion. As soon as the ?? people left, the huge main house immediately quieted down a lot. Chen Ningya looked at Hong Sha who was serving on the side and asked, "Have the two young ladies eaten already?" "Mrs. Hui, the eldest and the second lady opened fire alone in the backyard, and they have already withdrawn after eating, but do you want the servants to prepare food for you again?" Hong Sha replied respectfully. Chen Ningya waved her hand, "No need, you go down first." As soon as the red yarn left, the two of them were left in the main house. Wen Youshan pulled the person on his lap and sat down distressedly, "Miss, it took a lot of thought to prepare this today, thank you for your hard work!" "Look at what you said! It''s rare for you to come back, so I can''t take care of you?" Chen Ningya gave Wen Youshan a strange look. Wen Youshan suddenly felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen. He carried the person back to the room without saying a word, and solved his physical needs first. The two had been arguing in the bedroom for a long time, and after they stopped, Chen Ningya jokingly said, "You are doing things faster and faster! You got three Zhuangzi back in one fell swoop!" Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms, and Wen Youshan said comfortably, "How dare your husband delay what the lady ordered? As soon as you said it, I asked Chang Xin to pay attention. The Zhuangzi on this side of the county was handled by Chang Xin. Yesterday I went to see it, and it''s not bad. The houses on Zhuangzi are all ready-made, and there is a small courtyard, which is mainly used by the main family to stay in the past. It is a brick house, very quiet. The ??fucheng side was inquired by myself. I have contacted people from the yamen before buying a house. This time I went directly to find it. It is better to buy and sell with the yamen than to buy and sell with the middleman, and it can be cheaper. The big Zhuangzi was stolen by someone who had committed a crime, and they took it up. The small one was lost in business and was going to be sold for transit. These two Zhuangzi didn''t even know about Yuanliang. I asked them to come next year. Continue to grow food. If the lady has other ideas, she can directly say that I will arrange it when the spring is over. " "This is not bad. If you can let people clean up the yard above the farm, build a large warehouse, put the crops harvested every year in it, and pull them back together when you return. In addition to the crops, we can also plant them. These are rare things, but you can see for yourself what is rare, I stay in the village, the news is relatively closed, and it is always better than you running outside all the year round." Chen Ningya is really planning to let Wen Youshan be on his own. . Wen Youshan didn''t think much about it at all, anyway, Chen Ningya did what he said. The couple said a lot of private words before going out. It was already dusk, and I didnt know when it would start snowing again, which made people panic. Chen Ningya didn''t make any noise, and Wen Youshan sighed behind her: "I don''t know how many people will die this winter! We came back and watched a lot of life and death, but the old Jitou had a dark face all the way. It was only when I arrived in Qing''an County that I smiled a little." The magistrate of Qing''an County is Shen Bian. Shen Bian is famous for loving the people like a son. Since he served as the magistrate, there have been no major incidents in Qing''an County. In addition, he attaches great importance to agriculture, builds water conservancy, and treats the poor. There are many people who take care of them, which attracts the small officials and officials below to be cautious, so even in such an extreme snowy day, there are not too many deaths in the county, and everyone still lives and works in peace and contentment. Chen Ningya''s mind flashed, as if she had caught something, she turned around and asked in surprise, "Have you ever asked Mr. Ji, how did you spend the New Year''s holiday in the past?" Wen Youshan replied without hesitation: "How could he not ask! He said that he was alone in the past, and he couldn''t remember anything about the festivals. Tsk tsk tsk, I don''t know how he can be so ignorant, it''s too outrageous!" Chen Ningya was silent for a moment, then glanced at Wen Youshan, "Since he is so free and easy, he definitely won''t follow Yuan Liang all the way because of Yuan Liang''s end, I''m afraid there is another reason." Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment. He really hadn''t thought about it before. When Chen Ningya said this, he suddenly frowned. He racked his brains to recall Lao Jitou''s every move. That''s why I had to give up. Chen Ningya said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it. It has nothing to do with us. The visitor is a guest, and the beneficiaries are a few children. You don''t know it, and don''t snoop." "Mmmm, what the lady said is very true." Wen Youshan hurriedly responded, and then asked the servant to prepare some things, and said to Chen Ningya, "I went to Sun''s house to see my aunt and brought her some outside. dessert." "Go!" Chen Ningya watched Wen Youshan leave, and went straight to the kitchen. When she passed the yard, she heard voices coming from the study. It was Wen Yuan who apologized in a good temper, and then Wen Yuanhong''s weak questioning, and Wen Yuanxing''s crisp joke. It seems that this kid is not afraid of the old Jitou at all, and he is more courageous than his two brothers! While thinking about it, Chen Ningya entered the kitchen, Madam Ding was busy, she saw Chen Ningya hurriedly stepped forward and asked for instructions: "Madam, those food servants have been prepared again at noon, because of the appetite of the master, the young masters and Mr. Ji. Not small, the slaves have prepared more, what do you think is missing?" Chen Ningya turned around and pondered: "Find more pancakes and roast some meat. Mr. Ji likes to eat pancakes. Besides pancakes, he can also make some meat buns. I also make a dried roast goose. Take some. Ginseng stewed chicken soup." Mrs. Ding wrote them down one by one. Wen Youshan also carried things into the Sun''s door over there. When the winter came, the Ye family finally gave birth to a son. Sun Laifu said that this was an old son, and he couldn''t do it with love. Even Sun Qing and Sun He were both. I came over and looked at it several times. Mrs. Ye was unable to come out to greet the guests before confinement, so she asked Sun Laifu to call Sun Qing and Sun He over. Li poured hot tea for Wen Youshan, hugged her granddaughter with a happy face, teased her granddaughter from time to time, fed her a snack from time to time, and asked Wen Youshan, "Yuanliang came back with you this time, right? I remember that he is about the same age as Ah He, Ah He will get married in a few months, and Yuan Liang''s marriage should also be taken care of." (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： Lee wants to be a matchmaker Chapter 165 Li wants to be a matchmaker Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn''t really think about it, and pondered: "Yuanliang''s business is not in a hurry, that kid has his own ideas, my wife also said to let the flow take it naturally, it is natural to say that when you meet a good girl If you don''t meet my wife and don''t want to listen to the matchmaker''s mouth, no matter what other people say, it''s not as good as your own understanding." Li Shi laughed dumbly, "It''s just that your lady thinks too much. Except for marrying a girl from the same village or getting married with a cousin, who is not a matchmaker? Even my family, Aqing, Ahe, is also a matchmaker. Your wife sees it for yourself, when will you see this?" Chen''s family would only go out of the village once or twice a day, and no other relatives from the Wen family came to visit. Wen Youshan didn''t care, "In the end, don''t worry, if he has the ability, he doesn''t need me and his mother to worry about it, if he is a girl who has no ability and is not worthy of a good family, we will all look at the good fortune, if he is eighteen After that, nothing has been accomplished, so it wont be too late to tell him about kissing again. The 180% of the man said he would not go anywhere late. The well-to-do people in the Fucheng were almost all married at this age, so they were remote and poor, and both men and women married early and had children. Sun He heard the words, and sighed more and more, thinking that his grandmother''s vision was still low. After listening to Uncle Wen''s words, he knew that Yuanliang would definitely be better in the future. Mr. Li can be considered to understand at this moment, and he still has ideas about his feelings, so he exposed the matter and did not mention it. Wen Youshan sat for a while, and left almost as night approached. As soon as he left, Sun Qingbai''s Sun He also went back, and Sun Laifu frowned: "Mother, why are you talking about Yuanliang''s marriage?" Li sighed, "It''s not because Ah He is about to get married, I think that Yuan Liang''s age is coming, plus the cousin of the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law''s family came over a few times before, I really look like Zhou Zheng is polite. Yes, it would be great if it could be said to Yuan Liang. "You can pull it down! Yuanliang is a scholar now, plus the couple of Youshan can run the business, and their family is rich, how could it be possible to marry the Bai family?" It''s not that Sun Laifu doesn''t look down on his daughter-in-law''s family, but that he pays attention to the right family. This is both a shop and a workshop, and the servants have raised dozens of them. He is a proper landowner, and Wen Yuanliang is the eldest son. The wife he wants to marry must be able to hold the scene and support half of the Wen family''s sky. How did the peasant girl do it? After being talked about by Sun Laifu, Mrs. Li felt a little disillusioned, but said stubbornly: "Why can''t we get married? They say that marrying a daughter-in-law is low, and marrying a daughter is high. Bai''s cousin is not very good!" Sun Laifu sneered, "Come on, my sister-in-law is knowledgeable and sensible, Zhen girl Jing girl is raised according to everyone''s beauty, Jing girl will not talk about it, you have also seen Zhen girl''s good painting skills, I heard that you are also now. Those who can read, at least can write and read, and the three boys are all studying. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are from a scholarly family. Bai''s cousin is illiterate. If she gets married, she can add fragrance to Yuanliang''s red sleeves or talk to her sister-in-law. If nothing else, she can''t read the ledger alone!" Mr. Li was speechless and muttered: "According to you, none of us girls from ten miles and eight villages are worthy of Yuanliang!" "It''s not worthy of it!" Sun Laifu said of course: "I guess Yuanliang''s future wife will have to go to the county or even the prefecture! In short, our girls here are out of play, so don''t worry about it anymore!" Mr. Li shook his head and said, "I don''t remember anymore! I don''t have the ability to tell Yuanliang a girl who can read and hyphenate!" This alone is enough to make Lee timid. Here, Wen Youshan returned home. Old Jitou and a few children had already left the study and were sitting in the main room waiting for him to eat. The seafood porridge was served first, followed by a pot of pancakes, a pot of steamed buns, a pot of ginseng chicken soup, and finally the barbecued meat. There was a full table, and Lao Jitou shook his head, "Your family has had a really good time, everyone who is strong and strong still needs to eat ginseng, and is not afraid of nosebleeds, only weak people like me. Do you need a drink?" Said, the paw quickly stretched out to the chicken soup, and a large chicken leg was gone in an instant. Wen Youshan was not polite to him, he directly tore another big chicken leg and put it in the bowl of the younger daughter, and tore off another big wing for the elder daughter, and he put the other wing into Chen Ningya''s bowl. The three sons can only eat chicken. Fortunately, they were not greedy for it. They drank some soup to warm their bodies, those who ate pancakes ate pancakes, those who ate buns ate buns, and Wen Youshan tasted this seafood porridge beautifully. Old Jitou saw that he was eating deliciously, so he also scooped a bowl and tasted it, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Here are shrimps and shiitake mushrooms, and there are even scallops! What is this? What kind of meat?" "Octopus meat!" Chen Ningya explained. Old Jitou thought about it carefully and widened his eyes in surprise, "Can you still get octopus in this icy world?" Wen Youshan rolled his eyes, "What''s so strange about this? All seafood can be dried, and stored after drying. Wouldn''t it be good to soak it when eating? But this is not soaked, it''s fresh. I caught it at the beach when it was snowing, and I caught it and froze it directly, and it can be stored for a long time. We eat these thawed seafood every winter, and there are a lot of sea fish, and I will give you a try tomorrow." "Tsk tsk tsk these days are like a fairy, I don''t even want to leave!" Old Jitou sighed. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly answered, "If you don''t want to leave, sir, you can continue to live, and you can live as long as you want." "You think beautifully! I''ll give you instructions to leave until the end of February! You can figure out the rest for yourself!" Lao Jitou said angrily: "When will you become a scholar and enter the official school in Fucheng, then the time will come. See me again!" These words sounded strange, but Wen Yuanliang didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and lowered his head to eat in embarrassment. After everyone was full, they went back to their rooms for activities. Wen Youshan also went back with Chen Ningya. During the chat, Wen Youshan told Chen Ningya what Li said, but smiled helplessly: "My aunt doesn''t know what''s going on, my grandson My life-long matter was resolved and I started thinking about Yuanliang, but fortunately I rejected it outright." Chen Ningya knew what was going on as soon as she heard it, and smiled: "It''s just that you can''t see my aunt''s thoughts, I guess my aunt wanted to be a matchmaker for Yuanliang, and you blocked it back directly, but this way It''s good, after the words are said, there will be no one who doesn''t have long eyes to come and kiss." Before, people in the village misunderstood that Hongsha was Wen Yuanliang''s child bride, so no one mentioned it. Later, they found out the identity of Hongsha, but the Wen family got up again. They didn''t have the guts to mention it, and Li was the first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： A family with children Chapter 166 Chen Ningya really thinks that the villagers in Fushan Village have been trained to be quite knowledgeable over the years, but she ignores people outside Fushan Village. No, on the first day of the first lunar month, the Zhao family came to pay New Year''s greetings according to the old practice, and Chen Ningya saw several unfamiliar faces, all with their daughters. Seeing that she was confused, Mrs. Zhao found a way from the beginning to the outside and whispered to her: "It is said that one family has a daughter and a hundred families, and your family has a hundred children. Today I came here from my mother-in-law''s relatives. That is, Ergou''s cousin, Liu Chunxiang, next to her are Zheng Cui''s eldest sister and Sun Daya''s little sister-in-law. Tell me, how can anyone go back to their parents'' home on the first day of the new year? He even brought a girl who has not left the cabinet. They are guests at home! What are you thinking? Everyone is very clear, and I am impatient to deal with them. But it''s not easy to save my mother-in-law''s face, but I have already put the ugly words in front of me. I only brought them here as guests, and I don''t care about the others. My mother-in-law was also afraid of offending your family. Ergou''s cousin is not very happy, saying that we don''t do our best, bah! My own daughter doesn''t even dare to miss your son, but her face is bigger than the basin! " Chen Ningya was quite unhappy at first, but after hearing Zhao''s words, she couldn''t help laughing and said jokingly: "I know that you love your daughter, but it''s not that you dare not think about my son. Besides, as long as it is good Girl, our family won''t look down on it." It''s just that the girls in the room are not pure-minded at first glance, they are not calm when they enter the door, they look around without saying anything, and they are not polite at all when they see dim sum, and they don''t look good. Uneducated, she doesn''t even think about such a woman. The atmosphere in the room was also a little subtle when the two of them were muttering, especially the three women who brought three girls over, no one liked them. Sun Daya''s sister-in-law, Zhang Chunyu, pulled Sun Daya''s clothes with an unpleasant expression, and asked in a low voice, "What happened to them? Did you tell them about me bringing my daughter here?" Sun Daya couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard this, and said angrily: "Little sister-in-law, who do you think you are? Where is this place? Oh! If you can come, others can''t come? Most of the time, I want to tell the Wen family. Dear people, it is not only the three melons and two dates in front of me, but if you want me to say that people still have to be self-aware, I dont even like Xiaolan, you dare to daydream! Sun Daya said this very rudely, Zhang Chunyu was so angry that her face turned black, if it wasn''t for the fear of being heard, she would have quarreled with Sun Daya long ago. Sun Daya is not afraid, but now their family follows the Wen family to grow mulberries and raise silkworms. , Zhang Mingyi decided to split the family when they got married. Now the two of them live on their own, the money they earn is theirs, and they don''t need to raise children. Not only did they renovate the house, but they also saved a lot of money, and they have enough confidence to speak. . The days are looking forward, Sun Daya is not as short-sighted as before, she likes to take advantage of others, she speaks a lot more openly, and she knows that everything in the family depends on the Wen family, so she can''t speak to the Wen family! Different from Sun Daya''s blatant choking, Zheng Cui has always been a pouting gourd and kept silent. Her eldest aunt kept poking at her, but she was unmoved. Anyway, she came to be a wooden man, but Zheng Cui was herself. Don''t care, her two daughters don''t agree. "Eldest aunt, just say what you want to do, my mother is stupid and dull, and I don''t understand it." Tao Xiang said directly. Tao Min didn''t expect her niece to lose face like this, and also thought that Tao Xiang had reached the age to marry, maybe she was thinking of marrying into the Wen family. , go away, children." Tao Xiang''s face was stern, she didn''t say anything, her eyes kept staring at Zheng Cui, and Tao Min was too embarrassed to start again. Tao Min''s daughter gave Tao Xiang a dissatisfied look, as if she was going to beat someone. Tao Xiang was not afraid, and silently confronted her cousin''s cannibalistic gaze. As for Liu Chunxiang, she was a little restless. She looked at her daughter from time to time, and then compared with the girls in the room. She always felt that her daughter had no advantages, but Zhao was not there, so she could not ask to go out to find someone. Just as she was thinking wildly, Chen Ningya and Mrs Zhao entered the door one after another talking and laughing. The weird atmosphere in the room disappeared, Chen Ningya sat down dignifiedly, and ordered with Madam Ding: "It''s rare that there are so many coquettish guests in the house who have not left the cabinet, so hurry to the backyard and call the eldest and the second lady over so that they can meet." Chen Ningya bit the word "not out of the pavilion" very hard, and Mrs. Ding immediately heard her deep meaning and responded respectfully. Not long after, Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing came with their maids. On a snowy winter day, the two wore long skirts inside and fur winter coats made by Chen Ningya, with rabbit fur rolled around the cuffs and collars. The pale yellow clothes against the snow-like skin made one''s eyes bright, and the pearl hairpin on his head shone dazzlingly. All of a sudden, the people in the room thought it was two little fairies coming! Tao Xiang and Tao Zi had been in contact with the Wen sisters a lot, so they were still generous when they saw them, and didn''t look at the jewelry, the others were different, and their eyes could not wait to stick to those exquisite bead hairpin jewelry. Wen Yuanzhen was unhappy in her heart, but she couldn''t see it on her face, she said to everyone with a generous and decent smile, "It''s cold, and my mother doesn''t let us go out, so we just read and paint in the house, but we didn''t know it was so lively at home. Come late, please don''t blame the elders." The voice that was as light as spring water said Wen Huan Huan, and Liu Guixiang didn''t know how to answer it. On the other hand, Mrs. Zhao laughed and said, "It''s your fault! I don''t like going out in this weather, let alone going out. Even if I leave the room, I have to struggle a bit. It''s hard for you to come over to entertain us." I don''t like to go out, but I came to Wen''s house. The smart people understood it when they heard it, but Liu Guixiang and the others were not smart people. Even Sun Daya didn''t understand Zhao''s meaning, and asked in surprise: " If you don''t like coming out, don''t come, it''s better to stay at home in this weather." These words made Zhao Shi can''t help but want to laugh, but Liu Guixiang''s mother and daughter''s expressions changed. What would they do if Zhao Shi really went back? "My aunt is joking. Although the weather is cold, I don''t have time to go out at the end of the year. It''s rare to be able to come out during the New Year, so I don''t want to let it go." Taohua said tenderly. Chen Ningya glanced at her in surprise, this girl still seemed to have some tricks. Sun Daya still didn''t hear the deep meaning, and even nodded in agreement, Zhang Chunyu beside her was so angry that she could not maintain the surface harmony. (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： Jin Gui choked Chapter 167 Jin Gui choked But it was also because of this pig teammate that everyone was saved from embarrassment. Wen Yuanzhen rolled her eyes, walked towards the Tao sisters, took their hands affectionately and said, "It''s cold outside, and we can''t go out, so if we can play in the house, we can just study, draw, and draw. Can''t be too noisy, I remember teaching you a few words last time, why don''t we continue to read?" Wen Yuanzhen winked at the Tao sisters. The sisters understood and nodded quickly, "That''s a good feeling. I haven''t read with you for a long time. I remember you from what I learned before, so you can test me." Wen Yuanjing saw that they were having a good time, turned to look at the other three girls, and asked, "How many sisters are with you?" Taohua looked at her mother awkwardly. They came to see the young master of the Wen family. What are they doing in the house to read and write? Boring and boring. Zhang Chunyu couldn''t hold his breath at first, and said with a dry smile: "Just go and learn, my family doesn''t know a single peach blossom character, and going there will be a hindrance for you." "That''s right. Although my girl is ingenious, she may not have learned it before, and she can''t keep up with your progress. You should play by yourself." Liu Chunxiang hurriedly agreed. But while admitting cowardice, he did not forget to praise his daughter, Zhang Chunyu gave her an angry look. Tao Min''s eyes met his own daughter''s, and said lightly, "My girl has a more lively temperament, I''m afraid she can''t sit still." "That''s right! Women don''t take the test of fame, so reading and literacy is a waste of money. If you have this skill, you might as well do more work!" Tao Min''s daughter Jin Gui said confidently. Tao Min even nodded approvingly. Chen Ningya didn''t smile, she looked generous and decent, but people who knew her immediately saw the difference in her, which was obviously angry. "Ms. Jin means that women can''t study and read without taking a test of fame? Then I would take the liberty to ask, how much money did Miss Jin''s extra work bring to the family?" Chen Ningya asked. Jin Gui was originally proud of Chen Ningya talking to her kindly, but when she heard the content behind her, her whole face changed, she twisted her clothes, bit her lip and stuck her neck as she said, "Auntie Jin Gui doesn''t understand this. , A woman at home is to help her father and mother share the household chores, so that the father and mother can earn money with confidence. If they make money for the family, they can''t, but if there is no woman to help the family, how can the father and mother go out to work at ease? Don''t the family want to drink the northwest wind?" "Girl Jingui is right, she is a good girl who can take care of everything in the family for her parents." Zhao shi glanced at Tao Min''s mother and daughter, the conversation changed, and she suddenly laughed, "It''s just that this woman is not the best at working at home. Is it basic? Don''t talk about you, which little girl in this room doesn''t share the burden for her parents? Don''t say anything else, just talk about your cousins, ask your aunt, what did they both do at home? They not only take care of the house in an orderly manner, but the younger brother takes good care of them. They can also help earn money and do not delay reading and literacy. Do you think they are worse than you? Besides, the two girls of the Wen family, they brought their younger siblings with them at a young age. Female Hong is excellent at cooking, and is good at reading, painting and drawing. She can earn dozens of taels a year just by helping others draw a few tricks. Can you? " Jin Gui''s face changed greatly, tears welling in his eyes with shame and anger, but he said, "What if you earn more? It''s not a loser! Can''t you give the money you earned to your parents after you get married?" As soon as this remark came out, the whole room was shocked. Sun Daya was said to be the most patriarchal among the people present. She agreed with Jin Gui''s words, but she never dared to shout everywhere. She was still in the Wen family. I don''t know what this girl is doing today? trouble making? Tao Min also turned pale when she heard her daughter''s words, looked around in panic, and kept poking at Zheng Cui while explaining, "Tong Yan Wuji, she just can''t speak her mind, so don''t take it to heart." Wen Yuanzhen shook her head solemnly, "It''s not that she can''t speak her mind, it''s obviously her true thoughts. People only express their inner thoughts when they lose their minds, but I just want to ask Miss Jin Gui, Do you also think you are a loser?" "You" Jin Gui regretted being too impulsive just now, but now he was questioned by Wen Yuanzhen, but he didn''t know how to speak. However, Wen Yuanzhen was pressing step by step, arrogant and unyielding, "People are more important in self-love, self-respect, and self-respect. What Miss Jingui said even her own contempt, I really don''t understand what you think? Only women can read and write well. , know the general, know the righteousness, and be excellent. In the future, parents will not have to worry about their daughter''s marriage. If you marry into a good family in the future, your parents family will be able to get involved. Besides, if you have the ability to earn money, you dont need to feel inferior in your in-laws family even if you get married. The money you earn cant be shamed even by your in-laws. If you need money, you just take it out and what can your in-laws say? Have you thought about these? " "I" Jin Gui was told to back up again and again, and suddenly burst into tears, "You all bully me!" Tao Xiang suddenly became angry, "Cousin, what are you talking about? Who is bullying whom? It''s your business to think that you want to lose money, why do you pull everyone into the water! You also say that reading is useless, not to mention Sister Zhen and Jing. Sister, even Aunt Wen can read and read, even the elders scold you for saying this, who is used to you? Don''t look at whose territory this is!" Wen Yuanjing, who was on the side, nodded solemnly, and said, "Not to mention that my mother and our sisters can read and write, even in the future, our sister-in-law and sister-in-law will also have to read and write. It''s true that I don''t know a single big character, and I can''t even speak together!" As soon as she said these words, Liu Chunxiang looked at Chen Ningya subconsciously, and seeing that she was silent, she obviously acquiesced. Tao Min''s heart sank. Seeing that her daughter looked like this, she stopped pretending. She got up and sneered, "It seems that the threshold for the Wen family is still high, and small families like us can''t reach it. Since that''s the case, let''s go first." Anyway, her daughter has already offended people to death, so she doesn''t have to worry about her face. Zheng Cui saw her arrogant and domineering appearance, her head was dizzy with anger, but Tao Zi was clever and ran to another room to pull Tao Deren out. Tao Deren, who was drinking and eating happily, went outside and was blown away by the wind, shivered, and held his little daughter angrily, "What are you doing! Can''t let me have a good drink for the new year? " "Father, don''t eat it, the aunt is going to offend the Wen family to death!" Tao Zi stamped his feet anxiously. Tao Deren was sober up, widened his eyes and asked, "What''s going on?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Zhaos mother-in-law Chapter 168 Zhao''s mother-in-law Tao Zi didn''t tell the whole story as if she was pouring beans. She was very angry because Jin Gui said that she was losing money, and she added fuel to blackmail. Therefore, Tao Deren didn''t eat the wine and went into the house. After accusing him, he left Wen''s house with a dark face. On Chen Ningya''s side, Liu Chunxiang and Zhang Chunyu seemed a little disappointed because the words had already been spoken, but they were not like Tao Min, who had no brains to offend people to death. gone. Zheng Cui was the last to leave, and has been apologizing to Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya chuckled and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to care so much, in short, just say what you said." "Alas!" Zheng Cui sighed, "My eldest aunt is so used to my mother-in-law that she doesn''t know what to do with her, and she often comes back to sow discord. When my mother-in-law was in good health, she used to tease me a lot. Later, when she got sick and couldn''t get out of bed, her daughter didn''t come back to see her very often until she knew I was well. Now that my mother-in-law is dead, she still does this, I really dont know what she is relying on! I can''t refuse her for the sake of being in charge, but I won''t in the future! " When this happened today, Tao Deren would never let Tao Min off so much. Chen Ningya knew the situation of the Tao family and also knew that Zheng Cui was not easy. She patted her on the shoulder and was about to speak when Tao Lin rushed over, "Mother, mother, it''s not good, Dad is going to kill Auntie!" Zheng Cui and Chen Ningya looked at each other and exclaimed, "No way! I have to go back and have a look! Don''t really break people!" When this happened during the Chinese New Year, the Tao family was destined to jump around. Mrs. Zhao followed Huang Ergou and his son back home. She didn''t even go to the big room. Mrs. Zhao was still waiting for her to come and question her. Seeing this situation, her face changed with anger. Liu Chunxiang held her mouth shut, feeling so wronged, "Auntie! You have seen it too, cousin sister-in-law doesn''t look down on our mother and daughter!" Zhao''s mother-in-law hurriedly comforted: "Nonsense! She dares! I guess she is exhausted when she comes back, and she is resting! I will go and have a look." Liu Chunxiang did not stop. Mr. Zhao was nibbling on melon seeds comfortably in the house, chatting with Huang Ergou and the children. When his mother-in-law entered the door, he casually said, "Mother, you''re here, do you want to eat melon seeds?" "What to eat! I''m lazy and greedy and don''t know what to do!" Zhao''s mother-in-law scolded angrily. If it hadn''t been for the separation, she would have scolded even harder. Mrs. Zhao would not be used to her, and sneered: "Look at what Mother said, Ergou, am I lazy?" Huang Ergou shook his head. "Are you hungry?" Huang Ergou continued to shake his head. "I don''t know anything?" "The lady is the most reasonable, and no one from outsiders praises the lady." Huang Ergou boasted earnestly. Zhao Shi shrugged and looked at her mother-in-law, "Mother, you heard me too, my husband is very satisfied with me, I''m not lazy, I''m not greedy, and I''m reasonable, if you want to look for something during the Chinese New Year, don''t go out, don''t ruin the good of my family. transport!" Huang Ergou is a mason, and he cares about these the most, and immediately looked at his mother dissatisfiedly, "What happened to the New Year''s Eve? Are we running out of money or food this year? Bad luck?" Zhao''s mother-in-law is still a little son. She was told that her feverish mind calmed down a lot. She wanted to cry but she was afraid of being scolded. Mrs. Zhao snorted coldly and said coolly, "What else can happen? I don''t understand. Relatives are relatives, so maybe they can compare to their own sons. I really don''t know what my mother thinks." "You still said that!" Zhao''s mother-in-law said angrily: "Ergou and his cousin rarely come here. It''s fine that you didn''t fulfill the friendship of the landlord, and let them be left out in the cold. Do you have any reason?" With a sound of ?? "Bang!", Mr. Zhao slapped the table hard, and the movement was so loud that even the people next door could hear it. Zhao shouted loudly: "I haven''t exhausted the friendship of landlords? I let them be neglected? Why don''t you ask them what they are thinking about going to Wen''s house, they are all fools! Don''t take pictures What kind of virtue do you have, are they worthy? I am so ashamed that I dare to think of Yuanliang like this! You only care if they are left out. Why don''t you think about the first day of the first lunar month when I take this mother and daughter to Wen''s house, what does Aning think of me? For your sake, I took it over even reluctantly. In order to avoid her edge, I didn''t even bring the big girl. What happened? How did the mother and daughter do? They are short-sighted, skilled and low-handed. They don''t even have the slightest knowledge. They can''t speak a word with others. Girl Zhen wants to teach them to read, but they all say they can''t learn and don''t know how to make progress! My face is lost! Where am I going to reason! Is the mother going to call the shots for me? " Only this last sentence made Zhao''s mother-in-law feel dissatisfied and held back her life. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say the reason. She glanced at Huang Ergou resentfully, and said to herself: "Hey! When people are old, even a daughter-in-law can be so neither big nor small." "Mother! Are you deliberately not good at seeing me?" Huang Ergou said angrily. Zhao''s mother-in-law''s expression changed, and she staggered away with her hands behind her back, shaking her head and sighing as she walked. There was so much commotion here, and the Huang Dahu family naturally heard it all. Huang Dahu''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Wu, looked at Liu Guixiang''s mother and daughter whose faces were changing back and forth, and persuaded her without a smile: "Cousin, don''t take it to heart, brother and sister are getting angry. Some, I cant speak my mind, but its cold today, its not as comfortable as living at home, if theres nothing else, Id better go back early to avoid my cousin-in-laws worries. Liu Guixiang felt sullen and nodded dryly. Taohua tugged at the corner of her mother''s clothes. She didn''t want to go back. The house here is much better than at home. The mother and daughter live alone in one room. Sisters crowded in a small dilapidated house? It''s a pity that the old woman in the Wen family doesn''t look down on her. If only she could marry into the Wen family. Since Mrs. Wen''s side can''t work, she will start with the young master Wen. As long as the young master Wen likes her, what if Mrs. Wen does not agree? But the premise of these is to continue to live in the uncle''s house, leaving here she has thousands of means that she can''t use. Wen Yuanliang didn''t know that he had been remembered in such a short time. Let''s talk about the Tao family. Tao Deren drank wine and came back angrily. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tao Min and Jin Gui sitting in the main room eating snacks, and ordered his son to do this and that. He grabbed the stick by the door and rushed into the room to greet Tao Min with all his strength. Tao Min was beaten up and shouted, "Help me, kill me! Tao Deren, you have no conscience! I''m your eldest sister, how dare you hit me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： Conflict erupts Chapter 169 Conflict erupts "I''ll go to your eldest sister, Tao Min has endured you for a long time! Mother is gone now, I see who else can protect you!" After saying that, Tao Deren''s stick hit harder. Tao Min ran towards her daughter in pain. Jin Gui was so frightened that his face turned pale, and when he saw his uncle''s stick swung over, he even wet his pants unsatisfactorily. Because Tao Min used her as a shield, she was not less affected. Therefore, the Tao family let out a burst of shrill shock. The sound of crying caused the neighbors next door to run over. They thought it was the Tao sisters who were naughty and beaten, but they thought it was Tao Deren who was chasing Tao Min, the married eldest sister, and what was the situation? Tao Min saw the person coming, and quickly let go of Jin Gui, ran to the gate, and hid behind the villagers. Tao Deren was still in hot pursuit. The neighbor hurriedly persuaded, "Deren, is there anything you can''t talk about during the Chinese New Year? It''s even rough, even if Tao Min really did something wrong, you don''t need to be so angry, your brother-in-law is still here!" "That''s right! I''m from the Jin family! Tao Deren, you have no conscience! You even beat up your own eldest sister! Don''t look at who made you big with **** and urine?" Tao Min stuck her head out from behind the villagers scolded. The anger that Tao Deren had just suppressed rose again, "Fart! My mother raised me, what does it have to do with you?" Tao Min bullied him a lot when he was a child, it would be good if he didn''t beat him, how could he give him **** and urine. The villagers were afraid that he would continue to be rough, so they hurriedly snatched his stick. Zheng Cui rushed back, pushed aside the crowd and walked towards Tao Deren, persuading: "Get rid of your anger, it''s a big New Year''s Day, you don''t have to be in a bad mood!" Zheng Cui looked at Jin Gui who was hiding in the room with a surprised expression. Tao Min didn''t do much work when she was at her parents'' house, and I don''t know how this girl said that. Tao Min actually agreed with it. Being appeased by Zheng Cui, Tao Deren also calmed down a lot, but Tao Min''s eyes still seemed to be eating people. When this happened, Tao Min and Jin Gui didn''t dare to stay in the Tao''s house, they took the baggage they brought over and went back in despair. Zhang Mingyi''s family naturally heard about the Tao family. Zhang Chunyu originally wanted to sue Zhang Mingyi, but was stunned by the fate of Tao Min and Jin Gui, and did not dare to mention the Wen family. Days, I hurried back with my daughter in the early morning of the third day of junior high. It was Liu Chunxiang''s mother and daughter, Wu''s words had already been said so plainly, but the mother-in-law acted as if they didn''t hear it, and kept saying in front of Zhao''s mother-in-law that the distance was a long way, and it was not easy to come to see her, and they said that the snow was not yet there. Hua, it was not easy to walk on the road, Zhao''s mother-in-law felt distressed when she heard it, and tried her best to keep it, Liu Chunxiang followed her mother-in-law''s words and really settled down. Mrs Wu was so angry that her face changed, and she ran to Mrs Zhao''s side and kept complaining, "Brother and sister, what do you think I''ve done! How can the old lady be so unclear! She believes what Liu Chunxiang says, it is clear Just looking for excuses to stay in our house, and the unfortunate ones want us to treat them as ancestors, and my mother-in-law said that I neglected the guests, and she didn''t earn the money for love! I have to live and eat my clothes and wear mine. I serve her relatives, what the hell!" Mr. Zhao sneered casually while knocking on the seeds, "It''s not like you don''t know what the virtues of the mother and daughter are! If I tell you, I should let Uncle and Ergo send them back, so as not to stay here and not know how to fight. What idea, look at their restless appearance, if there is any joke, you will lose your face. Mother-in-law''s face is so important! If something really happened, could the mother-in-law be able to solve it by herself? You can''t even wipe her ass! " Wu Shi was suddenly stunned, patted her thigh and gritted her teeth bitterly: "I knew they didn''t hold back! I made it clear that day, and Liu Chunxiang nodded and agreed to go back. As a result, after the mother and daughter went back to the house for a while, Liu Chunxiang She changed her mind. I guess that girl Taohua instigated her. I didn''t expect so many ghost ideas at such a young age, but I underestimated her! no! I have to go back and remind the head of the family, as well as the children, keep them away from the mother and daughter, and ignore them. " Wu''s sons are all married. Just like Zhang Mingyi''s family, they are all separated. Now they don''t live in the old house. They only come here once in a while. Zhao shi was stunned for a while, then came back to her senses and laughed dumbly. She meant that Liu Chunxiang and her daughter were still thinking about Wen Yuanliang. How could the taste change when she reached her sister-in-law''s ears, but that''s fine. That''s right. As a result, Zhao''s mother-in-law found that several grandchildren who used to pass by the old house suddenly stopped coming, and she didn''t even see her granddaughter-in-law. She felt a little uncomfortable, but Wu''s mother and mother-in-law had no problem, she was a grandmother. It''s not good to stretch your hand so long, so I have to hold back, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai all day long. Mrs Wu just thought it was Liu Chunxiang''s mother and daughter chewing their tongues in front of her mother-in-law, seeing that they became more and more unpleasant. From the beginning of doing superficial skills to the back, they didn''t have a smile. Even Huang Dahu, who was ignorant of family affairs, noticed that something was wrong. "Have you had a conflict with your cousin?" Huang Dahu asked in a low voice when he returned to the room. Mr. Wu sneered, "I can''t afford to provoke or hide from that kind of ancestor? Hehe, I have to live so aggrieved in my own home, I guess it''s only me!" Huang Dahu was startled, and the second monk was puzzled, "That''s what I said! Is my cousin making you unhappy? Or is it my mother? I said you can bear it, they will live for a while at most. They''ll be gone." Wu Shi was angry and shouted loudly: "How long is it for a while? One or two days? One month or two months? Or a year and a half! You can afford it, I can''t afford it! Jiwaiwai, she doesn''t have to give out a penny of her feelings, and she doesn''t have to enter the kitchen. The two slaps are over, and I''m not thankful for my efforts! What do I want! Doesnt it mean that its not easy to walk on the road in cold weather? It''s not that we don''t have donkey carts, you go, and now drive the donkey carts to send them away to me! Otherwise, I won''t be able to swallow this breath! " "Keep your voice down, they''ll all hear you later!" Huang Dahu hurried up to cover Wu''s mouth. With a ?? bang, the door was suddenly pushed open. The couple looked over, and Huang Dahu just saw his mother''s livid face, and his heart skipped a beat. Wu shi didn''t care, she didn''t plan to rest and calm down after such a fuss today. "Miss Wu, what do you mean! I''m standing here today, please make it clear to me! You don''t like me, a dead old woman, do you? Just tell me if you want to drive me away!" Granny Wu was both angry and sad, her eyes It fell on Huang Dahu and asked, "What about you? What do you think?" Huang Dahu scratched his head irritably and prayed: "Mother, that''s not what the child''s mother means, don''t take it to heart, it''s not worth it to be red for outsiders." (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Father-in-law to daughter-in-law Chapter 170 Towards Daughter-in-law''s Father-in-law Huang Dahu''s voice was already loud, so Liu Chunxiang and his daughter outside heard it. The faces of the two of them were extremely ugly, but the mother-in-law Wu refused to let it go, and complained aloud: "I have worked hard to raise your brothers, to marry you and help you take care of your children. Is it easy for me? But It''s because two relatives came to live for a few days, why can''t your mother-in-law tolerate it? What''s the use of raising your son, it''s not that you have left my heart! If I had known this, I would have done it." "What about you! You don''t plan to pass this year, do you?" Huang old man didn''t know when he came back, with a sullen face, not to mention Wu''s mother-in-law, even Wu and Huang Dahu didn''t dare to say a word . Old man Huang didn''t even look at his son and daughter-in-law, but only stared at his wife, his tone became more and more severe, "Speak? Why don''t you say it! Kick your son''s daughter-in-law''s room, your mother-in-law is so majestic!" "I" Wu''s mother-in-law defended: "You don''t know how outrageous what the eldest woman said! My niece finally came to see me, but she was so disrespectful. What happened to my relatives who came to entertain me? I don''t come here often, It''s so far away, it''s only a few more days, and it''s hindering her. The boss even forgets his mother when he has a mother-in-law, and he doesn''t even know how to speak to his own family." Huang old man heard the words, he was very angry, he asked with a straight face: "Who is his own family? Who is an outsider?" Wu''s mother-in-law was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wu''s subconsciously. Mr. Wu laughed at himself: "Father, it''s not obvious, I''m the outsider!" "Miss, what nonsense are you talking about, you are the wife I am marrying, and if you are an outsider, you will have nothing to do with your own family!" Huang Dahu hurriedly expressed his intentions. The old man Huang nodded in agreement, "The boss is right, everyone, your mother-in-law is confused, don''t be serious with her, as for cousin Dahu, they have also lived here for a few days, and I heard that the road is already open. Come on, Dahu, you will drive your cousin and their mother and daughter back tomorrow in a donkey cart. By the way, we still have a lot of new year gifts, so we will also send them there together." Old man Huang stood on Wu''s side unabashedly, making Wu''s mother-in-law so angry that she almost fainted, but she didn''t dare to choke with old man Huang, plus she felt shameless, so she became ill. Wu''s mother-in-law was sick, and Liu Chunxiang and her daughter couldn''t stay. At this moment, Liu Chunxiang was so anxious that her mouth was bubbling in the guest room, and she began to complain about Peach Blossom, "It''s all your fault for your bad idea, it''s all right now, we''re not people inside or outside, your cousin and the others may have hated me. already." Peach Blossom pouted and said angrily, "Mother, what kind of relatives are you! We only stayed for a few days. Look at Biao Auntie''s stingy energy, like how much we took advantage of her! I don''t care, I I haven''t seen Young Master Wen yet! I''m not going back!" "If you don''t go back, keep it for yourself! Anyway, I''m ashamed to stay here." Liu Chunxiang rolled her eyes and said. A trace of resentment flashed in Taohua''s eyes, and she said aggrievedly: "Mother, am I still your daughter? Even if you don''t think about my life-long affairs, you have to think about my big brother and them. If I marry well, I won''t help you in the future. them?" These words left Liu Chunxiang speechless, and her originally firm heart was shaken again. Seeing her uncertain face, Taohua continued her efforts and said, "I won''t stay any longer, just give me two more days!" Liu Chunxiang was stunned, "Two days? What can you do in two days?" Peach Blossom lowered her eyes, gritted her teeth and sneered: "Since I can''t defend myself, I can only take the initiative. Isn''t the cousin of the second cousin''s family a good relationship with the two girls from the Wen family? Let her take me to the Wen family. , I always find a way to see Young Master Wen!" Liu Chunxiang thought about it carefully and nodded slowly, "This is feasible!" So, when Dani came to visit her grandmother, Peach Blossom, who had been hiding in the room, suddenly appeared, pulled Huang Dani and said affectionately, "Cousin, I haven''t seen you these days, I''m going home soon. I haven''t spoken to you well since." Huang Dani didn''t intend to deal with the peach blossoms at first, but the peach blossoms were ripe, so she could not refuse. Thinking that the mother and daughter were leaving soon, she did not refuse, and took the peach blossoms home. When he saw the peach blossom, Mrs. Zhao showed a half-smile expression, and greeted casually, "Come here to play?" Peach Blossom was a little afraid of this pungent second cousin, she looked at her as if all her thoughts were lost, she hurriedly smiled and nodded, and with a loud shout, pulled Huang Dani away. A look of jealousy flashed in Peach Blossom''s eyes when she entered Huang Dani''s room, how could Huang Dani live in such a nice house by herself, with her own bed, dresser, and even a tea table, stools and cabinets, yet she had to share a bedroom with her sisters, Except for the bed, there is only one box, and it is the stuff of their sisters. The more I think about Peach Blossom, the more angry I feel, and the eyes are spinning. Huang Dani turned her head strangely, "Didn''t you say you wanted to come over to play, why didn''t you speak?" Taohua hurriedly put on a smiling face, and as soon as she sat down, she said, "It''s not that I didn''t want to say anything! I remember going to the Wen''s house that day. The two young ladies of the Wen family said that the Tao sisters followed them to study and read, but did you come with them? learn?" Huang Dani nodded noncommittally and said softly: "We often play together, naturally we have to learn, no matter how much we learn, it''s our own, and we will have the confidence to talk about our relationship in the future." Peach Blossom''s complexion sank, what she didn''t like to hear the most was this kind of words, as if she was inferior if she didn''t know one big character. Huang Dani didn''t realize it, and then said, "Not only us, but Yuanzhen and Yuanjing''s maid too. Wen Auntie said that in the future, the maid can''t understand everything." Peach Blossom did not expect that even the maids in the Wen family could read, and her face became more and more ugly. Huang Dani glanced at her, just as if she didn''t know, poured a glass of water for Huang Dani, and said politely, "Do you want some snacks?" Im so full of gas, what else are you going to eat! Taohua''s anger is not smooth, and her tone of speech is also much stiffer, "No, since I''m leaving, it''s time to say goodbye to others, I''ve been to Wen''s house in the village, I don''t know where other people''s homes are, how about you? Come with me to Wen''s house, and I will say goodbye to the two young ladies of the Wen family?" "This" Huang Dani was a little hesitant and annoyed, but she couldn''t refute the reason Taohua said, so she could only say: "Then I''ll ask my mother, Yuanzhen and the others are busy, so they may not have the time to see us, and I can''t go out. I have to talk to my mother." Peach Blossom nodded with a smile, she didn''t want Zhao to know about this, but Huang Dani insisted, for her own sake, she could only agree. Sure enough, when Mrs Zhao heard what Huang Dani said, she became more and more disdainful, but she didn''t stop her, she just said, "If you want to go, go, but you have to be good. I heard that the Wen family has a distinguished guest, so don''t collide." (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Lost in mind Chapter 171 Despair Peach Blossom''s eyes lit up when she heard this, dear guest? What kind of guest? It''s just that Mrs. Zhao obviously didn''t want to talk deeply, and she didn''t dare to ask questions, so she went out with Huang Dani with all her thoughts in mind. Spring is expected to be cold. Although it is already spring, the village is still snow-white. Coupled with the first melting of the ice and snow, it is actually a bit colder than the big winter. Huang Dani regretted walking on the muddy path. She knew that she would not go out, and the peach blossoms were not much better. She was wearing clothes that were not as good as Huang Dani''s. When the wind blew, she sneezed. Huang Dani said worriedly: "Cousin, why don''t we go back, it''s so cold here, I''m afraid it will be even colder when we go up the mountain." Wen''s house is halfway up the mountain, and it is estimated that the wind will give you a headache when you go up. Peach Blossom gritted her teeth and refused without thinking, "It''s all here, let''s go." Seeing her insisting on Huang Dani like this, it''s not easy to continue to say anything. The two finally arrived at Wen''s house, and it was Jiang Dayi who opened the door. Seeing this face, Taohua was so frightened that she almost sat on the ground, Jiang Dayi asked blankly, "Who are you looking for?" Huang Dani knew Jiang Dayi and said calmly, "Look for the eldest and second misses." Jiang Dayi nodded and glanced at Taohua. Peach Blossom turned pale with fright. "Come in." Jiang Dayi wrapped his arms and let them in. The two entered the main room in the front yard and sat in an orderly manner. After a while, Hongya came over with two cups of tea, and said politely to the two of them: "The eldest and the second will come over in a while, and the two girls will sit first. Let''s have some tea to warm up." After the red gauze withdrew, Taohua came back to her senses and patted her chest in fear, "My mother! Who was that person just now? He looks so fierce, I thought he was going to hit me!" Huang Dani gave her a strange look, "Cousin didn''t do anything wrong? Why do you think so?" Peach Blossom choked, her eyes wandered, and she shook her head absently, "It''s alright, I''m just talking. By the way, I heard that Miss Wen has three brothers. I came twice and didn''t see anyone." "What do you do when you see them? There are differences between men and women. The Wen family is the most disciplined. Yuanliang and the others naturally have to obey." Huang Dani lowered her eyes and said. Taohua was so angry that she wanted to scold people. She opened her mouth and closed her mouth and obeyed the rules. Does that mean she has no rules? If it wasn''t for Huang Dani''s usefulness, she would have scolded it long ago. The two were silent, and neither of them said a word. After a while, the laughter of Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing came in. Huang Dani hurriedly stood up, "Yuan Zhen, Yuan Jing." Wen Yuanzhen stepped forward, took her hand, and said warmly, "I didn''t see you when your mother came over on the first day of the first lunar month, but I went back before I could ask your mother. Today I think of our sisters! " Huang Dani was a little embarrassed, glanced at Peach Blossom out of the corner of the eye, and looked at Wen Yuanzhen again. Wen Yuanzhen''s smile froze, and she understood immediately. She sat on the other side of Huang Dani as if nothing was wrong, nodded politely to Taohua, and began to tell Huang Dani some interesting things without mentioning Wen Yuanliang. Even Wen Yuanliang was avoided by Wen Yuanzhen. Peach Blossom bit her lip, looked outside, and asked embarrassedly, "I drank too much tea and want to go to the toilet." Wen Yuanzhen smiled and said, "What''s the matter, Hongsha, take the girl to the toilet." Peach Blossom hurriedly shook her head and said, "No need, no need, tell me where it is, I''ll go by myself." Hongsha has already walked to the door, and replied in a proper manner: "Girl, this is the duty of a slave, and besides, I''m afraid you are looking in the wrong place." These words are very normal, but Taohua has a ghost in her heart, she always feels that this maid has insight into her mind, and her face becomes more and more unnatural. After Hongsha went out with the peach blossoms, Huang Dani breathed a sigh of relief and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, she said she was coming, and she said she wanted to say goodbye to you. I had no choice but to bring her here." Wen Yuanzhen covered her mouth with a chuckle, "Why do you keep clinging to your house like a dog skin plaster! That''s okay, I still think about my elder brother, don''t you know, my mother took this as a matter of fact after they left on the first day of the new year. I told my eldest brother a joke, and even made fun of him, who knew that my eldest brother was so frightened that his face changed, and he immediately said that the village was too dangerous and he would go to the county seat." Huang Dani was stunned and said, "So your elder brother is not in the village now?" "It''s not!" The old **** Wen Yuanzhen was talking, with a confident look, "Not only my eldest brother, but also my two younger brothers, everyone went to the county town to study with peace of mind, saying that it is clean, my father was also I wanted to go, but I couldn''t bear to leave my mother, so I stayed in the village." "So it is!" Huang Dani said suddenly. Peach Blossom, who had been out for a long time here, finally came back, but her face didn''t look very good. Everyone just pretended they didnt know, and continued to eat tea and joke. Seeing that it was getting late, Huang Dani got up and said goodbye, even if Peach Blossom didn''t want to leave, there was nothing she could do. After they left, Wen Yuanzhen asked Hongsha, "What did that girl say to you when you went out?" Hongsha replied respectfully, "Miss Peach Blossom kept looking around, pointing to several houses and asking, and the servant also answered. In the end, she asked why she didn''t see the young masters at home, and the servant said that the young masters have all gone abroad to study, and it seems that Miss Taohua If she didn''t believe it, she slapped her foot and screamed on the way, and the slave said to ask her for a doctor, but Peach Blossom was not very happy with the dawdling. Just stop." Wen Yuanjing was stunned and exclaimed, "This is so shameless!" A girl keeps calling at other people''s houses, what''s the matter? "The maid also said that if Peach Blossom is not feeling well, she will ask someone to come over to carry her, but she won''t let her. It''s as if we neglected her." Hong Sha looked angry. Wen Yuanzhen sneered, "Naturally, it is not allowed. If you really ask someone to carry her, how can she pretend? How do you shout? How do you recruit people? Co-authoring makes others fools! And I see her going out. When I walked, I walked very neatly, but I couldn''t see the slightest sting." "It''s not! When you go down the mountain, you can''t even compare to slaves and maids!" Hongsha pouted. These words made both the Wen sisters laugh. After Chen Ningya found out, she just listened to it as a pleasure and passed by without saying anything. The peach blossoms who returned to the Huang''s house looked a little listless. Liu Chunxiang pulled the person into the room and asked in a low voice, "How is it? Has it been done?" "What is it! People have already left the village!" Taohua began to wipe her tears with a crying voice and grievance. During this period of time, she had been scorned for planning this, and offended all the relatives here, and as a result, she didn''t even know that they had left the village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： The **** of plague is gone Chapter 172 The God of Plague is finally gone Liu Chunxiang''s eyes widened, and her voice became louder in vain, "What? No one is there? Impossible! It''s New Year''s Eve! Where can he go when he''s not at home?" "It was said that I was away to study. I pretended to fall and shouted again at Wen''s house. I didn''t even see a ghost." Taohua slapped the bed board angrily. Liu Chunxiang was speechless for a while, and sighed for a while: "Forget it, you don''t have that fate. Since the young master of the Wen family is not successful, let''s consider other things. I think the people here in Fushan Village are living well, or let me Your aunt can help you talk about a good family." If you haven''t been to the Wen''s Peach Blossoms, she has no problem. It can be seen that when she knew the Wen''s family, how could she like those peasants. Seeing her expression, Liu Chunxiang knew that she didn''t want to, so she became anxious and scolded: "Damn girl! When are you still daydreaming! Your aunt has said that the three sons of the Wen family will celebrate the New Year at the end of the year. It''s time to come back once. Now that people leave and come back, it''s the end of the year. People are not in a hurry. Can you wait? This happened this year, and I have no face to come here again. If you dont take this opportunity well, you will have no chance to marry here in the future! " Peach Blossom was annoyed by her mother, and muttered unhappily, "Even if it is impossible for the eldest young master of the Wen family, other promising ones can be considered. Why should you wrong me to marry a mud-legged man!" Liu Chunxiang was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses, her eyes widened, "Do you want to marry a scholar?" Peach Blossom is noncommittal. Liu Chunxiang suddenly sneered, "I''m afraid you have the heart but not so fate. How many scholars do we know?" Taohua retorted in disbelief, "Aren''t the two cousins ??of the second cousin''s family a scholar." Liu Chunxiang stood up abruptly, getting annoyed, "Are your brains flooded? Your two cousins ??are only 13 years old, and your second cousin and uncle didn''t want to kiss them, you are both 10 Five, this year, if you dont talk about others, you will become an old girl, what should you do if you cant get married? "What''s wrong with fifteen? It''s only two years older!" Taohua said stubbornly. Liu Chunxiang took a deep breath and didn''t want to persuade any more, but said coolly: "Since you have this heart, go ask your second cousin if she wants you as a daughter-in-law, and, by the way, ask you What does the second cousin think, lets hear what your cousin means. Lets see if they agree happily or beat our mother and daughter out with a broom. "I" Peach Blossom bit her lip with a look of resentment, but she refused to accept it, "Mother doesn''t even ask to see how she knows?" "What am I going to ask!" Liu Chunxiang''s voice rose sharply, and she said angrily, "Do you have no idea what attitude your second cousin aunt has had since we came here? There are also two cousins ??over there, too. We came over to meet on the day we came, but have you seen them since then? I have been to your second cousin''s uncle''s house until now. Have you seen them invite us to sit down? They obviously don''t like to pay attention to us. , we are still rushing forward, why are you so shameless?" It''s not that Liu Chunxiang is more interested in her face. If Huang Ergou is married, she may come to the door even if she has no face. The problem is that the whole family doesn''t want to see them, and it is relatives who know the bottom line and are not afraid of the Huang family. , then only the reputation of the peach blossom will be bad. Taohua was so angry that she burst into tears, "How can I be shameless! What''s wrong with me just wanting to live a good life? It doesn''t matter if the second cousin doesn''t like it, my aunt is here anyway! Grind." "What about your aunt''s father-in-law?" Liu Chunxiang asked rhetorically. Peach Blossom was stunned. She didn''t forget the way the old man Huang was angry yesterday. Obviously, he followed other people''s nostrils. The entire Huang family also had aunts to protect them, but the aunts also had to listen to their uncles. Liu Chunxiang didn''t seem to see her daughter''s expression, and continued sarcastically: "Let''s not say whether your second cousin and second cousin aunt will answer, I''m afraid your uncle will be the first to object when you know about it, and your aunt can How about it? Could it be possible to sing against your wife for you? I didn''t see that your aunt was mad this time, and your aunt didn''t give in at all. He made up his mind to send us back! You''re still dead Lets talk about it! Its more realistic to ask your aunt to help you inquire about other men in the village who are well-qualified and ready for marriage! The peach blossoms are desperate, but as the old saying goes, the moon comes first when the water is close to the tower, so how can she be willing to give up beside such a Ruyi Langjun, since her mother won''t help her, she will come by herself. So, Taohua packed up and went out again. Huang Dahu and Huang Ergou were just following a wall. She only took a few steps to get there. When she knocked on the door, she had already done a good job of psychological construction, revealing a very sweet Smiling, seeing the courtyard door open, she hurriedly smiled and looked over, and asked obediently, "Second cousin, I''m here to find my cousin, she''s at home." Huang Ergou looked at the niece and replied calmly, "It''s not a coincidence, she''s not here, I went to see her grandfather and grandmother with her mother." Taohua was startled and said, "Second cousin, don''t make fun of me, I just came back from Wen''s house with my cousin." Huang Ergou laughed angrily, "What am I doing to tease you as a girl? It''s not that your aunt said yesterday that the mountain road is open, your cousin wanted to go early in the morning, and Dani went with her before she had a sip of water when she came back. Mother is leaving, and I was going to go with me originally, this is not because your aunt asked me and your cousin to send you back, so I stayed." Peach Blossom''s heart suddenly became cold, and she stood there for a while before asking loudly, "Is my cousin at home? I want to say goodbye to them." "Your cousin! They went too. I couldn''t drive the car for them, so your cousin drove the car for me." Huang Ergou couldn''t find anything wrong with what he said. Peach Blossom doesn''t even know how she got back. Liu Chunxiang didn''t ask when she came back in a state of despair, and packed up her bags. After a while, Huang Dahu came over and called them to eat. Taohua walked out of the room and saw the donkey cart already installed in the yard. Tears rolled in her eyes, she was not reconciled! It''s just that no matter what she thinks, it''s useless. The meal was finished in less than a quarter of an hour. Because it was the last meal of Liu Chunxiang''s mother and daughter at Huang''s house, Wu''s was not stingy. She made refined grains and there was meat on the table. There are dishes, very rich. The donkey cart was also loaded with a number of New Year''s gifts, which were given to Liu Chunxiang''s family. Before leaving, Taohua ran to Wu''s mother-in-law''s house and begged helplessly: "Auntie, can I not leave, I can stay and take care of you." Wu''s mother-in-law was so distressed that she kept crying while holding the peach blossom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： county test Chapter 173 County Trial Mrs Wu stood at the door and sneered: "If you have that heart, why didn''t you see your figure yesterday? Now I think about taking care of your aunt!" Wu''s mother-in-law froze with her arms around Taohua''s body, and yelled at Wu, "Get out!" Mrs Wu sneered, twisted her waist and left, she still didn''t wait! On this side, the mother-in-law of Wu has already collected her tears, and said to Taohua: "Your aunt has taken it from your heart. Go back with your mother. My aunt is old and can''t take care of you, so I''d better go back to my own home and be more comfortable." "I" Peach Blossom wanted to say something, but Liu Chunxiang outside had already called someone. Peach Blossom looked at her aunt and at the door, listening to Liu Chunxiang''s increasingly impatient voice, she could only bite her lip and turn around and leave. Mrs Wu, who saw Liu Chunxiang''s mother and daughter off, was so happy that she almost set off firecrackers to celebrate. She hummed a little song at home and ate an extra bowl of dinner. After her mother-in-law found out, she became even more angry, but Mrs. Wu ignored her and also When it was time to eat, she brought food to her, helped to empty the dung bucket, and would never step into her mother-in-law''s house at other times. The old man Huang was persuaded by Wu to move to another house because his wife was ill. The reason was that he was afraid that the old man would be ill. It is not because he was afraid of the disease when he was old. He agreed without hesitation. The mother-in-law of Wu''s lying on the bed had a rather desolate feeling, but her wife didn''t like to listen to her nagging, the eldest daughter-in-law did not want to see her, and the second daughter-in-law was not obedient either. As for the several grandchildren, they were all separated. It''s hard to see each other, let alone my granddaughter. I only came back in the second year of junior high, and it''s impossible to come again in a short period of time. The noisy days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Wen Yuanliang was going to end next month. After a long time, the old Jitou finally started to be serious. Almost every day, Wen Yuanliang was locked in the study for eight hours. , In addition to sleeping and exercising, even the time to go to the toilet must be counted by Lao Jitou. Wen Yuanliang got up according to his usual routine, and the inkstone came in with his washing things, and said nervously, "Master, wash up quickly. , Madam came over last night, and she got up and made a table for you to eat without much rest. It''s cold now, and things will get cold in a while." Wen Yuanliang looked at the sky outside, it was still pitch black, and asked, "What time?" "Yin Shi." Shu Yan replied, waiting for Wen Yuanliang to dress neatly, and then checking the things that Wen Yuanliang brought into the examination room, the master and servant hurried to the main room. In the main room, Chen Ningya was closing her eyes, and when she heard the movement, she opened her eyes slightly, and it was the eldest son''s concerned expression. "Why is my mother so tired? It''s not like there is no cook at home." Wen Yuanliang said distressedly. Chen Ningya smiled and said, "Hurry up and sit down to eat. Today is a big event in your life. My mother wants to cook for you in person. I wish you success." "Chengniang Jiyan." Wen Yuanliang sat down calmly and glanced at it. The food on the table was no different from what he usually eats. Perhaps considering that he would stay in the examination room for a few hours, the things he prepared were relatively simple. The tube is full and light, without those soups and waters. Wen Yuanliang ate three pancakes and was full after a bowl of chicken porridge, and stepped out of Wen Shichu under the moonlight. It was still dark outside, and there were many lanterns hanging in the alley, barely allowing the driver to see the road conditions. The surroundings were quiet, only the sound of the wheels rolling, which was particularly clear in such a night. Wen Yuanliang closed his eyes and went through the examination process again. At this time, the county examination was divided into five sessions. The first session is the main session, with two essays on the four books and one poem with five characters and six rhymes; There are about 100 words in the Xun; the third session is Zaifu, which consists of four scriptures or scriptures, one rhythm and fu, one five-character and eight-rhyme trial poem, and the first two sentences of the Sacred Mandate Guangxun in the front row; Four or five sessions are repeated in a row, and there are no fixed formats for time, poetry, sutras, and parallels. Anyway, no matter which game it is, the requirements for characters are quite strict. Mr. Ji said before that characters are his advantage. In the examination room, he should make use of his strengths and avoid weaknesses, which means that he writes well on weekdays. Better. Thoughtful, the carriage stopped. It had been silent before, but suddenly there was a commotion outside. Shu Yan lifted the curtain of the car, poked his head out, and said excitedly: "Eldest young master, there are so many people outside! Everyone has to line up to check and enter." Wen Yuanliang said calmly: "It''s okay, go to Mr. Feng first, we are a few classmates to protect each other, and we want to go in together." Shu Yan heard the words, looked at his body, and soon found the Feng family carriage parked not far away. After the two met, the remaining three gathered towards them. Feng Hongyu and Wen Yuanliang are the youngest of the five, and they don''t like to be in the limelight. They do what others say. Feng Hongyu leaned into Wen Yuanliang''s ear and whispered, "Are you nervous?" "It''s a little bit, especially since my mother came here last night and gave me food for a night without sleeping. I feel like I''d be sorry for her if I didn''t do well in the exam." Wen Yuanliang said with a wry smile. The people next to him heard it, and felt the same way, "My parents are like this too. I already knew it in my heart, but when they were nervous, I lost it." "Hahaha" People around him laughed when they heard the words, and the tense atmosphere eased a lot. As dawn is approaching, the county magistrate appears, and the roll call begins. Candidates bring test baskets, stationery and food inside, and wear school cards and admission tickets to enter the venue. The contents of the test basket must be strictly inspected. Even the food must be broken and rubbed back and forth in the hands of the soldiers. Chen Ningya knew this rule. The food prepared for Wen Yuanliang was pancakes. It was made of rice milk. No entrainment anymore. The soldiers were a little surprised when they saw the food, and others were naturally envious for a while, seeing that they didn''t need to fiddle with what they were eating. Wen Yuanliang obediently passed the inspection and entered the examination room with his own test basket. First, the instructor saluted the examiner, standing behind the examiner, and then assembled to be the guarantor students, saluting the examiner one after another, and standing next to the examiner to monitor. Candidates will call by name and enter the lobby of the central hall to pick up the papers, and sing aloud for a certain life insurance. If the security guard students have doubts about the candidates, the county officials will immediately check or detain the candidates, and there will be drinks in the lobby. Candidates took their seats according to their seat numbers. Wen Yuanliangs nervousness gradually eased after he sat down. At this time, the yamen trooped around the hall with sign lights, the test questions were displayed on the board, and the candidates filled in their admission ticket numbers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： County test two Chapter 174 County Test 2 Wen Yuanliang took a look at the paper on the table. The volume had red lines and vertical grids. Each page had 12 lines and 20 words each. He sent two sheets of plain paper for drafting purposes. Only the title and the letterhead should be filled in the draft. In regular script, candidates are not allowed to write their answers outside the sealed line, and those who violate the rules will be given zero points. These rules have been mentioned before, and he paid special attention to them. Because it is not suitable to turn around in the examination room, Feng Hongyu and the other three were not with him, and he did not know what was going on with everyone, so he lowered his head carefully. After reading the exam questions, it is fortunate that the two essays are from "The Great Learning" and "The Analects of Confucius", which are the most basic ones. Fortunately, he has been pressed by the old season to write poems this year. It should not be a problem to take out the poems he made before and revise it. With certainty in his heart, he gradually calmed down and began to write when he was calm. Anyway, there was more than enough time for the first exam, and the most important thing was to seek stability. After writing the two articles, Wen Yuanliang checked it carefully to make sure that there were no typos or omissions before putting down the pen. When he found that he was a little hungry, he took out two pancakes that had cooled down, put them on his stomach and started to put the pen on the scratch paper. When writing a poem, I first wrote down the poem I had done, and then revised it. I went back and forth several times before writing the final poem on the answer sheet, and then recited it silently a few times to make sure that the ink was dry before accepting it. I got the test kit and waited for the gong. Wen Yuanliang, who walked out of the examination room, suppressed his excitement, got on the carriage and urged the driver to go back. Inside the carriage, Shu Yan hurriedly poured out hot water and handed it to Wen Yuanliang, and asked eagerly, "Eldest young master, how are you doing? Madam and sir have been waiting for news today!" Wen Yuanliang took a sip of hot tea, groaned comfortably, the corners of his mouth raised an arc, and pretended to be calm: "It''s okay." Seeing his inkstone like this, he knew that it was okay, and he was very happy. Within the beginning of the warm period. Chen Ningya and Lao Jitou sat in the main room and counted the time silently. Don''t look at Lao Jitou''s indifferent appearance, in fact, he was more nervous than anyone else. Although Chen Ningya was not calm, she had prepared for the worst. In addition to what Mr. Hu said before, she did not expect Wen Yuanliang to pass the exam in one go, and she was much better emotionally than Lao Jitou. Old Jitou looked at her calm look and asked angrily, "Aren''t you in a hurry when your son ends?" Chen Ningya took a sip of tea, but her voice was calm, "What''s the use of me being anxious? It''s his ability that he passed the test, and Mr. Ji has the ability. It''s reasonable for him to fail the test. I can only say that my husband is my husband. Look at Mr. Gao." Old Jitou slapped the desk in anger, "Fart! If that kid didn''t pass the exam, you didn''t give him a smart head! Stupid and stupid, rotten wood can''t be carved!" Chen Ningya sneered: "Who said that a child can teach dead wood to carve?" "Hey! Only women and villains are difficult to support!" Old Jitou was so angry that he almost suffered a myocardial infarction, he flicked his sleeves, and turned back to his room arrogantly. Mrs. Ding hurriedly persuaded him to see that the person was gone: "Why does Madam need to have the same knowledge as Mr. Ji, it''s been so long, you don''t know what kind of virtue that person is." Chen Ningya pouted, "I just don''t want to get used to him! Maybe I''m going to clash with him." "Er" Mrs. Ding was speechless. Wen Yuanliang came back with the inkstone in a short while, and Chen Ningya hurriedly asked the cook to serve the dishes, and then asked the servant to boil hot water for him. I have some delicious food, make up for it, and I will end tomorrow!" After speaking, Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, looked at Wen Yuanliang unnaturally, and asked cautiously, "Can I end tomorrow?" After each test in the county seat, the examiner will immediately mark the paper and announce the results on the same day. The first test will be admitted as long as the writing is smooth and the handwriting is clean. Wen Yuanliang looked at his beautiful mother in tears and laughed, "Mother, if I can''t even pass the first game, I don''t have to go this way." When Chen Ningya heard this, she felt relieved, smiled embarrassedly, and urged enthusiastically, "Then hurry up and eat, there are roast goose, steamed fish, seafood porridge, scallion pancakes, chicken soup that you like to eat. , you can continue reading when you are full, go to bed early today, and get up early tomorrow!" Wen Yuanliang nodded and persuaded: "I know, but my mother doesn''t have to get up and cook for me tomorrow, it''s too hard." Chen Ningya originally wanted to say that it was not hard work, but she nodded and agreed. "By the way, what about sir?" Wen Yuanliang looked around, but didn''t find Lao Jitou. Chen Ningya smiled strangely and said inexplicably: "Don''t worry, he will not forget to eat if he forgets anything. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see." Wen Yuanliang waited obediently. After a while, the old Jitou came over. When he entered the door, he saw Wen Yuanliang blowing his beard and staring, "You don''t know how to call me after eating, and you don''t even know how to respect teachers and teach them seriously. , all the knowledge has gone into the belly of the dog!" Wen Yuanliang pointed to himself innocently, looked at Chen Ningya again, and silently took the blame. In order to calm down the old Jitou, he could only keep serving each other food while eating, and the old Jitou was reluctant to get angry. The three had lunch, Wen Yuanliang and Lao Jitou went to the study, Chen Ningya sent a few servants to guard the entrance of the county government, and came back to report as soon as the admission list came out. It was always torturous while waiting. Madam Ding asked Chen Ningya to take a break and she refused. She had nothing to do and couldn''t sit still. She simply went to the stove to play with food, at least to distract her attention. It was almost sinking, and Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing also came back from the school. The two of them started shouting as soon as they entered the door, and asked Chen Ningya to rush back to the room. It was almost dark before the servants who went to watch the rankings came back. As soon as they entered the door, they went straight to the main room. Chen Ningya saw his happy expression and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m talking slowly." The servant said excitedly: "Madam, the eldest young master has been accepted! You can take the second test tomorrow." Chen Ningya''s smile gradually expanded, and Mrs. Ding next to her also grinned: "Madam, this is a big happy event! Would you like to celebrate it?" However, Chen Ningya shook her head, "There is nothing to celebrate, we can just be happy, don''t affect the child''s state, tell the eldest young master and Mr. Ji about this later, and remind the second and third young masters, these few days Go to the eldest young master and influence him to read books." "Yes!" Mrs. Ding took the order, and the servants who read the list got twenty pennies, and happily retired. On the second day, Wen Yuanliang still got up early like yesterday. This time, he had adapted to the state of the exam, and simply went out after breakfast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： Three county tests Chapter 175 Three County Tests As the saying goes, one time is born and two times are familiar. Wen Yuanliang, who entered the examination room, has long been relieved of the nervousness of the first day. After the examiner has distributed the papers, he can still review the questions calmly. This time, the topics are from "The Great Learning" and "The Book of Songs" respectively. They are not used as poems, but they have to dictate about a hundred words of "Sacred Encyclopedia". There are so many things to write, so he doesn''t dare to delay, so he finishes the dictation part first. , and then devoted himself to the other two essays. When he finished answering the paper and put down his pen, he realized that many people in the examination room were already closing their eyes and waiting for the gong. At this glance, he knew that he was still too confident. There are many people with better knowledge than him, and he should be more humble. After leaving the examination room, Wen Yuanliang kept reflecting. After returning home, he went into the study after having a meal. Old Jitou found that his state was completely different from yesterday. rare. Wen Yuanliang, who was immersed in his studies, did not notice the flash of appreciation in the eyes of Lao Jitou. Because of Wen Yuanliang''s changes, the old Jitou became more and more strict with him, and even sent the cook to the study for dinner, and did not let him go back to the house until it was bedtime. It''s vain, but the old Jitou laughed at him, but he broke Wen Yuanliang''s anger and left him in a daze. Old Jitou laughed behind him, slowly pushed open the wooden window, and the moonlight poured in. He stared blankly at the stars and murmured, "After all, this world belongs to young people!" Maybe it was because he was too tired. Wen Yuanliang slept very well that night. When it was time for him, Shu Yan came to wake him up. After washing up, he still had breakfast and left the house in the dark. The third session is re-examination. The content of this exam is more poetry and rhythm than the second session. The content of dictation is also different. It is equivalent to taking two more exams on the basis of the second session. Fu also takes a lot of time, but the test time has not changed. If he answered the questions according to the previous speed, he would be here. Fortunately, the old Jitou gave him a special training for a day yesterday. This time he wants to change the answering order. As soon as the paper was handed out, he directly finished the dictation, checked it once, and then left it alone. Then he did the research on the Four Books and Five Classics. According to the idea given by Lao Jitou, he didn''t waste too much time on it. After the hundred words were completed, it was only then that I began to ponder the rhythm. The so-called rhythm fu is "the four tones are divided into rhymes, starting from Shen Yue. Since the Tang Dynasty, the rhythm has been used to select scholars, so today''s rhythm fu is also." Compared with ordinary articles, rhythm and rhythm also pay attention to contrast and rhythm. , is more troublesome, but fortunately, the theme of this time is what are the characteristics of Qing''an County. It is fine to write about scenery, people and food, as long as the candidates have something to say and do not deviate from the requirements of the law. Wen Yuanliang was immediately happy when he saw this topic. The dry roast goose that their family opened is now a sign in Qing''an County. Since he can write anything, he can''t let go of this opportunity to promote his own shop. Perhaps the content was just right to his taste. When he was drafting, he was full of ideas, and he wrote a full sheet of paper. When he came back to his senses, he realized that it was too much. After answering on the paper, Wen Yuanliang found that there was still a lot of time after writing the law, and he was relieved. The last question is about writing a poem. The title of the first session is spring, summer, autumn and winter, but this time the title is "Winter, Autumn, Summer and Spring, but four o''clock." It may be the same question. Since they have passed the first game, it means that there is no deviation from the title. Wen Yuanliang focused his attention on the last few words, but at four o''clock, all he could think of was the passing of time, the change of four o''clock, birth, old age, sickness and death, all things come and go. Thinking of this, he began to answer on the scratch paper, back and forth. The revision, which not only revolves around the four seasons, but also sublimates the theme to the sigh of life, is indeed much more difficult than the simple description of the four seasons in the first scene. After he finished the examination, he put down his pen when he was sure that there was no problem. At this time, the exam was almost over, and it was estimated that it would only take a quarter of an hour. At least he answered the question much faster this time, not at the bottom. When the gong rang for the end of the exam, Wen Yuanliang stood up, walked behind the crowd with his exam basket and left the exam room. The candidates who did well in the exam looked happy, while those who did not do well were dejected, as if they were about to faint while walking. Fortunately, this is only the county exam, even if it doesn''t take the exam next year. Wen Yuanliang got into the carriage and sat down, and then ordered the driver to go back quickly. Chen Ningya was obviously a little uneasy at the beginning of Wen Shichu. The third game was different from the previous two games, and the difficulty was much higher. I don''t know how the child played? Not only was she worried, but Old Jitou was also restless in the study. Wen Yuanliang was finally brought back, but Chen Ningya didn''t dare to ask, only asked about his physical condition. Seeing that everything was as usual, she was relieved, and asked the servants to serve him vegetables, and then asked Mr. Ji to come over for dinner. Old Jitou thought that Chen Ningya would slap and ask about the exam at the dinner table, but she didn''t mention a word, and let Wen Yuanliang go back to rest after dinner. Old Ji Tou laughed and said in a low voice, "You are calm! An unusual woman." Chen Ningya rolled her eyes elegantly and said lightly, "I know my son, so I don''t need to ask." Old Jitou choked, snorted in disapproval, and walked away. Mrs. Ding was helpless, "Madam, you are making fun of Mr. Ji again." "Hey! It was he who wanted to make fun of me and ended up being defeated by me!" Chen Ningya said disdainfully, playing with her nails. Mrs. Ding laughed and shook her head. In the past few days, Mr. Ji and his wife have been secretly competing with each other. It seems that he is more determined than anyone else. The wife does not ask Mr. Ji or asks. In fact, both of them are in a hurry. Every time Mr. Ji can''t help it. He was about to stab Madam a few words, but in the end, he always left with a belly full of anger, I really don''t know what he was trying to do. Over there, the old Jitou entered Wen Yuanliang''s study in a hurry, sat down angrily, took a sip of tea before looking at Wen Yuanliang, and asked angrily, "What''s the situation today?" Wen Yuanliang hurriedly wrote down the exam questions and his answers silently. When Lao Jitou was reviewing it, he felt that his heart was about to lift up, and he was so uneasy that his hands and feet started to sweat, but in a quarter of an hour, it seemed that the four seasons had passed. . Lao Jitou frowned after reading Wen Yuanliang''s answer, and nodded slowly: "It''s alright, if there is no accident, you should be able to pass the third game, and it''s your luck, and the law just happened to be what you are good at, although the rhetoric of the article It''s not gorgeous enough, it''s not deep enough, but it''s better than simplicity, there''s nothing wrong with it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Child Chapter 176 Tongsheng means ordinary, well-behaved, Wen Yuanliang sighed, a little frustrated, "Sir, I always feel that I can''t write those gorgeous rhetoric." Wen Yuanliang looked at Lao Jitou eagerly. Old Jitou was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. He took the article and knocked on Wen Yuanliang''s head hard, "Old elm lump! Can''t imitate it if you can''t write it yourself? Can you draw inferences from one case?" "But... I can''t get those articles!" Wen Yuanliang said innocently. Old Jitou choked and almost forgot about the situation of the Wen family. After thinking for a moment, he said impatiently: "Next time I will ask your father to bring you some back, you can think about it yourself." "Yes!" Wen Yuanliang thumped Lao Jitou''s shoulders diligently, and asked with his nose up, "Sir, since you want to give me something, why don''t you give me more, such as the article manual for the second-ranking flower of the champion list! Their answer sheet! And there''s more!" "I''m going to **** you!" Lao Jitou shouted and kicked Wen Yuanliang out of the study. Wen Yuanliang almost fell a dog and ate **** and had to shamelessly go back to the study to read. Although the content of the third exam has increased, the number of people has decreased by more than half. The results were announced before dark. Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu were on the list, but one of the three classmates with them did not pass. Wen Yuanliang once again sighed at the cruelty of the imperial examination when he heard the news, and began to calm down and read the book. In the fourth test, the essays, poems, sutras, classics, and parallel essays are not fixed in a fixed format. The more room to play, the more subjective the questions will be. It is estimated that half of them will be screened out in this round. Before the exam, Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu bumped into each other. After an exam, Wen Yuanliang felt as if he was about to collapse, and his head was still dizzy when he walked out of the exam room. Thinking of the panic when he saw the exam questions, he felt full of depression. Shu Yan saw that his face was wrong, and he didn''t know how to comfort him, so he hurriedly asked the driver to drive the car away. When he got home, Lao Jitou still carried him into the study, and he didn''t know what the two of them said. After two hours, Wen Yuanliang walked out of the study again and his face looked much better. seems to have completely abandoned those messy ideas and devoted himself to the book. He was already ready to fall off the list, but the next person who didn''t want to watch the list brought back good news. Wen Yuanliang was stunned when he heard the news, and asked casually, "Where is my name?" The servant restrained his joy and replied respectfully: "Eldest young master, your name is next to last." In other words, it was just right, and it was almost impossible to pass. The old Jitou sneered: "I didn''t expect you to have good luck in the exam this time. First, you encountered a topic that you are good at, and now you are squeezed up again. That is to say, there are not many decent scholars in Qing''an County, otherwise Don''t talk about the fourth game, I''m afraid that the third game will be brushed down, but the last game is not so lucky." Wen Yuanliang lifted the breath he had just relaxed, and looked at the old Jitou helplessly, "Sir, please help me!" "Now I know you''re begging me!" Old Jitou sneered, glared at Wen Yuanliang, his mouth was hard and his heart softened, "Go to the study for me!" In the next time, Lao Jitou gave Wen Yuan a good and bad remedy according to the question-setting ideas of the fourth game, and at the same time gave him several question-answering skills, and let him go back until late at night. In the end, Wen Yuanliang slept for less than three hours before being called by Shu Yan. When he arrived at the examination room, he realized that one of the five of them had failed. Feng Hongyu looked at his tired look, and asked with concern, "But I didn''t rest well? I was too nervous yesterday, but it was over, and I slept more peacefully later. Can you answer the question well in this state? ?" Wen Yuanliang smiled bitterly, "My level is just like that, whether I can pass it depends on the will of God and luck." Feng Hongyu knew Wen Yuanliang''s ranking, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him silently. Wen Yuanliang smiled indifferently, "You work hard yourself, this time your ranking is high, there is still great hope, maybe you can win a county case!" Feng Hongyu shook his head humbly, "I don''t dare to think about that, I''m very happy to be in the top ten." During the conversation, the two began to line up to enter the venue. It is estimated that there were only 60 or 70 people entering the venue this time, and only the first 50 people were finally selected. Wen Yuanliang once again felt the weakness of Qing''an County''s imperial examinations. Even a person like him could rush to the last level of the county examination. Maybe he could even enter the top 50 and qualify for the prefectural examination. When the paper was sent out, he followed the method that Old Jitou said yesterday, first went through all the questions, picked what he was good at and started to answer, and then applied some of the skills taught by Old Jitou. Although it was a bit jerky, I had to say this The article he wrote looked much more pleasing to the eye than the dry articles he had written before, at least the examiner wouldn''t fall asleep at a glance. And the answering speed is much faster according to the question-making skills, and there is still extra time to revise and revise. When the paper was handed in, Wen Yuanliang only felt that the big stone on his chest was suddenly removed, and he was refreshed. After leaving the examination room, he rushed towards the carriage, looking like he was out of his mind. of. Others all shook their heads and sighed, "Where did this go, why did one go crazy?" Wen Yuanliang didn''t know that because of his actions, rumors began to spread about the candidates going crazy in the county town. When he got home, he started to make up for sleep regardless, and he didn''t even eat. Chen Ningya was so distressed that she came to take a look, but before she entered the door, she heard a loud snoring inside, and she became more speechless, and ordered with Madam Ding and Shu Yan behind her, "Forget it, let him sleep, when will it be? The eldest young master wakes up and informs me." "Yes!" The inkstone responded respectfully, and kept it outside the house so that no one could disturb Wen Yuanliang''s rest. Wen Yuanliang slept directly until the next day at Sunrise Sangan, during which he got up and drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to relieve himself. When he opened the door, he found that there were no two figures outside the door. All the sounds seemed to be coming from the main room. "Mother, sir, what are you talking about being so happy?" Wen Yuanliang strode into the door, looking in good spirits. Chen Ningya hurriedly waved at him, pulled him to sit beside him, and smiled lovingly: "We''re talking about you! The results of the county test have been announced, do you know?" Wen Yuanliang''s pupils dilated suddenly, his hands clenched into fists, and he suppressed the turbulence in his heart and asked, "What''s the result?" Chen Ningya didn''t tease him, she nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve passed! Even though I''m the last one, I''m still a child, and you''ve been enlightened late and you''re young, so it''s a good result to have this result the first time you''re on the field. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Wenshan Academy Chapter 177 Wenshan Academy "What''s good? The bottom one!" Old Ji Tou pouted arrogantly, but his tone was still joyful. Wen Yuanliang didn''t care, he threw himself directly in front of Lao Jitou, making him almost jump up in fright. "Sir! If it wasn''t for you, Yuanliang, I would have failed the exam this time, please let the students bow down." Wen Yuanliang gave Lao Ji''s head a serious kowtow. Chen Ningya didn''t say anything this time, respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao, as it should be. The old Jitou said angrily and hilariously: "Okay! I know what you think is enough, get up! Since you are a child now, it''s time to rush to the mansion for a test. The mansion test will be in April next year. It''s been nearly a year, but unfortunately I don''t have time to continue to take you, In the past two days, I have also learned about the school you studied in. To be honest, Hu Wenzhi''s level is average. Although he is a leader, he is still old-fashioned when he is older, and he puts more attention on his own children and grandchildren. , it is inevitable for you to be negligent. If you continue to stay on his side, there is not much hope for the government test next year. " "What does Mr. Ji mean?" Chen Ningya asked seriously. Old Jitou lowered his eyes and pondered, "I mean let Yuanliang go to Fucheng to study, I happen to know the dean of Fucheng Wenshan College, and I can recommend Yuanliang to go there." "Wenshan College?" Chen Ningya was a little surprised, "I''ve heard the name of Wenshan College, but isn''t it in Jiangnan?" Old Jitou seemed to appreciate Chen Ningya''s knowledge, nodded and smiled: "Wenshan College is indeed in the south of the Yangtze River, but because there are too many scholars who go to study every year, the college is so big, where can I get it? Especially those poor people. Scholar, I''m afraid I can''t even step on the steps at the entrance of Wenshan College. The dean said that there is no shortage of insightful students among poor scholars. He did not want to miss it, so he set up Wenshan College branches in three places outside Jiangnan, one in the southwest, one in Mobei, and one in Di State capital city. Although the Wenshan Academy in Dizhou is not as good as the Jiangnan General Academy, the dean here is also from Hanlin. I think this one almost entered the top three at the beginning, but the biography is also excellent. The dean''s surname is Kong. , called Kong Xiuzhu, the word is Qishan, he is in his early thirties, he has a good personality and a normal appearance. I am very relieved to put you by his side. " Chen Ningya''s mother and son looked at each other and scolded, what should they do if they were worried? Old Jitou didn''t seem to notice the expressions of their mother and son, and said to himself: "In addition to the dean of Wenshan Academy who is a jinshi, there is also a teacher who is also a jinshi. There are more than a dozen gentlemen who have made people famous, and there is a strong literati atmosphere, and it is more beneficial to communicate with people. Old Jitou finally found that the expressions of the two were not right, and snorted arrogantly, "What are you hesitating about? Let me tell you, not everyone can enter Wenshan College, Tongsheng is the lowest standard in it, and most people only accept If it wasn''t for my relationship, Yuanliang wouldn''t be able to get in the top of Tongsheng!" Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "Mr. Ji is joking, we are not hesitating as you think, but Yuanliang walked through the back door, will he be excluded when he arrives at the academy?" "Excluded for what?" Old Jitou sneered, "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and Wenshan Academy has to have a good relationship with all forces, and there are many playboys in it, and those people don''t even have the qualifications to be a child, so it''s their turn to get them. Exclude others?" Chen Ningya was silent, pondering for a moment before slowly nodding, "So Wenshan Academy is the best choice for Yuanliang, especially under the name of the dean, you can get the guidance of a scholar, but many scholars can''t ask for it. , If that''s the case, then let''s go, this kind of thing will start sooner rather than later, and leave in two days." Chen Ningya''s decisiveness made Lao Jitou look sideways, while Wen Yuanliang was stunned, why did he decide before he spoke? I left in two days. What about Mr. Hu? And his classmates who had made good friends didn''t have time to say goodbye! Also, he still wants to go back to the village to say goodbye to his friends! Old Jitou followed and said: "When the time comes, we will walk together, and there will be a companion on the road!" So, Wen Yuanliang sadly found that his itinerary was decided by the two elders. Since he was going to leave, he had to seize the time to say goodbye. First, let Shu Yan prepare some rituals and go straight to the school. Everyone in the school knew about Wen Yuanliang''s admission to Tongsheng, and when they saw him, they all came to congratulate him, some were envious and others were jealous. Wen Yuanliang all responded with a smile, and asked his two younger brothers Jihuang brothers, "Where is Mr. "Brother, where is the study now! Brother Hongyu and the others are also here, so you can just go over there." Wen Yuanxing winked at Wen Yuanliang with a look of mischief. Wen Yuanliang patted his head and went straight to Hu Wenzhi''s study. Before he could say anything, he heard intermittent cries coming from inside. When he got closer, the sound became more pronounced. "Sir, the students really don''t understand. The students have been studying hard for more than ten years, but they are still defeated in the third round of the county examination. Why are some people with mediocre qualifications who can pass the county examination after only five or six years of study, and the students are not convinced!" Wen Yuanliang''s face sank, and he pushed the door in without waiting for the people in the study to speak. Everyone was startled and turned their heads, just in time to see Wen Yuanliang''s serious face. Feng Hongyu only felt bad, and his heart was stunned. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked him, "When did you come? Why didn''t you say anything?" Wen Yuanliang lowered his eyes and said expressionlessly, "If I had said it in advance, I wouldn''t have known that someone had arranged me like this!" When these words came out, everyone was embarrassed. The person who was crying was even more pale and changed constantly. Feng Hongyu hurriedly persuaded: "It''s all just casual talk, not about you!" "Could it be that I''m talking about you?" Wen Yuanliang turned to look at Feng Hongyu and asked reluctantly. Feng Hongyu choked, how do you answer this? He didn''t understand why Wen Yuanliang rushed so suddenly, and looked at Mr. Hu for help. Mr. Hu and Xi Ni said: "Yuanliang, I haven''t congratulated you for passing the county exam yet! You don''t have to take it to heart. Yuan Hong and Yuan Xing have both told me that you went to Fucheng to study this year, and you still worship. I have a great gentleman, I heard that this gentleman has followed you all the way back to teach you your homework, but I dont know the name of this gentleman. Hu Wenzhi only found out today that Wen Yuanliang has someone else to give advice. He was not optimistic about Wen Yuanliang before, but he didn''t expect him to be there. It shows how powerful that expert is. When the others heard this, they all looked at Wen Yuanliang in shock, eager to know the details of that gentleman. Wen Yuanliang bowed to Hu Wenzhi and replied respectfully: "Mr. Ji is a good friend of my father, and it is because of my father''s face that he gave some pointers to the students. Now that the students have passed the county test, Mr. Ji will also go back to the city. Today The students came here to say goodbye in addition to thanking Mr. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： question Chapter 178 Questioning He was a little bit reluctant to leave his classmates here before, but hearing this today made him angry, so its better not to stay. Feng Hongyu''s expression changed, and he said pleadingly, "Yuanliang, what Senior Cao Jing just said was just angry words. You can''t just use your anger for this reason." Hu Wenzhi nodded, agreeing with Feng Hongyu''s words, and glared at Cao Jing by the way, the value of a child''s life is comparable to that of a Bai Ding, although Wen Yuanliang''s ability to be admitted has nothing to do with him, but as long as Wen Yuanliang is still in the school, it is his teaching to outsiders. When he came out, it was rumored that his face was bright, and he could be a living sign for the school. Wen Yuanliang looked as usual, and explained gently: "Hong Yu, it''s not that I''m acting on my will, but my parents and Mr. Ji want me to go to Wenshan Academy to study and leave in two days, so I have to come over to say goodbye." "Hi!" Everyone in the room gasped when they heard Wenshan Academy. Hu Wenzhi''s eyes on Wen Yuanliang became complicated instantly, and he pondered: "The lowest admission standard for Wenshan Academy is Tongsheng, but I heard that Tongsheng will have to take an exam when he goes there, not all Tongsheng are accepted, although Hongyu did not pass the county test this time. In the top ten, the ranking is considered high, and even he is unlikely to be admitted to Wenshan Academy, are you sure?" Wen Yuanliang bowed and replied calmly and calmly: "Sir, if the students go directly, they will not be able to pass the exam, but Mr. Ji has a recommended quota, and Mr. Ji insisted that I go." This is really irritating. Wenshan Academy, where a scholar can''t get in with his head crushed, still looks like someone begging me to go. Even Hu Wenzhi was a little heartbroken when he heard it, and laughed angrily: "You are You have self-knowledge! But I don''t have anything to say about your Mr. Ji''s ability. Since you have gone, you must cherish this opportunity. There are people everywhere, and there are also scholars. I can really give it a try. Go, go say goodbye to the other classmates, and come and have a look when you have time. "Yes!" Wen Yuanliang saluted with a smile and stepped back. Feng Hongyu hurriedly said, "Sir, I''ll send Yuanliang off." Hu Wenzhi nodded with a smile, and lowered his face when Feng Hongyu left, looked at Cao Jing unhurriedly, "Do you know what''s wrong?" Cao Jing came back to his senses, nodded with a white face and a crying voice, "The student is wrong." Seeing his terrified appearance, Hu Wenzhi frowned and reprimanded: "A gentleman is magnanimous, and a villain has a long relationship. I hope that the students I teach are broad-minded and upright gentlemen, not villains who speculate on their own and criticize others behind their backs. . It''s not the first time for you to end up. You have a clear idea of ??what the county exam is going to be like, not to mention the Wen family, even the people from the He family, the largest family in the county, have to follow the rules. What you just said not only slandered Yuanliang, but also questioned the fairness of the county examination. What would you do if it spread to the ears of the county magistrate? In vain, you still call yourself a scholar, but you don''t even understand the truth! " Cao Jing was so shaky that he could hardly stand up. In the end, he was dragged out by two other classmates. One of the classmates was one of the five people who had mutual protection with Wen Yuanliang and the others this time. His name was Xu Kaichang, and he also passed. In the county test, the other one was from another group, Liang Zhengping, who also passed the county test. The two sent Cao Jing back to the school, and they all shook their heads when they saw his eyes straight like mud. Liang Zhengping sent the person back and left, but Xu Kaichang stayed to persuade him, "Cao Jing, you shouldn''t have said those words just now, but one thing Mr. is right, no matter what you think, you shouldn''t question the county. The fairness of the test, if nothing else, we still know a little bit about the magistrate''s character, and if you spread these words out, someone must target you, what''s the benefit to you?" Cao Jing''s voice was hoarse and tears shed sorrowfully, "I just feel it''s unfair, why can''t Wen Yuanliang pass the county test, his articles are worse than mine!" Xu Kaichang said solemnly, "How long have you been talking about? Wen Yuanliang hasn''t been in the school this year. How do you know that his writing is not as good as yours?" Cao Jing slowly closed his eyes and had nothing to say. Xu Kaichang sighed, shook his head, looked back at him when he stepped out of the threshold, and said, "If you don''t cheer up, how will you fight against others in the county test in the next year? Maybe Wen Yuanliang will study in Fucheng for a year. , you have passed the government exam next year, and you won''t even be qualified to compete." Over there, Feng Hongyu chased Wen Yuanliang out of the academy, panting and laughing: "What are you doing walking so fast? I can''t catch up!" Wen Yuanliang stopped and glanced at him with disgust, "You don''t want to have a good workout. It''s really outrageous to breathe like this after only a few steps." Feng Hongyu laughed angrily, punched Wen Yuanliang, and asked, "Seriously, are you really going to Wenshan College?" Wen Yuanliang restrained his playful look, nodded, and whispered: "My mother and Mr. Ji decided on this, because Mr. Ji has something to do and can''t continue to teach me. According to his words, he can''t teach me and he can''t. It delayed me, so I found a better place for me to stay, and said I couldn''t embarrass him. I have to go back to the village later, and I have to leave the village for another day. It would be great if you could pass the entrance exam to Wenshan Academy, so that we could still be classmates. " Feng Hongyu naturally also wanted to enter Wenshan Academy, but their family had no access, so they could only take the exam. Wenshan Academy only accepted students in the fall, and even if they wanted to go, it would take a few more months. Thinking of this, Feng Hongyu smiled and said. : "You go first, I will try my best to continue to be a classmate with you." "It''s settled!" Wen Yuanliang grinned, bid farewell to Feng Hongyu and went back. At this time, Chen Ningya in Wenshichuli had already packed her luggage and set off back to the village only after Wen Yuanliang came back. As for Mr. Ji, he was impatient and tossed and planned to set off directly from the county town at that time. The mother and son were very low-key when they entered the village. In addition, the news on their side was blocked, and the villagers didn''t know that Wen Yuanliang was already a Tongsheng, so no one came to disturb him. The two sisters Wen Yuanzhen knew that Wen Yuanliang passed the county test, but they were so excited that they hugged each other''s oil pump and jumped again. Wen Yuanjing asked curiously with big beautiful eyes: "Brother, do you want to go back to Fucheng with Mr. Ji to study? I heard that if the county has tried it, it is the prefectural exam. When will it take the exam?" Wen Yuanliang smiled warmly and answered patiently one by one: "Big brother wants to go back to Fucheng with Mr. Ji, but Mr. Ji has something to do. He recommended me to study at Wenshan Academy. I want to study at Wenshan Academy for one year, and I will see the situation next year. Decide whether to go out or not." "It sounds like it''s very powerful!" Wen Yuanjing said crisply, his voice was as sweet as a yellow warbler, which made people feel comfortable in body and mind, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Everyone knows Chapter 179 Everyone knows it Wen Yuanliang teased: "If my little sister yearns so much, do you want to go to Fucheng with my eldest brother? Tell you, Dad bought a house in Fucheng. Flowing water is the ultimate in elegance." Wen Yuanjing''s eyes were straight when he heard it, and he was so happy that he almost responded directly. Wen Yuanzhen shook his head hurriedly and said, "Little sister, you can''t go! Big brother is going to study, and my parents don''t live there. How do you go?" Wen Yuanzhen''s words were like a basin of cold water that chilled Wen Yuanjing. "Isn''t it okay to go and have a look?" Wen Yuanjing muttered pitifully, making her brother and sister feel distressed. "Should I ask my mother?" Wen Yuanzhen asked tentatively. Wen Yuanjing nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Sister, I''ll go with you." The two sisters walked out of the house hand in hand, Wen Yuanhao followed behind with a smile. Chen Ningya had been out for several days and was currently listening to the report of the servants. When she saw the three children coming over, she signaled the servants to stop first and looked at them, "Is something wrong?" Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing looked at each other, and went up to the left and right to sandwich Chen Ningya in the middle. "Mother~" Wen Yuanzhen said coquettishly. "Mother~" Wen Yuanjing said coquettishly. Chen Ningya got goosebumps all over the floor by them, frowned, looked left, looked again, and said vigilantly: "If you have something to say, I can''t guess what it looks like." Wen Yuanzhen choked, laughed twice, and gave Chen Ningya a weak look, "Mother, my little sister and I want to go to Fucheng with my eldest brother." These words made Wen Yuanzhen feel guilty. Chen Ningya was a little surprised, "You all want to go to Fucheng?" The two nodded hurriedly, and Wen Yuanjing hurriedly said, "Mother, I actually want to go, my sister was moved by what I said." "I want to go too." Wen Yuanzhen said hurriedly. The appearance of the two made Chen Ningya laugh, "It''s alright, it''s okay, I just want to go to Fucheng, what a big thing, if you want to go, go, just as there are some things in Fucheng that I need to handle, I''ll be with you too. Go, in addition to hiring a dart team, the boss will handle this matter." All three children were pleasantly surprised. Especially the Wen Yuanzhen sisters, they immediately ran back to the room to rummage through the boxes to pack up. For the past two years, they have been wearing silk at home, and there is no shortage of jewelry. Wen Yuanzhen started to have a headache when she was about to go out. What clothes and jewelry should I bring? Different from her entanglement, Wen Yuanjing quickly collected two clothes and some commonly used beads and hairpins, leaving more space for pen, ink, paper, inkstone and books. Those who didn''t know it thought she was going to study. Here Wen Yuanliang took a few servants out. First, he went to the workshop for a walk, and then went to Sun''s house to say goodbye to the Li family. Wen Yuanliang has been outside these years, and the Li family didn''t think much about it. Only when Chen Ningya''s family went to the village did they know that Wen Yuanliang was admitted to Tongsheng, and the village was in a frenzy for a while. The hot-headed villagers went directly to Wen''s house to inquire, but they were told that the masters of the Wen family were away, and the group immediately turned around from the Huang family who brought the news back. Zhao Shi and Huang Ergou are chasing after their two sons to ask questions. "Son, you can see that Yuanliang has passed the exam, so you can do it!" Zhao Shi seemed to have seen the day when his son became Master Tongsheng, and he laughed so beautifully! Huang Zhijie entered school at about the same age as Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang is already a Tongsheng when he is only fifteen years old. When her son is fifteen years old, he will definitely be admitted to Tongsheng. Huang Zhijie was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, and shook his head again and again, "Mother, please forgive me! I don''t have the skills of Brother Yuanliang. Although Brother Yuanliang entered school late, he had already studied "Three Character Classic" at home. Aunt Wen has long been enlightened, and this year Yuanliang went to Fucheng and worshipped a very powerful gentleman. This can only be passed once, but he said that he was the last one and was lucky." Zhao shi was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, and said with certainty, "Fuck is also someone''s ability. Even if you can''t pass the exam at the age of 15, you can still be 16 and 17, and you will be fine for two years after Yuanliang." Huang Zhijie just felt that his mother couldn''t communicate. On the other hand, Huang Ergou was more reasonable and didn''t put any pressure on the children, but asked, "Brother Yuanliang said you were going to Fucheng to study, did you say how long? I think you and Auntie Wen went out with them. Move to Fucheng?" Zhao Shi was immediately startled and said in a panic, "How can this be made? What if the Wen family moves to Fucheng? The village still refers to their family to live!" Now most of the people in the village are mulberry and silkworm raising, and rely on the Wen family to live a good life. "What''s the panic!" Huang Ergou rolled his eyes at Mrs. Zhao and scolded, "You almost scared to death! I''m just asking, and besides, the Wen family''s workshop is still in the village! It''s just that there are Brother Shan and the others moved to Fucheng and it still doesnt work the same way, so whats there to worry about? Mr. Zhao slowed down, feeling that what Huang Ergou said made sense, and immediately felt relieved. He looked at his two sons again, and persuaded them to work hard, so that the two boys were scared and walked back to the room. As soon as the news spread, even Tao Min and the others knew that there was a boy born in the Wen family. This time, she took her daughter back to her parents'' house without any hesitation. She was mentally prepared, no matter how angry she was. After the marriage was settled, it was only when they arrived in Fushan Village that they found out that the Wen family had all gone away, and their return date had not yet been determined. Tao Min was so angry that she pointed at Zheng Cui''s nose and cursed, saying that she had no good intentions and turned her elbows out or something. Tao Xiang got angry, took a basin of water and threw it on Tao Min, scolding: "Where is it, go to me! I don''t think you are at ease! We don''t welcome you in our family, get out!" Tao Min was so angry that her eyes almost popped out, and she started to roll around like a shrew. A series of unpleasant words came out of her mouth. Jin Gui rushed up to fight with Tao Xiang, and Tao Zi helped herself. The second sister joins the fray. How could Tao Min see that her daughter was suffering, so she rushed over to help immediately. Don''t look at Zheng Cui''s honesty, that''s because she didn''t touch her bottom line. Now, seeing how Tao Min beat her daughter, how could she bear it? Stopped, and immediately slapped Tao Min. Don''t look at Zheng Cui''s silence, she is more ruthless than others when she moves her hands. Tao Min was almost beaten to the ground by her, her hair was torn off several strands, and she screamed and screamed in pain. He recruited Tao Deren back. Tao Deren saw that his wife and daughter were in a state of embarrassment, and ignored Tao Min and her daughter, and drove them out of Fushan Village with a stick. Tao Min was probably the first to say that a married woman was chased and beaten by her parents'' brother, which was an eye-opener for the villagers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： Huangs thoughts Chapter 180 Huang''s Mind In the county town, it wasn''t until the Wen family and his party left for a few days that the Feng family''s Huang family heard about it from Feng Xinghai''s mouth. He couldn''t help but feel a little jealous, looking at Feng Xinghai and pondering: "Husband, why don''t we let Hongyu go too? Studying in Fucheng? He did better than Wen Yuanliang in the exam this time. If he goes to Fucheng, he might be able to take the exam next year and come back as a scholar." These words made Huang''s heart pound, and once the thought came up, he couldn''t take it back. Feng Xinghai did frown and shook his head, "I''ve inquired, Yuan Liang went to the best academy in Fucheng, Wenshan Academy, where the minimum education is to be a child student, and exams are still required, and they will only start accepting people in the fall, and Hongyu has to go to school. Waiting for the fall, next April will be the government test, and I will stay there for half a year, and half a year is still a little short!" Huang''s heart sank, and she lowered her eyes and said, "Isn''t there still the Wen family? Wen Yuanliang has a way to get in, you can also go and find out." "What are you inquiring about?" Feng Xinghai raised his eyebrows, his tone was a little stiff, "You don''t know the family background of the Wen family, Yuan Liang was able to go to Wenshan Academy because he worshipped a capable gentleman, and that gentleman couldn''t take him until he had something to do. How dare we let Mr. Jia take your son into the academy for bringing him to Wenshan Academy?" Huang pursed his lips tightly, unwilling and helpless, thinking about what Feng Xinghai said before about marrying the Wen family, the more he didn''t want to get involved with the Wen family. When Feng Hongzhe came back, he noticed something was wrong between his parents and asked his servants a few words. After knowing the reason, he went to see the Huang family, "Mother, why are you angry with my father?" Looking at the younger son, Huang''s eyes suddenly turned red, "How can I be angry with your father! I''m just angry that our family is incompetent and can''t help your brother. It just so happens that your brother has reached the age to talk about kissing. I mentioned it, but I didn''t expect your father to yell at me immediately, and said that I was holding back your brother. Son, you judge me, my mother is not thinking about your brother wholeheartedly, how can your father cold my heart so much ?" Feng Hongzhe twitched the corners of his mouth and said helplessly: "Mother, my brother is now focusing on next year''s government exam, what are you telling him about what to do with him? It doesn''t have to mess up my brother''s heart, and maybe my brother also has something to do with his own marriage. Thinking, you''re shaving your head like this, and you''re so hot, won''t you be busy at that time? It is better to send my cousin back instead of thinking that there are none. I have never seen such a shameless relative who is so disrespectful and always goes to our house! " Huang''s niece lived in Feng''s house last year until it was almost New Year''s Eve before going back. She originally planned to stay here for the New Year, but was sent back by Feng Xinghai, saying that Huang Ying didn''t have a home, so how could she stay with them for the New Year? , The Huang family was very angry about this, and they couldn''t say half of the fault of the Feng family. As a result, when Huang''s family returned to her mother''s house on the second day of the new year, her brother-in-law wanted her to take Huang Ying back. This time, Huang''s family received Feng Xinghai''s explanation and refused directly on the grounds that Feng Hongyu was concentrating on studying. Showing her a good face made Huang Shi go home full of depression. Now that Feng Hongyu was admitted to Tongsheng, Huang''s elder brother and sister-in-law brought Huang Ying to Feng''s house without saying hello, and left him and ran away. Feng Xinghai does not let Feng Hongyu go home now, for fear that he will be caught Huang family entangled. "What are you talking about! That''s your cousin!" Huang reprimanded with a stern face. Feng Hongzhe pouted, with a look of disdain, "Come on, if you want people to respect yourself, you must first love yourself. I can''t respect that family. Also, mother, let me remind you that it''s impossible for my father to let my cousin in. You still talk to your uncle and aunt, don''t delay your cousin and rely on my brother, my brother won''t agree!" Huang''s complexion changed, remembering that her superb brother-in-law''s face could really do such a thing, she couldn''t sit still and asked her mother-in-law to call Huang Ying over. Feng Hongzhe had already left when Huang Ying entered the door. She greeted Huang Shiwen and sat on the side. Huang looked at his niece, sighed in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "The servants in the family have not neglected you these past few days, right?" Huang Ying shook her head, "Auntie, I live pretty well." "It''s alright, but you''ve been living here for a few days, and the excitement at home is over, so you should go back." Huang said casually. Huang Ying''s face changed, and she asked in tears, "Auntie, but why am I not doing well?" Huang Shi still smiled and said lovingly: "How could it be! It''s just a relative, and you are a girl who has not left the cabinet. It is inevitable that people outside our house will gossip, so I thought of letting you go back, so that I can let you go. Your parents told you about marriage, and now you are fourteen, if you say kiss this year, you will be able to get married next year." Huang Ying''s face was pale, thinking that her aunt might not understand what her parents meant, so anxious, "Aunt, I didn''t" Huang interrupted her, "I know what your parents mean, but your uncle doesn''t mean to add a kiss, and your cousin will go to Fucheng to study in the future, his ambition is lofty, I''m afraid it is There is no plan to get married early, according to what he means, it will take another three or four years to say kiss, aunt can''t delay you." It''s all said that Huang Ying doesn''t understand what she doesn''t understand. The Feng family doesn''t look down on her! In vain, her parents also said that as long as you have a thick skin, nothing is impossible, isn''t it impossible now? Huang Ying cried and begged, but the Huang family resolutely asked the driver to send Huang Ying back. This time, she also asked a woman to go with her, all the etiquette and everything were done. After the mother-in-law sent Huang Ying to Huang''s house, she said loudly, "My wife is thinking about the liveliness at home, and Miss Biao has reached the age to talk about her relatives. The two pieces of material my wife bought for Miss Biao, and a pair of heads, are to support the situation when Miss Biao is proposing, so my uncle doesn''t need to be polite to my wife!" Before Huang''s sister-in-law had a seizure, the old woman said everything, and all the neighbors heard it, and some people saw the head and face of the material and said that Huang''s was generous. Huang''s sister-in-law was so angry that she slammed the door at the servants of the Feng family, and pointed at Huang Ying after entering the room and scolded, "You can''t even handle a man''s useless things, you are here to collect debts! " Huang Ying still looks dignified and cowardly at this moment, and retorted with dissatisfaction: "I am useless because you are useless! Otherwise, my uncle would not be unwilling to kiss our family and let me take care of my cousin? I don''t even think that my cousin doesn''t even come back to the house. I just can''t find any way to use it, so I know I''m blaming me! Humph! These are all given to me by my aunt, so you can''t take a single star!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Arrive at Fucheng Chapter 181 Arrival in the prefecture "Hey! You lose money! If you dare to hide things before you get married, who will teach you the rules!" Huang''s sister-in-law was so angry that she raised her eyebrows, and with her hips on her shoulders, she was about to grab Huang Ying. Huang Ying quickly ran away with the thing in his arms. Huang''s sister-in-law didn''t expect her to do this, so she was stunned for a moment, and then chased out cursing. The Wen family did not know that there were so many things going on here in Qing''an County. Fucheng is the most prosperous place in Dizhou. Before entering the city, the two sisters of the Wen family were stunned by the majestic city wall. When they were young, the farthest place they went was the town. The archway is very impressive. Later, when they went to the county town, they felt that the gate of the county town was tall and solemn. Looking at the grandeur, they only realized how ignorant they were when they saw the city wall of the prefecture! The city wall of Fucheng is so high that it seems that you can''t see the top when you look up, and you can''t see the edge. The soldiers guarding the gate look more imposing, as if they will draw their swords at any time. People dare not have any evil thoughts. At the time, the body stooped a little unconsciously. The Wen family had to go through a careful check because it was a convoy entering the city. Fortunately, there was nothing suspicious about whether the car was a woman or a scholar. The soldiers let it go after a while. After the carriage was far away, Wen Yuanzhen patted her chest, let out a long sigh of relief, and whispered, "Mother, it''s so scary!" Chen Ningya stroked her back soothingly, "There''s nothing scary, they''re just a routine thing, my mother will make you some soothing tea later." "Mother, what''s our family like? Is it more beautiful than the county magistrate''s house?" Wen Yuanjing looked at Chen Ningya expectantly. The best house she''d ever seen was the county magistrate''s house that she went to on the day of the flower viewing banquet. I don''t know what the pavilions and pavilions are like. Chen Ningya only felt that her little daughter was innocent and cute, she pinched her cheek, and said softly, "You can see for yourself." Wen Yuanjing was very excited and looked ahead eagerly. At this moment, the driver''s voice came in, "Mrs. Madam, you can put on a veil and hang up the curtains of the car to take a look at the scenery of this palace city." The sisters immediately looked at Chen Ningya, "Can you?" Chen Ningya nodded with a smile. The three of them covered half of their faces with handkerchiefs, and lifted the curtain of the car. The bustling scenery outside came into view in an instant. The streets of Fucheng were twice as wide as those of the county. The floors are stacked, the screams, the shouts, the laughter and the scolding, the sounds are full of excitement, and it is amazing to look at. "It''s so lively!" Wen Yuanzhen sighed, unable to see it at a glance. Chen Ningya covered her mouth and chuckled, "This is Fucheng, naturally it is lively, but it''s normal, if you want to see the real liveliness, you have to go to the capital or Luoyang, the capital is the imperial capital, the place where the world''s talents gather, where is it? You can also see blond foreigners, and many strange things. The most famous one in Luoyang is the peony. They all say that ''only the peony is a true national color, and the flowers move the capital'', and the annual Luoyang peony festival is When the dignitaries, heroes, literati and lofty ideals gather. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can go to learn a lot." The two sisters of the Wen family were fascinated, peeping at each other, a look of determination flashed in their eyes, Luoyang Flower Fair, they are going! During the journey, the motorcade gradually deviates from the bustling and lively streets, and the surrounding environment becomes colder and colder, with high walls and gray tiles, a gate and a deep courtyard, and there is not even a single voice outside. Most of them still travel in the same carriage as them. Wen Yuanjing sighed: "There are so many carriages! There are not so many in the county seat!" I feel that the streets in the east and west prefectures, which are rare in the county town, are all rotten. This is Wen Yuanjing''s deepest feeling. Wen Yuanzhen nodded in agreement and muttered, "But it''s understandable. This is a palace city, and there is no shortage of rich people. We have never seen ordinary small yards along the way, they are all big mansions like this." The driver hurriedly explained: "Miss, that''s not the case. The city is like the county seat, and the places where you live are divided into three, six, nine, and nine. The old man''s house was bought in this wealthy area, so you naturally won''t see those little ones. house." "Are all the rich people living here?" Wen Yuanjing said to herself naturally, and asked Chen Ningya, "Mother, are we rich people too?" Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, how do you answer this? Saying that their family has no money, isn''t that cheating children? Say they are rich? That money isn''t even rich. For the first time, she had doubts about her family''s wealth. Fortunately, Wen Yuanjing didn''t have to ask one, two or three questions. Seeing Chen Ningya was thinking, she stopped asking and stuck her head out to look. The carriage in front stopped after a while, and the driver said at the same time, "Miss, we are here. The house in front is Mr. Ji''s house. The house bought by the master is adjacent to Mr. Ji." The three were helped by the servants to get off the carriage. Wen Yuanliang and Lao Jitou in front had already begun to ask the servants to bring their luggage into the house. Wen Yuanliang settled the money with the **** team by the way, and the **** team did not delay. withdrew. As soon as they leave, the rest are their own people. Wen Yuanliang put Lao Jitou''s things in, and then ran over to open the door in a hurry, "I have the key to the house, and Dad has the key. No one has lived in it for a long time, and I don''t know if Dad sent it when he came over. People cleaned up." With that said, Wen Yuanliang pushed open the door and let Chen Ningya and the others go in first. The place just entered the door was a shadow wall, which looked majestic, not like ordinary people. The first person to enter the Moon Gate was the inverted room. There are four connected rooms, opposite is the hanging flower door, at the end is a moon door, and inside is a small courtyard. When you pass through the hanging flower gate, you will enter the large courtyard, which is the main courtyard. There is a large courtyard in the middle of the main courtyard. The house opposite the hanging flower door is the main house, with two penthouses on the side, the rear room at the back, and the left and right sides are the chariot veranda and the east and west wing rooms. There is a doorway in the corner of the penthouse, through the doorway is the second-entry yard. The layout of the second-entry yard is similar to that of the first-entry yard. The courtyard in the middle becomes a small pond with lotus flowers, small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. There is a doorway in each of the four corners. It is estimated that there are four small courtyards. Passing through the last doorway, the third entering courtyard is the one that enters the eye. There is almost no courtyard here, only a spacious green. There are a lot of pines and cypresses planted on both sides of the stone road. The soil is still relatively new. It is estimated that Wen Youshan has just transplanted it this time. That is, the pines and cypresses are easy to support. Otherwise, they will die if they are left alone just after transplanting. Chen Ningya glanced at it and continued to walk forward. There were several moon arches staggered on both sides of the path. There were about five, and they were all houses. The two Wen sisters, who followed Chen Ningya around, smacked their tongues. (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Zhuangzis trip Chapter 182 The Journey of Zhuangzi "Mother! Is this really our home?" Wen Yuanzhen muttered, her eyes dull. Wen Yuanjing clutched his heart and swallowed hard, "With so many rooms, are you finished?" She said what Wen Yuanzhen felt, and Wen Yuanzhen sighed: "Don''t talk about it, just cleaning is enough!" Mrs. Ding said respectfully, "Miss, don''t worry, the servants can clean up immediately with the red gauze and Hongling. Where do you think you need to clean first?" Wen Yuanzhen came back to her senses and looked at Chen Ningya, "Mother, where do we live?" Wen Yuanliang came over from behind and said unhurriedly: "Dad and the others lived in the left and right wing of the main courtyard before. I just checked and the ash inside is almost a foot thick. I guess Daddy won''t live here this year. I don''t even know where they live here." When Chen Ningya thought of the two villages in Fucheng, she probably knew that she didn''t want Wen Yuanliang to keep entangled with this issue, so she said, "Let''s live in the courtyard closest to the main courtyard next to the second courtyard, you sisters can also choose one for yourself. Clean up the yard you like, and it will be your room in the future." The two looked at each other, jumped up in surprise, and looked at Wen Yuanliang, "Brother, where do you live?" Wen Yuanhao looked at the two younger sisters with a smile, and said truthfully, "I used to live in Mr. Ji''s place. First, it''s convenient to study, and there are no idle people in Mr. Ji''s place. It''s clean, and secondly, this house is too big. It''s not very comfortable to live here, and now Dad and the others don''t live here, you can choose which yard you want." In the end, both sisters chose the second courtyard, Chen Ningya lived in the east wing of the main courtyard, and Wen Yuanliang lived in the second courtyard like the two younger sisters. The two girls were very excited to have their own small courtyard. They even rolled up their sleeves to help with the cleaning. It took most of the group a long time to clean up the room they were staying in. Mrs. Ding looked at the sky and hurried to cook. After traveling for several days, everyone was exhausted. After eating and washing, they just lay down. The next day, Wen Yuanliang went to Mr. Ji''s place early, and Chen Ningya brought her two daughters to let the coachman set up the carriage to go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs. Zhuangzi''s steward was promoted from the county seat, and his name was Changgui. Let him be this steward because this person is kind, prudent, tight-lipped, flexible, and can take care of Zhuangzi. Of course, the most important point is loyalty. Their family''s sales contracts are all in the Wen family, so Changgui and his wife He came to Fucheng to take care of Zhuangzi, and his children all stayed in the county town and the country. Changgui hurried over when the carriage entered Zhuangzi. When he saw that it was the host''s carriage, he was shocked. The master had just set off with the motorcade, and it was impossible for him to come back. Could it be the eldest young master? After contemplating, Chen Ningya got off the carriage, stood still, and looked at Changgui, "Long time no see, Changgui!" "Madam!" Changgui was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped, he couldn''t turn his head around for a while, and he actually knelt down with a plop. The two sisters Wen Yuanzhen, who got off the carriage, exclaimed, "Hey! Aren''t you the servant of our family? Could it be that my father is here?" Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes lit up and looked around, and found that it was similar to the countryside over there. There were mountains, farmland, and many farmhouses. The most conspicuous one was probably that house, which was in the architectural style of the Fucheng side. Changgui hurriedly greeted him, "I have seen the eldest and the second, the master has already set off with the caravan, he is not here." "Then what is this place? Didn''t you follow my father''s caravan?" Wen Yuanjing asked suspiciously. Changgui didn''t know about it, and replied honestly: "This is the Zhuangzi bought by the master. This year, the master came to Fucheng and lived here." Wen Yuanzhen was shocked, "Mother! We still have Zhuangzi in Fucheng? All of this?" Chen Ningya glanced at it and said hesitantly, "It should be, okay, stop kneeling, get up and answer." Changgui then got up, patted the soil on his body, and explained, "Miss, this Zhuangzi has 200 acres in total. What you see are all from Zhuangzi." Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing had lost the strength to marvel, and more of them were frightened. They didn''t understand when their parents did these beatings, even their eldest brother didn''t know about it, so the sisters started brain supplementation. Chen Ningya asked, "Why didn''t the master come here this time to live in a house in the city, but live here, knowing that it is inconvenient to live here for delivery." Changgui looked at the two young ladies, and said in a dignified whisper, "It''s because something happened to the prefect at the end of the year. It is said that it was corruption and bribery. A number of imperial envoys came, and they slapped the prefect''s Wusha hat on the spot, and the whole family was escorted to Beijing for investigation. Corruption and bribery are naturally impossible to catch only one family, pull out the radish and bring out the mud, and many officials and wealthy businessmen in the city have been affected. I heard that a total of more than a dozen companies have been copied. This is still a big fish. , at least half of the rich will suffer. At the time of the New Year, everyone was afraid to go out. It was not until Niangen gradually recovered. After the Spring Festival, ordinary people had to go out and set up stalls to make a living. After they found that everything was fine, those shops also opened one after another. gradually recovered. It''s just that some of the merchants we cooperated with still had an accident. The master brought more goods, so we had to look for other cooperative merchants. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. The caravan stayed in Fucheng for more than ten days and then left. , I guess I will come back here in the summer. " Chen Ningya nodded slightly and lowered her voice, "It''s a big matter, I''m afraid it won''t pass so quickly, but ordinary people won''t be affected. It''s enough to sell all the goods, but it''s better to keep a low profile, it seems that this Zhuangzi bought at the right time." There is a Zhuangzi in the outskirts. Afterwards, the caravans do not need to enter the city. They directly put the goods here and deliver them to the city in batches, so that they will not cause any trouble. Chang Gui nodded again and again, hehe said with a smile: "It''s still Mr. and Mrs. who have foresight. Not only is this place convenient for transit, but it is also comfortable for people to live in. The people in the caravan are big gentlemen, and they are not used to living in houses. There is a row of houses at the foot of the mountain, dedicated to the people of the caravan, so that they can live here if they want to go up the mountain or down the river, and they are more comfortable." The house on Zhuangzi is on a higher terrain, some distance from the farmland, and the surrounding area is full of fruit trees. When they come here, they rarely encounter ripe fruit, so they can only stare at the fruit trees. Strangely tiring. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： long expensive Chapter 183 Chang Gui On the other hand, the house is not big enough to live in a dozen people. There are dozens of caravans, and they can only squeeze together. At night, the smell of sweat is all that they sleep, and they can''t even rest well. When Chen Ningya entered the house, she found that the house was really not big, with only two entrances. In addition to the main courtyard, which was the backyard, there were about five small courtyards including the kitchen. Each courtyard had only four rooms. On the other side of the kitchen, Wen Youshan had to move out a courtyard to store the goods, so the residents must be nervous. Chang Gui took Chen Ningya and the others to the largest yard, and said respectfully, "Madam, this yard is the residence of the master, and they have not left for a long time. All the rooms in the yard have just been cleaned. can live." Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "That''s it, you go to arrange some food first, and then bring the ledger over, I''ll take a look." Changgui left as he said, went to the kitchen and immediately called his mother-in-law to cook. The chief of your family asked nervously: "The head of the house, is it really the lady and the young lady who came here? Why didn''t you tell me in advance." Changgui shook his head, "I don''t know, don''t ask about the master, hurry up and make some food, and clean the room where the madam and the others live. Whether the master wants to stay at the village for the night or not, we can''t be sloppy." "I know I know." The elder of your family hurried to do it. Soon the four dishes and one soup were served, and Chen Ningya glanced at it, one plate of braised pork, one plate of fried eggs, two plates of fried vegetables, and one plate of fish soup, and asked casually, "These are all produced by Zhuangzi? " Chang Gui''s family nodded nervously, "Mrs Hui, there are fields, mountains and rivers in our village. Food is grown in the fields, and some vegetable fields are cultivated; fruit trees and chickens and ducks are planted on the mountains; there are a lot of fish in the river, but The master said that the fish in the river were not easy to catch, so he asked people to dig a pond and put some fish and shrimp fry. Leave enough food to eat, and sell the rest to Fucheng. If it cant be sold, it is made into dried fish, and when the caravan comes back, it will be taken away together. " Chen Ningya''s face gradually burst into a smile and said, "It''s really making the best use of everything." Seeing Chen Ningya, the elders of your family were more approachable, "No, sir, you have the skills. Although we grow grains in our fields, all we grow are precious and refined grains, which cost more than a hundred cents per pound. What! There are also many vegetables in the vegetable field that the servants have never seen before. When the vegetables are mature, the servants do not know how to eat them. Once, a red and bright vegetable was ripe and looked beautiful and festive. The slave girl tried to fry a small plate, but she was so hot that her face was covered with tears and snot. The slave girl was really scared and didn''t dare to try it again. " Wen Yuanjing was amused by the image of the brain supplement, and asked curiously, "What kind of food is so amazing? My sister likes cooking the most, maybe she can make it into food!" "Yo! This is a good feeling! If the second lady is interested, the servants will go to pick them up in a while, but they are all dry, and they receive a lot, and they can''t help but put fresh ones. No one in the palace buys them, so the servants think about drying them. Save it." Chang Gui''s family said with a smile. Chen Ningya nodded approvingly, "Go and take a look." Chang''s family went back and came back with a large sack. When the sack was opened, the Chang''s family tried to pull the contents out. Some of the strange things were something Wen Yuanzhen and the others had never seen before. The elder of your family pointed to a small sack and said, "Miss, this is the red fruit that the servant said. It''s really not spicy." Chen Ningya squatted down, took a closer look, put it under her nose and smelled it, she sneezed again and again, as if sneezing was contagious, and Wen Yuanzhen and the three also kept sneezing. The ?? sisters were so frightened that they put their things back, sticking out their tongues in a frown, "What! Spicy eyes and hot noses!" "And spicy mouth." Chang Guijia added. Chen Ningya took a sip of tea before she came over and said uncertainly: "I look like a pepper. The southwest side of Mobei is rich in a vegetable imported from Fanbang. , The poor people rely on peppers to keep out the cold in winter, but the peppers I have seen are all made into hot sauce, and the real appearance is not clear." After hearing the words of your family, his eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at Chen Ningya eagerly, "Does Madam know how to make this hot sauce?" "This" Chen Ningya really doesn''t know, she can''t eat peppers because she has never studied it in her life. Wen Yuanzhen saw that Chen Ningya couldn''t answer and said, "Mother can''t do it, it''s fine, we''ll just ask when Dad comes back. If Dad doesn''t know if I try again, I don''t believe I can''t do it!" Wen Yuanzhen clenched her fist and was eager to try, but Chen Ningya simply followed her to toss. After seeing these strange things, Changgui also brought the ledger over. When Chen Ningya was flipping through it, Chang Gui reported earnestly on the side: "Zhuangzi bought it last year, and he only started planning this spring. Now he has only invested and has not yet made any profit." "It doesn''t matter, Zhuangzi''s investment is not too much, and the income is considerable. We don''t want to get rich overnight when we buy Zhuangzi, but the idea is to keep flowing." It can be seen from the account book that Wen Youshan still has a lot of ideas. He bought a lot of strange seeds and put them in the reclaimed experimental field. If you can plant it and have a market, you can plant a lot later, seize the opportunity, and you can definitely make a lot of money. In addition to vegetables, it is grain. The fields are all fragrant rice. The main grains here in Dizhou are wheat, millet and some coarse grains. There are few paddy fields. This kind of fragrant rice is naturally unaffordable for ordinary people, only large families. After eating, these fragrant rice can be sold to restaurants and restaurants. In addition to the fragrant rice, Chen Ningya also found that Wen Youshan had bought a lot of japonica rice seeds. It is estimated that he planned to plant the second season. If it does, it would be a huge amount of money. You must know that the price of blue japonica rice is five times that of fragrant rice. Six times, this kind of thing is too expensive to be called food. Fruits are grown on the mountain, and some are not available here. In addition to the common fruits such as apples, pears, peaches, and bananas, there are also lychees. I dont know where Wen Youshan got the fruit seedlings, and then there are bamboos. It is estimated that he intends to collect bamboo shoots. There are a lot of chickens and ducks raised in the place where the fruit trees are planted. The breeds of chickens and ducks here are also relatively rare, especially chickens. They look like pheasants. They are fierce and fierce, and they can fly. They were scared when they first entered Zhuangzi. One jump, let Zai Yi from Chang Gui''s family have a taste later. Those chickens who were leisurely foraging for food didn''t even know that they had been remembered by Chen Ningya. These are the products from the mountains. The water in the water is the pond that Changgui said. The pond is not big, and the dug is also wasteland, so the tenant farmers have no objection. The solution was excellent, and Chen Ningya didn''t have much to say. Tong Changgui summed up some details and let him go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： Liu Zhilan Chapter 184 Liu Zhilan Wen Yuanzhen saw that Chen Ningya was free, and hurriedly said: "Mother, let''s go out for a walk." "What''s better about this village?" That being said, Chen Ningya still took her two daughters out, and the elder of your family was there to show them the way. The farmhouse they saw before entering Zhuangzi was a tenant farmer''s house, and those tenant farmers were left by the previous owner. Yes, Wen Youshan kept them as they were. These people were grateful to the Wen family, so after knowing that it was Mrs. Wen''s lady, their eyes were full of gratitude and respect. The two sisters of the Wen family felt the difference in their own family for the first time. The group turned Zhuangzi around and set off back. It didnt take long to get from Zhuangzi to the city, but Chen Ningya didnt expect that she would encounter troubles on the road in such a short time. The carriage was forced to stop on the way, Chen Ningya frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?" The coachman immediately went over to inquire, and soon came back to report: "Madam, the carriage in front was halfway through, and the bridle suddenly broke after a bump. The broken bridle pierced the horse''s buttocks, and the horse was frightened and ran all the way to this point. " Chen Ningya''s face changed suddenly, she raised the curtain and asked, "This is not a trivial matter? Is anyone injured?" The driver''s face was a little unsightly, and he replied respectfully: "The driver of the car is dead, and it is said that he was dragged to death when he was holding the Crazy Horse." The two sisters Wen Yuanzhen were as silent as cicadas, so frightened that their faces turned pale. Chen Ningya also had a pale face, but she was much calmer than the two of them. Looking at it from a distance, she saw a veiled woman lying in the arms of a servant girl and crying. Shaking from time to time, it can be seen that they are also terrified. Except for the three of them, there is a corpse covered with a woman''s dress on the ground, which is probably covered by the little girl. "Go and bring some hot tea to that girl." Chen Ningya sighed and ordered. When they came out of Zhuangzi, the elders of your family had everything ready. If it wasn''t for their capital for a while, I was afraid that the elders of your family would roast another chicken and cook a pot of rice for them to take away. The coachman came over with tea, and Liu Zhilan, who couldn''t cry herself, stopped abruptly. She followed the coachman with her big red eyes and looked at the carriage behind. After realizing it, she helped the maid to stand up, and politely accepted it. Tea, and whispered with the servant and wife, the master and the servant followed the coachman to the carriage of Chen Ningya and the others, and thanked them. "Thank you for your kindness, Madam." A voice like a nightingale came into the carriage. The curtains of the carriage were opened, and Chen Ningya said warmly, "If you don''t mind, come up and rest for a while, there are only female relatives in the car." Liu Zhilan and the maid also saw sisters Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanzhen. Liu Zhilan hesitated, but the maid thanked Chen Ningya and agreed. Liu Zhilan got into Chen Ningya''s carriage under the persuasion of the servant girl. As for the servant girl, she stayed outside. As soon as Liu Zhilan got into the carriage, the little maid who had just been standing stiffly softened, she fell to the ground with tears on her face, and looked at the servant girl for a long time, the complicated emotions that the driver of the Wen family could not understand. Inside the carriage, Liu Zhilan put down her veil and sincerely thanked Chen Ningya again. Seeing Liu Zhilan''s true appearance, all three of the Wen family were amazed. This is really a new lily on the cheeks, and the nose is greasy and goose fat. Not to mention anything else, just this appearance, coupled with that nice voice, and this dignified and generous temperament, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like an ordinary big family. Chen Ningya couldn''t do anything to help her, but she didn''t want to cause trouble, so she didn''t ask anything, she just asked, "Can something like this be reported to the officer?" Liu Zhilan shook her head sadly, she hesitated before speaking, her voice was weak and flies, "The servant has already returned to the house to inform my father, and the people who want to come to the house are coming soon." Wen Yuanzhen frowned in confusion, Chen Ningya only glanced at her, then chuckled: "If that''s the case, then we''ll wait." Sure enough, a group of men and horses came in a hurry after a while. When Liu Zhilan heard the movement, she put on her veil again. She didn''t leave until the maid called her. She got out of the car. Liu Zhilan took two steps and went back. Come to the door and thank Mrs. in person." "You''re welcome, miss, we''re just staying here for a while, and we''ll be leaving soon. We meet by chance, so don''t worry about it, miss." Chen Ningya''s tone was polite and distant. Liu Zhilan has always been smart and dexterous, so she could hear it naturally, so she stopped being persistent and left with the servant girl. The Liu family''s servants are quite efficient in their work, but after a while, the wreckage of the carriage and the corpses on the ground have been cleaned up. If the bloodstains were not still there, the driver would have thought that what happened just now was a dream. Wen Yuanzhen didn''t ask Chen Ningya until she returned to Wen''s house: "Mother, that Miss Liu was too strange just now, she was killed, and she thought that it was not to report to the official, but to let her go home and inform her parents, I really don''t know what she thought. of." Chen Ningya''s footsteps stopped, and she replied nonchalantly: "Go and observe our carriage carefully, think about it carefully, and we will discuss it later." The two sisters peeped at each other and walked towards the courtyard holding hands and feet in tacit understanding. Zayuan is a place where horses and carts are kept for raising animals. A small gate is opened here to facilitate the entry and exit of horses and carts. The coachman was startled when he saw the two young ladies, and when he learned that they were here to observe the carriage, he broke out in a cold sweat, and said with a bitter face: "Two little ancestors, what''s so beautiful about this carriage, if you are curious, you can Just look at it from the outside, don''t get close, if you hurt Xiao Wan, you will be to blame!" He was really frightened by the tragic scene today. When he came back, he had carefully checked the carriage in the house. He was just relieved and began to worry again. Wen Yuanzhen waved his hand and said with a good-natured smile, "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything dangerous. It''s just that we didn''t quite understand what happened today, but Mother asked us to observe the carriage, so we came." The coachman is even more speechless. The relationship is not that the two little ancestors are looking for trouble, but that his wife is not worrying about it. That''s all, he will wait on the side carefully. As a result, Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing watched for a long time and couldn''t see why they came, and the two little girls fell silent. The coachman advised: "Miss, this is our family''s carriage, not the Liu family''s carriage. Our carriage is guaranteed to be fine. You can''t even see the problem." Wen Yuanjing flashed and exclaimed, "Yes! There is a problem with the carriage!" The coachman was so frightened that he fell off the fence, landed on his buttocks, and grinned, "Second Miss, this carriage has been checked, and it''s guaranteed to be fine." "I''m not saying that there is a problem with our family''s carriage, but the Liu family''s carriage!" Wen Yuanjing said firmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Wen Youshan returns Chapter 185 Wen Youshan Returns took Wen Yuanzhen''s hand and walked forward, "Look, this is a chariot, do you think it is strong?" "You don''t need to ask." Wen Yuanzhen realized something was wrong after she finished speaking, and after taking a closer look, she suddenly widened her eyes, "The bridle is thick and sturdy, it stands to reason that if the axle is broken, the bridle can''t be in trouble, but it happens. It''s the chariot! This is This is obviously unreasonable. The two sisters went to see Chen Ningya with heavy faces. They found that Wen Yuanliang was back as soon as they entered the door. They suddenly realized that it was getting dark. Wen Yuanliang saw their serious looks, and laughed dumbly, "Mother just told me that Dad bought a village and took you to relax, why? You didn''t have enough fun? Look at this long face, like a donkey. " The ?? sisters were instantly furious, and said, "Big brother looks like a donkey!" Wen Yuanliang laughed even more arrogantly, looking in a good mood, "Xingxingxing, I look like a donkey, okay?" Wen Yuanliang confessed, but the sisters didn''t hold onto his words, but looked at Chen Ningya and said sternly: "Mother, we just observed carefully, the bridle is very strong and won''t break easily, the Liu family''s Is there something hidden in the carriage accident?" Chen Ningya nodded approvingly and said with a chuckle, "You are smart enough to see the problem, the bridle will not break easily, but the Liu family''s carriage had an accident here. , the person behind is either stupid or fearless. A person as smart as Miss Liu would naturally not be able to detect it. I''m afraid that she not only noticed it, but also guessed the person who started behind it. From Miss Liu''s reaction, we can boldly guess that the person behind it is fearless and takes her as a A thorn in the eyes, a thorn in the flesh, Miss Liu did not dare to report to the official, and nine times out of ten it involved a family scandal. It is said that domestic shame cannot be made public, why should we inquire about those things? Don''t have to make a fuss. " Chen Ningya''s analysis is well-founded, and even Wen Yuanliang, who has not witnessed the scene with his own eyes, is convinced, let alone the two sisters Wen Yuanzhen. The eyes of these two looking at Chen Ningya seem to be shining. Wen Yuanliang shuddered and looked at Chen Ningya hurriedly, "Mother, let''s just pretend we don''t know about this matter. Today, my husband took me to visit the dean of Wenshan Academy, and the dean also reminded me that there are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in this city. , The relationship between the people in the academy is intricate and complicated. It is a student who looks like an ordinary student who may have some powerful relationships behind it. Let me not easily offend people, and don''t easily cause trouble. The best thing is to keep your ears out of the window and read only the books of sages and sages. If you encounter something incomprehensible, then ask him. Fortunately, I live in the dean''s yard. As long as I don''t take the initiative to go out and cause trouble, others will not trouble me. " Wen Yuanzhen shook her head when she heard it, "Brother, you got the dean''s care for going behind so blatantly, won''t people hate you?" "What do you hate about me? The dean has already told the other gentlemen that I am a student of his old friend and stayed in the academy temporarily, and did not say that I am a serious academy student. What can others do to me? Now, with the dean''s temperament, the people he is covering don''t dare to make any bad ideas." Wen Yuanliang looked complicated and indescribable when he thought of what he had seen and heard today. "Is the dean very willful?" Wen Yuanjing asked innocently. Wen Yuanliang sighed, "It''s not just self-willed, they all say that things and likes gather people and groups, where can a person who can become a close friend with Mr. Ji go normally? I just had a face-to-face meeting today, and I almost got the dean. With one punch, who would have thought that the courtyard of the dignified Wenshan Academy turned out to be a martial idiot! I would shake my fists and drink in my yard at every turn, but I still used a big bowl. Its okay to be unrestrained, and the outlet was dirty. I seemed to see another Jiang Dayi at the time, but the guy immediately changed his face when he came out of the yard. , gentle and elegant, generous and decent, talking and drizzling, whatever, I was shocked and my jaw dropped, and I was in a trance all day. It may be that I accidentally bumped into the real face of Mr. He. He directly detained me in his yard and didn''t allow me to go out and hang out. I was absolutely afraid that I would reveal his secret. " The more Wen Yuanliang thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. If it wasn''t for Mr. Ji''s face, maybe he would have been killed. Seeing his non-stop brain-filling made her face pale, Chen Ningya laughed unkindly, and even burst into tears. From Wen Yuanliang''s few words, she could probably guess the yard of Wenshan Academy. Who is he, that person is definitely a gentleman, and he is broad-minded, but he can''t do such dirty things. "Mother! How can you still laugh when eldest brother is like this." Wen Yuanzhen was worried. Chen Ningya shook her head and said with a smile: "If you are qualified for the post of dean, it can be seen that the other party is not an ordinary person. What kind of big man is your brother? People will be so deliberately guarded? Anxin reading is, But since living in the dean''s yard is close to the water tower, you have to seize the opportunity, listen more, read more, and talk less, and you will gain a lot in the future." After being persuaded by Chen Ningya, Wen Yuanliang gradually felt at ease. On the second day, Wen Yuanliang packed up and moved to Wenshan Academy in the morning, and Wen''s house became even more deserted. When they met the Liu family, the two little girls were a little frightened. They didn''t even bother to go out for shopping. They lived in the house for a while. Fortunately, they had a back garden to toss them. The mother and daughter hid in the house to embroider, read, and paint. The days were leisurely and undisturbed until Wen Youshan returned with the caravan. Wen Youshan returned to Zhuangzi in the evening. He learned from Changgui that Chen Ningya and her daughter were coming, and rushed back to the city without delay. At that time, Chen Ningya and her two daughters were leisurely eating snacks in the pavilion, admiring the moonlight. Mrs. Ding led Wen Youshan over in a hurry, and the sound of "lady" broke Chen Ningya''s calm heart. She stood up abruptly, quickly got down from the pavilion with her skirt, crossed the bridge over the pond, and ran towards Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan ran faster than her, and shouted in horror: "Be careful, madam, the road is slippery in the dark, don''t fall." As soon as he finished speaking, he caught the person who rushed over and hugged him tightly. The joy on his face could not be stopped. If the two daughters were still there, he would have carried them back to the house. "Why did you come here all of a sudden? But with Mr. Ji and Yuanliang?" Wen Youshan said and looked around, but did not see Wen Yuanliang''s unfortunate child, frowning slightly. Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing, who rushed over, put the couple in the middle and said, "Dad, you are back! If you don''t come back, my mother and I will hide at home until moldy." (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： accompany Chapter 186 Accompanying "Hahaha" Wen Youshan laughed, let go of Chen Ningya, rubbed the heads of her two daughters, and teased: "Let me see, where is my girl getting moldy, I''ll wash and dry it for you, let''s see and return Can you meet someone?" The two girls laughed so hard that they trembled. Chen Ningya was afraid that they would laugh too much and couldn''t sleep at night, so she glanced at Wen Youshan angrily, "Okay, don''t make trouble, Madam Ding ordered to go down and prepare hot water and food for the master." The group moved from the back garden to the main house. Through the bright candlelight, Chen Ningya realized that Wen Youshan was not only thin but also dark. He was covered in dust, his hair was messy, and the hot sweat dripped down the shaggy beard on his cheeks. His dark skin seemed to It can also reflect light and shine, this rough appearance made Chen Ningya''s eyes red with distress. Although Wen Youshan worked hard in the past, but after all, she was the one who watched him all day long. His changes were not obvious to her, but now it is different. It took a few months to meet her, and a little bit changed her appearance. It can be enlarged infinitely, not to mention that she has raised Wen Youshan to gain a lot of fat this winter, and it has only been out for a few months, and Bai and Fat have nothing to do with him at all. Naturally, the two little girls found out and didn''t dare to make trouble with their father. One was busy serving him tea and water, and the other was busy going to the kitchen and saying that he wanted to make some food for his father. Chen Ningya let them toss and said softly to Wen Youshan: "How long can I stay in Fucheng after this trip?" Wen Youshan smiled and said, "If the lady and the children are not here, I will stay for seven or eight days at most, and I will go home after the goods are sold, but now I have no such plan, I can stay with you for a few more days before going back. " Anyway, his heart was like an arrow because the person he missed was there, and now the person was right in front of him, so what was he worried about. Chen Ningya''s face turned red when she said this, she gave him a coquettish look, and said angrily: "I''m getting more and more slick! Be careful with your son! By the way, did you know that Yuanliang became a Tongsheng?" Wen Youshan nodded and smiled brightly, "Changgui told me that Yuanliang entered the Wenshan Academy, this time I have to thank Lao Jitou, and tomorrow I will go to the next door with a heavy gift." "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Ji has been out for a long time, and there is no one next door now. Before leaving, Mr. Ji gave Yuanliang the key and asked him to clean up when he had time." Chen Ningya said calmly . Wen Youshan was a little surprised, "Did you go far? It''s really strange. I''ve known him for so long and I haven''t seen him go out. I thought he was going to follow me back to the county, what''s the matter? He''s still addicted to playing, isn''t he? " Chen Ningya shook her head, puzzled, "Maybe they are visiting relatives and friends!" Wen Youshan fell into deep thought, "Perhaps, I haven''t seen his family in all these years, I thought he was a loner! I joked before that he wanted to call him a lady, but he was ridiculed by him instead. I won''t mention it again." Chen Ningya was speechless, "If you don''t know the details of the family, you are going to tell them about marriage, maybe they are married! Maybe the wife and children are out of town! This is too reckless! Mr. Ji will not follow If you care about it, if you change it to someone else, you might have already made an enmity with others." "What the lady said is very true!" Wen Youshan nodded solemnly, and said something heartless, "It means that the old Jitou really treats me as a brother! I will not go out with him in my own family, and I will not be polite. bought it." Chen Ningya thought to herself, fortunately, she has already thanked her, otherwise, because of Wen Youshan''s rough nerves, people would not be allowed to cut off his robes with him. "Since Yuanliang has gone to the academy, we don''t need to worry about it. The next thing depends on his ability. No matter whether he has tried it in next year''s house or not, we have to start seeing girls for him." Wen Youshan was very interested. Looking at Chen Ningya, she was gearing up for a big fight. Chen Ningya suddenly laughed angrily, "What? Look at your posture, you still want to imitate the emperor''s old man, can''t you succeed in drafting your son?" "That''s not possible! Our family doesn''t have that ability. It''s just a joke when it spreads out, but a lot of people mentioned Yuan Liang''s marriage to me before. Discuss with the lady, some of those girls haven''t mentioned others, can we think about it? If we can marry a girl from the prefecture and go back, we will be concerned about it, right? Of course, the most important thing is that the lady likes it, and the boss takes a fancy to it. " The last sentence of ?? is purely a supplement. Wen Youshan said it casually, and obviously did not take Wen Yuanliang''s thoughts into consideration. Chen Ningya felt sad for her son. After thinking about it for a while, she slowly said: "The daughter-in-law is not in a hurry, I can take a look at it slowly, but marriage is about the right match. It is better to marry low than high, I don''t know. What is the situation of those people you mentioned, why don''t you ask people to inquire and make a list for me?" "Okay! That''s it." Wen Youshan clapped. The couple just finished discussing, and the two sisters Wen Yuanzhen also brought food into the door. At the same time, Wen Yuanzhen also brought peppers, and when Wen Youshan was full, he asked curiously, "Father, the elder of your family said that this is what you asked her to do. What kind of thing? Spicy eyes, nose and mouth, making us sneeze, how do you eat this stuff?" Wen Youshan put the things under the candle and looked carefully. After a while, he raised his head and said uncertainly: "It should be the peppers, I forgot, a large caravan came to Fucheng before, and there were some strange looking people in it. Man, the things he brought are also strange. He said that the people here dont know the goods, and his things cant be sold. He regrets that he didnt sell all of them when he was in the capital. I was thinking about those things, but I had never seen them before, and the person who came with him took a fancy to our silk cloth and dry goods, and even bought dry roast goose. If you buy it, if you can grow it, it wont be a loss. I dont think you have much money, so I bought it. If its a loss, its okay. By the way, the other party also gave me a booklet, and said that I was afraid that I would forget it. It was called the manual. I didnt care when I brought it back. It happened that the thing was on the Zhuangzi. Ill go back and fetch it for you. Research can also be done. " The next day, Wen Youshan took his wife and daughter to Zhuangzi again, and brought a lot of things into the city. On the third day, the family began to travel around the mountains and waters in Fucheng. Today, I went to the temple in the suburbs to pay homage. The two sisters Wen Yuanzhen had so much fun that they didn''t even want to go back home, so they stopped after eight or nine days. During the ?? period, Wen Youshan also sold all the goods that should be sold, and brought back a thick roster to Chen Ningya. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： classmate Chapter 187 Classmates When Chen Ningya looked at the booklet in confusion, Wen Youshan said proudly, "This is what I initiated the relationship in the city and asked them to help me find out. Nagato Nagahara and the others made a summary. The details of the girl and her character can be clearly inquired, and the lady can slowly ponder." "Have you read the content here?" Chen Ningya asked calmly. Wen Youshan shook his head honestly, "What should I do with this? It''s fine for the lady, anyway, I won''t come to the door to kiss my son, by the way, the one here is from the Fucheng, and the one from the county town, I will also go ahead. Hello, Changquan will bring you the roster after a while." Chen Ningya felt tired for him, but it was rare for Wen Youshan to be so concerned about her son''s marriage, and she was not good at attacking people, so she didn''t say anything, just flipped a page and saw the first article on it that said "Wu''s daughter, looks like a fairy, graceful, graceful, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, both father and brother are in business, family background is well-off, brothers and sisters are respectful, and the family is harmonious." It was written so perfectly that Chen Ningya thought she was a perfect candidate for a daughter-in-law, but the second item changed: "According to the neighbors'' description, Wu''s daughter is stingy and easy to take advantage of. When the sisters fought, Mrs. Wu was so biased that she only hurt a pair of little children, and the chickens flew in the house." Chen Ningya spit out a sip of water. She doesn''t need to read it anymore. She can already describe the appearance of Wu''s daughter in her mind. She doesn''t even want to touch such a girl. Turn to another page "Xu''s daughter, fourteen years old, charming and lovely, sweet mouth, very popular with elders" Below is "Xu''s daughter, with a sweet mouth and a sword, often digging holes for others inexplicably, it is best to sow discord, one set in front of people, one set in back, charming and willful, bullying brother and sister-in-law" This is all a mess, Chen Ningya has no interest in reading any more, "Who did you ask?" Wen Youshan said honestly: "Some of them asked the matchmaker, some asked the beggars begging in the streets and alleys, and some asked the neighbors." Now Chen Ningya can be considered to understand the problem. It is estimated that the first entry on each page is from the matchmaker. The matchmaker''s mouth can be described as a fairy, and the pockmarked face can be described as fresh and refined. Not a word can be heard. Chen Ningya rubbed her brows and said feebly, "Okay, I''ll take it back and look at it when I have nothing to do. If it''s really good, let''s ask about it. Anyway, why don''t you have a wife, as long as you are good enough, more The only thing is that a girl from a good family is willing to marry, if you dont have the ability, dont think too much about marrying a beautiful girl who is both beautiful and talented, you cant keep it if you get it, lets think about the return journey instead of worrying about it blindly. Now Wen Youshan has already done everything in the county. They have played what they should, ate what they should eat, and bought what they should buy. Why don''t they leave now? Wen Youshan agreed without thinking, "Then let''s go tomorrow, I''ll let the servants go to Zhuangzi to talk, and we''ll reunite in the city tomorrow morning, but today we need to prepare some more dry food to bring with you, you and your child. If you like dim sum, you can make some, but the weather is getting warmer, so you cant help but put it away, and a little more. Wen Youshan looked a little embarrassed, and said tangled: "We still have to ship the goods on the return trip. It is estimated that it will take more than a month on the way. It will be June when you return to the county seat. If you can''t bear it, leave first. Anyway, the goods on the road will be released slowly, and I can send some of them back first." However, Chen Ningya shook her head and refused, smiling lightly: "It''s not a good time to follow you, I and the two girls can also go around, while Zhen girl is not married, let her have fun, after this year she I just dont agree to go out. Wen Yuanzhen will be fourteen next year, and when she reaches the age of being a pro, she can no longer be so casual. Wen Youshan nodded solemnly, thinking that he was not very happy to hear this, Chen Ningya ignored him, turned around and started packing. When the two girls heard that they were going back, they didn''t feel any reluctance at all. They happily went back to the house to pack their luggage. The two of them bought a lot of things one after another in the past few days. Pulled by a carriage. Not to mention the two of them, Chen Ningya herself did the same, the three women looked at the three big boxes that had been packed, and fell silent. came over for a while, and laughter came from the door to break the awkward atmosphere. Chen Ningya raised her head and saw Wen Yuanliang walking with two strange men. The three of them were wearing the same school uniform, and they all looked different. The man walking on Wen Yuanliang''s left is tall and tall, half a head taller than Wen Yuanliang, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a hearty voice when he laughs. The most handsome one can be said to be the best son, and his demeanor reveals a hint of grace and splendor, obviously from a wealthy family. Such three people don''t know how they got together, it seems that the relationship is not bad. Before Chen Ningya could think about it, the three of them had already walked up to them. Because of the presence of outsiders, Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing were all standing behind Chen Ningya without saying a word. Wen Yuanliang smiled and introduced to the two classmates first: "Brother Shen, Brother Baili, this is my mother, my eldest sister, my little sister." "Mother, these two are my classmates, Shen Wei and Bailiqing." The two sisters Wen Yuanzhen paid tribute to each other, and the two hurriedly bowed in return, "I have seen Aunt Wen, the two younger sisters." "Everyone here is guests, Yuanliang, hurry up and bring a friend into the room to sit and let the servants serve tea." Chen Ningya said and looked at the entourage beside her. Bai Liqing waved his hand casually and said, "Auntie don''t have to be busy, we and Yuanliang are good brothers, you don''t have to be so ostentatious, looking at so much luggage, is Auntie going to go away?" Bailiqing is the tallest and cheerful young man, Chen Ningya has a good impression of him, and her voice is much gentle and close, "We are planning to pack our bags and go back to our hometown. We originally planned to go to the academy to talk to Yuanliang before we left. Yes, I didn''t expect you to come here first, and while we are still here, stay today and have a good meal." During the conversation, Chen Ningya took the lead and led them to the main room. Wen Yuanzhen felt that the outsider was a little embarrassed, so she pulled Wen Yuanjing and said to Chen Ningya, "Mother, my sister and I will go to the kitchen to have a look." Chen Ningya nodded slightly, sat down, looked at the three and asked, "Are you all students of the dean?" Bailiqing nodded desperately, "Shen Wei and I have been in the academy for a year, Shen Wei has a cold temper and can''t talk to me, every time we walk together, I say it alone, and it''s like I It''s like talking to himself, now it''s different with Yuanliang, we can also talk and talk in the courtyard, and our life is much more interesting." (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： invitation Chapter 188 Hospitality Shen Wei gave Bailiqing a white look, "Are you here to study or to find someone to relieve your boredom? You don''t have to end next year, Yuanliang still has to test at the government, and they don''t have the spare time to **** you." Bai Liqing clutched his chest in grief and complained, "Look, he is the face of a coffin, like a dead man. Can you understand how difficult it has been for me this year?" Shen Wei was too lazy to break up with this actor. On the contrary, Chen Ningya almost couldn''t help laughing. This temperament is similar to the dean''s, so it''s no wonder that the dean accepted it. Wen Yuanliang had long been surprised by this classmate''s urination, and the two of them would quarrel at his house. He quickly changed the subject and asked, "Mother, are you planning to go back with my father? They have to delay on the way. After a lot of hard work, now the weather is hot and the boat is tired, and my son is worried that your body will not be able to bear it." Chen Ningya frowned slowly, and began to doubt herself, "Son, am I too old to walk? Why can''t I take it any longer?" The three obviously didn''t expect Chen Ningya to say this, and they stayed for a while. Bailiqing was the first to laugh. I was rude, and my face flushed with embarrassment, so I hurriedly apologized to Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya didn''t care, "As you all said, it''s Yuanliang''s friend, don''t be so outspoken, but now you''re more polite with me, here, just be more casual, I''ll go to the kitchen to see how things are being prepared. already." As soon as Chen Ningya left, Bailiqing jumped up immediately, holding his feet and grinning at Shen Wei, "You''re going to die, your hands are so heavy! What if you become lame? You will support me for the rest of your life!" Shen Wei sneered and said casually: "Don''t worry, good people don''t live long, and disasters last thousands of years, so just step on it, you can''t be crippled!" "You you you" Bai Liqing pointed at Shen Wei''s nose so angry that he couldn''t scold. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly advised: "Alright, alright, don''t say a word, brother Baili, where are you hurting? Why don''t I go and get you some ointment." The servant who was waiting on the side immediately said: "Eldest young master, all the plaster brought by Madam has been put in the suitcase." Wen Yuanliang put his forehead on his back and asked, "My mother, what have they bought all this time? I clearly remember that when they went out, they each carried a small bag. It''s been so long, the small bag has turned into a big box. !" The servant laughed twice and replied respectfully, "Young Master, you have misunderstood, a large part of those things were bought by the Master. If it weren''t for our family''s silk production, I''m afraid the Master would like to give Mrs. A box of fabrics." "Yuanliang, your family is in the fabric business?" Bailiqing asked in surprise, now that he no longer bothered about Shen Wei stepping on his feet, and sat down slowly as if nothing was happening. Wen Yuanliang nodded, "My family has a workshop in the countryside, which mainly produces silk cloth and gauze. In addition to cloth, our family also does dry goods business, especially all kinds of seafood and mountain goods. In short, as long as it can be stored and transported for a long time, my family seems to have some contacts. " Bailiqing''s eyes lit up, "I can''t tell that your family is still a wealthy businessman!" Wen Yuanliang said modestly: "It''s not a wealthy businessman, I''m just an ordinary farmer''s son, but my family is better off." Shen Wei said lightly: "Excessive modesty is hypocrisy." Wen Yuanliang choked and said with a bitter face: "I''m serious! When I was young, my family was poor, with nothing to eat and no clothes to wear, otherwise I wouldn''t be enlightened so late, that is, it would be easier to have a workshop at home. , Now our family still lives in a remote village, and we also live in a yard in the countryside, I really didn''t lie!" Bailiqing and Shen Wei looked at each other in astonishment. Suspect. "Since this is the case, we will go to the countryside with you another day. What county do you think your hometown is in?" Bailiqing shouted with great interest. Shen Wei rolled his eyes and said, "Qing''an County." "That''s right, it''s Qing''an County. We''ll go to Qing''an County to play when your government test is over." Bailiqing was already looking forward to it. Wen Yuanliang was stunned and looked at Shen Wei anxiously, "Why don''t you persuade him when his brain is hot?" "Why do you want to persuade?" Shen Weiyi''s face was inexplicable, "Just in time, I can also go to my uncle''s house to sit. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know how my uncle''s family is doing now?" Well, it seems that these two have made up their minds to come to the door, and Wen Yuanliang gave up the struggle. After talking about the game, Bailiqing suddenly looked at Wen Yuanliang and said seriously, "Brother, let me ask you, are the clothes you brought to the academy made of materials from your family?" "What if it is? What if it is not?" Wen Yuanliang stared at Bailiqing vigilantly, wondering what bad idea this guy had. Bailiqing didn''t care about his expression at all, and said to himself, "I just want to do business with your family. I''m quite satisfied with the material of your clothes." "Huh? You can call the shots in business matters?" Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows, and when he talked about business, he also stopped playing around, his temperament suddenly became much more stable, and Shen Wei looked at him. "Of course! It''s not like looking down on people! I also have several cloth shops under my name. Before, the silk cloth and lingsha were all imported from the southwest side of Jiangnan, but I found that the material you wear is different from the one over there. It''s the same, as long as the price is right, I will naturally buy some." Baili Qing said naturally. Wen Yuanliang also took care of it now, looked out, and said, "When my mother comes, you can discuss with her. She knows the fabric business best, and she can answer any questions for you." This time, Bailiqing was surprised, "Isn''t your father in charge of your family''s business?" "My father takes care of it. My father is only responsible for telling my mother the amount of goods needed. My mother sends someone to arrange it. My father may not be able to stay at home for a month a year. How could he have time to take care of it?" Wen Yuanliang explained. road. Bailiqing was in awe of Chen Ningya, even Shen Wei sighed, "Who says women are inferior to men". After waiting for the food to be served, the two of them looked at the dishes that were different from usual, and both asked in surprise, "Are these made by the two younger sisters?" Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing both nodded embarrassedly, "I ask the two young masters not to dislike it." Bailiqing murmured: "This is not a simple meal. This young master boasts that he has tasted countless delicacies, but he has not been able to recognize all the dishes on this table." Chen Ningya took the seat first as the elder, and introduced the two of them: "This dish is dry roast goose, it is sold in Fucheng, you should have eaten it, it is steamed egg with shiitake mushroom, lotus leaf chicken, bamboo tube rice, and razor clams. Soup, wine-stuffed lotus root starch sweet soup." Bailiqing said: "This dry roast goose, bamboo tube rice, and razor clam soup are available in the big restaurant in Fucheng. We have eaten it, and it tastes good. We have also eaten steamed eggs, but I have never eaten those with these ingredients. Lotus leaf chicken is everywhere. The practice is different, today I want to taste the craftsmanship of the two younger sisters, as for this sweet lotus root starch soup, I have never tried it. Chen Ningya scooped up a bowl of sweet soup for Bailiqing. There were some sweet-scented osmanthus floating in the thick and transparent soup. It smelled the fragrance of Tiantian wine. Yes, the taste is sweet and not greasy, and it can also relieve the heat, which is very good!" Chen Ningya smiled lovingly, "If you like to eat, take some back later, but now I''ll eat first, this lotus root starch can fill my stomach, and if I eat too much other dishes, I won''t be able to eat it." Bailiqing ate up the small bowl in his hand, and he was still a little unfinished, but he restrained himself and turned around to take a bamboo rice, and when he opened it, he found that the bamboo rice was different, "Huh? It''s different from the restaurant, it seems more than enough. Shen Wei nodded slightly, "And this lotus leaf chicken, it tastes good." Bailiqing was even more astonished, but he knew how picky Shen Wei was about his food. To be able to get him a "good taste" evaluation showed that he did an excellent job. He couldn''t wait to reach out to the lotus leaf chicken and take a bite. The chicken legs are full of fragrant teeth, the chicken is smooth and tender, not to mention the taste, and not to stuff the teeth, he was already very pleasantly surprised by this. Three or two times, he devoured a chicken leg. With bamboo rice and soup, Bailiqing was able to endure the meal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Fortune Fairy Chapter 189 Fortune Fairy Even a person with strong self-control like Shen Wei eats more than usual. Don''t look at him sitting blankly, in fact, his hands are on his stomach all the time, and he keeps secretly pressing and kneading. Li Qing saw it clearly, and raised his eyebrows teasingly. Satisfied, Bailiqing once again mentioned the matter of cooperation. This time the object was changed to Chen Ningya, he did not dare to be presumptuous, and told the situation seriously, "I have four Dabuzhuang under my name. , respectively in Qingzhou, Chuzhou, Liuzhou, Jianzhou, there are more than 20 small cloth villages all over the place, there is one in Dizhou Fucheng, although the sparrow is small and complete, I want to buy it with my wife and send it to all the shops for sale , but this quantity is very large, the material must not be defective, and the price must be appropriate." Chen Ningya pondered for a moment, looked at the young man in front of her with admiration in her eyes, and said, "It''s rare that you manage so many shops at such a young age. Since you want it, I will naturally choose the best supply, and the price will be cheaper than others. There are many, but your cloth village is far from north to south, but we can''t deliver it that far, you have to send someone to pick up the goods in Fucheng, is it feasible?" "No problem!" Bailiqing responded with a grin, as if he was afraid of Chen Ningya''s objection, and then went to Wen Yuanliang''s study to borrow a pen and paper, and wrote eloquently. After Chen Ningya saw it, the corner of her mouth twitched fiercely, "30,000 horses is still half a year''s amount" If she hadn''t known about Daqi''s situation, Chen Ningya wouldn''t have questioned the amount, but because she knew about Daqi''s current situation, she really didn''t understand how so many Bu Bailiqing had eaten, but she opened the door to do business. Naturally know what to ask, and what not to ask less. It''s just that this order has really taken over their family''s workshop. I''m afraid it will have to expand again. If it is a long-term cooperation, it will be no problem, but if it is interrupted in the middle, her loss will be huge. Bai Liqing seemed to see Chen Ningya''s hesitation, and hurriedly said, "What''s wrong with Auntie? If you have any concerns, you can say it, and the juniors can also help you refer to it." After thinking about it, Chen Ning Yas said bluntly, "To be honest, the amount given by Mr. Baili is very attractive, and I also want to take it, but the workshop is so big, and it really can''t produce so much in a year. After taking your order, I am equivalent to building another workshop, if this business is slow and slow, it will be fine, I am afraid that it will suddenly stop." After ??, Bailiqing can understand it without saying much. "It turns out that this is what my aunt is worried about. It''s not a problem. We can sign an agreement. As long as there is no problem with the fabric, my side will never take the initiative to cut off the business. So is my aunt at ease?" Chen Ningya took a close look at the young man in front of her. At first sight, she thought she was a cheerful scholar, but only now did she realize that she was actually a business-minded businessman, and she didn''t know what kind of talent raised such a good young man. "Auntie?" Bailiqing shouted. Chen Ningya came back to her senses and nodded with a light smile, "Since you have said so, I have no reason not to agree, but the preparatory work will take some time. If you need goods, you have to start from next year, is that possible? " "no problem!" Bailiqing immediately signed a contract with Chen Ningya, perhaps because she had a good impression of the young man. The price she gave to Bailiqing was lower than that of the He family. Bailiqing was so happy that he couldn''t find it. Going north, she said that Chen Ningya was arrogant and refreshing. This made Shen Wei frowned, "I told you to read more books on weekdays, but you don''t listen. Look at this, let the dean know that you probably don''t want to leave the gate of the academy this year!" Don''t look at Bailiqing''s fearless appearance, when Shen Weiyi talked about the dean, he immediately persuaded and returned to the appearance of a heartless young man. After the three of them left, Chen Ningya looked at the sky outside, guessing that Wen Youshan was about to come back, and the servants instructed: "Prepare a table of meals, boil a pot of hot water, and take a good bath in the evening, everyone. We''ll be leaving before dawn tomorrow." Wen Youshan didn''t know where he came from. It was dark when he entered the door. After dinner, Chen Ningya told him about the day''s affairs while giving him a bath, and took out the contract for him to read. With a glance, "When I go back this time, I''m thinking about building a workshop directly in the village on the outskirts of the county, and promoting a group of people from the village to serve as stewards. The director will choose you, and Xiu Niang''s words are best seen on the road, anyway. There are several counties along the way, so there are more choices. Wen Youshan turned it over and over and read the contract several times. After confirming that he was not dreaming, he hurriedly returned the contract to Chen Ningya and asked her to put it away. The living Lucky Boy, no, it''s the Lucky Fairy, look, I''ve been in the wind and rain, and I''ve been tossing around for so many years. You just go out and don''t do anything, and people will send you money. If nothing else, this order alone can bring tens of thousands of profits to our family in a year. This amount of money is just a few lifetimes. Can''t spend it all! I think that I will not worry about food or clothing in the future by relying on my wife. " Wen Youshan pretended to be mischievous with a bitter face, Chen Ningya came back after packing up, performed with him, hugged Wen Youshan''s strong arm, raised his chin, and teased frivolously, "Come on, husband, give me a smile. One, Mrs. Ben will decide whether to support you or not based on her mood." Wen Youshan raised his brows, hugged the person horizontally into the water in a lightning-fast manner, and let out a coquettish cry, the inner room was full of beauty. After making a fuss, the two of them woke up late the next day without incident, especially when the two daughters came over to call someone, so embarrassed that Chen Ningya couldn''t lift her head in front of her daughter. Fortunately, the two girls didn''t joke about it. They started their journey at dawn, and the two of them were a little drowsy. Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that when the two children woke up, they would have forgotten what happened in the morning. The rest of the trip was almost all spent on a carriage. Fortunately, every two or three days, I could go to a county seat. When Wen Youshan went out to talk business, the mother and daughter would take their servants to hang out, no To go to the incense is to buy people, eat and drink, which is different from the expected hard work, and it is somewhat pleasant. In the blink of an eye, Qing''an County arrived. Wen Youshan was thinking about Bailiqing''s business. He returned to the county seat and handed over the matter to Changxin. It really made him meet two places, one is farther from the county seat, and the place is relatively remote, but with beautiful scenery, it is a good place to escape the summer, Wen Youshan just glanced at it and rejected it. Qing''an County is full of beautiful places, not to mention the summer heat. As long as there are mountains, it is absolutely cool to stay in the mountains. Besides, the place is remote and it is not very useful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： Wei Ye Chapter 190 Wei Ye Another Zhuangzi is in the direction from the county town to Fucheng. It is farther away from Fushan Village, but it is much more convenient to go to other places. The most important thing is that Zhuangzi has 600 mu of farmland and two small mountain forests. There is almost no production. Zhuangzi''s territory is all wasteland, and the nearest village is five miles away. It''s decided, that''s it! Wen Youshan immediately paid the deposit, and the next day, a middleman took him to Zhuangzi to take a look. When he got there, he understood why the place was deserted. Except for the 600 acres of farmland on Zhuangzi, the rest of the place was inferior. The land has a lot of stones and little soil, and there is no possibility of even reclaiming wasteland. There are also many mountains around, perhaps because it is located on the periphery of the mountain range. The mountains here are a bit nondescript. They are called mountains, but more of them are rocks. They seem to have been mined and abandoned. There are no grass on the surrounding mountains. It''s full of stones, and this kind of place is probably only interested in masons like Huang Ergou, and others will definitely not take half a step. Wen Youshan looked serious, but he was secretly happy. With so many stones, he even saved the materials for the workshop. The middle man thought he was dissatisfied with this place, for fear that Wen Youshan would be angry and demand a deposit, and the cold sweat on his forehead could not stop coming out. In this June day, others thought he was too sunburned, so they kindly gave him a bottle of water. . The middle man''s complexion changed back and forth like a palette, he thanked dryly, and said hesitantly, "Master Wen, don''t think that this place is cleaner and less crowded, but this field is really good! It''s on!" "How can such a good Tian Fang be willing to sell it? It''s clearly a scam!" Jiang Dayi said dissatisfiedly. "That''s not what you said. The owner of this village didn''t buy this place for these fields!" The middle man wiped his cold sweat and took a deep breath before calming down, "I was interested in this place back then. The mountains, said to be mining or something, these fields are all self-sufficient from wasteland. It took a few years of tossing, not to mention the mine, not even a single egg was dug, and the mountain was almost destroyed. This place was deserted. Later, the man still did not give up, and he invited a group of people from nowhere. This time, it looked quite like that. Not only did he dig a mountain, but also several surrounding mountains suffered horribly. Poison hand, after five or six years of trouble, the good green mountains and rivers have been turned into barren land, which is what you see now. Over the years, that person has invited several people to investigate, but still found nothing, and finally died in depression. As soon as he died, his son sold the place at a low price, saying that it was because of this broken place that their family lost. This is a lot of money, sold out of sight. " Jiang Dayi listened to the whole story, scratched his ears and muttered: "I''m afraid this is not a lack of heart! How can there be mines in such a place!" "That''s not it!" The middle man continued to wipe his sweat and said, "Everyone said that and persuaded him like that, but that person was like a ghost, he couldn''t listen to anything he said, and he went back and forth, and all good family business was defeated. More than half of it, can his son not get angry?" "What mine is so valuable? It can still make people fascinated!" Wen Youshan looked around and asked casually. The middle man was expressionless, "Silver mine." "Bang!" Wen Youshan slipped at the foot of the mountain, sat on the stone, and grimaced in pain, "What is it? Silver mines! There are silver mines in places like this where birds don''t shit? Who did he listen to? " Wen Youshan''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes in shock, and he was still dizzy when he was picked up by Jiang Dayi. The ?? middle man also looked helpless, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know where the other party heard about it. That''s the truth. I also confessed everything here to Master Wen. Do you want it?" After speaking, the middle man added, "The field is good, and the other party also said that even if the six hundred mu of farmland is worth less than three thousand taels for such a large Zhuangzi, it''s really worth it." Wen Youshan nodded slightly, "Tian is ok, it''s not an exaggeration to say that this environment is poor. Let the other party be cheaper. If they can accept it, I will buy it." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the middle man, and he asked tentatively, "Master Wen is also a big businessman. In the future, the profit from this village can be gradually recovered." Wen Youshan said nonchalantly: "Besides, I mainly bought this place to build a workshop. If I really make money by referring to the yield in the fields, I don''t like this kind of shabby place! Also, this time I will build a workshop. The workshop is relatively large, and the wasteland outside Zhuangzi has also been bought, and when the time comes, a stockade will be built out, by the way, there will be no water out of the wells here!" The corner of Zhongren''s mouth twitched, and he replied dryly, "How could this be! If this place hadn''t been dug for decades, the vegetation would still be prosperous, and a thriving wasteland would be full of stones, it would be troublesome to clean up, and the water would come out. Absolutely no problem!" The middle man almost swears to the sky. Wen Youshan let him go. went back from Zhuangzi, and the middleman immediately went to see the master of Zhuangzi. The owner of Zhuangzi, Xinwei, is not from Qing''an County. The people from the middle searched for the Wei family''s other courtyard in Qing''an County. Red bricks are the walls, carved beams and painted buildings, light gauze curtains, and pots of precious and large flowers are placed at the entrance. The bogu shelves on both sides of the main house are full of porcelain and jade, low-key luxury, absolute wealth. When the middle man entered the door, he sat in an orderly manner, his **** was only next to the stool, and he didn''t dare to breathe. After a while, a man wearing a jade crown and a dark green moir satin robe hurried in and saw Zhong. The person asked, "Is there any news?" "Go back to Master Wei, I put Zhuangzi up for sale according to your instructions. Someone went to see it today and said that if the price was cheaper, I would buy it." The middle man replied respectfully, not daring to hide anything. The man known as Lord Wei sat down in deep thought, rolled his eyes, and asked with a frown, "Did the other party say what to buy that Zhuangzi for?" "Say it! The other party wants to build a workshop there, and he has to buy all the surrounding wasteland. He said that he can build a stockade. It is estimated that the plan is not small." Zhongren said. Lord Wei''s brows were almost tied, "Did you tell the other party about this Zhuangzi?" The middle man nodded nervously, "The little ones said it, and said that those mountains were originally used for silver mining, but the other party was stupid, and said, and said." "What else?" Master Wei''s voice suddenly became severe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： build a stockade Chapter 191 Building the stockade The middle man did not dare to hide it, and said bluntly: "He also said that the deceased Master Wei was a fool." The anger and curse did not appear as expected. The middle man secretly glanced at Wei Ye and saw him with a sneer and sneer. He couldn''t understand what he was thinking, and he didn''t dare to say anything. After a long time, Master Wei said lightly: "Just according to the other party''s intention, it will be cheaper by two hundred taels. Also, keep an eye on it from the back to see if that person really built a workshop there." "Yes!" After the middleman returned, he immediately sent a letter to Wen Youshan, so that day Wen Youshan got the title deed of Zhuangzi and encircled the surrounding wasteland. The people in the yamen knew what was going on there, and did not expect Wen You at all. Reclaiming the wasteland, plus an extra income, everyone looked at him as if he was looking at the God of Wealth. Wen Youshan didn''t care either. He took the land deed and rushed back to Fushan Village. He recruited several skilled craftsmen, Huang Ergou, Sun Laifu, and some hard-working men. A group of people gathered at Sun Laifu''s house, peeking at each other, dazed. "Laifu, what is the mountain looking for us?" a villager asked. The others immediately echoed, "That''s right, if you have something to say, we''ll do it right away, there''s still a lot of work in the field, so don''t delay!" Sun Laifu shouted at the top of his voice, "Be quiet, there will be a mountain in a while!" After being drank by him like this, everyone became quiet. Wen Youshan hurriedly entered the door, looked around, found that more than 20 people had come, and smiled with satisfaction: "Not bad, there are quite a lot of people, I called you here today to tell you that our family wants to expand the workshop, We need more silkworm cocoons. You used to plant one mu per household, but now you can plant three acres per household." As soon as the ?? voice fell, the entire Sun family was boiling. "True or false! There are mountains, this is not a joke!" "That''s right! If I can really plant three acres, I''ll get the money to go to the village chief right now!" "Yes yes yes, find the village chief and buy land!" Everyone talked a lot and looked at each other vigilantly, as if they would rush out of their nests and rush to the village chiefs house if someone moved. Wen Youshan was stunned, hehe smiled and said, "Everyone''s life is better now, how come buying land is like buying gadgets, just come casually." "Hehe, it''s not because of your family''s blessing." Huang Ergou grinned and said, "What else do you have to explain? If not, I''ll leave first." Seeing that everyone couldn''t wait to leave, Wen Youshan hurriedly shouted: "What''s the hurry! I still have something to do! Isn''t this the workshop to be expanded! The land in the village is really not enough, so I bought a village on the outskirts of the county. , thinking of building a big workshop, similar to the stockade. It happens that the place is full of stones. Its best not to let the stone house be built. I definitely cant get it by myself, so I can only look at yours. " "Hi!" Everyone gasped and built a stockade! That''s a stockade! How big must it be? A thousand acres? Wen Youshan said the business and looked at them strangely, "Okay, you can go, why don''t you go?" A group of people rushed over and surrounded Wen Youshan in the middle, and a heated discussion about the construction of the stockade began. It seemed that they had left behind the purchase of the land. Wen Youshan felt like there were tens of thousands of flies buzzing in his ears, and he was dying after the crowd dispersed. The people in the village, under the leadership of the village chief, divided up all the sloping wasteland that could be divided, and each household gained two acres of land. The villagers were very happy and ended this chaotic day. The next day, all the people in the village were dispatched, big and small, old and young, all of them were tidying up the newly bought land. The father and brother of the womans family called for help, and every family went into the mountains in groups to dig mulberry trees. Fortunately, Before they dug mulberry trees and planted small saplings, otherwise there would be so many mulberry trees in this mountain for them to dig. The whole village was busy for seven or eight days before it stopped. As for Huang Ergou and the others, they had to follow Wen Youshan to see the Zhuangzi, and they were so busy that they hit the back of the head. After everything was arranged, Wen Youshan set off with the caravan again. The matter of Zhuangzi was handed over to Huang Ergou, Sun Laifu and the others, and Chang Yuan supervised. After the workshop here began to operate, Chang Yuan was the steward here. The reason why Wen Youshan chose Changyuan is because Changyuan was the servants who bought it back at the beginning, and he was considered an old man in the family. Besides, Changyuan has been by his side all these years, and Wen Youshan''s character is recognized. In addition, Chen Ningya served as a matchmaker for him, marrying an embroidered mother from Jinyifang to him, and now has a son. The Changyuan family is tightly bound to the Wen family, and Wen Youshan is not afraid that he will give birth to two hearts. In addition to Nagahara, Nagato Changquan, Jiang Dayi, and the others all became families. They all married embroidered mothers. They had children and daughters. It is faithfulness. The days are like flowing water, and in the blink of an eye, the midsummer quietly slipped away. The group of people who were working in full swing on the Zhuangzi was searched by their mother-in-law. Only then did they realize that the autumn harvest was coming, and the group went back to the village to discuss with Chen Ningya. The ground is alive. On Zhuangzi''s side, only Changyuan was left to watch. The middle man came quietly to take a look at the autumn harvest, and he was almost stunned by this look. I saw that Zhuangzi, who had been like a barren mountain before, had disappeared, and the walls were also demolished, and there were several in their place. The big yard is full of rows of tall stone houses. Although it has not been completed, he can already predict what it will look like when it is completed. In addition to these yards, the 600 acres of fields are also planted with crops. He didn''t go in to see the specifics. He only knew that it looked more alive than before. If it wasn''t for a few bare hills still there, he would almost think he was Wrong place. When the ??zhongren was shocked, Chang Yuan also saw him and came over and asked seriously, "Who are you?" The middle man came back to his senses and hurriedly said with a smile: "I''m a middle man, this village was bought from me by Master Wen, and it happened that someone nearby wanted to buy land, so I came to see when I passed by, I didn''t expect Master Wen to be so fast. , I said that I want to build a stockade, but I really built it! But it''s a pity that these mountains are useless." Changyuan wondered: "Who said it was useless! Didn''t you see that these houses were built on hills? Without these hills, where would we get the stones?" Nagahara''s foolish expression successfully persuaded the middleman to quit. The middle man who returned to the county was still sighing, and he didn''t care if he reported the situation to the Wei family. It was either that he didn''t know what Master Wei was thinking, or that he was reluctant to throw money into it, but with the idea of ??luck, he beat the mantis. The idea of ??catching the cicada and the oriole behind, but the Wen family didn''t mean it at all, and Wei Ye''s plan was probably in vain. Sure enough, when Master Wei received the news, he didnt believe it, and sent someone to watch Zhuangzi. As a result, it snowed from the autumn harvest to the winter, and the people on the Zhuangzi didnt do anything except build houses. Those hills were real. I went, but people just stared at those stones, and they transported the stones down the mountain one by one. No one stopped. They all felt terrible when they saw that the stones on the mountain would not really be dug up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： unloved cabbage Chapter 192 Little cabbage that no one loves There is no problem with building a house with so many stones. Apart from the house, even the walls of Zhuangzi are built with stones, and the ground is also paved with stones. After the workshop was completed, even Huang Ergou and the others were amazed. It is like a stockade, covering an area of ??more than 1,000 mu. More than 1,000 acres are all courtyards. There is a street that is not very long at the entrance. It is two feet wide. There are shops on both sides. The small yard of the house, used by people, has ten households in a row, and there are twenty rows on both sides, which is equivalent to the living area and is also the periphery of the workshop. The gate at the end of the street is the real entrance of the workshop. The layout inside is very similar to Jinyifang, and it is much larger than there. The weaving yard alone can accommodate hundreds of weavers working at the same time. There is a high courtyard wall between the workshop and the living area, and no one can enter. The outermost courtyard wall imitates the construction method of the city wall. It is three zhang high and one zhang wide. There are small windows on the top, so that you can see people outside. Unknown danger. The heavy gates are closed, and there is a self-sufficient world inside. After the stockade was completed, Chen Ningya took the children around for a spin. Not to mention the children were amazed, even Chen Ningya herself couldn''t believe it. It was incredible that such a place was actually created by their family. , This kind of sturdy stockade like an iron barrel is definitely a good place to live in a time of chaos, especially since there are 600 acres of land in the house, self-sufficiency is completely stress-free. The Huang Ergou introduced to Chen Ningya didn''t even know that her thinking had jumped to a thousand miles. Such a big mansion cant be walked all the way. The group finally got tired and replaced it with a donkey cart. They walked around for a long time. A few days later, Wen Youshan returned with the caravan and saw the just-completed stockade. He had the same reaction as Chen Ningya, but he obviously didn''t have so many scruples, and directly joked: "It''s true that this kind of place avoids the chaos. good!" Jiang Dayi nodded in agreement, "As long as you dig a ditch outside and destroy the access bridge during the war, this is definitely a good hiding place. Of course, the premise is that there is no regular army attack." Wen Youshan patted him on the shoulder and laughed, "Jiang Dayi, you are so funny, this is a remote rural area, everyone knows that I am a workshop, and there is nothing valuable in it. What do I do in this village? As long as it can prevent robbers and robbers, it will be very good." "This is true." Jiang Dayi said. After the group visited the workshop, Wen Youshan immediately greeted people to come and work. Those textile tools will be made before the silkworm cocoons come down next year. There are also beds and so on. In short, there are a lot of things to beat. Gou and Jiang Dayi are not very useful, and they still need a lot of carpenters. Wen Youshan simply recruited people who can do wood work in every mile and eight townships. Everyone divides the labor and cooperates. He is responsible for the important parts and the final assembly, and the speed is also very fast. Can be much faster. When he is busy here, he can''t take care of anything. Chen Ningya only needs to provoke all the household chores by herself, such as walking around the New Year''s ceremony, clearing the goods, closing the accounts, the next person''s New Year''s reward, etc. These messy things can make her Busy from day to night, thanks to the help of her two daughters, otherwise she would definitely be in trouble. Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing came back under such circumstances. The wind and snow were so big that day. After listening to the mournful jackdaws all the way, the brothers only felt desolate and desolate in their hearts. I came back with my eldest brother and father after meeting, and there was no sense of excitement. This year, there were only the two of them and a coachman who picked them up by the way. It was extremely desolate, like a little cabbage that no one loved. This feeling was even worse after entering the house. The Wen Yuanhong brothers both entered the house. Their mother and sister hadn''t found out yet. The abacus dials were crackling, and they didn''t even lift their heads. The two thought that they would be noticed by standing in the room for a while, but no, nothing! Wen Yuanxing couldn''t help it the most, and pursed his mouth in grievance and shouted, "Mother! Your son is back!" Chen Ningya raised her head suddenly and said in a trance: "Yo! My old son is back! Why don''t I know when he came? Hurry up, let my mother see, why does it seem to have lost a lot of weight!" Wen Yuanxing plunged into Chen Ningya''s arms, wrapped his arms around her neck and complained like a child, "My second brother and I have been back for a long time, and my mother and sisters didn''t notice, my feet were sore from standing." This is an exaggeration, but Chen Ningya felt guilty and didn''t care, and hurriedly asked the servants to prepare snacks for them. and greeted the cook to boil hot water to bathe their feet. As soon as they survived, the faces of the brothers looked much better. Wen Yuanhong looked at the account books on the table and asked, "Why are there so many accounts books to be counted this year?" After Chen Ningya sat down, she rolled her eyes at him, "You think! In previous years, some of the accounts were read by your father, and he will handle it himself. This year, it will not work. Your father is too busy to touch the ground, and I don''t want him to share it. My heart, I took it over myself, just as the newly built workshop at home is going to be put into operation next year, I took a look at the chassis of the home, counted the inventory again, and cleared the account." The ?? brothers looked at each other blankly, and said in unison, "A new workshop?" Chen Ningya just remembered that she hadn''t told the two of them about this, so she was embarrassed, "In the spring, girl Zhen and Jing girl accompanied your elder brother to Fucheng, and we had a big talk there. Our familys workshop cant afford to buy and sell, so we had to build another big workshop. Not long after the construction was completed, your father is now pulling your Uncle Sun and Uncle Huang to work there, dozens of people, every day. When you work at night, you don''t have time to take care of other things." The ?? brothers were dumbfounded. Wen Yuanhong sighed: "Mother, how big have you and my father made our family''s business? We built another workshop, which is bigger than our village? How much money will it cost!" "Second brother, is this the point?" Wen Yuanxing rolled his eyes at Wen Yuanhong and jumped angrily, "The point is that Mother and the others went to Fucheng without telling the two of us, and they all went! Now the two of us are not going anywhere!" Wen Yuanxing was so indignant that he almost cried. Wen Yuanzhen teasingly said: "Little brother, tell you, we not only went to Fucheng, but also went shopping with Dad to discuss business. Several county towns have moved, played, ate, and bought. It''s so cool!" Wen Yuanxing clutched his heart and looked heartbroken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： naming Chapter 193 Name Wen Yuanjing and Wen Yuanxing had the best relationship. Seeing that he couldn''t bear it like this, he hurriedly said, "It''s okay, little brother, you can go to Fucheng when you get a child." One sentence made Wen Yuanxing''s heart feel cold, "How long will it wait? I''m only seven years old, and it will take at least three years for me to end, in case I fail the exam once." Wen Yuanxing gestured with his fingers, only to feel that there is no love in life. Wen Yuanhong pondered for a while, then looked at Chen Ningya eagerly, "Mother, can you ask Dad to ask Mr. Ji, can we go to Fucheng to defect to him?" Chen Ningya shook her head regretfully, "You, Mr. Ji, have gone far away, not in Fucheng, or your eldest brother would not have entered the Wenshan Academy through the back door. Listen to your mother''s words, and study at Mr. Hu''s side with peace of mind. After two years, you can be sure. Off again." Wen Yuanhong has been studying with Mr. Hu for five or six years. He is still young, and he will end well in two years. His knowledge is also solid. In addition, he is more talented in reading than Wen Yuanliang. Maybe he will be able to win the game the first time. Wen Yuanliang''s better grades, not to mention Wen Yuanxing, is almost the number one talent that Mr. Hu sees, and cultivates him like his own grandson. This kid Chen Ningya is not worried. Wen Yuanhong was very disappointed, but he didn''t take it too seriously, and asked about the new workshop. Chen Ningya looked at the sky and said, "It''s late tonight, let the servants take you over to take a look tomorrow morning, and then you can see for yourself." Chen Ningya sold out, and the sisters Wen Yuanzhen wanted to watch the fun, but they didn''t break it. They were dazed and puzzled, and nodded in agreement. The next day, before dawn, the brothers got up to exercise, sweating and feeling refreshed. As soon as they changed their clothes, they ate something to bolster their stomachs and went out. The dim light of the morning light made the surrounding scenery look hazy and unreal, the cold wind beat against the curtains of the car, Wen Yuanxing tightened his coat, and regretted going out, "Second brother, you said that you have nothing to do with such a bad idea. What? I can read two more books at home!" Wen Yuanhong let out a puff of white smoke and said calmly, "It''s as if you''re not curious yourself. Besides, you read books every day, every month, and every year, don''t you want to relax?" Wen Yuanxing couldn''t deny these words, he closed his crackling mouth obediently, and after a while he started to doze off, not to mention, it was very comfortable to curl up like this. Just when Wen Yuanxing was about to dream, the carriage stopped. Wen Yuanhong shook him awake, "Arrived, get off." Wen Yuanxing came back to his senses, the sleepy bug flew away, and jumped off the carriage excitedly, "My dear! It''s finally here!" After the brothers stood still, they looked at the high wall gate in front of them and smiled, "Is this here?" The driver nodded at the side, grinned, and shouted loudly: "Open the door, the second and third masters are here!" Soon a head popped out of the window on the courtyard wall. After confirming that someone was coming, he rushed down to open the door. Hearing the sound of the heavy door creaking, the brothers couldn''t help their hearts racing. The servant who opened the door trotted forward to salute Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing, and said respectfully, "The two young masters came very early today, and they have just started work." said, under the leadership of the servant, the brothers entered the gate, and the street and the alley that could not see the end made them both gasped. "This is a workshop? Are you kidding me?" Wen Yuanhong blurted out in shock. If he hadn''t known that they came from his own workshop, he would have thought that this was a ghost town! All that I can see are houses and bottomless streets. There are so many houses, but there is not even a shadow of a person. The silence makes people feel cold. The servant replied respectfully: "Second Young Master, this is absolutely true. The workshop took half a year to build, with the hard work of hundreds of people, and it didn''t take long for it to be completed. Master, they are doing woodwork in the workshop area and rushing to work. " "Workshop area?" Wen Yuanxing grasped the point. The servant nodded, "The whole stockade is divided into two parts, the outer circle is the living area, and there are shops, and the inside of the courtyard wall is the workshop. In the future, if our servants and Zhiniang get married, they can live outside. In the living area, children can also be raised here. The wife also said that in the future, she will teach the servants to write, and she will also train a few family members who are skilled in medicine to have children. In this way, even if we live in a stockade, we dont have to worry at all. There are still 600 mu of farmland here, so self-sufficiency is not a problem. " These words made both brothers dizzy. When did their family become so powerful? This place like a stockade belongs to their family, their family! Their mother still has such lofty aspirations, which The two of them only felt that it was difficult to even breathe, let alone to ask questions. They walked all the way into the inner workshop area. As soon as they stepped into the courtyard door, they heard a faint movement inside. When they walked in, the voice became clearer, and the group trotted. After a quarter of an hour, I finally saw Wen Youshan. "Father!" Wen Yuanxing shouted at the top of his voice, and all the workers turned to look at him. Huang Ergou grinned and said, "Yo! The third young master is back!" The third young master sounded like a joke, but Wen Yuanxing didn''t care and charged towards Wen Youshan like a cannonball. Wen Youshan was busy putting down his work, "My little ancestor, you run slowly! Why are you here?" Wen Youshan picked up the younger son and looked at the second son. Wen Yuanhong saluted Wen Youshan in a proper manner, his face was red, and he looked at him with admiration, and said, "Mother said that the family built a workshop, and she didn''t say anything, let us come and see for ourselves. Here we are, Dad, is this really our family''s workshop?" Wen Youshan laughed when he saw his heart-felt expression, touched the back of his second son''s head and said, "Didn''t you see it? It just so happened that the name hasn''t been given here yet, so let the two of you think about it, in the room over there. There are pens, ink, paper, inkstones, snacks and hot tea, hurry in and dont freeze. The brothers entered the door obediently, saw Wen Youshan continue to work, and hurried to think of the name, accompanied by the voice of work and chatting and laughing in his ears, Wen Yuanhong picked up a pen and named the entire stockade "I don''t know." Wen Yuanxing almost sprayed the tea in his mouth when he saw the name, widened his eyes and asked, "Second brother, what do you think?" Wen Yuanhong explained triumphantly: "''No'' is homophonic to ''cloth'', and ''knowledge'' is homophonic to ''woven''. I don''t know if the village is a cloth weaving village! How simple!" Wen Yuanxing said with admiration, "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a sense of humor! Well, since you thought of such a name, I won''t argue with you, but the name of the workshop is what I want, so I just call it ''Zizhiyuan''. ''." (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： Nagaharas Chapter 194 The Nagahara Family Wen Yuanhong immediately understood what he meant, and said with a wicked smile, "You learn from me." Wen Yuanxing raised his head arrogantly, with a slappy expression like learning from you. As for the name of each yard in Zizhiyuan, it is still named after the workshop in the village, so that people who work will not be confused. After the two handed over their names to Wen Youshan, they began to wander around the village. After looking around, they were quite satisfied with the place. Although there were no rivers and lakes around, there were many wells in the village, and the water was absolutely useless. No problem, there are irrigation wells on the other side of the farmland, generally speaking, there is nothing to fault. The brothers stayed in the stockade for one night before leaving. Wen Youshan and the others stayed here even for the Chinese New Year, and they were busy until the spring plowing. At this time, I didnt know what the village should have. The embroiderers bought by Chen Ningya also moved in, just waiting. The first batch of cocoons came and started to work. The people sent by Lord Wei to stalk it wandered outside for a few months, and after confirming that it was really a workshop, they withdrew. After a lapse of dozens of days, Wen Youshan stepped into the house again, and suddenly felt as if he had passed away. He pulled Chen Ningya and asked, "Why do I think this year will end before it begins?" Chen Ningya''s eyes were filled with resentment and sadness, "You still say it! If you are too busy to be dizzy, others will follow you to make a fool of yourself. Don''t you know that this Spring Festival, the rest of our village are all old and weak, women and children, and guests come to the door during the first month of the year. The woman didn''t know how to accompany her anymore, so she had to push the elderly in-laws and children out of the house. I don''t know how many jokes were made! On the fifth day of the first lunar month, Alian Ahong and the others came in groups. The first thing they said was to ask when our family would release people. It was as if we were holding people back. " Wen Youshan scratched the back of his head sternly, and quickly apologized, "My lady, this time it was my fault, I shouldn''t be in such a hurry, why don''t my family go over and explain?" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes, "You don''t have to go, I''ve already done it, but now you''re going to set off with a caravan for a year and you haven''t been able to stay at home for a few days. When will you be running around like this? " After all, she still felt sorry for Wen Youshan, and she was just trying to find fault. Wen Youshan''s heart was warm, and he held the person in his arms, his voice was much softer, "Don''t worry, ma''am, I am enjoying it! If you think about it, I used to leave early and return late when my family was poor. Running around, Im not talking about my body, I still cant see hope, and my heart is also tired. Now I have a lot of people at my disposal, and going out is not as hard as before. The most important thing is to earn money, and I have hope for life. I''m full of energy!" Wen Youshan also showed off his muscles, making Chen Ningya amused. After the two talked for a while, Wen Youshan said sternly: "Go out in a few days and see if you have anything to bring to the boss. He will end in April. I happened to be in Fucheng at that time, and I can still catch up. See him before he comes off." When it came to this, Chen Ningya couldn''t take care of it anymore, and immediately called the Changyuan family, and ordered: "When your master goes to Fucheng this time, you will follow him. When you arrive there, you will be mainly responsible for taking care of the eldest young master. You can''t go wrong with the things I taught you before." "Yes!" The Nagahara family responded calmly, apparently Chen Ningya had already talked to her. After the Nagahara family had retreated, Wen Youshan asked, "Is this your special arrangement?" Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "After I came back from Fucheng, I brought the Nagahara family to my side to teach me, especially in terms of cooking, she has learned everything I taught, and she did a good job, let her take care of Yuanliang and me. Don''t worry, of course, the most important thing is that she understands some superficial medical skills and can handle emergencies." The Chang Yuan family was rescued by Chen Ningya unintentionally. Her father was a middle-aged man. He died when he was treating a patient. She also lost her money. Her mother was so angry that she and a young brother were left in the whole family. The uncle wanted to seize her house and fields but did not want to raise children, so he decided to give them to their sister and brother. sold. Fortunately, the sister and brother received the news in advance and fled overnight, but where can a weak woman go with a child under the age of six? Just when the sister and brother were desperate and living on the streets, Chen Ningya met and kindly gave some food, but the Changyuan family even offered to sell her body to her. Chen Ningya didn''t want to accept this pair of unidentified siblings, but the Changyuan family said that she would sell herself, and she could support her brother herself. At that time, Chen Ningya was moved with compassion and agreed. Because the Changyuan family was not the servant she chose, she did not arrange people to be embroidered maids in the workshop, but stayed at home to be rough maids. It happened that the Wen family also raised silkworms and a vegetable field. live. Later, Chang Yuan took a fancy to them. With the help of Chen Ningya, they got married and gave birth to a child. After Chen Ningya, she arranged Chang Yuan''s family to the kitchen. Now she is the cook in the old house. Wen Youshan had no opinion when he heard that this person could still have medical skills. Three days later, Wen Youshan set off with the caravan and the Nagahara family. After the first batch of silkworm cocoons came down, Ichizhai also officially started to operate. Due to its remote location, whether the Wen family had made a lot of publicity, several villages around Fushan Village knew about the existence of Izhaizhai, but no one in the county town was aware of it. , did not cause any major disturbance. The days entered April calmly. Wen Yuanliang, who was far away in Fucheng, was reading at night with the lights on. Bailiqing, who used to make trouble with him, had a rare pause this time. Shu Yan walked in with two freshly washed clothes. Seeing that Wen Yuanliang was still reading, he quickly persuaded: " Young master, it''s time for you to rest, you''re going to end in two days. Didn''t the dean say that you should treat it normally, why didn''t you hear it? What if your body breaks down?" Wen Yuanliang put down the book, rolled his eyes, and asked with a smile, "Did you meet Qingzhu next to Brother Hongyu when you just went out?" Shu Yan nodded honestly, and said inexplicably, "I met him, but Qingzhu was in a hurry, saying that he had to go to prepare food for Young Master Feng after taking the clothes. He was very busy." "Then did you ask him what time of day brother Hongyu has been reading recently?" Wen Yuanliang stared at the inkstone. Shu Yan was at a loss for words and couldn''t answer, he said, "Young master, you are different. Young Master Feng has just come to the academy and will end soon, so naturally he has to work harder." Wen Yuanliang sneered and laughed at himself: "Why is it different? In terms of talent, I can''t compare to Brother Hongyu, in terms of time to study, people are enlightened at the age of five or six, and I can''t compare with me. Besides, they are admitted to Wenshan based on their ability. In the academy, I went through the back door and still lived on the dean''s side. What''s the reason not to work harder than others? If Brother Hongyu got on this government test and I got off the list, this is a big joke! In the future, I have no face to return to Qing''an County! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： government test Chapter 195 If it wasn''t for the questioning words he heard outside Hu Wenzhi''s study that time, he wouldn''t be so hard. This year, although he was eating, drinking and playing with Bailiqing Shen Wei, he was studying hard behind his back. It was like an eagle''s struggle. In the first few months, Bailiqing and the others didn''t know about it. Later, when Bailiqing couldn''t sleep and wandered around in the middle of the night, they found out about it. After the fight, Bailiqing and Shen Wei also sent him a lot of books and annotations from famous experts that were not available outside. It''s really nothing to say, as long as Wen Yuanliang is by his side, he can always instill knowledge into him without a trace. So many people have put a lot of effort into him, if he doesn''t pass the exam this time, he won''t have the confidence to pass the government exam in the future. When he said this, Shu Yan didn''t dare to persuade him. He obediently packed Wen Yuanliang''s things, polished ink for him, and stayed up all night with him to study hard. On the day of the prefectural examination, Shu Yan served Wen Yuanliang according to the procedure of the county examination, and got up, washed and ate. , the quality is naturally better, at least not the kind of hypocrite who can''t wait to export. At 1000 hours, Gongyuan opened the door. Thousands of candidates received the initial inspection in turn. They entered the hall in a row. They entered the four exam halls under the leadership of the four lantern-wielding boys. They were again searched by the sergeant at the door before finally entering the exam hall. Press the button. Citation to find their own seat. In addition to the citations, candidates are not allowed to bring anything in this exam. Pens, inks, special paper, etc. are all provided by the exam room. The first two exams take one day each, and the third exam takes two days. Quilts are also provided by the examination room, and each candidate is separated and has his own place. Wen Yuanliang was lucky. His exam seat was in the middle and not near the toilet number, so he didn''t have to worry about being disturbed by nearby movements when he was doing the exam. As soon as the gong sounded, the examiner began to distribute the test papers. Wen Yuanliang, who got the test paper, couldn''t wait to look at the test questions. The first test was the Tiejing Jing, "The Book of Filial Piety" and "The Analects of Confucius" were mandatory; You can choose one or both of Zuozhuan; the Book of Songs, Zhou Li and Rites of the Zhongjing can choose one or two; and The Legend of Hubliang are optional, and they can be written in dictation according to the specified paragraphs. This test is both memory and calligraphy. It is said that every word is like a meeting, and a person''s general character can be seen from a person''s words. Those who can pass the county examination naturally don''t have to worry about the character. This year, under the supervision of the yard, Wen Yuanliang has improved a lot in his writing. Compared with the immaturity of the county exam, he seems to have some rules and regulations. What he has to do in this exam is to play normally and completely dictate the scriptures. down. When Wen Yuanliang was writing and writing quickly, other people also focused on the examination paper. When Wen Yuanliang finished writing "The Classic of Filial Piety" and "The Analects of Confucius", the sun had already come out, and the candle by the table was half burnt, so he hurriedly put out the candle , looked at the sky, lowered his head and continued to answer. In the Book of Rites and Zuo Zhuan in the Great Classic, he was more familiar with the Book of Rites, and he chose the Book of Rites without hesitation. "Book of Songs" is not an unusual way. He chose "Book of Changes" in the Xiaojing, not because he is familiar with "Book of Changes", but Lao Jitou has been studying "Book of Changes" so much that he In the past, I was often punished for copying the "Book of Changes" when I made mistakes. I wrote a lot, so of course, practice makes perfect. This exam went well. As dusk was approaching, Wen Yuanliang checked his answer sheet again and raised his hand to call the invigilator when he was sure that there was no problem. The invigilator took the test paper and a set of test utensils in a pseudonym, making sure that there was no problem. Just let him out of the exam room. Shu Yan was staring outside the Gongyuan, and when he saw Wen Yuanliang''s figure, he rushed over to help him, carefully helped the person onto the carriage, and asked, "Master, how do you feel?" Wen Yuanliang showed a relaxed smile, "Shang Ke, you know your young master, nothing else, but this dictation and calligraphy can still be done, but it''s hard to say tomorrow." Shu Yan saw his smile fade away, frowned slightly, and hurriedly said: "Master, what are you thinking about? It''s still early, so when I go back, I can have a good chat with Master Baili, Master Shen, and the Dean. , you can go and ask the dean to give some more advice, there are always more solutions than problems." Wen Yuanliang showed his face and knocked on the head of the inkstone, "You are smart, let''s go." When the carriage returned to the academy, Wen Yuanliang patted his forehead angrily, turned to look at Shu Yan, "Did you see Feng''s carriage?" Shu Yan nodded, "I see, Young Master Feng came out earlier than you, and as soon as he came out, he got on the carriage in a hurry, and the little one didn''t even have time to greet him." Wen Yuanliang was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, and didn''t ask any more questions. The second test is poetry, this time it is to test the talent of candidates. From poetry, you can see a person''s literary quality. He used to write poetry and fu only in general, and the things he wrote were dry, even his own old man. Dad, who doesn''t understand poetry and poetry, felt uncomfortable when he read it. Although Old Jitou taught him a lot later, he barely let him pass the county exam, but it was still not enough. During this year, the dean devoted himself to making up for his weak points. Every day, he wrote three poems and two fu, which forced his elm wood to become enlightened. Now his poems are not particularly outstanding, but he can also do it well. At least the dean will no longer dislike it and frown at the beginning. After the ?? test paper was sent out, Wen Yuanliang first read the title, carefully recalled the similar articles he had done, and then wrote those poems on the scratch paper according to his memory, and kept revising them. It''s not that he wants to be opportunistic, but that these poems have been instructed by the dean, and they have also been revised. . So, Wen Yuanliang spent most of the exam day revising the poems he had written, and when he finished writing, he found that many people had handed in the papers and left the exam room. This time, he looked around as soon as he came out. There was no carriage from the Feng family. It seemed that Feng Hongyu left one step earlier than him. Wen Yuanliang gave a wry smile and went back. The content of the third test is policy theory, which is different from the second test. The test is about the candidates problem-solving ability. The questions are set by the examiner, and the scope is wide and it is more meaningful than the classics and poems. It is also much more difficult. If you answer the question well, you can highlight the practical ability of the examinee. If you answer the question badly, then there is nothing to say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Lopsided Chapter 196 Compared with other people''s worries, Wen Yuanliang is much calmer. After all, he came from a poor family, and he is not incapable of common affairs. He can''t even tell the five grains. In addition, when he was a child, he went up and down the mountains and fields into the water with Wen You, and followed Wen after him. There are mountains and goods, and he even participated in building a house and opening a shop at home. After coming to Fucheng, under the guidance of the old Jitou and the dean, I learned about some political affairs, and because I often hang out with Bailiqing Shen Wei, I heard a lot of intrigue in the officialdom or anecdotes that the officials saw only. A load of business methods, these are his valuable experience. On the same day, Wen Yuanliang went to see the dean as usual. The prude and disheveled man was drinking in the bamboo forest. He heard footsteps and asked without looking back, "The exam is over! How do you feel?" Wen Yuanliang bowed respectfully and replied, "Sir, the student has changed the article he wrote before, it is unknown whether he can pass it or not." The dean sneered and scolded lazily: "Little bastard! You dare to play tricks in front of me! Go back and read the book well, there will be another game tomorrow, if you don''t perform well tomorrow, I will hang you in the bamboo forest for three days and three days. At night, I won''t give you food or water to drink." The somber voice of the dean made Wen Yuanliang''s face turn pale with fright. He was well aware of this man''s ruthlessness and unreasonable play, so Wen Yuanliang didn''t dare to take risks, and hurried back to his room to review his homework. Fortunately, he didn''t have nightmares because of the president''s threat that night. When he woke up, he was full of energy and went to the Gongyuan to serve in Shu Yan. This time he finally met Feng Hongyu. Compared to Wen Yuanliang''s high spirits, Feng Hongyu looked a little haggard, but he was in good spirits. The two smiled at each other and silently entered the examination room under the inspection of the soldiers. As soon as Wen Yuanliang saw the test paper, his eyes suddenly widened. He thought about the various possibilities of the test questions, but he never expected that the test questions turned out to be " I was born with a landscape addiction, and the unfolding of the volume is as sweet as the mountains. The ancient trees are all black with smoke, and the distant mountains and sunsets see sharp points. The danger is absolutely not only the wandering child, the quiet foot comforts the old man to dive. Looking at the clouds on the road is more intimate, not adding more because of millet. Gyeonggi Jiagu Wanbang Chong, jade seeds should be the first good abundance. Near the Shencang for jade food, all the treasure crown Tiangong is collected. The color of the spring is green, and the rice is fragrant and the lotus petals are red. People know that Kunlun is in the sky, and the green essence is not the same as below. If he remembered correctly, the first one was "Inscriptions on Rice Yuanhui Paintings" by Wang Mian, and it was written about millet, but the second one was more difficult. According to the meaning of the verse, it seemed to be very similar to the bi-japonica rice grown in their village. For example, one is about millet and the other is about japonica rice. There are no questions. How should I answer this? To be honest, this topic is a bit unfair. How can the poor students know what bi-japonica rice is, let alone the poor students, even people from a well-off family like Feng Hongyu may not have heard of it, that is, their family has grown some of them. I just realized that since the examiner has asked such a question, he will definitely not simply express the worth of millet and bi-japonica rice. The left and right should be based on the people''s livelihood and political affairs. Is it so difficult? It doesn''t seem right either. Wen Yuanliang was lost in thought, while the other candidates were scratching their ears and cheeks. Some of them were already crying, and the invigilator immediately went over to warn them. In such an atmosphere, Wen Yuanliang began to answer with a pen in a heavy heart. This question alone tortured him enough. He almost finished writing it from dawn to evening. There were still two questions left unanswered. The test time was two days, and he still had one day to finish the other two. The question is probably too late. In order to relax tomorrow, Wen Yuanliang turned on the lamp and answered at night. This year, he has become accustomed to reading at night. It is already dark and others are starting to get tired. He didn''t lie down and rest until he finished answering the first draft of the second question, revised it twice, and packed up his things. It is said to be a rest, but the conditions in this examination room are simply terrible. The place to sleep is made up of stools, and the whole person cannot stretch. That is, the weather in Dizhou is cool in April. If he spends a night in such a place in summer, he will definitely collapse. . Wen Yuanliang thought that he would not sleep well this night, but he underestimated his ability to adapt. After laying down, he fell asleep almost in seconds. When he woke up again, he found that it was bright and bright, and it was estimated that half an hour had passed. Wen Yuanliang froze, his mind was instantly clear, he quickly took out his paper and ink, looked at the title and yesterday''s draft again, and revised it after careful consideration, and began to transcribe. When he finished writing, it was just after the Mao Shi, and now he was relieved. He ate two mouthfuls of dry food and went straight to the last question. The last question was about government affairs, which revolved around the endless war in Mobei. Can. Although he has never eaten pork, he has seen the pig run. He has heard about Mobei from Jiang Dayi over the years, and the cruelty of the war. If Wen Yuanliang was asked to answer, he must have written more deeply than others. It is also because of this that he put this question at the end. From the moment he picked up the pen, the movement of his hand did not stop. After writing thousands of words, he stopped writing when he found that there were too many. It was not yet noon. He needs to simplify and refine his draft and move it to the answer sheet, and the time is still a bit rushed. After Wen Yuanliang put all the answers on the answer sheet, he looked up and was a little dazed. Is the government exam over like this? It didn''t take long for him to sigh, someone had already started raising their hands to hand in the papers, he hurriedly checked it again and made sure that there was no problem and then handed in the papers. When ?? walked out of the examination room, Wen Youshan subconsciously wanted to go to the inkstone, but was stopped by someone. Looking back, it was Feng Hongyu who came out one step later than him. "Brother Hongyu? I thought you had already come out." The surprise in Wen Yuanliang''s eyes was undisguised. Feng Hongyu smiled bitterly, "The question in the last game is really difficult, so I handed in the paper a lot late. Judging by Brother Yuanliang''s expression, it seems that he did well in the test." "Where is it, it''s just doing my best." Wen Yuanliang said warmly. The two walked to the opposite side of the Gongyuan and got into the carriage. Qingzhu saw that his young master''s face was not very good, and asked in a low voice worriedly, "Young Master, do you want to go back to the other courtyard or the academy?" "Other courtyard." Feng Hongyu whispered, listening to the sound of the carriage passing by, and slowly lowered his eyes. I don''t know when it started, he found that his relationship with Wen Yuanliang was gradually drifting away, because when he was in the school Did he not speak for him? Or is the relationship gradually fading because of being separated for a long time? If it was because of the school, he had already explained it, but with Wen Yuanliang''s temper of hatred and hatred, I''m afraid he still has grudges, but he can''t do anything about it. Mr. Hu is his mentor, and those are his seniors. There is no place for him to speak, except for Wen Yuanliang''s grievances in his heart, he can''t say anything, more words are more wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： The favored are fearless Chapter 197 The favored person has nothing to fear The carriage is gradually approaching the other courtyard. The so-called other courtyard is actually a small ordinary family courtyard. The courtyard alone cost more than a hundred taels. When his mother took out the money, he looked crazy all his life. I will never forget what a desperate gamble it was. If he failed to pass the exam, his mother would not be able to bear the blow. Speaking of this, Feng Hongyu''s thoughts drifted farther and farther, and he thought of the marriage that his mother had talked about before, and the girl from the Wen family who had been mentioned by his father. The marriage is settled here, and it will also have a relationship with Fucheng in the future, and it is also decent to talk about it. My father thinks that getting married requires the right family. Although my family is decent in the county, it is nothing if I go out of Qing''an County. Although the Wen family started late, Uncle Wen has traveled from south to north, has a wide range of people, and knows such a capable person as Mr. Ji. It can be seen that The Wen family is more capable than their Feng family, and now the two families are considered to be compatible. If the Wen family really gets up in time, the Feng family cannot be compared. He agreed with his father''s actions in his heart, but his mother was unwilling. She was thinking of his in-laws who could help him in his career. Although the Wen family was rich, it was of little benefit to his career. He was too close to Wen Yuanliang, or his mother didn''t want him to be close to any of his classmates, and it was enough to keep the friendship between gentlemen as light as water. is also because of this, he subconsciously reduced his correspondence with Wen Yuanliang, and the relationship between the two faded, and he also had a part of the responsibility. It was only after entering Wenshan Academy that he realized how naive his mother''s thoughts were and how shallow his knowledge was. Although the Wen family is in business, Wen Yuanliang is not only favored by the dean in the academy, but also can make friends with the children of the powerful, which is completely different from ordinary students. But Wen Yuanliang lived next to the dean and listened to the dean''s teaching every day. There are many students from Fucheng in the academy, and their family background is better than their Feng family, but even the students from this family are humble and submissive in the academy. What is the benefit to him when he gets married? But these mothers don''t know or think of it, and they only insist on marrying a young lady from a scholar''s family in Fucheng. He really can''t understand it, and he can''t convince his mother. If the father came forward, maybe the mother would step back, but there was a rift between the mother and the son. In the future, his wife was afraid that life would not be easy. Moreover, his relationship with Wen Yuanliang is not so good now. He really wants to marry a girl from the Wen family. Wen Yuanliang wouldn''t necessarily agree, it''s just that, it''s just a delusion. "Master, what do you want for dinner?" Qingzhu''s voice pulled back Feng Hongyu''s thoughts. Feng Hongyu looked at the lanterns under the eaves of the corridor and said indifferently, "It''s fine." Here Wen Yuanliang also returned to the academy under the service of the book inkstone. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the dean, Bailiqing and Shen Wei drinking around the table. There were also several plates of snacks on the table, which made him look straight. . "You, you, you, you are not kind! I worked hard in the Gongyuan for two days, but you are here casually, drinking and having fun!" Wen Yuanliang sat down angrily, and took a glass to pour wine on his own. The hand just touched the wine glass and the wine glass director hit it with chopsticks. Wen Yuanliang let go of his hand in pain, his whole face wrinkled into a bun, and he complained, "Why? It''s not fair! They can drink, but I can''t?" "Xiao Liangliang, you just came back, have you eaten yet?" Bailiqing said with a wicked smile. Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the dean secretly, fearing that he would hang him in the bamboo forest for the night, he quickly slipped back and shouted, "Shu Yan, your young master is hungry!" The ?? voice faded away, and the dean showed a disdainful sneer, "Fight me!" Shen Wei glanced at him and asked lazily, "Are you sure Yuanliang is fine this time?" "Not sure." The dean said impatiently: "I said what do you two have to do with my students? What conspiracy is there, tell me!" "Hey! You can''t spit your blood! We are just curious what Ji Xueli is interested in this silly boy. Not only did he painstakingly give pointers for a year, but before he left, I would give it to you without worrying about it. If I hadn''t known the details of Ji Xueli, I would have I almost thought this silly boy was his illegitimate child!" Bailiqing pouted. Shen Wei rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t talk about Ji Xueli, don''t you yourself are good to others, in order to let Yuanliang pass the government test, you also asked your family to find a relationship to get a lot of precious information, Ji Xueli is his The gentleman didn''t do what you did." "I" Bailiqing was at a loss for words, so he slashed Shen Yiyi''s eyes when he couldn''t answer. The dean looked at Shen Wei with a half-smile, and said lightly: "Don''t say Bailiqing, didn''t you secretly send a lot of things yourself? Hard-mouthed and soft-hearted guy!" "It''s because of my uncle. My uncle''s family has a good relationship with the Wen family. I just look at their face to take care of Wen Yuanliang." Shen Weiyi looked arrogant. The dean smiled and did not argue, he knew the facts. Wen Yuanliang was eating the food made by Nagahara''s family at the moment, and he looked like he was reincarnated by a starving ghost. "Master, eat slowly, you won''t have enough servants to cook for you." The Chang Yuan family was frightened by Wen Yuanliang''s fierceness. Shu Yan also persuaded him: "Master, take it easy, don''t choke." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yuanliang was choked, coughed so much that he kicked the inkstone in anger, "Crowzui, your young master has been cursed by you for an accident." "Bah bah bah, don''t talk nonsense, young master, and quickly drink the soup slowly." The Chang Yuan family put a bowl of chicken soup for Wen Yuanliang, and put some medicinal herbs of Astragalus and Codonopsis in it. Clear, salty with a hint of sweetness. Wen Yuanliang took a sip, his eyes narrowed in comfort, and he sighed: "It''s better to stay here, eat well, drink well, live well, you don''t know how miserable I have been these past two days, inside the Gongyuan The food is wowotou and boiled water, the water is still hot or cold, and I sleep on a cold bench, and the quilt has a musty smell. I don''t know how I slept last night, and I slept so soundly." "Master, are you a pig? You can sleep like this." Shu Yan said without thinking. Wen Yuanliang, who was selling miserably, was so angry that he made up for him, "If you don''t know how to speak, just say a few words less! A prudent man like your father gave birth to a son like you, which means you don''t live in front of you for many years, or else I guarantee you have been beaten to death eight hundred times." (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： The house is full of Mr. Chapter 198 The house is full of gentlemen When he mentioned the long years, Shu Yan was so frightened that his legs went weak, and he begged for mercy, "Master, don''t scare me anymore, I don''t dare anymore, please don''t send me back, or my father will really break my legs. of!" "Look at how cowardly you are!" Wen Yuanliang said in disgust, but he didn''t continue to scare him. The Chang Yuan family watched and snickered. She was very happy. Before she entered the Wen family, she was already desperate for life. Cheng Xiang entered Wen''s family, and it will be all the hard work. Today, life is getting better and better. Not to mention, the younger brother has also settled in Fushan Village, growing mulberries and raising silkworms. He has saved dozens of taels. Better off, she has nothing to be content with. Wen Yuanliang, who was full and full, immediately ran to the courtyard to drink and admire the moon with the three of them. In the end, before his **** was close to the stone bench, he was forced by the dean to go to the study and silence his answer sheet. At this moment, Wen Yuanliang really had a feeling of how difficult life was. After resignedly writing out the answer sheet, everyone outside dispersed, leaving only the dean leaning on the rocking chair and dozing off. Wen Yuanliang offered the things dejectedly, "Sir, please take a look." "Put it down." The dean closed his eyes and said, "What are your plans after the government has tried it?" "Huh?" Wen Yuanliang wondered why. The dean slowly opened his eyes, just met those confused eyes, and scolded with a smile: "Dead wood can''t be carved! It must be known that if you have tried it, you will have to take the academy exam. Weizhou and Dizhou are far apart. It takes about ten days to travel by horse and carriage. If you need to change by water, you will have to travel a bit. It only takes about six days. There are treats, but you don''t have to think about them for the time being." is not a scholar, even if you want to think for nothing. Wen Yuanliang did not understand the deep meaning of the dean, so he nodded in agreement: "The dean said it very well, it is still unknown whether this government test will pass! It is too early to say that the hospital test!" "You!" The dean''s eyes widened as if eating people, and after a long while he scolded furiously: "No ambition! It''s annoying to see you! Go and read a book for me!" Wen Yuanliang was at a loss, how could he recruit this person and not want to see him? It''s really unreasonable, but he didn''t dare to express such thoughts, and said regularly: "President, it''s getting dark, can I read again tomorrow?" "Go away!" The dean said and kicked Wen Yuanliang''s butt, showing how angry he was. Wen Yuanliang, who rolled back, closed his eyes in the tub, suddenly opened his eyes, and stood up suddenly, "I understand what Mr. Shu Yan was so frightened by him that he almost sat on the ground, holding a gourd and saying with a bitter face: "Young master, don''t you be so surprised? Sooner or later, you will be scared and your life will be shortened for several years." Wen Yuanliang ignored him, and hurriedly got out of the tub, wearing a moon-white bamboo-leaf silk nightgown. His eyes didn''t blink until the hour. At this time, Shu Yan had already slept, and when he woke up, he found that his young master was still in the same position as before. He was so frightened that the sleepy insects flew away. Said: "Young Master. Young Master, don''t scare the little one. If something happens to the little one, you won''t be able to explain to the old man and his wife." Wen Yuanliang''s eyes finally rolled, as if he had just recovered, he snapped the inkstone''s paw angrily, "What are you doing? No big or small!" Shu Yan pursed his lips aggrievedly, "Young master, you scared me to death! No one sits like you for several hours and still doesn''t move. I almost thought your soul was out of your body!" "I think you''ve read too many books!" Wen Yuanliang picked up the book and knocked on Shu Yan''s head. He found that his hair was completely dry. He subconsciously looked at the window. Through the window, he seemed to see the dark outside There was silence, and he asked, "What time is it?" "It''s time! Young master, it''s time for you to go to bed." Shu Yan said, and hurriedly helped Wen Yuanliang to bed, this day-to-day was really tossing him to death. The next day, when Wen Yuanliang went to see the dean, he found several academy gentlemen sitting in the dean''s reception room, with stacks of papers on the table, presumably all the candidates had fallen silent after returning. The dean saw Wen Yuanliang coming over and waved to him. Wen Yuanliang entered the door smartly, took over the work of the servant, and added tea and ink to several gentlemen from time to time. Dean''s face is expressionless, but his heart is full of satisfaction. Don''t look at this kid''s talent in reading, but he is much better than ordinary scholars, and he can bend and stretch, and he is not slippery. He is most suitable for a career. The other gentlemen naturally knew Wen Yuanliang, and also understood that the dean disliked this student, but he was very precious in his heart, and he did not dare to treat him as a student to serve with peace of mind. After finishing those things, Wen Yuanliang retreated behind the master, and sat respectfully on his knees. Everyone took a look and then withdrew their gazes, continuing the topic just now. "President, we have read all these papers. To be honest, some of the topics in the scriptures and poems are quite satisfactory. There is nothing wrong with these answer papers. It only depends on who is lucky and voted in the examiner''s heart. This strategy theory is really unreasonable to play cards." "That''s right. In the past, the strategies and theories were all derived from the Four Books and Five Classics. Either we cut them off, or we answered them separately. There has never been such a poem without a title. How should people answer it?" The speaker is an elderly juren. I think he passed the test all the way back then, and his strength is unquestionable. Even so, when he saw the test questions, he couldn''t help but feel flustered, and he was lucky, if he encountered such a The test question, I''m afraid this time is also hanging. Another old gentleman from the academy, Fu Xu, pondered: "The first one of this question is about millet, I think everyone understands it, but I''m afraid not many people know this second one, Bijingmi, you heard Have you been?" The old jinshi looked around, the dean stood still, and the other gentlemen frowned and shook their heads. The old jinshi set his eyes on Wen Yuanliang and asked kindly, "Child, did you know?" Wen Yuanliang was asked, raised his eyes in surprise to the encouraging look of the old jinshi, and said hesitantly, "I know. A little." "Oh? You actually know bijaponica rice, how much you know, let''s hear it." A gleam of light flashed in the old jinshi''s eyes, and he looked at Wen Yuanliang with great interest. Wen Yuanliang made a belly draft and said slowly: "Bi-japonica rice is an extremely expensive grain, with very little yield, and it is suitable for planting in places with mild climate. It is usually sown in June, which is a late grain. Japonica rice costs a few taels of silver, and ordinary people can''t afford it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： unintentionally hurt Chapter 199 Unintentional Injury The old jinshi nodded his beard in admiration, "Yes, yes, I know a lot." said that, the old jinshi looked at the dean. Dean snorted coldly, "Don''t look at me, I didn''t teach him this." Wen Yuanliang knew that the old jinshi had misunderstood, so he quickly explained: "Sir, it has nothing to do with the dean. It happened that the student''s home just happened to grow some japonica rice, and I went to see it, so I know a little bit." "So it is!" Everyone was in a trance. The faces of the gentlemen who came to their senses became ugly, "No one has ever seen or even heard of such an expensive thing, how could the examiner ask such a question to make it difficult for candidates? Does the state have an opinion?" This time the question is about the newly appointed prefect. Everyone is still half-understood about the new prefect. When such a thing happened, everyone is a little unsure. The dean and the old scholar were not in a hurry. The dean looked at the old jinshi and said, "Chen Yangqiu, the new prefect of Dizhou, is the champion of the Golden Division. Among the literati, he is known as a wise man, gentle in temperament, and kind to others. How can such a person be embarrassed by others when he first arrives? , He is now a prefect, if the imperial examination results in the jurisdiction under his jurisdiction are not good, he will bear the brunt of the court to be held accountable, as long as people who are not mentally ill will not do this." "It''s hard to say, that Chen Yangqiu''s father is a cabinet bachelor, and he is covered by his biological father, so he will inevitably act a little bit arbitrarily." One person muttered dissatisfiedly. The dean glanced at the man, lowered his eyes and chuckled, "You''re right, but that man can''t be Chen Yangqiu, after all, he and Xu Lao are his teachers, and they are in trouble on his own teacher''s site. Teacher''s student, did he lose his reputation or was his brain kicked by a donkey?" When everyone heard the words, they all looked at the old scholar Xu Lao in surprise. Xu Lao smiled warmly and said, "It''s been so many years, how come Bufan still remembers it?" Zhuo Bufan, the dean, pouted, "There''s nothing to hide." Xu Lao laughed dumbly, and said with a long sigh: "That''s it, there is no need to mention the old things, but I can still guarantee the character of Aragonite. He will not deliberately target the candidates. You can rest assured." Wen Yuanliang, who was acting like a pilaster, suddenly asked, "Sir, the student has a doubt, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?" "Please speak." Xu Lao made a gesture of invitation. Wen Yuanliang suppressed the screaming anger in his chest and tried his best to calm himself down, and then he asked bluntly, "Sir said that you can trust the character of the prefect of Chen. Change? The students only learned today that Chen Zhifu is still a student of Mr. Chen, but since the students began to study in the academy, they have never heard of Chen Zhifu visiting the academy at the academy, so the students have reservations about his character." As soon as these words came out, the whole room was silent. Zhuo Bufan turned his head, frowned and glanced at his student, smoothing out Wen Yuanliang''s side, "Children are pure-hearted, haven''t seen the dangers in the world, so their words are inevitably childish, so don''t take it to heart." Xu Lao listened to these bright maintenance words, the corners of his mouth twitched, in the end he was broad-minded and did not take it to heart, and also said a few words for Chen Yangqiu, "He just took office not long ago, and he has been busy dealing with the legacy left by the previous prefect in the past few months. It''s a mess, I heard that it hasn''t been completely solved yet, and I have encountered the government test again, and I think it''s a lack of skills, maybe he will be free someday, and I will come and take a look when I think of me, an immortal!" This made everyone feel a little uncomfortable, and Wen Yuanliang quickly apologized, "Sir, the students deliberately made you sad, Wenshan Academy is the second home for students, no matter how far the students can go in the future, as long as they return Dizhou, I will definitely visit a few gentlemen first." These words are not only to express their feelings, but also to smear Chen Yangqiu again, but with the protection of the dean, others will not go deep into the deep meaning of Wen Yuanliang''s words. After ?? and the others dispersed, Zhuo Bufan stood by the window with his hands behind his back, silent. Wen Yuanliang stood respectfully not far away, his lips were tight and his face was stubborn. After a long time, Zhuo Bufan turned around, gave him a deep look, and said, "You have a grudge against Chen Yangqiu?" Hearing this name, Wen Yuanliang couldn''t control the turbulent waves in his chest again. The complicated emotions almost suffocated him. Taking a deep breath, Wen Yuanliang shook his head. He has no grudge against Chen Yangqiu. hatred! Zhuo Bufan strode towards Wen Yuanliang and looked at him condescendingly, "Do you think I''m blind? There were a dozen people in the room just now, who couldn''t see that you had an opinion on Chen Yangqiu? Do you think you''re hiding well? Stupid! I No matter what festivals you have with Chen Yangqiu, and no matter what you have against him, you have to hold it back for me. You can''t help but vent in your own room. When you go out, you have to learn to decorate peace. ! You dont even have the patience for this, and your career will stop there. Id rather you go back to your hometown to farm now, than it is better for you to die in the officialdom! " Wen Yuanliang was so scolded by Zhuo Bufan that he couldn''t lift his head, and when Zhuo Bufan was scolded until his mouth was dry, he silently poured a glass of water for Zhuo Bufan. Zhuo Bufan was so angry that he sat down on the chair and drank two glasses of water. After recovering, he looked at Wen Yuanliang with a complicated expression, and said earnestly: "Fortunately, only a few gentlemen heard this today, and everyone said again. You are not a broken-mouthed person. Besides, you are just a boy now, and no one takes this to heart. He has left the academy. You need to remember every word and every word I said today. The officialdom is like a battlefield, and the battles are bloodless. The literati rely on one mouth, move their lips up and down, and talk and laugh in ashes. If you want to pursue an official career, you also want to go a long way. Don''t write all your thoughts on your face afterwards, it''s not good for you. Okay, I''m tired today too, go back and think about it yourself. " "Yes!" Wen Yuanliang slumped his head and retreated weakly, reached the door, turned around again, and said with great guilt, "Sir, I have troubled you today." Zhuo Bufan waved his hand, a look that was invisible. Wen Yuanliang simply left. As soon as he left, Shen Wei''s figure immediately appeared in the room. Zhuo Bufan asked indifferently, "You saw what happened just now, what do you want to say?" Shen Wei touched his chin and thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect Yuanliang to have a holiday with Chen Yangqiu, tsk tsk tsk, how could these two irrelevant people be related? Interesting! Really interesting!" "Interesting big guy!" Zhuo Bufan angrily smashed the inkstone at Shen Wei, and was caught by him, "Sir, take care, sir." (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Everyone wants face Chapter 200 Everyone wants face Zhuo Bufan was really angry at this moment and adjusted his clothes, the old **** looked at Shen Wei on the ground, "You are getting close to Yuanliang, he is entrusted to me by the old Jitou, I don''t want that child If something happens, you and Baili will watch more in the future." Shen Wei pouted and said reluctantly, "It doesn''t do me any good." "Hey!" Zhuo Bufan sneered, "Who keeps saying that he should take care of others for the sake of his uncle''s face, then he turns his head and forgets it, tsk tsk tsk. It''s also the fourth son of the capital! The four liars are almost the same!" "You!" Rao is that Shen Wei has a good cultivation and was almost outraged, "Forget it, I won''t argue with you, but Yuanliang and Chen Yangqiu still need to be investigated carefully." This is Zhuo Bufan, but he has no objection. Wen Yuanliang, who had returned to his own room, was throwing himself on the bed in annoyance. He kept thinking about what just happened and Chen Yangqiu, the prefect of Dizhou. If he hadn''t overheard what his parents said, he wouldn''t Thinking so much, I will even look at this person with a kind of reverence. But the talented prefect is his own uncle, who is the champion of the golden division. I don''t know if he was involved in the murder of his mother, or if he knew it. Wen Yuanliang couldn''t calm down whenever he thought of these speculations, and he couldn''t help but treat him with a villain mentality. ''s thoughts drifted away, and in a daze, Wen Yuanliang fell asleep again. It seemed that someone entered and went out, intermittently, but he did not wake up. Two days later, when Wen Yuanliang completely woke up, he realized that he had been ill for two days. Shu Yan and Chang Yuan''s family were so frightened that they almost lost their souls. All day long, they prayed to God, worshiped Buddha, and invited doctors. Almost flattened by the doctor. Wen Yuanliang listened to the spit of the inkstone and complained, with a blank expression, "I don''t have the slightest impression." The chattering inkstone was startled, his face turned pale, and his voice trembled, "Young master, don''t scare me! Do you want to hire a doctor for you if you are too young?" "Come back!" Wen Yuanliang said in a bad breath, he got off the bed in three or two times, and pulled the veil off his head, "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m not sick, I''m refreshed, what doctor do I need?" "Is it really all right?" Shu Yan asked nervously, in exchange for Wen Yuanliang''s cold face, he didn''t dare to ask anymore. After a while, Bailiqing and Shen Weiyi came in together, and they arrived before anyone said, "Xiao Yuanliang, you are awake, if you don''t wake up, we will all be tossed by your book boy!" Bailiqing entered the door, and when he saw Wen Yuanliang''s rosy complexion, he was immediately happy, "Look, how well this is raised!" As he spoke, he also opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it gracefully. Wen Yuanliang, whose hair was blown to the side, frowned and snatched the fan away, "Fan fan in April, you are not afraid of catching a cold." "I don''t understand the style!" Bailiqing muttered and gave the fan directly to Wen Yuanliang. Shen Wei sat down beside Wen Yuanliang, sipped the tea and said: "It looks like he has completely recovered, and he is full of energy when he speaks, how about it? Do you want to go to Xu Lao''s place to go around, I heard that today the prefect, Mr. Chen, came to visit Xu Lao specially. , it''s very lively over there now." While speaking, Shen Weiyuguang kept paying attention to Wen Yuanliang''s actions. Wen Yuanliang was just stunned for a moment, then sneered: "I was at the dean''s side that day and said that Chen Zhifu had not come to see Mr. Xu for so long after taking office. I didn''t expect that people would come after only two days, and I didn''t know about me. Is this mouth open?" His expression was as usual, as if he was talking about an unimportant person, but it was hard to see. Bailiqing didn''t know the inside story, so he laughed when he heard the words, "It''s true or false! You can talk about this, tsk tsk tsk, why don''t you talk about me too. Just when will I be able to marry a beautiful girl?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Bailiqing in surprise, "You? Marry a beautiful girl? Are you engaged?" "Don''t look down on people!" Bailiqing slapped Wen Yuanliang''s head dissatisfiedly, and said with his arms crossed, "This young master looks like a jade tree, and his family background is one of the best in the world. I don''t know how many girls want to marry me. How could it be possible? Get engaged early and disappoint those girls who want to marry me!" Wen Yuanliang stood up abruptly when he heard this, his eyes were clearly looking at a wicked man. Bailiqing''s eyes widened in disbelief, "What do you mean?" "Does this even need to be said? It''s not a gentleman''s act to attract bees and butterflies. Bailiqing, I really misread you. I didn''t expect you to be such a fool." Wen Yuanliang shook his head with disappointment. Baili was so refreshed that his face flushed. Shen Wei couldn''t hold back his laughter. "What are you laughing at?" The two of them pointed at Shen Wei in unison. Shen Wei glanced at Bailiqing jokingly, and laughed: "It''s clear that the girl you like doesn''t look down on you, but you don''t want to give up, how dare you brag about such a bullshit, and Xiao Yuanliang is about to treat you as a prodigal son. already." Wen Yuanliang was stunned. He took back his previous expression and put on a sympathetic face. He seemed to be constipated before he said anything. Bailiqing was so angry that he almost fainted. Until Bailiqing left, Wen Yuanliang looked at him with a kind of sympathy. Bailiqing swears that in the short term he will never take the initiative to come to the door to send people''s heads, never! Without the two of them, Wen Yuanliang''s side was clean again. Shu Yan was puzzled, he arranged food for Wen Yuanliang, and asked, "Why is the young master so angry, young master Baili." "You don''t understand." Wen Yuanliang dismissed the inkstone with three fluttering words. Shuyan found that his young master had become ill and seemed to have become a little different, but he couldn''t tell what was different. Over there, the person Shen Wei sent out to investigate also came back. "What did you find?" Shen Wei put his hands behind him and looked at the dark guard in front of him. The dark guard replied respectfully: "Young master, I have checked it all, it doesn''t matter. The background of the Wen family is extremely simple. Master Wen is an old man. He has been farming and hunting for a living in his early years. The accident happened and the whereabouts were unknown. The villagers said that the person was dead. The eldest sister was sent out to be a child bride at a very young age. They broke up with the Wen family directly over the years. These two people have no value for any investigation. Master Wen always brought a group of people when he was doing business, and his subordinates checked it. In these years, Master Wen has never been out of the boundaries of Dizhou, and he has never been an enemy of others. The only thing that is somewhat vague is Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen lived in Qing''an County when she was a teenager. She was injured and lost her memory. She was abducted and sold to the Wen family as a daughter-in-law. The matter at that time was that Mrs. Shen was doing justice for Mrs. Wen. The person who kidnapped and sold Mrs. Wen had already died. Due to the long history and natural disasters and man-made disasters more than ten years ago, many people had left their homes. It was too difficult to investigate Mrs. Wen''s family. . The subordinates found the small village of Mrs. Wen''s family in the south of the Yangtze River from the Qing''an County government file, but that village was washed away by floods more than ten years ago, not only that village, but also several surrounding villages. It disappeared in that great flood, the town and county government were severely affected, and a large part of the household registration information was damaged. However, after Mrs. Wen regained her memory, it was well known that she made money by weaving. The entire Daqi also cultivated a large number of weavers in the south of the Yangtze River and the southwest. Mrs. Wen is most likely from the Jiangnan area. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： Wen Yuanliangs skills Chapter 201 Wen Yuanliang''s Skills Anwei paused for a while, and then continued: "And Mr. Chen is the second son of Chen Ge Lao, who grew up in the capital since childhood, went to Yukang Academy, studied with Xu Lao for a period of time, and stayed in the capital until Zhongju. After going to Jiangnan Wenshan Academy to study, Mrs. Wen had been living in Qing''an County. After that, Mr. Chen had never been to Dizhou and had no interaction with the Wen family. As for the rest of the Chen family, Chen Ge was once sent to a prefect, but he was not in Jiangnan or Dizhou, and had nothing to do with Mrs. Wen. The subordinates checked all the people in the Chen family, and there was no one related to Mrs. Wen. " "This doesn''t make sense." Shen Wei muttered something in his mouth, waved his hand, and let the dark guard back down, falling into contemplation. The investigation on his side was fruitless as long as Zhuo Bufan expected. After listening to the report of the subordinate, he only asked people not to act rashly, and did nothing else. A few days later, the results of the government examination came out. Because of Zhuo Bufan''s attitude, Wen Yuanliang knew that he had passed the exam without losing his temper, but he smiled and wrote to his family in Qing''an County. Without Chen Yangqiu''s incident, he would be even happier when he came, but now this happy event has added some obstacles. After writing the letter, Wen Yuanliang asked Shu Yan to send the letter and went to Zhuo Bufan alone. Zhuo Bufan practiced in the bamboo forest again. No matter how many times he looked at Wen Yuanliang, he couldn''t get used to his shirtless appearance, so he called dryly, "Sir." Zhuo Bufan stopped his movements, took a deep breath, turned his head, and said warmly with a smile on his face: "The government has tried it, it is expected, what are the next steps?" "Sir, whatever you think is arranged, the students will do whatever you want, and listen to your teacher." Wen Yuanliang bowed obediently, speaking in a sincere tone. Zhuo Bufan raised his eyebrows and poured himself a glass of water, "Oh? Is this enlightened?" Wen Yuanliang was busy waiting for him to use water, and nodded obediently: "Sir, I used to be young and energetic, but I couldn''t speak my mind. It bothered you, and I knew I was wrong." Zhuo Bufan is also a good person, and when he heard this, he knew whether it was sincere or not. He immediately patted Wen Yuanliang on the shoulder with relief, and said, "In this case, I will decide for you. Now you are studying in the academy until July, and July academy. There will be a gentleman who will organize and lead the team to the provincial capital. During the college test, the inn in the provincial capital is relatively nervous. It happens that the academy has an industry there. It can provide you with temporary accommodation. You worry, you have someone to arrange it properly." "Thank you, Mr. Wen!" Wen Yuanliang''s heart was grateful, his talent was mediocre, and if he hadn''t been helped by a lot of nobles, he wouldn''t have been able to get to this point. Zhuo Bufan smiled, "Xie didn''t say it with his mouth, I heard from the old Jitou that you used to live with him and you used to get up every morning to practice the exercises. I didn''t expect that you would fall down after a government test, it''s really useless! It just so happens that the old man is in a good mood today, you accompany me to practice." The corner of Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he complained wildly in his heart. You called yourself an old man when you were only a few years old. What about those young talents who are only in their 40s and 50s? It happened that he might not have practiced for a long time, and he felt that his bones were hardened. Zhuo Bufan saw him in high spirits, his eyes lit up, and he was ready to fight at any time. Wen Yuanliang took off his coat and posed in a silk nightgown. "Ready, kid! I''m shooting!" Zhuo Bufan shouted, his eyes sharpened. Wen Yuanliang would not be frightened by him. He had already started to defend when Zhuo Bufan started. At first, Zhuo Bufan attacked Wen Yuanliang to defend, and he started to attack Wen Yuanliang. Zhuo Bufan was not a defensive master. As soon as he started, he kept attacking, which naturally allowed Wen Yuanliang to succeed several times. Unconsciously, one or two onlookers began to appear outside the bamboo forest. After a while, one or two turned into five or six, and five or six turned into seven or eight. After the two of them had a hearty fight, there were already more than a dozen people standing outside, and everyone was stunned and silent. Wen Yuanliang shook off the sweat on his forehead and looked back, just right to meet a pair of big watery almond eyes. She was a girl in a long brocade dress with a green hibiscus flower bottom. Her black hair that was like ink was tied at her back, and she simply pinned a flower on her head. Pearl flowers, fresh and refined, with a fair and round face full of amazement, looking a bit cute and charming. After finding that Wen Yuanliang was looking at her, the little girl blushed, turned around suddenly, and fled. This movement awakened a group of people, and everyone was amazed as if they had just woken up from a dream. Bailiqing, "Xiao Yuanliang, I didn''t expect you to be such a Xiao Yuanliang. I finally paid by mistake." Wen Yuanliang has black lines all over his head, what the hell? Shen Weiyi praised, "Brother Yuanliang, your skills are really surprising, and I admire you for being able to fight with the dean for so long." Wen Yuan conscience thought: "This is what people say." Feng Hongyu had a complicated expression and murmured, "I have known you for a few years, and I never thought you had such a powerful skill." Wen Yuanliang smiled and said, "What is this? I originally came from a poor family. I had to go hunting with my father in the mountains earlier. Naturally, I needed to learn some self-defense skills. several years." "That''s what you are capable of! I heard that Brother Yuanliang had a late enlightenment, he had to study and practice martial arts, and he passed the government exam at a young age. It can be seen that he is really good." He said that he passed the government like them this time. test students. The others nodded in agreement. The dean''s true face was seen by others, but he still did not change his face, but his tone was a little bad. He looked at the steward and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me when someone came?" The steward complained again and again, "President, the little one needs to pass the information, but the young lady said she can come here, and the little one doesn''t know." I didn''t know you had such a good time. Dean frowned and waved his hands, put on his clothes, and glanced at a group of people: "Go to the guest room and talk." The crowd followed the Dean away in twos and threes. Wen Yuanliang dressed a little slower. Feng Hongyu walked beside him, looked ahead and said, "Congratulations." Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Happy and happy together, but where are we going? There is still an academy exam in August, so you can be considered a scholar if you pass it." Feng Hongyu suddenly turned his head and said sincerely, "Congratulations to you, too, the imperial examination is nothing more than passing five levels and beheading six generals, and passing one level proves that you have taken another step forward, but the time for the academy examination is tight, otherwise I will definitely ask You have a good drink." "Hahaha don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future!" Wen Yuanliang grinned. In the following days, Wen Yuanliang began to retreat, and Zhuo Bufan gave him lectures in person, and he stopped going out to meet people. Every time someone asked, Wen Yuanliang said that the time for the academy exam was tight, and no one else could find any flaws, so he had to stop looking into it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： Wen Youshans plan Chapter 202 Wen Youshan''s plan When Wen Youshan returned, the results of the government examination had been out for a few days. When he learned that Wen Yuanliang had passed, Wen Youshan was so excited that he was incoherent for the first time, and ran into the city with a feverish mind. When he arrived at Wen''s house, he found that although it was clean, there was nothing inside. What the fireworks, obviously there are usually no people here. Just when Wen Youshan was thinking about whether to go to Wenshan Academy, the Changyuan family suddenly entered the door and saw Wen Youshan, the Changyuan family was startled for a while, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "Master, you are back." Wen Youshan nodded slightly and said, "Didn''t you come to serve the eldest young master? What about others?" Chang Yuan''s busy family explained: "Master, the eldest young master is currently in retreat and studying hard. The slaves usually cook for the eldest young master at the academy, and occasionally come back to clean up the yard, and also clean up the house of Mr. Ji next door. one time." "Old Jitou is back?" Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up. The Chang Yuan family shook his head, "Mr. Ji didn''t come back, it was ordered by the eldest young master, saying that Mr. Ji would suddenly come home when he didn''t know when, and asked the servants to clean up frequently, so keep hurrying." Wen Youshan nodded with satisfaction, "It''s considered that the old Jitou didn''t take him for a year." The Nagahara family asked tentatively: "Master, do you want to go to the academy to see the eldest young master? Or do you want the servants to send you a message." Wen Youshan''s feverish mind was almost calm, he shook his head thoughtfully and said, "No, the child is distracted when you go, just tell him, and let him study with peace of mind, don''t worry about the other things. ." Chang Yuan''s family paused, then hesitantly said: "Master, the eldest young master will take the academy exam in August. I heard that the academy exam will be held in Weizhou, the provincial capital." "Weizhou?" Wen Youshan''s eyes widened in vain, "There is still a Chuzhou between Weizhou and Dizhou!" It was impossible for Wen Youshan to know this before, but he has been in business for many years and has seen many people and many things. Although he did not leave the boundaries of Dizhou, he had a general understanding of the situation in Daqi. The Nagahara family''s eyes were a little dazed, and said: "The slave is not clear, it is the master who said that it would take ten days to take a carriage, and if you switch to the waterway, you can arrive in six or seven days." Wen Youshan nodded casually, rushed outside and shouted loudly, "Go back and serve the eldest young master first." The Nagahara family returned to the academy in such a confused way. Wen Youshan also hurried to Zhuangzi, and invited Jiang Dayi to discuss the matter. "Yuanliang Mansion has tried it. I will go to Weizhou for the hospital test in August. I have already thought about it. Before Changxin and Changnian said that we could do the dry goods business outside of Dizhou, now there is a chance. Jiang Righteousness!" "Arrived!" Jiang Dayi responded loudly, as if he was still in the barracks. Wen Youshan has become accustomed to his style and said bluntly: "You are fast, I will write a list, and now I will rush back to Qing''an County to see my wife, hand over the list to her, and let my wife hurry up to stock up, we will pull the goods after we go back. Set off in batches, and Changyi Nagato will lead the delivery team in Dizhou, and by the way, write down the next time the customer wants." Jiang Dayi, Changyi and Nagato all responded. Changyi has been rushing to the sea before. He has been conscientious and conscientious in these years, and he has never been lazy. Because he is the son of Mrs. Ding, he is also filial and loyal. In the past two years, he was promoted by Wen Youshan and followed him to do business together. It''s not very good for people to negotiate, but managing the goods will never go wrong. Let him and Nagato cooperate with Wen Youshan. As for Jiang Dayi, he wants to take away. After Wen Youshan made the list, Jiang Dayi tucked it into his arms and rode away without hesitation. Even Chang and Gui and his wife were amazed at the efficiency. It will be five or six days before Jiang Dayi sees Chen Ningya. At that time, the Wen family was beaming with joy because Wen Yuanliang passed the government exam. Circled and asked, "Where''s your master?" Jiang Dayi took a bold and unrestrained pace, slapped the thick envelope in his arms on the table, and panted: "Master, they will arrive later, Madam, look first, I''ll go and come again." "What?" Chen Ningya muttered as she unfolded the envelopes and read them carefully, frowning gradually, and hurriedly called the servants to tell Sun Laifu to come over. Before Jiang Dayi came back, Sun Laifu arrived first, and when he entered the door, he shouted loudly, "Sister-in-law, what are you looking for from me?" Hearing this clear voice, he knew how smooth Sun Laifu had been over the years. As soon as he entered the door, he habitually sat in the last chair, and the old **** was waiting for Chen Ningya to speak. Chen Ningya didn''t care either, her eyes shifted from the letter to Sun Laifu''s face, and she pondered: "Jiang Dayi just came back with a letter from Youshan, and Youshan asked me to stock up now, and the amount of dry goods is twice as much as before. , Ah Hong''s mother''s house probably wants you to speak." "Twice as many!" Sun Laifu''s voice was raised several degrees, with a look of astonishment. In recent years, because Wen Youshan has harvested a large amount of lotus seeds, all the father and younger brothers of Ye''s family have expanded their planting. This is not enough. Later, his father-in-law became a middleman in the village, and he came forward to buy the lotus seeds from the villagers and earn money. With some hard-earned money, the father-in-laws family is now getting up. Several wives and younger brothers have each bought land and built houses, and they have been praised by the villagers. They have earned money and fame. However, Wen Youshan couldn''t eat the whole village''s lotus seeds alone. There are always people who talk bitterly behind their backs. Now Wen Youshan wants twice as much. Maybe he can really eat the whole village''s lotus seeds. People can make a fortune too. Thinking of this, Sun Laifu couldn''t sit still, grinned excitedly and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I promise to do it properly for you." Chen Ningya saw that Sun Laifu was about to leave in a hurry, and hurriedly shouted: "What''s the hurry, there''s more! Besides lotus seeds, I want more lotus roots this year, as many as I want." "The line is row!" Sun Laifu has been happy to find north. As for Chen Ning, he doesn''t care, and it is not good to ask. As soon as Sun Laifu left, Mrs. Ding came in with tea and smiled helplessly: "Madam, why is this master of the Sun family still so impatient, the servants just left the tea!" "It''s not like you don''t know the temperament of the people in the village." Chen Ningya also smiled. Now she is very dignified in the village, and the villagers will not take her to talk about common things when they see her. They always think about it without a word. Go away, as if she would eat people. Mrs. Ding smiled and asked, "Madam wants so many lotus roots, but are you planning to mass-produce lotus root flour?" Chen Ningya nodded and pondered: "Everyone didn''t know lotus root starch before, and I didn''t dare to take the risk. I could only produce it in small quantities and sell it in stores in the county town. In recent years, lotus root starch has gradually become well known, and it''s time for mass production." (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： Sun Laifus excitement Chapter 203 Sun Laifu''s excitement Lotus root starch is also an expensive thing. After all, only a few kilograms of lotus root produce so much lotus root starch. To put it bluntly, it is a prodigal. Ordinary people can''t afford it, so they can only sell it to wealthy people. Rich people accept it, especially those women in the back house. The lotus root starch with sweet-scented osmanthus and honey is crystal clear, good in appearance, sweet in taste, and satiety. The elderly and the weak still like it very much. Last year, Wen Youshan brought a lot of goods out, and he sold them all. No, this year''s orders came in. At present, the production in the workshop is far from enough, so we can only expand production. After a long time, Jiang Dayi came back, and looking at his happy face, he knew that he was probably going back to see his mother-in-law and children. Other explanations? For example, the silk cloth, did he say anything?" Jiang Dayi shook his head honestly, "I took the things and rushed back without stopping, I''m sure the master has nothing else to explain, but the master mentioned it before, saying that the silk business has already cooperated with the He family and Bailiqing. Its not good to run the goods on your own, because Im afraid of breaking the rules, and besides Dizhou, he is not familiar with it, and I dont want to spread the stall too much, so I just get some dry goods, and sell as much as I can. road." Speaking of this, even Jiang Dayi admires it, and as a father, there is nothing to say about Wen Youshan. Chen Ningya nodded thoughtfully, and then asked the steward to make a trip to Zhangjiagou to pass the list of goods needed to Zhang Jin and Zhang Yun. Zhang Jin''s family took the lead in purchasing the mountain goods, and Zhang Yun was in charge of the game. The Sun family at the foot of the mountain, Sun Laifu hurriedly went to see Mrs. Ye as soon as he came home. Mrs. Ye had just finished feeding the chickens and ducks. He was sitting in the shade of the courtyard watching the two children play. Come and see. Sun Laifu grabbed Ye Shi with his backhand, suppressed his excitement and whispered, "I just came back from Youshan''s house, and my sister-in-law said that this time the amount of lotus seeds will be doubled, and she also said that there are as many lotus roots as possible." Ye Shi''s pupils dilated suddenly, and his voice was pleasantly surprised, "Really?" "What am I lying to you for? While it''s still early, I''ll go to Lao Zhangren''s place, and I won''t be back at night. Remember to fasten the door bolt before dark." Sun Laifu explained. Mr. Ye nodded hurriedly, turning around like a headless fly with excitement, "I''ll go get you some clothes. There are other things, you can bring them back to my father." Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Ye''s anxious look, and asked Sun Laifu, "What''s the matter?" Sun Laifu repeated the words again, and Mrs. Li was also amused, "This is a good feeling, so hurry up and be careful on the road." Ye''s family''s village is remote and the road has to cross a cliff, which is very dangerous. In the past two years, the village has become rich, and a new way out of the village has been opened. Although it takes some detours, the safety is guaranteed. Not worried about Sun Laifu walking at night. After another half month, the lotus seeds that Chen Ningya wanted were delivered one after another, most of them dried, and some of the fresh ones sent out immediately. The Wen family started to get busy again. Wen Youshan came back under such circumstances. As soon as he came back, the liveliness of the Wen family immediately went a step further, and even Wen Yuanzhen, who was hiding in her boudoir and rarely went out, showed up. The two sisters chatted around Wen Youshan. Chen Ningya prepared food for Wen Youshan, sat down together, and said with a smile, "This journey has been hard, but did you go to see Yuanliang first?" Wen Youshan shook his head and sighed, "I originally wanted to go, but that kid is at a critical juncture, success or failure depends on this last game, if the academy tries, he is a veritable scholar, and then we want to follow up with him. He can say anything, so I didn''t go to the academy to disturb him, let him study well." "I heard that Feng Jiahongyu also passed the government test this time, do you know?" Chen Ningya asked again. Wen Youshan paused and smiled lightly: "Changxin already reported to me when I was in the county seat, and I''ll go to Feng''s house when I go back to the county seat. Anyway, the two children are studying in one place, no matter what. It''s just a walk or two, but unfortunately I''m not in the county very often, and this relationship is not easy to maintain, by the way, the lady has visited Feng''s house again. "No." Chen Ningya didn''t want to reply. Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Miss, go if you want, don''t go if you don''t want to, anyway, I have everything!" Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing, and jokingly said, "Aren''t you afraid of my willful actions?" "I don''t make money outside just to make your life comfortable! If you are still living at home, what''s the point of making money?" Wen Youshan said it for granted, Chen Ningya smiled contentedly, Wen Yuanzhen looked I was so envious that I couldn''t help but say: "Father, I will marry a wife who loves your wife as much as you do in my life, otherwise I will definitely not marry!" Wen Youshan put away his smile instantly, widened his eyes and asked dissatisfiedly, "Who dares to remember my precious daughter?" Wen Yuanzhen shook her head with red eyes, "No one, that is, the daughter is reluctant to part with her parents and her family. The mother said that her daughter will be ready next year, and she must be married for two years at most. I don''t want to leave the house!" Wen Yuanzhen''s tears fell down, not to mention being wronged. Wen Youshan was so distressed that he hurriedly coaxed: "If you don''t get married, we won''t get married. Dad will support you for the rest of your life. You can buy property wherever you want, and if you have a future, you can also provide retirement." Chen Ning flicked Wen Youshan''s forehead hard, gritted his teeth, and said, "If you don''t know anything about the child, you are fooling around! How can a woman stay at her mother''s house when she is old, how can girl Zhen go out to meet people in the future! It''s more practical to find a reliable husband for the girl if you think there are none of these." Wen Youshan covered his head, feeling aggrieved, dared not speak, and winked at Wen Yuanzhen. Wen Yuanzhen burst into laughter. Wen Youshan''s expression gradually softened, and he pondered: "It''s not easy. If the girl doesn''t want to marry far away, let''s find someone close, and we won''t be afraid that she will be wronged and no one will support her." "Near?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows, and Wen Yuanzhen also looked at Wen Youshan eagerly. Wen Youshan went through the boys of the right age in the village, and sadly found that none of them were suitable. If the scope was expanded, there were no good ones in the surrounding area. Thinking about the county town, it seems that the people who can choose are all Mr. Hu. In my school, to be honest, he has no objection when those scholars are juniors, but a hundred of them disagree when they are sons-in-law. Each of them is the lifeblood of the family, and the family background is not comparable to theirs. In the future, his daughter will definitely have to endure hardships in marriage, and the only suitable one is Feng Hongyu. Thinking of Feng Hongyu, Wen Youshan looked at the mother and daughter, and blurted out, "Feng''s family is okay." Chen Ningya''s face turned solemn, she shook her head decisively, and said in disgust, "I thought you had any ability. You can''t get around these three families when you talk about feelings. I don''t agree with the Feng family." (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： First mention of childrens marriage Chapter 204 First mention of children''s marriage "Why?" Wen Youshan didn''t understand why Chen Ningya''s sudden emotional change was? Could it be that there is something filthy in the two families these days when he is not at home? Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Yuanzhen and said bluntly: "Feng Hongyu is very good, I have no opinion, what I don''t like is Feng Hongyu''s mother, Mrs. Feng! Girl Zhen, when we went to the county magistrate''s wife''s flower viewing banquet, then Feng You should also know Mrs.''s words and manners, what do you think?" "This" Wen Yuanzhen was a little embarrassed, and whispered: "Mother, we didn''t talk to her in the first place, how do I know how she is? If you just look at that day, Mrs. Feng seems to have a cold temper, and she is the same to everyone. It''s not just us." Chen Ningya sneered, "She is cold to everyone, even Madam Hu, only the magistrate''s wife is flattering. If she treats her the same, I will respect her a little bit, but don''t talk about this blatant difference. It was me, even Mrs. Hu could see it, but I really saw Mrs. Hu''s dislike of Mrs. Feng. But this kind of thing is only for women in the back house, and it has nothing to do with men. I also learned from Mrs. Hu that Mrs. Feng had the idea of ??letting Feng Hongyu marry a high-class woman! It is estimated that he feels that the Feng family is weak and wants to find a Yue family who can pull him out for Feng Hongyu. But Mrs. Feng didn''t think about it. The county town is so big. Whoever has the ability, who is swollen and fat, everyone knows that there are very few girls in the county who can make her fancy. She treats everyone like this. If you are lukewarm and lukewarm, don''t you save the years of looking for high branches elsewhere! You said that others have done it so obviously, how could I be embarrassed to mention the marriage of my children, you dont want to face me, I still want it! " Wen Youshan was shocked to hear it. He was speechless for a long time. After a while, he murmured, "I can''t, Brother Feng doesn''t look like such a person." "Feng Zhaotou can naturally handle it clearly, but he can''t stand the fact that the husband and wife are not of one mind. If the daughter-in-law of the Feng family doesn''t follow Huang''s wishes, just watch it. In the future, the Feng family will definitely be chaotic, and there will never be peace." Chen Ning Ya''s tone was firm. said that Wen Youshan panicked, "We don''t consider this, this, this, this Feng family, girl, tell Dad what kind of one you want to find, and Dad will show you." Wen Yuanzhen frowned, staring at Wen Youshan without blinking: "Just look for it as Dad did, Dad, remember, don''t look wrong!" Wen Youshan nodded desperately, "Don''t worry, Dad will definitely find it for you!" Seeing the amusing appearance of the father and daughter, Chen Ningya also had a smile on her face, and said unhurriedly, "Apart from Zhen girl you are looking for, Yuan Liang can''t be left, he is the boss, No matter whether you can pass the hospital test or not, you have to show him a marriage relationship. You can''t marry the eldest child before he gets married! It''s not good to hear it out." The old and young are orderly, some things are engraved in the bones since childhood, no matter what they have experienced, they still cannot be changed. Wen Youshan immediately nodded, patted his chest and assured: "Madam, don''t worry, this matter is covered by me." This matter was only discussed. Within two days, Wen Youshan took the caravan away again. When he arrived at the county seat, he specially brought some courtesy to Feng''s house. This time Feng Xinghai was at home, and the Huang family did not show up. , Since the two children have passed the government exam, the two of them had a great time drinking. If Wen Youshan hadn''t hurried to set off, they would have been drunk with Feng Xinghai. When Jiu Jin was on top, Feng Xinghai thought of the letter his son wrote to him, and couldn''t help saying to Wen Youshan, "Brother Wen, both of you and I also know the bottom line. Wen Youshan wasn''t completely drunk yet, but after hearing this, he instantly sobered up quite a bit, hiccups, and asked blankly, "Brother Feng, have you discussed this with your sister-in-law?" Feng Xinghai shook his head indifferently, "Marriage matters, the words of the matchmaker ordered by my parents, I am the head of the family, I can make the call, and don''t care about her." Wen Youshan was so frightened that he was about to break out in a cold sweat, and hurriedly persuaded: "No way, Big Brother Feng, don''t be impatient, this kind of thing still has to be nodded by the sister-in-law, after all, the daughter-in-law will be more in front of the sister-in-law when entering the door. Live, if the sister-in-law is not happy, the inner house will be messed up in the future!" Feng Xinghai frowned more and more tightly. Just as he was about to say something, Huang Shi suddenly rushed in and shouted, "Feng Xinghai, if you dare to arbitrarily decide on Hongyu''s marriage, I will die for you to see!" "What do you want to do!" Feng Xinghai slapped the table, taking advantage of the wine''s strength, he happened to be arguing with Huang. Wen Youshan was so anxious like an ant on a hot pot, he quickly grabbed Feng Xinghai and persuaded: "Brother Feng, you are drunk, don''t do stupid things, sister-in-law, brother is drunk, he has nothing. Say, I can do anything, sister-in-law can rest assured." The Huang family came over after hearing the report from the next person. At this moment, Feng Xinghai drank it, and after hearing Wen Youshan''s words, he felt rude and disrespectful. He forced a dry smile and nodded towards Wen Youshan. He shook his head and glanced at Feng Xinghai worriedly, and then he retreated after being pulled by the maid. Feng Xinghai was so angry that he slammed the table several times, and cursed angrily, "You stinky motherfucker! Sooner or later my son will be ruined by her!" Wen Youshan was a little embarrassed, he couldn''t answer this, he could only persuade with a smirk: "Brother calm down, come come, let''s have two more drinks." Feng Xinghai didn''t do anything about getting married again, Wen Youshan pretended that it never happened, and he said goodbye after drinking. As soon as Wen Youshan left, Feng Xinghai went to the backyard angrily. The old woman who was guarding outside the door saw him, her face turned pale with fright, but Feng Xinghai ignored him. When Feng Xinghai entered the door, he saw Huang who was sitting by the bed, weeping, and immediately scolded: "Why are you crying? You still have the face to cry! You have lost all the face of my Feng family! Success is more than failure. , have the same virtue as your rotten brother and sister-in-law!" Huang Shi was scolded to the point of being shaky, and his body became unstable. He looked at Feng Xinghai sadly and asked, "What kind of virtue do I have? If it wasn''t for you to settle Hong Yu''s marriage behind my back, would I be so rambunctious? You know that I want to find a helpful Yue family for Hong Yu, but you come to drag me down! What does the Feng family have? Isn''t it just some stinky money? Our family is too poor to eat, or can''t afford to support two children to study, to be so wronged by the boss to marry such a poor household! " Because Huang Shi was too angry, he actually said what was in his heart without choosing words. Feng Xinghai shook his head in disappointment, as if he had known the Huang family for the first time, and said, "Broken households? Humph! Wen''s households are ruined households, what is yours? How much better is my Feng household than the Wen household? Long hair and short knowledge! A mouse is short-sighted and thinks he has one. How farsighted! To tell you the truth, the marriage with the Wen family is Hong Yu''s intention, and it is also my intention, but if you mess up like this, this marriage will not be completed, you remember what you did today, and he will not regret it in the future. ! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： confused Chapter 205 Confused Huang shi was not afraid of being threatened when he heard Feng Xinghai''s words, but was grateful. Fortunately, she stopped her in time, otherwise the marriage would have been completed, and she would have nowhere to cry. Thinking about this, Huang''s face looked much better, and he didn''t care about Feng Xinghai''s bad attitude. Feng Xinghai saw her going all the way in the dark, shook his head speechlessly, and didn''t plan to talk nonsense with her anymore, he turned and left. As soon as the ?? people left, the old lady who served Huang hurriedly entered the door. Seeing Huang smirking through tears, with a relaxed look on her face, her dangling heart was also relieved, and she asked cautiously, "Madam, Master didn''t care about you, did you?" Speaking of Feng Xinghai, Huang''s smile faded, and there was a hint of resentment between her brows, especially when she thought of Feng Xinghai asking her what the Huang family was, she clearly looked down on her mother''s family and didn''t give her face, but her mother''s brother and sister-in-law It''s the mud that can''t support the wall, she just wants to argue and has no confidence, so she can only endure it through gritted teeth. The old woman saw that the lady''s expression was wrong, and she knew that the problem she had seen with the master had not yet been resolved. It seemed that the marriage of the eldest young master was Huang, and the Huang family was angry and angry. It''s time to settle the eldest young master''s marriage earlier." "Do you think I don''t want to?" Huang wrung the veil angrily, "But how many marriageable girls in this county are worthy of my son? The one from the Hu family is reluctant, but they don''t have any. I don''t want to go to the door and be humble about the meaning of getting married with our family." In Huang''s opinion, the ability of the Hu family is due to Hu Wenzhi''s talent, but Hu Wenzhi was so old that he also gave up the idea of ??a career, and it will be like that in the future. It''s not as good as her son. If the two families get married, they still don''t know who will pull whom! Furthermore, Hu Wenzhi and Feng Hongyu have a teacher-student friendship. If Feng Hongyu marries Hu Yiyun, she will not be able to stand in front of Hu Yiyun''s mother-in-law, and her son, as long as there is a slight grievance to Hu Yiyun, outsiders can spit. drown their family. In this way, what are their plans for marrying Hu Yiyun? It is tantamount to asking a great Buddha for offerings, and there is no practical benefit. The old lady choked, and she was a little puzzled. The county is so big, and there are many girls from good families. There are also many family members who are comparable to the Feng family. How can there be no suitable candidates? But after thinking about it, the Huang family doesn''t even look down on the Wen family girl, and there are not many people who can catch her eye, that is, the county magistrate does not have a marriageable sister or daughter, otherwise the Huang family doesn''t have to be so melancholy. When Mrs. ?? was distracted, Mrs. Huang asked, "Did Hongyu say when he will come back? I have to ask him carefully. If there is a girl he likes in the city, I can think about it." The old lady replied dryly: "Madam, have you forgotten that just now the master said that the marriage with the Wen family was the eldest young master''s intention, so how could the eldest young master have a favorite girl in Fucheng?" When ?? mentioned the Wen family, Huang''s face instantly turned cold, "Humph! The marriage is a big matter, and the words of the matchmaker ordered by the parents are beyond his control! But he has to get rid of his thoughts!" Mr. Huang thought to himself. Wen Youshan''s expression became colder after leaving Feng''s house. He looked back at Feng''s house with a complicated expression and sighed silently. I''m afraid the relationship between the two families will gradually drift away in the future, but he is not alone in this kind of thing. Just work hard, that''s all. Wen Youshan only struggled for a moment, then left the matter behind and strode home. The next day, before dawn, he set off with the caravan. This time, he was going to Weizhou, which was opposite to the direction of Dizhou. Because the goods he brought out were not a lot, and there were a lot fewer people, the journey was a lot faster. Feng Xinghai also planned to wake up the next day and come over to apologize to Wen Youshan, but he had no choice but to give up. Feng Hongyu, who was far away in Fucheng, received letters from his parents one after another. He read his father''s letter first, which only stated that he had proposed marriage to Wen Youshan. With just a few words, Feng Hongyu''s anger rose from his heart, and he almost lost his calmness in the past. I saw his expression change back and forth, and he opened Huang''s letter. In addition to asking him when he would return, it was to let him pay attention to the girl from a good family in Fucheng. In other words, he wanted him to marry someone from the Fucheng side. Qingzhu saw his young master''s face ashen, his heart was beating. After a long while, he saw his young master slap the letter on the desk and scolded angrily, "Stupid!" "Young master, calm down first, don''t get angry." Qingzhu was so frightened that while comforting Feng Hongyu, he looked at the letter on the table. Seeing this, he immediately understood why his young master was angry, but this kind of thing was not his current person. can be delusional. Feng Hongyu was grieved and disappointed. He picked up a pen and wrote a lot. After venting, he fell down on the chair as if he had lost his strength, and said, "Send this letter." Qingzhu swallowed hard, "Young master? Don''t be impulsive to your wife. She doesn''t understand. No matter how angry you are, it won''t help you. Why don''t you wait for the hospital to go back to the county town and have a good talk with your wife?" Feng Hongyu was noncommittal, and Qingzhu took the initiative to put away the letter and put it aside without any intention of sending it. Wen Yuanliang also received a letter from Wen Youshan. He only asked him to work hard and fight for the Wen family without saying anything. On the other hand, Wen Yuanliang was keenly aware that his father was in a wrong mood, and the servant who delivered the letter asked, "What happened in the county seat?" The visitor shook his head and said respectfully, "Everything is fine in the county town. When the master was about to go out, he went to Feng''s house to drink with Feng Zhaotou, but when he came out, he looked a little wrong. That night, the master wrote a letter to let the young send over." "Feng Family." Wen Yuanliang murmured, the strength in his hands tightened unconsciously, and after a while, he lowered his eyes and said, "I know, you go back first." "Yes." People come and leave in a hurry. From this day onwards, Wen Yuanliang worked harder and harder. Baili Qingshen was the only one who was confused by his hard work. Those who didn''t know it thought that Wen Yuanliang was going to be a jinshi! He is so motivated that they are not good enough to be mediocre all day long. The two of them even started reading books for the first time. Zhuo Bufan is very pleased with this, even these two idiots know that they have made progress. Is there still that thorn in the academy who dares to mess around? So far, Wenshan Academy has ushered in a rare struggle time, and all the gentlemen have been gratified to instill knowledge into them. Of course, among these people, there are also a few absent-minded people, Feng Hongyu is one of them, he can''t calm down if he has something in his heart, he was told twice by the husband, and finally called by the husband. The study room talked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： cant understand Chapter 206 Qingzhu looked at it coldly and felt that this was not possible, so he quickly wrote a letter to the county seat. Feng Xinghai, who received the news, rushed into the room again angrily, and scolded Huang sternly, "If success is not enough, failure is more than failure, Hong Yu will be destroyed by you sooner or later!" When Huang Shi heard this, he quit, saying that she could do anything, but she couldn''t say that she had harmed the child, "What happened to me? What did I do? The master doesn''t look down on me now, so he can throw any **** in the pot. Buckle me on the head?" Feng Xinghai became even more angry when he heard the words, and roared: "What did you do? What did you write to Hongyu? Qingzhu wrote that Hongyu couldn''t read the book after reading your letter. Being reprimanded twice by your husband, in this state, you still expect him to pass the hospital test? Huang''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the whole person seemed to be frightened. His body was shaky, and he couldn''t even stand. Just after Feng Xinghai left the room, with a bang, Huang''s fainted. The old woman heard the movement and entered the door, and the backyard of Feng''s house was chaotic again. When Huang Shiyou woke up, it was already dark. The first sentence she woke up was not to ask herself, but to urge the servants to prepare the carriage with a crying voice, and she went to Fucheng to find Feng Hongyu. The old lady was so frightened that her face changed greatly, and she hurriedly called Feng Xinghai over. Feng Xinghai''s patience was about to be exhausted by Huang''s, and now he heard Huang''s harassment about going away, and he was so angry that he cursed, "Stupid! Ignorance! Why are you going to Fucheng? Can you help Hongyu with his homework or help him through the hospital? Try? You won''t know anything, you''ll only mess up when you go! If it delays my son''s future, I won''t stop with you!" Huang was so scolded that he didn''t even have a chance to speak back, so he could only cover his chest and wept. When Feng Hongzhe came back from the school, he learned that such a big thing had happened at home. After understanding the whole story, Feng Hongzhe went straight to Huang''s room and saw the medicine bowl on the table that didn''t even move. In front of Shi, he said unhurriedly, "Mother, take medicine." Huang pursed his lips stubbornly, his face pale, and said resentfully: "Zhe''er, your father dislikes me, and your brother also blames me. I know that he deliberately refused because I didn''t agree with him marrying a girl from the Wen family. Study hard, he is trying to kill me!" "Mother!" Feng Hongzhe raised his voice a little higher and frowned, "Take your medicine." Huang looked at his younger son in a daze, suddenly knocked over the medicine bowl, and asked with resentment, "Do you even look down on me? You father and son are all one virtue! Who? Why do you work so hard? Its not that I hope our family will get better and better, and I hope your elder brother will take less detours, why no one understands my good intentions, and only knows to blame me and point at me! "Mother!" Feng Hongzhe stood up abruptly, wiped the medicine stains on his body, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then slowly said: "Mother has her own reasons, but father and eldest brother also have their own reasons. , the idea is different, the natural approach is also different, you can''t force the father and the elder brother to accept your approach, or even stubbornly ask the elder brother to do things according to your ideas. To put it bluntly, the matter of marrying a wife is a family matter and also his own business. He naturally has his own considerations. If the mother disagrees, we have nothing to say. Its just that the mother cant even agree with the son. The Wen family obviously wants to get up. Even if the father mentions the marriage of the children, the family may not agree, but the mother looks like she is afraid of being picked up by them, and beats them all over the face. How will Dad communicate with Uncle Wen in the future? Mother, don''t believe it, the Wen family is not the top of the uncle''s family, and they want to put their daughter into our house. If Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen have this idea, Aunt Wen and Second Miss Wen will not be the only ones who come to visit these years. " Huang was stunned by what she said, her eyes widened as if she was stunned. She didn''t listen to what Feng Hongzhe said, but Feng Hongzhe was right about one thing. In recent years, Mrs. Wen has rarely come to the door, at most a year. Once or twice, most of them came alone. Occasionally, they brought their children with them and was the youngest girl in the Wen family. Obviously, they did not intend to marry their family. It was only because she was too nervous about Feng Hongyu''s marriage that she couldn''t see clearly, and even did such outrageous things. Having figured out the inner joints, Mrs. Huang is no longer a bullshit, but she is still angry, "The Wen family is just a nouveau riche, your father is the head of the county government, it is a blessing for your father to see their family as their family, why? The Wen family doesn''t even look down on our family, is it possible that they still want to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix?" Feng Hongzhe saw that Huang''s words became more and more outrageous, his face sank instantly, and he said disappointedly: "Mother, when did you become so mean? What did the Wen family do to make you speculate about others like this?" Mr. Huang pursed his lips and did not answer. Feng Hongzhe didn''t want to break up with her anymore, so the old woman next to him gave a cold order and turned away. The old woman saw the person leaving the yard, and persuaded earnestly: "Madam, why are you so troublesome! The second young master has a good relationship with the two young masters of the Wen family. If you talk about the Wen family like this in front of him, the second young master is probably not happy to." "Humph! The elbows are turned out, and they are all white-eyed wolves. If only I were cruel and ignored them, I just couldn''t let them go!" In the end, I made the master lose face, and I don''t care, but Yu''er''s marriage needs to be carefully thought about, you should send a letter to Yu''er first, so that he can study with peace of mind, and discuss the marriage later." In fact, the Huang family just wanted to find a time to explore the words of the Wen family. As long as the Wen family had no idea of ??marrying, the two families could still move around, but she gave up the idea together. Two-and-a-half-year-old children had to go to the remote countryside if they wanted to find out. The thought of chicken **** and dogs barking in a village made her heartbroken, and the distance was a long way to go, so she didn''t want to toss. Second, there is no name for the incident. It is also a question of how to speak when you really come to the door. There is a feeling that there is no silver here. It''s not a shame to throw it home! Huang''s side stopped, but Feng Xinghai was still angry. The relationship between the husband and wife was much colder. Huang''s family, who was busy with the child''s marriage, did not think about repairing it properly. I have left my heart with her, this is a later story. Time passed by like a white horse, and the midsummer passed in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the time for the academy exam was coming, the gentleman who led the academy team was ready to go, and Wen Yuanliang and a group of students who took the exam went on the road together. This time, he only brought the inkstone with him, Feng Hongyu took the green bamboo, and others brought a companion more or less, some were book boys, some were relatives, in short, there was no one who went to Weizhou alone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： sour plum Chapter 207 Sour plums After the carriage hit the road, Qingzhu looked at his young master several times before he stopped talking. Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?" Qingzhu lowered his voice and asked cautiously: "Master, Master Wen just invited you to ride in the same car, why did you refuse?" Feng Hongyu''s face was slightly cold, and his tone of voice was a little stiff, "It''s a lot of things, I just want to be clean." Qingzhu was speechless, obviously his words were wrong, why should he set off with the big army if he really wanted to be clean, and he was so out of place when he set off, isn''t this a hole in his head! Like Qingzhu, there are also two candidates who ride in the same carriage with Wen Yuanliang. They are both from Qing''an County. One is Yuan Kangping, who is twenty-five years old. He has already married a wife and has children. The other is Xue Zheng, who is older than Wen Yuanliang. At the age of two, because of filial piety and reading, the marriage was delayed, and she is not yet married. These two were also studying in Hu Wenzhi''s school before, but they had an average relationship with Wen Yuanliang. Later, they went to Wenshan Academy together, and they met more. Together with Feng Hongyu, they could be regarded as the four talents in Qing''an County. Xue Zheng opened the curtains and looked at the carriage behind, hesitantly looking at Yuanbao, the book boy beside him, and asked, "You told Qingzhu next to Brother Hongyu that we are all in this carriage?" Yuanbao nodded humbly, "Young master, the younger ones have said it all, Qingzhu said that he would bring the words to Young Master Feng, but in the end Young Master Feng did not come." "This" Xue Zheng looked at Wen Yuanliang and Yuan Kangping suspiciously. Yuan Kangping was older and had a more calm and generous temperament, so he immediately found a reason for Feng Hongyu, "Maybe it was delayed by other things, or it was possible that he was invited over." The carriage they are riding in is a standard eight-seater, and it can accommodate two more people. It was originally reserved for Feng Hongyu and Qingzhu, but now I am afraid that someone else will enter. While thinking about it, someone really came over. Wen Yuanliang immediately became happy when he saw the person, "Zi Xi! Why did you get on our carriage? The carriage in Qi''an County can''t sit anymore?" Qi Zixi neatly closed the folding fan, raised the corners of his mouth, sat down calmly, and joked: "Because I know Brother Yuanliang is here, so I came here, Brother Yuanliang won''t drive me down." That expression seemed like if Wen Yuanliang drove him off the carriage, he would be in chaos, and his cynicism was comparable to that of Bailiqing. Qi Zixi''s book boy Jinyin kept shaking his head and sighing, unable to take his own young master. Qi Zixi looked at his stupidity and said with disgust: "While going, it happens that the ingots are here, but you two have a pair of gold and silver ingots and play while playing." As the master of Yuanbao, the corner of Xue Zheng''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, which is a **** coincidence. Yuan Kangping coughed twice, relieved the embarrassment in the carriage, smiled at Qi Zixi, and said, "We naturally welcome Zixi to come here, by the way, Su Wen Zixi is very flamboyant to go out, did you bring one this time? Book boy?" "Naturally not!" Qi Zixi arrogantly opened the folding fan, fanned it twice, and said slowly: "My father has already gone to Weizhou to do some things in advance, and he said that there must be a quiet place when I arrive in Weizhou. reading in the small courtyard. Everyone was envious, Wen Yuanliang''s eyes lit up, and he put his arms around Qi Zixi''s shoulder, looking like brothers, "Zixi, we are brothers, right?" Qi Zixi shook her head defensively, "Usually it''s a brother, but now it''s not, what are you trying to do against me?" Qi Zixi gets angry when he speaks of scheming. He is about the same age as Wen Yuanliang, and they met after coming to Wenshan Academy. Wen Yuanliang is with the dean, and he stays in front of Mr. Xu. Poor, naturally we can play together. Later, when I got to know Qi Zixi, I realized that Wen Yuanliang''s family was in Qing''an County. The family just got up, and they were doing business. No, their Qi family has just been up for a few years, and they are doing the same business. Since then, Qi Zixi has always wanted to push Wen Yuanliang, intentionally or unintentionally, but every time he was stepped on by Wen Yuanliang, he was so angry that he called him ruthless. After repeated battles, there was some sympathy for each other. Wen Yuanliang shamelessly pretended to be a little pitiful, "Zixi, you see that your father is so powerful, he even went to Weizhou for his business, and even bought a yard for you, and we went to Weizhou to even settle down. No, or else, consider accepting me!" Qi Zixi rolled his eyes and turned his head expressionlessly, "Don''t you feel guilty when you say this? The academy has an industry in Weizhou, so it''s not a problem to live with you, that''s all you need to pay. " "Can''t I feel bad for money?" Wen Yuanliang was so righteous, even Yuan Kangping and Xue Zheng felt shameless. Qi Zixi was so angry, his hand was shaking when he pointed at Wen Yuanliang, "You, you, you are so shameless! There is no solar term for a scholar!" "What do I want those **** solar terms for? Can I live comfortably? Anyway, it''s just a matter of whether you take me in or not!" Wen Yuanliang acted like a rogue. Qi Zixi was forced to do nothing, but you finally agreed to Wen Yuanliang''s unreasonable request in a confused way. Yuan Kangping and Xue Zheng looked at each other and shut up tacitly. They can''t do such shameless things, so let''s watch the show. As a result, they really watched a lot of big dramas along the way. When the two friends stayed together, they could always make a lot of ridiculous things, so their carriage was the most lively. Qingzhu has become numb with envy these days. He doesn''t understand what his young master is embarrassing about. After all, the young master of the Wen family does not know about the things at home. He can pretend that nothing happened. So true, hey! I don''t know how to persuade. The carriage took two or three days before turning to the waterway. Because of their large number of people, the academy directly contracted a passenger ship. Naturally, these expenses will be shared equally on everyone''s head. However, when they go out, everyone will not bother with each other. After getting on the ship, they each find a cabin to rest. Qi Zixi, who had just been alive on the carriage, was actually wilted at the moment, and suffered from seasickness. He never came out since he entered the cabin. Xue Zheng was also a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the situation was much better than Qi Zixi, but his face was pale and he couldn''t move. It was more comfortable to lie down. Wen Yuanliang and Yuan Kangping were busy taking care of the two of them, but they were not in the mood to watch the scenery. When the two of them took care of Qi Zixi and Xue Zheng, Qingzhu ran again and said that Feng Hongyu was unwell. The two of them looked at each other and hurried over to help. Feng Hongyu was leaning against the window and vomiting violently. Fortunately, there is water outside, so there is no need to clean up. Qingzhu was so frightened that his hands and feet were trembling, and he said with tears in his mouth: "Young master, there is a gong barrel over there, don''t lie on the side of the window, it will be terrible if you fall into the water!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： Arrive in Weizhou Chapter 208 Arrival in Weizhou Wen Yuanliang saw that Feng Hongyu was really vomited, so he poured him a glass of water with a dignified expression, and asked Qingzhu to serve him to drink it, and then ran to the boatman to ask for some food for seasickness. After getting the things, Wen Yuanliang himself said no speak. The food given by the boatman turned out to be sour plums, or the sour plums they sold. He would never confuse the color and taste. Wen Yuanliang, who was in a complicated mood, handed the sour plum to Feng Hongyu. Feng Hongyu weakly thanked him. He felt better with sour plums. He joked with a white face, "I didn''t expect you to go out with snacks from home when you are so old." Wen Yuanliang looked tangled and said innocently: "I said this is the letter from the boatman to me?" Feng Hongyu looked startled, and after carefully tasting the sour plum in his mouth, he suddenly smiled clearly: "Uncle Wen still has the ability, and the business has come to Chuzhou, you can''t do it if you don''t admire it." They are now sailing to the boundary of Chuzhou, and after Chuzhou is Weizhou. Yuan Kangping was amazed, "Brother Hongyu means that the sour plums are made by Yuanliang''s family?" Feng Hongyu nodded slightly, "When Yuan Liang and I were at Mr. Hu''s side, we could often eat snacks that he brought over. I will never forget this taste in my life." said, Feng Hongyu himself was full of emotion, even Wen Yuanliang lowered his eyes, not knowing what to think. Yuan Kangping sucked in a breath of cold air, and his eyes changed when he looked at Wen Yuanliang, "Yuanliang, your father is amazing!" Everyone is from the same county, and the Wen family knows everything about the situation. It is because they know Yuan Kangping that they are so surprised. I only know that the Wen family started their business because of Mr. Wen''s business, but this business has done business so far. Average. Wen Yuanliang was laughed at by the two of them, and his humble words were like showing off. It was better not to say anything, let them joke, and finally run away. The few people who were seasick over there also ate the sour plums given by the boatman to relax. Qi Zixi learned that the sour plums belonged to the Wen family, with a wonderful expression, and sighed with Jinyin: "I thought I was Dad is already amazing, I didnt expect Uncle Wen to be more powerful than my dad, and you can eat snacks from Wens family on this boat, not to mention, this stuff has a pretty good effect on seasickness. Jinyin smiled and said: "Master, the little one also thinks this sour plum is delicious, but the boatman said that they are usually bought for them by the coquettish guests on the boat or the women with body." When Qi Zixi heard the words, her face drooped down, and she knocked Jinyin''s head hard, "If you don''t know how to speak, just say a few words less, the one next to this young master can''t compare to Wen Yuanliang, how come even the servant is not half as smart as others? It really **** me off!" The more he talked, the more choked up Qi Zixi felt. The passenger ship traveled on the water for two days before leaving Chuzhou, and after walking for another half day, it can be regarded as reaching Weizhou Fucheng. Wen Yuanliang stood on the deck and looked at the majestic port, his chest also rose and fell violently, and the shredded light in his eyes seemed to be more dazzling than the bright sun above his head. Shuyan stood behind Wen Yuanliang with a burden on his back, and shouted excitedly: "Master, we are here, the provincial capital is the provincial capital, it is even more magnificent and prosperous than the prefecture of Dizhou!" "Yeah." Wen Yuanliang replied absentmindedly, staring straight ahead without blinking. After the boat docked, he impatiently disembarked with the inkstone. There was already a carriage waiting at the port, and we set off from here. , and it takes half a day to reach the accommodation. Qi Zixi came down later, chasing after Wen Yuanliang and shouting out of breath: "Brother Yuanliang, you are too unkind, what are you running so fast for? I don''t know how to wait for us!" "You''re so weak!" Wen Yuanliang turned back and said in disgust, and asked again, "Are you feeling better?" Qi Zixi was about to get angry, but when he was concerned, he immediately vented his anger, and said aggrieved: "It''s better, but after being tossed for a day, it is estimated that I lost several kilograms. This ghost looks like I can''t read, and I have to raise it. Just a few days." At this moment, Qi Zixi is extremely fortunate to have arrived at the provincial capital more than ten days earlier, which was enough time for him to adjust his state. Xue Zheng and Yuan Kangping and Feng Hongyu also slowly approached. Yuan Kangping was better, but Xue Zheng and Feng Hongyu were not looking very well. Xue Zheng said with a wry smile: "It''s really going to take a few days." Feng Hongyu stretched out his hand to Wen Yuanliang and said eagerly, "Thank you for your hard work." Wen Yuanliang was stunned and understood what he meant. He muttered reluctant words, but his body honestly went forward to catch it, and Qingzhu and Qingzhu supported Feng Hongyu from left to right. Feng Hongyu smiled with a white face, and Qingzhu wanted to cry when he saw it. Since receiving the letter from his wife, his young master has never been happy, and he has never laughed like this. Now it seems that his young master has figured out how to talk to Wen. Master is back. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to find Shuyan and drink two glasses of wine to celebrate. After the group got into the carriage, because there were two more people, Shu Yan and Qing Zhu consciously went out to chat with the driver. Qi Zixi in the carriage frowned uncomfortably and said, "I just got out of the water, and now I have to shake it in the carriage again, oh, no, I''m dizzy, I have to lie down for a while." Wen Yuanliang rolled his eyes and said, "It didn''t mean that your father built a yard for you in the provincial capital, why didn''t he send someone to pick you up?" Qi Zixi hurriedly said to Jinyin, "Why hasn''t my father sent someone to pick me up?" Jinyin cried and said blankly: "Master, Xiaoxiao has been following you, and I have never seen Master, how would you know?" Qi Zixi pouted in dissatisfaction and muttered, "Forget it, maybe my father will go to the academy to settle down and wait for me." "Yes, yes." Jinyin said hurriedly. Others thought the same way, the carriage was quiet after a while, Qi Zixi, Xue Zheng and Feng Hongyu were like eggplants beaten by frost. , Feng Hongyu was next to Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang was really depressed. His plan was to take a look at the scenery of the provincial capital. Now he has an extra "oil bottle" and he can''t even move it. Compared to Wen Yuanliang''s speechlessness, Feng Hongyu was more comfortable, leaning on Wen Yuanliang to be swayed by the carriage and fell asleep, and he woke up only when the carriage stopped. Wen Yuanliang lowered his eyes and said to him, "It''s time to wake up, it''s time to go somewhere." Feng Hongyu abruptly sat up straight, stretched out, and said happily, "It''s time to come!" Qi Zixi couldn''t be more envious, "If I didn''t know that you were half-dead just now, I really don''t believe you got seasick like me." Feng Hongyu smiled embarrassedly: "Perhaps the incense on Yuan Liang''s body smells better, but I slept soundly." As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang was stunned, "I don''t know! These things are all done by Shu Yan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： father and son meeting Chapter 209 Father and Son Meet Shu Yan heard his young master calling him, and hurriedly replied: "Our young master does not use incense, but the young master will light incense in his study. It was specially prepared by my wife, so you can keep your mind at ease." Xue Zheng is also considered to be the first from the scholarly family, and he said, "Mrs. Wen is so amazing, she can even mix spices." Perfuming is something that only wealthy people fiddle with. It hasn''t been a few years since the Wen family got up, and Mrs. Wen still has such an elegant hobby. It seems that the Wen family is not as ordinary as it seems on the surface. Shu Yan didn''t know what everyone was thinking, and nodded in agreement, "My wife is omnipotent!" "Hahahaha." Everyone was amused by the inkstone, even the always cheeky Wen Yuanliang felt embarrassed, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Privately, Wen Yuanliang didn''t want everyone to talk too much about Chen Ningya, so he changed the topic, "Get off the bus, maybe you won''t be able to find a good room if you go late." These words made even Xue Zheng unable to sit still. The group quickly got off the carriage and rushed into the house without taking their luggage. The gentleman who led the team didn''t know why, and before he could call someone, Wen Yuanliang had already disappeared. Mr. ?? was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "A bunch of disobedient little bastards!" After scolding and scolding, the husband still chased them. After the noisy **** of the room, several people each took up a room, so that the people who came in behind could not stay. Wen Yuanliang was about to clean up the room when he saw Qi Zixi angrily entering the door with his luggage, and sat down on the stool. Wen Yuanliang turned his head and said doubtfully, "I was kicked out? Not so!" Qi Zixi said angrily: "Bah! You were just kicked out! The husband said that this is a two-person room, and if one person lives in a room, he can''t live in it, if he didn''t think that my father would come to pick me up soon. Will not take the initiative to check out!" Wen Yuanliang was instantly happy when he heard it, "So you are planning to share a room with me now?" Qi Zixi turned her face away in embarrassment, and said proudly, "It''s only temporary." "Where do you sleep?" Wen Yuanliang asked the most crucial question. This room is not small, but there is only one bed, like a Chase shop. Although it is big enough, it would be awkward for two big gentlemen to sleep together. Qi Zixi didn''t care, moved the small coffee table and stool in the room to the center of the bed, and said with a wicked smile, "That''s fine." The coffee table and stools divided the bed into two, making the bed more than half smaller at once, but sleeping people is not a problem. Wen Yuanliang held his forehead with a headache, "Let''s do it for now." The two packed their luggage, and Wen Yuanliang began to pick up the book and concentrate on reading, but Qi Zixi was always absent-minded, eagerly waiting for his father to come. Unfortunately, it was getting dark, and Master Qi didn''t show up, but Wen Yuanliang and others came to Jiang Dayi. When Jiang Dayi appeared in the room, Wen Yuanliang was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. The inkstone slammed into the water basin and stammered: "Jiang Jiang Jiang" Jiang Dayi frowned, "Jiang Jiang, what a big show! Hurry up and pack your luggage for the young master, and I''ll take you to another courtyard." "Other courtyard?" The master and servant asked in unison. Qi Zixi and the others also stared at Jiang Dayi eagerly. Jiang Dayi explained: "Master came here ahead of time and set up a different courtyard in the provincial capital. He intends to do business here. The other courtyard is near the Gongyuan, and the young master''s courtyard does not need to be exhausted during the trial." Qi Zixi''s eyes were red with envy, he slapped Wen Yuanliang like an octopus, gritted his teeth and asked, "Aren''t we brothers?" Wen Yuanliang twitched the corners of his mouth expressionlessly, "Fuck your farts!" "Take me away! I''ll go wherever you go." Qi Zixi made up his mind to follow Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang laughed, how did this scene feel familiar, as if he had been such a rogue before, forget it, the sins he did, he suffered! "If you want to go, hurry up and pack your luggage." Wen Yuanliang said helplessly. Qi Zi was happy and hurriedly urged Jin Yin to work. Gold and Silver asked, "Young Master, aren''t you waiting for Master?" Qi Zixi pouted, "My father hasn''t been seen yet! If I wait for him, I won''t be able to sleep well tonight, so I might as well hang out with Brother Yuanliang! Not to mention the delicious and spicy food, I can still live well!" Listen to this, it''s heartless, if Master Qi is here, he will beat someone. The two book boys quickly packed their luggage. Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi went to say goodbye to their husband together. When they returned, Feng Hongyu, Xue Zheng and Yuan Kangping also came along. Wen Yuanliang asked Jiang Dayi, "Uncle Jiang, can the other courtyard that my father buys accommodate so many people?" Jiang Dayi nodded, "The other courtyard is very big, it''s not a problem to live in a few more." When everyone heard the words, their hearts were relieved, they smiled, thanked Wen Yuanliang, and then left with Jiang Dayi with the little servant''s luggage. In the carriage, a group of people peeped at each other, Qi Zixi couldn''t help laughing first, "If we knew it was such an ending, we wouldn''t have to struggle so much." Just now, the five of them went to choose a room first, and almost made a big mess. The husband was so angry that his hair turned white, but the five people who caused the chaos ran away. The four of Wen Yuanliang were stunned for a while, and then they also laughed, feeling quite tacit. The carriage swayed, rushing into the city before the city gate was locked, and drove to the residential area near Gongyuan. Jiang Dayi stopped the carriage, jumped off, and said to Wen Yuanliang, "Young master, here we are." Wen Yuanliang jumped out of the carriage and looked at the mansion in front of him. He was in a trance for a moment. From the outside, this mansion was more imposing than the mansion in Dizhou Fucheng, but it was even more extraordinary from the inside. Just as Wen Yuanliang was contemplating, Jiang Dayi had already stepped forward to pat the door, and soon someone came to open the door. When he saw Jiang Dayi, he immediately looked at the person behind Jiang Dayi and hurriedly saluted, "Young Master, you are here, sir. I''m waiting for you in the main room!" Wen Youshan came back to his senses and immediately trotted into the house. In the dark night, he couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly, so he could only run in the direction of the lantern lighting. After running for a while, he came to the main house and shouted loudly, "Dad, I''m here!" The voices in the room stopped abruptly, Wen Youshan raised his head and introduced to the person beside him with a smile: "This is my eldest son Yuanliang." "Yuanliang, come over and see your Uncle Qi." Wen Yuanliang was stunned, and said subconsciously, "Uncle Qi? Do you know Qi Zixi?" Qi Gaoli smiled with great interest: "My nephew knows the child?" Wen Yuanliang swallowed his saliva violently, with a complicated expression, "I not only know him, but also know him very well." Qi Gaoli was even happier, and was about to say something when he heard an unusually familiar voice from outside, "Brother Yuanliang, you are not being kind, are you going so fast to abandon me? You unconscionable bastard" (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： unravel Chapter 210 Unraveling the knot The person who was speaking stopped for a while, stepped into the room with one foot and was still outside the door, and looked at the people in the room in disbelief, and suddenly shouted, "Dad! You are so unkind! I am in the other courtyard of the academy. I am waiting for you to pick me up, but you are here drinking tea leisurely, and I am not your own son!" Qi Gaoli dug his ears and said with disgust, "As soon as you enter the door, you will be so rude, you are not stable at all, learn more about Yuanliang, and look at people''s self-cultivation, tsk tsk tsk, all the money I spent on you is all in vain!" "Father!" Qi Zixi was so angry that he jumped to his feet, "It was you who let me doves and told me!" In the face of his son''s voice and accusing Qi Gaoli of being a little guilty, he laughed sarcastically and said, "Okay, alright, aren''t you here? Come, come and see your Uncle Wen." Qi Zixi glared at Qi Gaoli, put away his anger, and respectfully greeted Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan laughed and said: "Brother Qi, your son is really well raised, with a real temperament, not bad!" "Uncle Wen is really insightful, and I also think I have a true temperament!" Qi Zixi boasted shamelessly. Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, laughing until tears almost came out. A few Feng Hongyu also entered the door at this moment. After greeting Wen Youshan and Qi Gaoli, they all sat on the side obediently. Wen Youshan looked at the past and saw that they had a good relationship, so he put away the complicated emotions in his heart and said enthusiastically: "I will ask the servants to clean up a few yards for you, you can choose where you want to live. " "Father, is this yard very big?" Wen Yuanhao asked curiously. Qi Gaoli replied admiringly from the side: "It''s not an ordinary big one. There are three entrances and five courtyards outside. There are more than a dozen courtyards of different sizes, and there is a back garden. You can see if you want several people to live in a big yard or one person to live in a small yard." "I want a small yard of my own." Qi Zixi said first. Wen Yuanliang said: "Then clean up the five small yards, everyone lives in one and it''s clean." "Okay!" Wen Youshan asked his servants to do it right away. After a while, the cook prepared the food and washed the dust for everyone. Qi Zixi drank a few cups, some of them went up, and he spoke without any scruples. He pulled Qi Gaoli and kept asking: "Dad, didn''t you arrive at the provincial capital a long time ago, why didn''t you pick me up, so I kept waiting. " Speaking of this, Qi Gaoli was also very guilty, patted his son on the shoulder and said, "Son, it''s not that Dad didn''t pick you up, but something happened on the way. I''m lucky to be alive to see you!" Qi Zixi was so frightened that his hands shook and his chopsticks fell off the table, "Father, did something happen to you on the way? Where did you get hurt?" Qi Zixi looked at Qi Gaoli back and forth, and was relieved to see that he was okay. Qi Gaoli was both relieved and sad, "I met a robber on the road, but luckily I met your Uncle Wen and his group. They were numerous and powerful, and they were all armed with weapons and medicines. The robbers took it, but the goods we brought out were damaged, and there was not much left in Weizhou. This time, I didn''t make any money, and I almost lost my life, so the purchase of the house was delayed. " Qi Zixi shook his head repeatedly, put away his past games, and stood up solemnly to kneel before Wen Youshan, and kowtowed three times. Wen Youshan was so frightened that he was half sober, and hurriedly said: "Why are you kneeling on my knees? I just see injustice on the road, and I am a conscientious person who can''t ignore the situation when he sees it. Yuanliang, quickly help your classmates. stand up." Qi Zixi got up following Wen Youshan''s words, but said seriously: "You don''t dare to save that kind of situation if you have a conscience. Zixi is also not giving up." Wen Youshan laughed and said, "What do I want you to do? You can study hard. If you can become an official in the future, you will be a good official, and it will not be in vain for our fathers to work hard in the wind and rain." "Yes!" Qi Zixi responded solemnly. Qi Gaoli was very moved with red eyes, "Actually, I still have some money on me, I can''t buy a house, but renting a house is enough, but when your uncle Wen heard about my plan, he told me not to waste this money and live there when the time comes. Just here. I was thinking of picking you up again tomorrow, but I didnt think so, but it was fate that you came back with Nephew Wen! " "Fate, come and have another drink with us." Wen Youshan grinned. Wen Yuanliang persuaded silently, "Dad, take it easy, don''t think that you can be so careless when my mother is not there, be careful that I accidentally demolish your stage in front of my mother one day." Mentioning Chen Ningya, Wen Youshan glanced around subconsciously, and said with a smirk, "Son, it''s just this one time, I won''t do it next time, just be a father to celebrate your passing the government test, everyone eats everyone, don''t be polite." Wen Yuanliang laughed when he said this. It has been several months since his government exam, and it is too fake to use this as an excuse at this time. Feng Hongyu drank until the second half, and when he was a little confused, he asked Wen Youshan, "Uncle Wen, did you go back to Qing''an County, and have you met my father before?" "I''ve seen it." Wen Youshan replied, thinking about what Feng Xinghai had mentioned to him, and thinking about Huang''s attitude, with a pity expression on his face, he raised his glass to Feng Hongyu freely and said, "Young man! Rush forward, Uncle wishes you a bright future and marry a worthy inner helper in the future." Feng Hongyu is a wise man. He knew Wen Youshan''s deep meaning as soon as he heard it, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Uncle, is there really no chance for my little nephew?" Wen Youshan patted Feng Hongyu on the shoulder solemnly, and said, "Son, you are a scholar, you don''t need me to tell you the big truth. To be honest, Uncle is very satisfied with you, and he is hardly picky, but you have parents. , you can''t just do things according to your own wishes, you must have them happy to have a family harmony, a family harmony can make everything prosperous, if there is no peace in your family, how will you live? Just a hat of filial piety is enough for you. Eat a pot. Uncle has more things to worry about than you, and at the same time, you have to consider your career. Listen to Uncle, why don''t you have a wife, as long as you are good, you can always marry someone you like. " Wen Youshan''s words were obscure, and everyone heard the clouds and fog, so Qi Gaoli, who came over, understood a thing or two. At this moment, his eyes fell on Feng Hongyu, and after examining it for a while, he had to admit that the child was excellent, and there was no need to say what he looked like. Now, Qi Zixi''s steadiness is not comparable to Qi Zixi''s, and with his mature personality, he would also like such a person as his son-in-law. However, listening to their conversation, it seems that this marriage will not be possible. It is estimated that Fengs family members disagree, but this is just right. (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Qi Gaolis sincerity Chapter 211 Qi Gaoli''s sincerity Qi Gaoli was thinking about his own thoughts, and didn''t continue to play tricks with his son. Feng Hongyu over there heard Wen Youshan''s words, and his heart was bitter, but he was more open to the clouds, especially after knowing that Wen Youshan had no opinion on him. Wen Yuanliang slowly chewed on Wen Youshan''s words, and didn''t realize it until the banquet was withdrawn. He lifted his feet and went to Feng Hongyu''s yard. He didn''t know what the two of them talked about. The next day, the relationship between the two seemed to be back to before. Feng Hongyu also began to focus on the book and read it without distractions. Jiang Dayi and the others are still busy with delivery, and the entire Wen residence consists of two idlers, Wen Youshan and Qi Gaoli. Early in the morning, when Wen Youshan was practicing the exercises, Qi Gaoli stood by and studied. His movements were messy, and he also had a good time. After the activity, Wen Youshan asked the servants to put rice in the pavilion, Qi Gaoli squeaked and ate and drank, and after the meal, he still lingered, drinking tea and enjoying bamboo with Wen Youshan, which was heartless and heartless. Wen Youshan couldn''t stand it any longer. "I said Lao Qi, is it really good for you to live like this? It''s not that you still have some money on hand, why don''t you think about going out and tossing?" Qi Gaoli shook his head, lay comfortably on the rocking chair, and said lazily, "Brother Wen, I don''t have that in mind! The provincial capital is too dangerous, I''ll just stay in our Dizhou business in the future, and I won''t follow you here. You fought." Wen Youshan sneered, "What are you arguing with? You are in the medicinal material business, and I am in the dry goods business, and I''m not afraid of you fighting." This statement made Qi Gaoli blushed, "Don''t expose it! It''s rare for me to be lazy, and you still want to rush me out to work, what''s the matter! Anyway, I''m really scared this time, I need to take good care of it, as the saying goes. , the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by the spring, you are a life-saving grace to me, brother Wen, how do you think I should repay you?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, and gave him a disgusting look, "It''s not too late to say such words when you return to Dizhou. How can you repay me now? Eat my food, live with me, wear mine." "Stop, stop." Qi Gaoli hurriedly said, for fear that Wen Youshan would lose his cheek if he continued, "I''m serious, I heard the riddle you played with the Feng family kid yesterday. It''s not that the kid has taken a fancy to your daughter, you didn''t agree?" "So what?" Wen Youshan directly went back. There''s nothing that can''t be said about it. Since Qi Gaoli has heard the meaning, he doesn''t have to hide it anymore. Qi Gaoli laughed immediately, showing his big white teeth, "What do you think about my boy? Is it enough to be your son-in-law?" "Pfft!" Wen Youshan sprayed all the tea in his mouth, and looked at Qi Gaoli with wide eyes in disbelief, "I said Lao Qi! People can be shameless, but they can''t be so clueless. You are planning to repay your son. My life-saving grace? If so, I refuse." "Why?" Qi Gaoli was anxious, "Brother Wen, I don''t just want to repay my kindness, but I really like your daughter. You see that your character is so good and your son is well raised, so you don''t need a daughter. Having said that, my son has also reached the age of marriage. Although he looks a little off, he is definitely a good boy. I dont have those sloppy bowels, plus our two families are well-matched, and your life-saving grace is there. You dont have to worry about us wronging her when your daughter enters our house, right? " Wen Yuyama wanted to scold him back, but when he heard the last sentence, he really began to face up to the marriage. Seeing that he had a door, Qi Gaoli made persistent efforts, and took out his three-inch tongue in business, and said, "Brother Wen, if you are worried, we will go back to Dizhou together after the hospital''s trial. Feel the feeling, I am sincere. My family is simple, except for Zixi and his mother, I don''t have any other women. His mother is an ordinary village woman. She was honest and worked hard in her early years. Although she is happy now, her appearance is not the same as before, but I despise her. After all, you have suffered from me. People have to speak their conscience, right? " Wen Youshan nodded in agreement, Qi Gaoli was even happier, and continued: "There is a big brother on top of Zixi, but unfortunately he is not a student, he married the daughter of a butcher''s family in our county, and I bought him two With a shop and hundreds of acres of land, they will be able to live without worries in the future. In the future, Zixi will also have the same property when he gets married. He is the second child, and he is good at reading, so we didnt rush to talk to him. There is a younger sister under him, who is also my only daughter. That girl is still young. , not to mention. how about it? The situation in my family is simple enough. Do you have anything else to ask? " To be honest, this condition is really attractive, but Wen Youshan is not someone who can be easily persuaded, especially if it is a matter of his daughter''s life, he can''t be sloppy, he said: "We will wait for the results of the hospital test to decide on this matter. discussion." Qi Gaoli was not in a hurry, and immediately nodded in agreement: "Then we will talk about it after the hospital test." After the two separated, Qi Gaoli immediately went to Qi Zixi''s small courtyard. Qi Zixi''s brows were furrowed by the mysterious and mysterious thief''s eyes. Even if he wanted to ignore it, he couldn''t ignore it. He asked, "Dad, just say what you want to say, so I can''t read the book while I''m in front of my eyes, how can I take the test!" When it came to the exam, Qi Gaoli stood up abruptly, walked in front of Qi Zixi in two or three times, patted him on the shoulder solemnly, pressed him twice, and said earnestly, "Son, this college exam is only allowed to succeed and not to fail. , if you pass the test, your father''s little daughter-in-law will be in your hands, if you fail the test, I''ll throw you out of the house, believe it or not!" Qi Zixi was stunned for a moment by his father, his face changed back and forth, and he said angrily: "Dad! You are really my father! What little daughter-in-law is so valuable, so that your youngest son has to stay behind!" Qi Gaoli rolled his eyes, half warning and half exhortation: "I mentioned to you Uncle Wen about the marriage of children, Yuanliang''s sister, who is two years younger than you, it is a good time to discuss marriage, we just caught up. ." Qi Zixi was so shocked that his mouth almost fell to the ground, "Father! Are you serious? Marry Yuanliang''s sister?" "This is still a joke!" Qi Gaoli stared in dissatisfaction. Qi Zixi was overjoyed, slammed both palms, and stood up suddenly, "Father! You are really my father! You did such a big thing for me without a sound, don''t worry, son, I will definitely play well. , I will become a benevolent if I fail in this hospital test, I have recognized the uncle Yuanliang!" At this time, he wouldn''t care about calling Brother Wen Yuanliang, and he was full of joy at this marriage and became more and more transparent. Qi Gaoli heard the words, and was relieved immediately, and he was gratified and stupid, even if he thought Qi Zixi''s words were weird, he didn''t take it to heart. It was the first time that father and son had such a tacit understanding. (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： The hospital exam is over Chapter 212 The end of the hospital examination The sun rises and sets, and in a blink of an eye, it is the day of the academy exam. All things have been arranged in advance by the academy. Wen Yuanliang and the others just need to meet outside the Gongyuan on time. There are two exams in the academy. The first exam is two essays and one poem. The second one is one essay and one poem. The chief examiner is Xuezheng. This lineup is really intimidating. I dont know if so many officials will be dispatched every exam? Wen Yuanliang kept his wild speculations, until Qi Zixi bumped his arm, he came back to his senses, "What''s the matter?" Qi Zixi was speechless, "Ask me what''s wrong! Look at you, you are going to go to the Tribute Academy, and you are still so confused, are you too sure or broken, I can warn you, if you give me a test this time, I will be smashed. It will kill you!" Wen Yuanliang: "?????" His father didn''t say that he was not good enough to kill him, but Qi Zixi''s arrogance is even more powerful than Wen Youshan, let''s see if he can do it! Wen Yuanliang pouted, if it wasn''t out of time, he would have talked to Qi Zixi well. After multiple inspections, the group finally entered the Gongyuan safely. The rules of the college test are similar to those of the government test. The difference lies in the depth of the questions. Fortunately, Zhuo Bufan has given special training to Wen Yuanliang in the past few months. After thinking about it, I have an idea, and I calmly began to answer on the scratch paper. Once a person enters a state, he will ignore the surrounding things, including time. After he finishes the two articles, he finds that the incense has been changed, twice, and when the incense stick is finally burned, it is time to hand in the book. Wen Yuan''s conscience was tense, and he hurriedly looked at the title of the last poem, only reading the few words on it: "The sky is blue and dark, and the waves of the water are below. The worries of the world first and the worries of the world later. Have fun." The first two sentences of this question are taken from Li Bai''s "Sauvignon Blanc", the first paragraph should be "Sauvignon Blanc, in Chang''an. Looking at the moon and sighing in the sky. Beauty is like a flower across the clouds! Above is the long sky of Qingming, and below is the turbulent water. expresses his love for the beauty of flowers. If you don''t read the following two sentences, Wen Yuanliang really wants to scold that these are all ghosts and animals. Looking at the following two sentences, it clearly expresses the feelings of worrying about the country and the people. This is both missing the beauty and worrying about the rise and fall of the country. He seems to have some ideas. Soon, Wen Yuanliang picked up the pen and wrote it on the draft paper. It was not until halfway through the incense burning that he moved the final poem to the paper, checked it again, and made sure that there was no problem, and immediately packed up the test equipment and waited for the ink to dry. The time to roll up. After leaving the examination room, Wen Yuanliang closed his eyes and waited for others in the carriage. Qi Zixi was the first to get in. As soon as these two people came in, they began to pretend to be a romantic boy, shaking their heads and reciting love poems that made people blush. Wen Yuanliang stared: "This is not a poem you wrote in the exam room!" Those eyes were clearly looking at stupid. Qi Zixi choked up and defended angrily: "I''m not stupid! How could I write such a poem! I heard the Weizhou talented man recite it when he just came out, and he kept saying what a pity he didn''t give it to him. The opportunity to write this poem, do you think that person is out of his mind, and he is still a genius in Weizhou! It''s almost the same as a nasty child." "Pfft!" Wen Yuanliang burst out laughing. Qi Zixi said proudly: "Am I right? I don''t know how the talented people in Weizhou are named. Even such a second-hand person is also worthy of being a talented person! It''s just a generation to make a name for himself." "Then you still learn from him!" Wen Yuanliang mocked. Qi Zixi rolled his eyes, raised Erlang''s legs, and said stubbornly, "Isn''t it fun?" "Way!" Wen Yuan is really no way, and I don''t know how this is developed, but as long as this is not guilty, it is a beautiful woman''s poem. After a while, Feng Hongyu and the others also came out. The group went back to the Wen family''s courtyard. After a bit of thinking about the questions, they dispersed to prepare for the next exam. Wen Youshan, who had been out all day, also came back. Seeing that Qi Gaoli was living a leisurely life, he was speechless for a while, "I said enough for you, even if you want to give up the business in Weizhou, you don''t need to hide in the house all day. Its okay to go out and buy something for Mrs.-in-law and the children, tomorrow will be the last round of the academy exam, and after the exam, no matter how good or bad the result is, we have to set off on our way. Qi Gaoli''s eyes lit up, and he patted his thigh and said, "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, anyway, when we go back this time, we should sit down and discuss the marriage. It happened that I was going to buy something and prepare Zixi''s betrothal gift. Hey hey hey." Wen Youshan choked, and suddenly didn''t want to pay attention to Qi Gaoli, especially since this person was still planning to let his son kidnap his precious daughter all day long. The next day, after Wen Yuanliang went out for the exam, Qi Gaolizhen went out with a pile of money. Not to mention, Weizhou is much more prosperous than their Dizhou. If nothing else, the land boundary alone is two or three times larger. The towers and pavilions are full of green eyes, and they are very rich, but a provincial capital is only here. It''s amazing, what kind of grand occasion is the capital? Qi Gaoli shook his head, unable to imagine, wandering around the street in a few jewelry pavilions, not to mention, the patterns here look novel, although the price is a few hundred more than theirs, but this little money Qi Gaoli is still available. Immediately, he ordered four sets of gold heads, four sets of silver heads, and many jade bracelets and jade pendants, and spent seven to eighty-eight on the silver he brought. Because there were too many things to buy, the shopkeeper of Jewelry Court also enthusiastically expressed that he would deliver the things to his house. Qi Gaoli didn''t dare to ask for help since he encountered a robber. After reporting his address to the shopkeeper, he left. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the cheerful joking of the young man inside. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, and he strode forward, "It''s all over! Congratulations!" Qi Zixi winked at his father excitedly when he saw his father, Qi Gaoli understood at once, and both father and son smiled tacitly. Wen Yuanliang found that Uncle Qi''s mood seemed to have improved inexplicably, and he was puzzled, and asked in greeting: "Uncle, today, a little servant brought something over, saying that it was what you bought, and the younger generation let everyone put it on you. went to the room." "Okay, good nephew." Qi Gaoli smiled like Maitreya Buddha. Wen Yuanliang always felt that this was not easy, but he was not easy to ask. Others didn''t care. After the exam, they could finally relax for two days. The better Yuan Kangping and others were, they went to have a drink. If I was disgusted to go out and make friends with people, I agreed. Wen Yuanliang also wanted to go, and wanted to help Wen Youshan with some favors. He hesitated for a while, but Qi Zixi was more free and easy, so he dragged Wen Yuanliang to go with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： The straw bag in Juxian Building Chapter 213 The straw bag in the Juxian Building The group arrived at the Juxian Building where they had made an appointment, only to find that the place had already been packed by the students who were tested by the academy. They were all scholars inside and out. It could be described as a sea of ??people. Wen Yuanliang managed to squeeze up to the second floor with difficulty, finally taking a breath. Qi Zixi looked curiously at the magnificent big stage downstairs and asked, "Is this a game?" When other people heard it, they kindly explained: "A few of you are visiting Juxian Building for the first time! Our Juxian Building has four floors and is in the shape of a "back". In the center of the first floor is a large platform. The reckless man shows his fists and feet, in addition to this, there are also opera troupes or singing singers who often perform, and just after the academy exam, everyone rarely relaxes for a while, and a group of students made an appointment to fight here." Everyone suddenly sighed and bowed to each other, "Thank you, Young Master, for clarifying the confusion, Young Master is also here to participate in the Wendou?" The other party shook his head hurriedly, and said calmly: "I can still handle how many pounds and taels I have, but I don''t dare to go up to show my ugliness, so I just came over to watch the fun, how about a few?" Qi Zixi grinned, "Hehe, we are also here to watch the fun." While speaking, a group of well-dressed students was on the table below. Feng Hongyu was surprised to find that there were people from their Wenshan Academy, and hurriedly signaled for everyone to look over. Seeing this, everyone''s faces were a little ugly, and Qi Zixi even swears, "Wow! Who gave that **** the guts to let him go up?" The person Qi Zixi was scolding was also from Wenshan Academy, called Bao Sanyuan. Hearing the name, you can see how much the Bao family has placed high hopes on him. Unfortunately, Bao Sanyuan is a second-generation ancestor, and he is the most proficient in eating, drinking, and having fun. Typical People who are stupid have a lot of money. As for reading, they have all the six orifices, and they don''t know anything, let alone three yuan, they can''t even get one yuan. Now, in his thirties, he barely won the qualification to participate in the academy exam. I really dont know what he was thinking. He even came to the stage wearing the uniform of Wenshan Academy. We must know if he could enter Wenshan Academy or if he worked hard at home to leave. If he went through the back door, if he stinks the reputation of Wenshan Academy on stage, I am afraid that if he himself suffers, it will also bring disaster to their classmates who are watching the fun. Regarding this point, everyone is clear in their hearts, and it is precisely because of this that everyone has a black face. After hearing Qi Zixi''s words, the person on the side looked down and couldn''t see why. Wen Yuanliang hurried downstairs after a few thanks, and spent some money to squeeze into the front row. Yuan Kangping looked around and found that in addition to Bao Sanyuan, there were several people from Wenshan Academy who rushed over and asked with a sullen face. : "How did Sanyuan come to power?" Everyone was about to cry, and hurriedly cleared the relationship, "Kang Ping, this matter has nothing to do with us, we came here to watch the fun, who knew that Sanyuan heard that this Juxian Lou Wendou would become famous if he won, but he didn''t care about it. To sign up, we persuaded and persuaded, but we couldnt persuade him at all, what can we do now? Yuan Kangping got angry, "You know his details, why can''t you persuade him! Even if he is tied, he will be tied up!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, as if they never thought that such a humiliating method could be used. Wen Yuanliang squeezed over, pulled Yuan Kangping''s clothes, and said with a bad expression: "Forget it, now the only way is to get a few good candidates to sign up, and go up and be ashamed." Listen to this, its not even better than everyone else, everyone has already decided what kind of ending it will be. Yuan Kangping nodded with a heavy face and sighed softly, "It seems that this is the only way to do it. I will handle this matter. You and Xue Zheng and the others will go up to the second floor to watch first, where the view is broad." Wen Yuanliang was noncommittal, returned to Qi Zixi, underestimated a few words with them, and a group of people went up to the second floor. Yuan Kangping left for a long time before coming up. After entering the box, he looked relieved and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life, I finally got things done." You can see the progress downstairs from the window of their box. At this time, Wen Dou''s first game has already started, and Bao Sanyuan ended in the first round without any accident. As soon as Bao Sanyuan came off the field, Wen Yuanliang withdrew his gaze, really couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked Yuan Kangping, "Who did Brother Yuan choose to fight for the academy?" "you!" "Pfft!" Wen Yuanliang sprayed all the tea in Yuan Kangping''s face, stunned and shocked, "Are you crazy? I know how much I have! It''s just better than that straw bag. It won''t work." Yuan Kang calmly wiped the tea on his face, and said calmly, "Besides you, there are Hongyu, Zixi, and Xue Zheng." "Cough cough cough" There was an earth-shattering coughing sound in the box, and passersby who didn''t know why thought something was wrong inside. Qi Zixi, who was so frightened and coughed violently, recovered his strength, held Yuan Kangping by the collar, and panicked, "Are you crazy or am I crazy! Let me play? No, no, definitely not." "Calm down." Yuan Kangping coaxed. Xue Zheng on the side of ?? was also anxious, "How calm this matter, so many people came from the academy, why did you push us out? How can you be like this, why don''t you go up by yourself?" "Who made you young and talented?" Yuan Kangping said as a matter of course, the old **** sat down on the ground and analyzed: "Look, the reputation of our academy has been ruined by grass, and it is a difficult problem to correct the name of the academy in order to recover a game. It just so happens that the four of you are about the same age, and you are participating in the academy exam at a young age. Your future is boundless. If the four of you win the Wendou, you will not only rectify the name of our academy, but also make a name for our academy, and you will also get benefits. , do more than one thing, why not do it?" Wen Yuanliang quickly woke up from the pancake painted by Yuan Kangping and scolded: "Fuck! What you said is all good, what if we lose?" "It''s not ashamed to lose, who made you young! Most of those people are older than you, and even if you win, you have nothing to say, right?" Yuan Kangping blinked. Wen Yuanliang was speechless, and was speechless for a while, and peeped at the other three. Seeing that they had compromised, Yuan Kangping continued: "There is one more point, I have already inquired about it, the first test of Wendou this time is the easiest. , The contestants said the source, and Bao Sanyuan didn''t hold on for even a round, so let''s not mention it." Everyone is speechless. This kind of competition is still the first round. The questions will definitely not be too biased. Normal people will not end in this round. It is better to pack three yuan. Now, this is no ordinary shame, it is simply a great shame for Wenshan Academy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： Wen Yuanliang comes on stage Chapter 214 Wen Yuanliang comes on stage Yuan Kangping looked around the crowd and said, "There are four more competitions to come. The second competition is dictation, and the questions are chosen by the person who asked the questions. I know that Yuanliang has an advantage in this regard. You have a good memory and read He is also hardworking, has a solid foundation, and even the gentlemen in the academy have praised him with his beautiful handwriting, so I plan to let you play in the second game. The third game of poetry, which Zixi is good at, the fourth game is fu, Hong Yu comes, the last debate, one person is the main battle, you can bring a few with you, it can be said to be a team game, this game is dominated by Xue Zheng Zhan, how about your help? " After listening to Yuan Kangping''s analysis, the four had nothing to say. Because they were going to fight, they didn''t dare to be rambunctious. They kept watching the first test in the box on the second floor. The winner was a student from Chuzhou. Now, the spectators on the side rejoiced, and many people even showed pity. Wen Yuanliang didn''t care, he got up when the gong rang downstairs. Feng Hongyu and Qi Zixi patted him on the shoulder at the same time and encouraged: "Come on!" "Yes." Wen Yuanliang walked out with heavy steps, as if a strong man was holding his wrists. Seeing that Feng Hongyu and a few others were also apprehensive, they all put their heads down. Wen Yuanliang here has already entered the ring, and after reporting his home, the person opposite actually sneered. Wen Yuanliang looked over and met the other side''s eyes, and the other side gave him a mocking sneer. This smile made the popularity of Wenshan Academy almost jump, and the group surrounded Bao Sanyuan in the middle, wishing they could be beaten. Bao Sanyuan didn''t realize anything. He shook his head and sighed with a good feeling: "It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. I haven''t even passed the first round, and this kid is even more useless." "Shut up!" the crowd roared in unison. Bao Sanyuan turned his head back in horror, his eyes full of confusion, "What? Did I say something wrong?" Those people didn''t want to explain any more, they covered Bao Sanyuan''s mouth with their hands, smiled with Wen Yuanliang in the ring, and cheered him on. Wen Yuanliang withdrew his gaze, extremely helpless, but he was not nervous after such a fuss. He looked at the person who mocked him, and his heart ignited a fighting spirit that he had never had before. After a while, he must light up their dog''s eyes and see how they were doing. Snob! "The competition begins!" The emcee banged the gong and shouted. A man in white came to the stage unhurriedly. He was about forty years old. He had a good face. "I will set the questions for this competition. To be fair, all the questions are drawn from the camera obscura. Now let''s take a look at the camera obscura." The man opened the camera obscura. It was full of dense notes. No one was different. The man continued: "Okay, now the first round of competition will begin. The title is "Guan Ju"." This question is simple. Twenty people pick up the pen together and write at about the same time. The answers of 20 people were hung up and judged by spectators. Wen Yuanliang''s words stood out among the students in the competition. He couldn''t be ranked first, but the top three definitely didn''t run. The man who mocked Wen Yuanliang just now became dissatisfied and sneered, "Wenshan Academy is at this level." The sound is not too loud or too small, so that everyone around can hear it. Wen Yuanliang''s face sank, and he replied solemnly: "Yu Zishu has only read Wenshan for a year, so he can''t represent Wenshan Academy, but after reading Xiongtai''s poems, Liang feels that his poems can still be seen." These words clearly mean that the other party''s writing is not as good as his, which is simply a naked face slap. "You" did not expect Wen Yuanliang to be so sharp at such a young age, without the slightest etiquette to respect teachers and elders. Of course, he was embarrassed, but he was so angry that he had to reason with Wen Yuanliang on the spot. The man in white coughed lightly, lowered his eyes and said, "Okay, no one made a mistake in the first round, we will enter the second round." The second round was still drawn from the camera obscura, but this time a box was changed, and the questions in it were estimated to be more difficult than the first round. Sure enough, when the man said with a smile that the title of the second round was "Ancient Songs", three or four people on the field looked embarrassed and gave up after hesitating for a long time. Wen Yuanliang wrote down his answer calmly. The answers of more than a dozen people were hung up, and everyone commented for a while. Wen Yuanliang passed the test without any accident, and his words were praised by everyone, especially because he was still young, which was rare. In this round, I went down five times, and I couldn''t do one of them. I wrote a poem to fool me, and naturally I was brushed down. The title of the third round is "Song of the Land". It''s a simple question, but it''s for those who know it. Wen Yuanliang has many orphans collected by Lao Jitou, Bailiqing, and Shen Wei. Naturally, he knows it. this poem. When Wen Yuanliang was answering, the person who had been targeting him gritted his teeth with hatred. Wen Yuanliang seemed to have a feeling and raised his head just to meet the fire-breathing eyes of the other party. The corners of his lips rose slightly. Hanging up with the other party, he silently smiled at the person opposite: "You lost." Yes, that person lost, because that person didn''t write this game, obviously he couldn''t do it. That person was so popular that he walked away. When he stepped down, he gave Wen Yuanliang a deep look, obviously he would not let it go. In the box on the second floor, Qi Zixi frowned, "Who is that person? Why is there such deep hostility to Yuanliang? They have a festival?" Xue is shaking his head beside him, "To be exact, that person has an opinion on Wenshan Academy, he can only say that Yuanliang hit the muzzle of the gun, we still have to be more careful behind us." "What are you afraid of! Grandpa isn''t scared!" Qi Zixi clenched his fists angrily. At this time, the stage has entered the sixth round, and only four of the twenty people are left, and Wen Yuanliang is among them. At the beginning of the seventh round, the man in white said indifferently: "The seventh question "Zhou Li, Kao Gong Ji", whoever writes the longest one wins, the time limit is one incense." Everyone looked at each other, did not dare to delay, and began to write quickly. Wen Yuanliang was glad as he wrote. It is estimated that no one of these people is more familiar with "Zhou Li, Kao Gong Ji" than him. Because Wen Youshan is a carpenter, Chen Ning Ya is Zhiniang. He used to study this book a lot, and he wondered if he could help his parents and solve problems. Later, when he finished reading this book, the family didn''t need his help. Meicheng thought that it came in handy at such a time. As the incense burned longer and shorter, everyone''s breathing became quicker. The spectators on the second floor and above could see the progress of the four people from the window, and they knew what they were doing. Dare to breathe. Yuan Kangping went out for a while, and after hurriedly entered the door, he said, "I found out the identity of that person." (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： been spotted Chapter 215 was spotted Qi Zixi asked without looking back, "What''s the result?" Yuan Kangping took a sip of water, took a deep breath and said, "This person is a student of Shanping College over there in Chuzhou, his name is Cao Fang, he is twenty-three years old." Xue Zheng thoughtfully said: "Twenty-three, it sounds like he''s not too old, he can be regarded as a young talent." "It''s not!" Yuan Kangping looked disdainful, "The age is acceptable, and it can be regarded as a little talented, but unfortunately the character is not good. I heard that Cao Fang was close to Cao Fang to go to Dizhou Wenshan Academy to study earlier. He also took the exam, but he didn''t know why he was rejected by the academy, and he held a grudge for it. said so, but the other three did not hear any concern. Qi Zixi raised the corners of his mouth mockingly, with a nonchalant look on his face, "The soldiers are here to cover the water and the soil. Besides, I have already asked someone to deliver the letter back to the other courtyard. I think Uncle Wen will send someone here soon." Yuan Kangping twitched the corners of his mouth, "I think you have any idea. My feelings are to go back to rescue soldiers, but that''s fine. The people around Uncle Wen are good, and we can really sit back and relax with them." While speaking, there was a sudden burst of violent applause from below. A few people looked into the case and found that the incense on the case had been burnt out. The servant in the building hung up the answer sheets of the four people, not to mention the number of Wen Yuanliang. I have an advantage, and I wrote one and a half more than others. The other three contestants also came over to carefully evaluate the Zhou Li written by Wen Yuanliang, and nodded while reading. Above us, we are convinced that we lost." The three of them shook hands with the man in white again, and then stepped down. Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief, and was so happy that he rushed off the stage, but was stopped by the man in white. He turned his head blankly and looked over, "Is there anything else?" The man in white coughed lightly and said with a smile in his eyes: "I see you are young, but you are married?" Wen Yuanliang''s face flushed red, he shook his head and was speechless for a while. The man in white smiled even deeper, he stepped forward and pulled Wen Yuanliang and said warmly, "That''s the case, let''s find a box and have a good chat. It happens that my children are also upstairs. Let''s take a walk." "I, I, I" Wen Yuanliang was stunned, and was embarrassed to directly reject the man in white. He intuitively told him that this man''s identity should not be ordinary, and it was not easy to offend him, so he was dragged to the third floor like this. The four people sitting in the box on the second floor were dumbfounded. Qi Zixi came back to his senses and jumped his feet immediately, "Damn it! Yuanliang has been robbed, we have to hurry to save people." "Sit down!" Yuan Kangping pinned down Qi Zixi and said with an envious smile, "This is Yuanliang''s chance, maybe you can get a good marriage, don''t be foolish and ruin a good thing. " Qi Zixi was so angry that he was speechless, I, me, me, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, I, I, I, and I, and finally did not rush to the third floor, because it was his turn to play. After Qi Zixi reported himself to the house, the spectators below were in an uproar. "When did Wenshan Academy produce so many young heroes?" "No! That Wen Yuanliang was also from Wenshan Academy just now, but now here comes this one called Qi Zixi. The two look about the same age and look handsome. This Wenshan Academy is going to do something big!" "Not much. If Wenshan Academy wanted to do something, it wouldn''t be the one just now. A **** will come out!" The discussion below grew louder, Qi Zixi restrained his mind, and bowed with the person who wrote the question. The questioner for this time has changed. It is an old man in his 50s or 60s. He seems to be the kind of person who is quite famous. The old man smiled kindly and said with his beard: "Now we are starting to draw questions. This is a poem. Please don''t hesitate to show your housekeeping skills. The poems you make in each round are judged by the guest officials on the third and fourth floors. Ranked, and the last three of each round are eliminated." That is to say, everyone has to do seven poems, and under such a public view, the pressure is really not ordinary. Qi Zixi slowly closed his eyes. When the old man read the first question, he immediately opened his eyes and picked up the pen, almost without thinking. Feng Hongyu and the three were amazed. "Is this the strength of Zixi?" Xue Zheng muttered. Yuan Kang smiled calmly, "It''s natural to be able to get into the eyes of Xu Lao. Don''t look at Zixi in his usual days, but he is rigorous and serious when it comes to learning." Feng Hongyu nodded in agreement. At the same time, people in a private room on the third floor were also staring at the arena without blinking. Wen Yuanliang broke the awkward atmosphere in the room, touched his nose helplessly and said to the man in white, "Sir, we have already drank two pots of water. If there is nothing important, can I?" "No!" Wen Yuanliang interrupted the man in white before he finished speaking, his eyes were always wandering on Wen Yuanliang, and after a long while he said indiscriminately, "Introduce myself, old man Zhuo Mingxuan." Wen Yuanliang''s eyes suddenly widened, and he exclaimed, "What is the relationship between Dean Zhuo and Mr. "Isn''t it stupid?" Zhuo Mingxuan smiled with great interest and said, "Zhuo Bufan is my younger brother. You said just now that you are not married yet, how about you? How about being a son-in-law for the old man?" Wen Yuanliang shuddered, feeling extremely absurd, got up and said, "Thank you for your love, sir, but you only know that I am a student of Dean Zhuo and the name of my juniors. Other than that, you probably don''t know much about juniors. The younger generation does not know the situation of the husband, and Miss Zhuo has never been aware of the matter. Maybe Miss Zhuo will be dissatisfied with the younger generation. This marriage is sloppy, and please think twice." Zhuo Mingxuan snorted coldly, his expression became serious, "So you don''t agree? What? You have a sweetheart? Or did your family kiss you?" Wen Yuanliang kept shaking his head, his head almost turned into a rattle. "That''s it! You don''t have a marriage, and you don''t have a sweetheart. The old man has taken a fancy to you again. This marriage is settled. You go back and tell your parents and find a day to propose marriage." Zhuo Mingxuan flicked his sleeves. , that attitude is clearly to inform people, not to discuss at all. Wen Yuanliang almost laughed angrily. He didn''t even know where Zhuo Mingxuan''s house was open, so he came to ask a ghost. "Sir, life events are not to be played with, please be careful, sir." Wen Yuanliang''s tone was already a little unkind. Zhuo Mingxuan sneered and threatened: "Do you know the consequences of rejecting this marriage? The old man can still talk in the provincial capital. As long as the old man gives an order, your career will stop here." The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Between the lights and flints, Wen Yuanliang had already thought about his future, and insisted with gritted teeth: "Thank you sir for your love, student." (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： Rob a beautiful man from a good family Chapter 216 "Father! What are you doing to scare people!" A coquettish shout interrupted Wen Yuanliang''s words. Wen Yuanliang raised his head, just in line with the other party''s eyes, his eyes suddenly widened, "Girl, it''s you!" The person who came was the little girl Wen Yuanliang had met at Zhuo Bufan. This girl only went to Wenshan Academy half a year ago. He always thought she was Zhuo Bufan''s daughter and had never been to Zhuo Bufan''s backyard in order to avoid suspicion. I''ve only seen this girl a few times in more than half a year, but I''ve seen it from a distance. The closest time between the two should be when he and Zhuo Bufan got carried away and were bumped into by everyone. The little girl blushed, lowered her eyes shyly, and said generously to Wen Yuanliang, "I have seen Young Master Wen." Zhuo Mingxuan was demolished by his daughter in public, and he pouted in dissatisfaction: "As expected, she is an outgoing girl. I haven''t done much to protect my shortness!" This made Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu blushed, and Zhuo Qian stomped his feet, "Father, why are you so old and not cultivating!" "Humph! My cabbage is going to be hogged by pigs, can''t I say a few words?" Zhuo Mingxuan sneered. said that, Zhuo Mingxuan glared at Wen Yuanliang, "What? Do you want the old man to invite you to sit down?" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses and hurriedly sat down, but he did not dare to look at Zhuo Qianyu with the etiquette of a gentleman, and asked at a loss, "What is going on here?" Zhuo Mingxuan muttered sourly, "If it wasn''t for my girl, I wouldn''t be bothered to pay attention to you! What''s the matter with you, Joe!" These words made Zhuo Qianyu''s face flush, and the feet under the table kept kicking her father. Wen Yuanliang was three-pointed in shock, three-pointed in joy, three-pointed in shame, and one-pointed at a loss, his brain seemed to explode, and he was so dizzy that he didn''t know how to react. Zhuo Mingxuan frowned impatiently, "My girls have all shown up, it''s just a matter of words!" "This" Wen Yuanliang stood up and bowed to the two of them seriously: "Thank you Miss Zhuo for your love. Since Miss Zhuo doesn''t object, I naturally have no opinion, but I''m just a poor family member, and I may wrong Miss Zhuo." Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly said, "Young Master Wen doesn''t have to be humble, and if you marry a husband, Qianyu is not incapable of enduring hardships." Listening to this, it is clear that he has made up his mind not to marry. Zhuo Mingxuan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and he couldn''t see it. Wen Yuanliangjun''s face turned red again, his old articulation seemed to be running away from home, and he stammered, "Since that''s the case, I will accept this marriage, and when the student returns to Dizhou, three media and six hires will come to the door to propose marriage. ." Zhuo Mingxuan''s face looked much better, but he said arrogantly, "That''s about it!" Zhuo Qianyu was so happy that he even forgot about the male and female defense, and kept staring at Wen Yuanliang like a nympho. If Wen Yuanliang hadn''t already agreed to the marriage, I''m afraid he would have fled at this moment. After the marriage was settled, Zhuo Bufan glanced at Qi Zixi downstairs and said indifferently: "The second son is not bad, he seems to be about the same age as you, but it''s a pity that my girl insisted on hanging from a tree." Wen Yuanliang didn''t know how to answer what he said, but he heard the commotion from below. Wen Yuanliang looked out and saw a middle-aged man in rich clothes stopped Qi Zixi and asked his entourage to block him. , It seems that he wants to tie Qi Zixi back to be his son-in-law, which is better than catching his son-in-law under the list. Wen Yuanliang was stunned, Zhuo Mingxuan sneered aside: "If I hadn''t opened my mouth and dragged you away, I''m afraid your end will be similar to this." Wen Yuanliang slapped the table with anger, "How unreasonable, so no one cares?" "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Mingxuan said casually, "They''re just blocking it, isn''t this a discussion!" Saying that it was a negotiation was actually a combination of hard and soft. If Qi Zixi was weaker, he would leave with that person. Qi Zixi is such a cowardly person. Seeing that there are so many people blocking him, he shouted angrily: "Get out of your way! No matter what kind of thing dares to block your way!" The middle-aged man threatened with a bad look on his hips: "Boy, it''s your blessing that I can see you, go back with me, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine." Qi Zixi laughed angrily and said, "What? You still want to be hard? Everyone! You have seen it! Xiaosheng is innocent, this person is shameless and forced to be a prostitute. After the yamen, you have to testify for me!" The middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he shouted loudly: "Boy! You can eat rice, but you can''t eat anything! When did the old man force the good to become a prostitute? When did you get married?" It''s not illegal to catch a son-in-law under the list, and it can be a good story for a while, but the premise is that the other party is innocent, neither married nor married, otherwise it will be a lawsuit, plus so many people in Juxianlou are watching , The middle-aged man was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he secretly hated Qi Zixi for not knowing how to praise him. Qi Zixi regained her ruffian appearance, put her arms around her chest, raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do you know that I have no engagement? To tell you the truth, my marriage has already been decided, and it is still my father who is in charge of the marriage. This is the word of the matchmaker ordered by my parents, and the two of us also exchanged tokens, so how can I do such a dishonest and shameless thing." Qi Zixi''s words were firm, but the middle-aged man was a little shaken, but this kid didn''t give him face like this, he wouldn''t let him go so easily. "You said that you will be married, so what proof do you have? If there is no proof, it is just empty words. I will take you back to marry my daughter. Naturally, there is no one else to do." The middle-aged man looked like a rogue. Qi Zixi was so angry that she scolded her mother, "Bah! What are you? I want to show you the evidence! Today I am determined to stay in Juxianlou and not leave! Dare to force me to remember to report to the next official! " said that, but saw Qi Zixi cherishly took out a sachet from his arms and pinned it on his waist, this coquettish person took a look at the people on the first floor. The middle-aged man turned completely dark when he saw the sachet, stared gloomily at Qi Zixi and asked, "Ask you again, do you really agree to come with me?" "Never!" Qi Zixi was decisive and determined. "Okay. You are doing well! Let''s see!" The middle-aged man jumped out a few words between his teeth, and angrily took a group of people out of the Juxian Building. Qi Zixi breathed a sigh of relief, grinned and jumped back to the second-floor wing. "Oh my God! It really scared me to death!" Qi Zixi poured himself a glass of water in fear to suppress the shock. Feng Hongyu teased: "Brother Qi is very lucky, why are you scared like this? Could it be that you really have a marriage contract?" Feng Hongyu''s words were both an inquiry and a test. He always felt that the sachet on Qi Zixi''s waist was very familiar, but he was not sure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： last game Chapter 217 The Last Game Without waiting for Qi Zixi to answer, the door of the box was pushed open again, Wen Yuanliang rushed in angrily, picked Qi Zixi by the neck, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you a pig? If you don''t want to promise a marriage, there is a way, do it. Well, you were joking about the marriage, and even took out the sachet I gave you as a shield. Do you know that this was embroidered for me by my sister, in case my sister''s reputation was ruined by you! What should I do?" "What should I do? I am married to your sister." Qi Zi is not afraid of boiling water, and the Wen Yuan is more reluctant. Qi Zixi saw that the situation was not good, and hurriedly begged for mercy, "Brother Uncle, calm down, I''m serious, not joking." "Really! Dare to remember my sister, who gave you the guts?" Wen Yuanliang''s fist was already pressed against Qi Zixi''s face. Feng Hongyu also persuaded with a serious face: "Brother Qi, you can''t talk nonsense like this." "I''m not kidding! Why don''t you believe it!" Qi Zixi snorted angrily, "This marriage was decided by my father and Uncle Wen. My father said that after returning to Dizhou, I invited Uncle Wen and Wen. Aunt Wen goes to sit at home, and the Wen family can mention any conditions, to ensure that Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen are satisfied, my father has already started to prepare the betrothal gift, and everything I said is true, no falsehood!" Qi Zixi almost swore to the sky. Feng Hongyu was stunned, while Wen Yuanliang looked complicated, unbelievable and annoyed, "When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?" Seeing that Wen Yuanliang was ruthless, Qi Zixi began to show weakness with discernment, "On the second day we went to the other hospital, my father and Uncle Wen mentioned it. Uncle, don''t worry, I am sincere." "Who is your eldest brother? You dare to talk nonsense and I''ll blow your head!" Wen Yuanliang threatened with his fist raised. When they were making a fuss, Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes, raised his head for a moment, and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Qi brother for finding a good wife, although I have never seen Miss Wen, but I heard from my parents before that Miss Wen is a virtuous and virtuous person. Ladies and gentlemen, I hope Brother Qi cherishes this beautiful woman." "That''s necessary." Qi Zixi was excited, and didn''t ponder Feng Hongyu''s words carefully, but Xue Zheng heard some deep meaning and showed surprise. But he saw Feng Hongyu flicking his sleeves, turned and walked towards the door indifferently, his back was sluggish and straight, and Xue Zheng shook his head slightly, but he was a little disappointed. Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi didn''t "truce" until the sound of the gong downstairs. The two probed together and found Feng Hongyu sitting on the ring. Because of his self-reported home, the entire Juxianlou was in an uproar, one after another. The young talents who came out saw the eyes of several elders with enthusiasm, and their minds became lively. This competition is more difficult than the previous competitions. Naturally, it is not so easy to win. Feng Hongyu finally failed to come out on top, but his "Jade Man Fu" is famous. The woman who is so beautiful is so beautiful, but she can''t toss and turn because of her desires, which is heart-wrenching, and the contradiction between filial piety and her original heart is even more melancholy. Once this gift came out, how many people who had the same illness and pity for him felt sorry for him. But because of this "Yu Ren Fu", everyone knew that he belonged to his heart, but no one insisted on arresting him as his son-in-law as recklessly as he did just now. Wen Yuanliang, who was standing in the box on the second floor after watching the test, was full of emotion. Qi Zixi shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Hongyu to be such an infatuated person. It''s a pity that the fate of the parents is hard to violate, and it is difficult for a lover to be a family." Xue Zheng had an expression of eating poop, and he didn''t want to look at Qi Zixi anymore. turned his head and said to Wen Yuanliang: "Let''s go, Hong Yu is still waiting for us down below! The last game is over, everyone must show their housekeeping skills and win glory for Wenshan Academy." "Brother Xue is very right." Wen Yuanliang agreed. Go ahead and go downstairs first. At this time, all the competing teams also played. But those people are far less eye-catching than Wen Yuanliang and the other four, especially with a new face like Xue Zheng in them. The four of them are similar in age and look different, but they are very pleasing to the eye. The competition began. The topic of the first round was Feng Hongyu''s "Jade Man Fu". The center of the debate was the fate of the parents and how to choose a person who was in love with each other? The positive side supports obeying parents'' orders, and the negative side supports following the original heart. Xue Zheng looked at the title and subconsciously asked Feng Hongyu, "How do we choose?" Feng Hongyu''s face was a little pale, he smiled bitterly, and said, "Brother Xue, why do you need to ask this more." Xue Zheng sighed and said, "I see, we choose the square." So before everyone had finished discussing, the pros and cons were seized by them. The other party hesitated for a while thinking of being a blockbuster, but he lost the right to choose and had to bite the bullet and choose the opposite. For this kind of question, you dont need to look at the process to know that the result is definitely the square winning. The topic of the second round was "The Way of Being an Official and the Way of Governing". The positive side: being an official is to benefit the people wholeheartedly; This time, the other party has behaved well and grabbed the square without even thinking about it. Wen Yuanliang and the others had to choose the opposite. Debate begins. Zheng Fang: "It''s better to go home and sell chestnut millet instead of being an official." Negative: "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. The same is true. An officer who doesn''t want to be promoted is not a good officer." Square: "You are wrong." Opposite side: "A crooked reason is a reason, and it is justified." Zheng Fang: "How can an official who is dedicated to digging into the camp benefit the people? If he is in a high position in the future, he will definitely be a traitor." Opposite side: "This is a bad statement. A local small official does his best to benefit the people, but he only benefits one side of the people. If he knows how to work hard to climb up and never forget his original intention, he will be in a high position, won''t he be able to benefit more people? " Square: "Your assumption does not hold." Opposite: "Why is it not established? How a person behaves depends on how big his vision is, how wide-minded he is, and how to choose between small love and big love. We are not opposed to being an official to benefit the people wholeheartedly, but our realm is higher. Just a few." This is not so flattering, and the people in Zhengfang are so popular that they almost vomit blood for three liters. In a certain wing on the fourth floor, two men sat relatively silent. One person suddenly drank all the wine in his hand and laughed loudly: "It''s too much of a bull''s-eye. I''ve heard a few teenagers today, but I''m relieved. That being the case, I''ll go back to Beijing with you." The person on the opposite side was overjoyed, "Master, I''m going to prepare the carriage now. It''s better to hit the sun when I choose a day. How about we set off at the next day?" The man was half-smiling, playful: "Are you afraid that I will go back?" "Don''t dare." The person across from him sneered twice, feeling that there was no silver 300 taels here. The debate at the bottom has entered the final round. Wen Yuanliang and the others almost lost their minds in the previous two rounds of defense, and they were all dragged out in the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： retreat Chapter 218 Retreat There were only four of them and another group of four left on the field. They were about twenty-six or seventeen years old, and they were about ten years older than the four of them. The other party had already seen the strength of Xue Zheng and several others, so he didn''t dare to be too big, and the situation was about to explode. The opponent was naturally quite capable of going to the end. Wen Yuanliang and the others got together and murmured and discussed for a long time, and the competition began. The title of the last round is "The Wife of the Wicked Chast and the Beautiful Concubine of Flowers", the positive: the wife of the Chased Chap should not accept the beautiful concubine of the flower. Opposite side: The wife of the chaff and the beautiful concubine do not conflict. This time, Wen Yuanliang and the others chose the positive side without even thinking about it. Choosing the square is not a self-defeating mouth. Debate begins. Zheng Fang: "The wife of the scumbag won''t leave the court, and the wife of the scumbag is still a scum." Opposition:"?????" "Wives and concubines have been in the same house since ancient times. Having a beautiful concubine doesn''t mean that the wives are going to go to court." Zheng Fang: "How many people can take a concubine and respect the wife''s room wholeheartedly, and not be affected by the pillow wind in the concubine''s room?" Opposite: "This is just your assumption. There are still many gentlemen in the world, and concubines are nothing more than gadgets. How can they be compared with wives." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Xue Zheng''s mouth, he took a stack of paper from Yuanbao''s hand under the stage, and began to count the evidence that the four people on the opposite side favored the concubine''s room. The master of ceremonies coughed lightly: "This is to meet friends by text, and personal attacks must not be carried out." Xue Zheng sighed regretfully, put those things down, and the person opposite immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Xue Zheng say: "I''m just telling the truth." The four became nervous again, pointing at Xue Zheng and scolding, "How unreasonable is this kid, how can innocent people like me allow you to be slandered like this, you must give us an explanation today." Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure it''s us who slandered? We can go to court. If it''s really us spreading rumors, we will definitely kowtow to you in front of everyone to make amends, how about that?" The person on the other side wanted to respond, but he felt guilty. For a while, it was difficult to ride a tiger, but in the end he was so angry that he walked away. Xue Zheng looked at the master of ceremonies with the corners of his mouth hooked, and said politely, "You see if they have already stepped down, can they be considered as giving up voluntarily." The master of ceremonies came back to his senses, marveled at Xue Zheng''s shamelessness, and announced that the four Wenshan Academy won the championship. There were applause one after another in the building, Wen Yuanliang''s words and erudite Guangji, Qi Zixi''s poetic talent, Feng Hongyu''s "Jade Man Fu" and Xue Zheng''s sophistry "unscrupulous" really made the four famous in the provincial capital, Wenshan The academy also became famous. Zhuo Qianyu, who was standing in the box upstairs, excitedly said to Zhuo Mingxuan: "Dad, look at my vision! Even in today''s debate, Wen Yuanliang won''t do anything against me." On the contrary, Zhuo Mingxuan did not refute these words. The most important thing for scholars is reputation and integrity. Since Wen Yuanliang dared to say those words in public, he would not slap himself in the face, but if he wanted him to praise Wen Yuanliang in front of his daughter, then is not possible. Zhuo Qianyu didn''t care about him, and still stared downstairs, watching Wen Yuanliang and the four being surrounded by others and leaving the Juxian Building before he retracted his gaze. Over there, Wen Yuanliang went out of the Juxian Building after a lot of hardships. Seeing Jiang Dayi waiting outside the building, he almost burst into tears. Wen Yuanliang staggered towards Jiang Dayi, so excited that he almost cried, "Uncle Jiang, if you don''t come again, we may not be able to get home safely today." Jiang Dayi''s gentle expression faded, his eyebrows raised and his eyes raised. The powerful voice roared with internal energy, as if overwhelming the mountains and the sea, and the scar on his face made people tremble at the calf and stomach, and all those who were swept by him turned their faces away, and did not dare to dare at all. Confront it. Especially Cao Fang''s group of rabble, they were even more frightened, they fled everywhere before they started, a typical thief with a guilty conscience. Jiang Dayi and the others stood motionless like this, watching Cao Fang''s group run away crying and shouting, and the group of people on the other side also quietly withdrew from the crowd, reducing their sense of existence as much as possible. Jiang Dayi looked suspiciously at Wen Yuanliang, Wen Yuanliang coughed lightly and lowered his voice: "Let''s go back and talk about it." So, under the **** of Jiang Dayi and a few others, Wen Yuanliang and the four returned to the Wen Family Courtyard safely. Wen Youshan and Qi Gaoli are playing chess, two stinky chess baskets, and they don''t pay attention to the rules of a gentleman. You steal my two sons, and I rob you two steps. The game is flying, and when he sees a group of people who come back in embarrassment, Wen Youshan sneers mockingly. Said: "You dare to go out and hang out just because of your potential. If I hadn''t asked Jiang Dayi to take someone out to meet you today, wouldn''t you be able to come back? Tell me, what happened? Or did you offend someone? " Qi Zixi gasped for a few sips of water, then said fearfully, "Uncle Wen, don''t make fun of us, it''s really hard to say anything today." Qi Zixi told what happened in Juxianlou. Qi Gaoli was originally an old **** watching the play, and when he heard that Qi Zixi was about to be tied back to marry, he was so angry that he slapped the table, "No reason! These people are too wild, me me me" Qi Gao''s speech was incoherent, and Wen Youshan''s face was not very good-looking. Isn''t this kind of digging out the corner of his house? He had never suffered such a loss over the years. Qi Gaoli saw that the two elders were angry, and hurriedly said: "Fortunately, I was not afraid of power at that time, and I fought hard according to reason, which barely frightened the group of people." Jiang Dayi frowned and said, "So the other group of people just came for you?" Qi Zixi nodded aggrievedly, "You say it''s easy for me!" Wen Yuanliang pouted and stared ill-naturedly, "Then you can''t show off my sister''s sachet like that, in case someone finds out and ruins my sister''s reputation, can you afford it?" "I can''t afford to pay, so I married your sister." Qi Zixi was stubborn, not afraid of angering the Wen family. Qi Gaoli secretly gave him a thumbs up, this shameless style, quite the style of his youth. Wen Youshan''s face is not very good-looking, but if you want to say that he is angry, it is not enough to see Qi Zixi''s eyes become extremely critical and disgusting. Qi Zixi is a wink, so he immediately went to the ground and poured water on Wen Youshan''s tea to flatter Wen Youshan. Feng Hongyu didn''t want to continue listening to them, turned to look at Wen Yuanliang, and asked, "What happened after you were taken away by that gentleman?" "Brother Hongyu didn''t mention me, I forgot. That gentleman seemed to want to recruit you as his son-in-law. Could it be that you couldn''t bear to agree?" Xue Zheng looked at the show. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Scholar Chapter 219 Xiucai Wen Youshan was shocked and asked, "Boss! You were forced to marry? You agreed?" Wen Yuanliang looked tangled and a little embarrassed. After a long while, he nodded slightly, sighed, and said, "Father, I was going to tell you about this! I have agreed to the marriage, and when you return to Dizhou, you can come to propose marriage, three There are no less than six media appointments, and it also shows that we attach great importance to it as much as possible." "Isn''t this who''s girl! Dad didn''t even know what happened to the other party, so why did you agree? Your mother didn''t say a word." Wen Youshan panicked and said a thousand words and ten thousand, he What worries Chen Ningya most is that she is dissatisfied with her future eldest daughter-in-law. Wen Yuan''s conscience is funny, but he is not good at exposing Wen Youshan in front of everyone, so he said: "The girl''s surname is Zhuo, she is the niece of the director of Wenshan Academy, and she lived in Wenshan Academy for half a year before, and her son has only seen it. Several times, I never thought that the gentleman would be the dean''s brother, and he even fell in love with his son. The family also came with sincerity. This marriage is considered a high profile for our family, so the son agreed on his own initiative. The mother will explain it when I go back. If you want to come, the mother will not object. " Everyone was shocked, Yuan Kangping suddenly said: "No wonder, I always think that Mr. Bai Yi has a kind face, but I have never seen it before, but I didn''t expect it to be the dean''s brother! Okay, Brother Yuanliang, congratulations on your conclusion. A good marriage." Xue Zheng also congratulated him. Wen Youshan has calmed down at this moment. While thinking about this marriage, he glanced at Wen Yuanliang from time to time, and asked with a frown, "Son, Dad still feels a little uneasy, look at the many young talents in your academy. Yes, if nothing else, except for Kang Ping, who has already married, the other four of you have not been engaged, so why did they choose you?" It''s not that Wen Youshan looks down on his son, but it is the truth. Among the four, Wen Yuanliang is not the most prominent. Why did they choose him instead of Feng Hongyu and Xue Zheng. Wen Yuanliang also knew that it would be impossible to pass the test without explaining it clearly, so he said helplessly: "Miss Zhuo took a fancy to me, and Mr. Zhuo took me away on the spot." With the same expressions on their faces, they made fun of Wen Yuanliang again. Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth angrily and glared at Feng Hongyu and Xue Zheng, "That''s better than none of you look like!" This is heartbreaking. Qi Zixi muttered at the side: "Isn''t this obvious! Brother Hongyu''s song "Jade Man Fu" scared off a group of people. Brother Xue is now ''notorious'', and if you want to capture him as a son-in-law, you have to weigh yourself. Can the brains of a family be able to surpass him, or else they will have to pay for the number of people who are sold, who will do this kind of loss-making business!" "Hahaha" Xue Zheng laughed out loud without caring. Seeing his free and easy appearance, Wen Yuanliang suddenly realized, widened his eyes and said, "You did it on purpose, right?" Xue Zheng smiled meaningfully, "The Buddha said, you can''t say it." People: "." In the next few days, Wen Yuanliang and the four completely took a break from going out because of the incident at Juxian Tower, but Yuan Kangping was very free and easy, going out every day and bringing news back every day. That Chuzhou talented person who did **** poetry after leaving the examination room even went to Juxian Building. I heard that he was so brilliant that he attracted two people to fight for him, and attracted the arrest of the yamen. After Qi Zixi heard this, he was silent for a moment, with a confused look in his eyes, "Why is this?" Yuan Kangping couldn''t help laughing and said: "You still say it! It''s not that you made too much noise on the first day, as long as you are active and have no ideas? They can''t compete with you at their age, but they can learn from other things. A place to start!" Wen Yuanliang frowned and muttered: "How come there are such scholars in Chuzhou? It''s really a disappointment!" Yuan Kangping was noncommittal. After a few more days, the results of the academy examination finally came out. On the day the list was released, several people from Shu Yan and Qing Zhu went outside the yamen to watch the list early in the morning. The few people waiting for news in the other courtyard were no longer calm as they used to be, especially Qi Gaoli, who really responded to the old saying that the emperor is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry, and it didn''t stop in the morning. Wen Youshan was calm at first, but he became anxious when he was rectified, and couldn''t help but complain: "I said that you also filled two pots of tea, ran the toilet six times, and circled the garden back and forth seven or eight times. Isn''t that enough? Can''t stop, stop, stop?" Qi Gaoli looked at Wen Youshan, hesitant to say anything, he continued to circle around in a irritable manner, not to mention sitting, now he can''t wait to put his wings on and fly outside the yamen to see what happened. Wen Youshan was almost dizzy by him, so he simply closed his eyes and rested his mind. He could not see clearly, but he was thinking about it. No matter whether Wen Yuanliang had passed the hospital test or not, the marriage between the Wen family and the Zhuo family was finalized. In the Zhuo family''s situation, their Wen family has indeed climbed high, and the climb is not a little bit. In this case, every step must be taken with caution. A little carelessness can fall off the handle and make outsiders look down on it, especially the woman''s. On the other hand, it''s just that no matter how much the betrothal gift needs to be given, it can''t come whole. In addition to Wen Yuanliang''s marriage and Wen Yuanzhen''s life-long event, he was satisfied with the Qi family in his heart. In addition to the farce in Juxianlou, he really couldn''t help but recognize Qi Zixi as his son-in-law. To hold two happy events, it is estimated that Chen Ningya will be dizzy. The more he thought about Wen Youshan''s brows, the tighter he frowned. The sound of the five people hurriedly entering the door pulled back his thoughts. Wen Youshan asked impatiently, "How?" Shu Yan swallowed his saliva violently, and nodded ecstatically, "Congratulations, master, congratulations to young master, young master is on the list, he is already a proper scholar." "Really!" Wen Yuanliang stood up and excitedly grabbed the inkstone''s arm to verify. Qingzhu on the side echoed: "It''s true, not only did Master Wen pass the test, but our young master also passed the test, but this time my young master is not as good as Master Wen." Feng Hongyu on the side was stunned, and then smiled clearly: "It''s okay, it''s over." His previous state was always wrong, he didn''t want to study at all, but he came to Weizhou to figure it out. He was enough to pass the academy exam with just a few days of hard work. "What about me! Have I passed?" Qi Zixi asked impatiently, chasing after Jinyin. Jinyin grinned and nodded with a smile on his face, "Young master naturally passed, ranking first and last with Master Wen, one is twenty-eight, one is twenty-nine, and the top forty students in the school are all students, congratulations to the two young masters. already." Qi Zixi was so happy to hug Wen Yuanliang, went to hug Qi Gaoli tightly, and cheered: "Dad! I''m a scholar, I''m still a student, let''s quickly propose a kiss with Uncle Wen!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and then laughed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： return trip Chapter 220 Return Wen Youshan is even more helpless. He still doesn''t forget his marriage at this time. It can be seen that this child really likes this marriage. That''s all, then he can decide directly, and save the night. figured it out, Wen Youshan also laughed and said, "When you go back, come to your father''s door to propose marriage." Qi Zixi jumped three feet high with joy, Wen Yuanliang couldn''t understand it, he didn''t even know whether his sister was round or flat, how could he be so silly? "Father! Did you hear that? Let''s go back and make a total." Qi Zixi dragged Qi Gaoli and was about to run away. Qi Gaoli shouted while laughing: "Slow down, slow down, Dad''s old bones will be tossed away by you." The voice of ?? faded away, the noisy Qi Zixi was gone, and the house was much cleaner. Wen Yuanliang looked at Xue Zheng and Yuan Kangping''s servants and asked, "Where''s your young master? But it''s over?" Yuanbao has a restrained personality. Although he is excited, he cannot be like Shuyan Jinyin. When asked, he nodded desperately and replied shyly: "My young master has passed, the eighteenth." Yuan Kangping''s servant''s face was a little ugly, and he lowered his eyes and replied, "My young master has also passed, but he is not in the first-class birth, in the second-class growth." In fact, being able to pass the hospital test is worth celebrating, but under the background of Wen Yuanliang and the four, there is nothing to be happy about. The little servant is even a little disappointed. He feels that his young master is the oldest among the five, but he is the worst in the ranking. , really ashamed. On the other hand, Yuan Kangping was in a good mood, and when he learned that he passed, he smiled and said: "It''s good to pass the test, I have also been taking the test for a few years, and I have been frustrated many times. This time I can pass the test. It is a blessing from God, maybe it is your blessing. Woolen cloth!" It was just a joke, but the little servant really listened to it, and immediately gave Wen Yuanliang a kowtow and thanked the others, making everyone laugh and cry, Yuan Kangping even laughed mercilessly, making his little servant almost cry. After Wen Youshan laughed, he sighed: "You are all good, no matter what kind of student you are, as long as you pass it, just don''t be arrogant, the higher the exam, the harder it is, and you have to work harder in the future. ." "Thank you dad for teaching me." Wen Yuanliang said. Yuan Kangping sighed: "I didn''t expect Uncle Wen to be so awake, Yuanliang is really lucky to have such a father." Wen Youshan grinned, looking at the eldest son with great relief, and after being silly for a while, he had to be humble. When Feng Hongyu and the others went back to write the good news, he asked Wen Yuanliang: "Boss, I didn''t ask much when they were all here just now. , is there any difference in what you said?" Don''t look at how stable he was just now, in fact, he didn''t understand what everyone was talking about, he only knew that Wen Yuanliang was a talented person. Wen Yuanliang was in a very good mood, so he simply leaned over to his biological father and explained it to him, "There are three, six, nine, etc. talents, the best one is Lusheng, the second is hyperplasia, and then there is attached hyperplasia, Linsheng can receive six buckets of Linmi from the government office every month to subsidize life. For us, this is not much food, but for ordinary scholars, the meaning is different. In addition, Linsheng can also Earn money for the students who take the test. Hyperplasia and Attached Hyperplasia do not have these benefits, but if the hyperplasia is better, you can enter the official school. " Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he kept saying yes, "I''ll write to your mother in a while to tell her about the happy event." Wen Yuanliang smiled and nodded in agreement, "Father, in fact, it doesn''t matter if we don''t write a letter, as soon as the results come out, the provincial capital will send people to deliver letters to various prefectures, and the prefectures will also notify all the county yamen in the first place, and then the yamen. I will send someone to announce the good news, I am afraid that our letter has not been delivered yet, and everyone in the village knows that I have been admitted to a scholar." Wen Youshan was stunned for a while, then frowned and shook his head, stubbornly said: "Then you have to write a letter to your mother, there is no need to say too much about being admitted to a scholar, it is mainly about the good news, as well as your marriage and marriage with the Qi family. Let''s be specific about things. Forget it, let me write a letter and you can write it yourself." Wen Yuanliang was stunned by Wen Youshan''s disdainful eyes, and followed his father to the study silently. After the letter was sent, Wen Yuanliang and his party went to another courtyard of the academy to discuss the specific matters of departure with Mr. After returning from the other courtyard, the group packed up their luggage, went out for a walk under the **** of Jiang Dayi and a few others, bought a bunch of things and set off on the road. This time, they still went by water. Wen Youshan packed a better passenger ship. The environment on the ship was obviously much better than the ship they were on when they came. Feng Hongyu and the others were worried about seasickness, but it turned out to be uncomfortable. It took me half a day to get used to it, at least I won''t vomit like the first time. After traveling for a long time, Wen Yuanliang stood on the deck and waved to his classmates. The classmates waved in response, looked back at their boat, and then tried to tiptoe to look at the boat behind him, his eyes were red with envy. Now, I muttered to the people around me: "Look at Yuanliang''s boat, it''s spacious, transparent, and clean, and then look at our boat, it''s cramped, dark, and smells weird, no wonder so many people vomited. , if only we could take Yuanliang''s boat." The person next to him nodded, and then sighed helplessly. After a while, their ship was overtaken by Wen Yuanliang''s ship, and the distance even increased. Wen Yuanliang and the others watched helplessly as the people in the academy were left behind by them until they disappeared from sight. It took half a day longer than before, Qi Zixi said happily after getting off the boat: "Fortunately, we went with Uncle Wen, really sitting like that with those people in the academy. Broken boat, I might still be floating on the water now! I have to vomit for two more days." Xue Zheng also looked frightened, and quickly got on the carriage with the ingot. The ?? brigade took another two or three days to reach the prefecture. Wen Youshan was going to run the goods, and Qi Gaoli no longer had nothing to do. He went out early and returned late every day, and he didn''t know what he was busy with. The people stayed in Fucheng for a few more days, and they didn''t set off to return home until Wen Youshan had dealt with the affairs here properly. At this time, it is the golden autumn, and the city is immersed in another autumn color. At the dawn of the day, the cool wind is gentle, and the wind is mixed with the drizzle. Jiang Dayi pushed open the courtyard door, holding a lantern in one hand and a large box in the other, shouting loudly for the people and horses to load the cart, cursing from time to time, "This ghost weather, it won''t rain until we go back, so I''ll tell you Can''t make it through, right?" The father and son of the Wen family went out right after, wearing medium-thick autumn clothes. I remembered that they were only wearing thin long clothes when they were in the provincial capital a few days ago. It can be seen that the autumn rain and the cold are really not joking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： Qi family Chapter 221 Qi Family Shu Yan came over with Wen Yuanliang''s bookcase on his back, holding an umbrella and urging: "Master and Young Master, hurry up and get in the car, there are still some small things that have not been finished." Wen Yuanliang took the bookcase and was about to get into the carriage when he heard a sound in the distance. Looking from a distance, he saw a group of people rushing towards them. Wen Yuanliang widened his eyes, pulled Wen Youshan''s sleeve and asked, "Dad, where did I find you?" Wen Youshan shook his head, frowned slightly, and looked at those people without blinking. The carriage stopped in front of them, and the figures of Qi''s father and son appeared in front of everyone. Qi Gaoli got off the carriage, pulled Wen Youshan affectionately and said, "Brother Wen, long time no see, stay safe!" Wen Youshan frowned, resisting the urge to beat someone, and gritted his teeth: "We met only the day before yesterday! If you have something to say, hurry up and let go, I have to rush to set off!" "It''s easy to talk about it! Then let''s go." Qi Gaoli grinned and turned around, signaling his coachman to follow. Qi Gaoli stepped forward and said with Wen Youshan, "Uncle Wen, can I take a carriage with you? My father is too bored. We always hate each other when we sit together, so we should follow you. Rather comfortable." "Stinky boy, turn your elbows out before you get married, I have been raising you for so many years!" Qi Gaoli scolded with a smile, but did not stop him. Wen Yuanliang was stunned and asked, "What do you mean? You also want to go on the road with us? Qi''an County and Qing''an County are not the same way!" Qi Zixi winked at him, as if we were with whom, "not with you on the road, but my father and I are going to be guests at your house, not only my father, but also my brother and my mother, They set off from Qi''an County and will meet in Qing''an County." Wen Yuanliang sucked in a breath of cold air, "Okay! You are a dog skin plaster, you can''t shake it off!" "That''s it!" Qi Zixi was triumphant, so thick-skinned that Wen Yuanliang couldn''t do anything about him. Wen Youshan was also very helpless, so he could only compromise: "The two of you will ride in a carriage, and I will ride with Uncle Qi and you." "Thank you Uncle Wen." Qi Zixi grabbed the words without waiting for Wen Yuanliang to speak, and Le Diandian got into the carriage with his bookcase. Wen Yuanliang rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and got on the carriage after him. Wen Youshan looked at Qi Gaoli with disgust, and muttered helplessly, "Let''s make do with it, let''s go together?" "Together." Qi Gaoli''s posture was very low, and he always wore a smile like a spring breeze, which made it impossible for people to take him. Now the team can finally set off smoothly. The sky was white with fish belly, and Wen Yuanliang fell asleep again. Qi Zixi looked around in novelty, and saw that Wen''s carriage was more spacious than theirs, and the sides of the carriage were made wider. On the couch, one person can lie on one side. The bedding in the corner is ready-made. Everything looks so comfortable. Infected by Wen Yuanliang''s even breathing, Qi Zixi also yawned and consciously removed the bedding and slept on the other side. long couch. Jinyin, who was sitting outside, was about to ask Qi Zixi if he had some food. He opened the car curtain to take a look, was startled, and hurriedly put it down. Tong Shuyan whispered, "Both young masters are asleep." Shu Yan grinned and said arrogantly: "Isn''t this normal? Our carriage was specially modified by the master. It is not as bumpy as other people''s carriages, and it can lie down comfortably. It''s strange if you don''t sleep, it''s just pitiful. Because of my master, I can''t ride in my own carriage." Jinyin''s expression of regret and resentment when reading the inkstone made his heart throbbed, but he couldn''t say anything to refute, after all, the Qi family''s carriage really couldn''t compare with the Wen family''s carriage, and he had a deep understanding of this. The carriage took a few days to enter the territory of Qing''an County. When the convoy passed the dry goods store, Wen Youshan asked someone to stop for a while, then got out of the car and strode into the store. Changxin moved the abacus''s hand for a while, his eyes brightened, and he limped out of the counter in surprise, "Master, you''re back!" Wen Youshan nodded with a smile, glanced at the ledger on the table at random, and asked, "How is the shop''s business during my absence?" Chang Xin rubbed his hands excitedly, "Okay! Very good! I haven''t congratulated the master yet, the news of the young master being a scholar has spread throughout the county. During this time, our store''s revenue has increased by 30%, and I don''t know who spread it out. , Said that eating fish, shrimp and seafood can nourish the brain, and people are more intelligent. In addition, the eldest young master of our family has become a scholar, the second young master will end next year, and the third young master has a reputation for being smart. Everyone says that our seafood dry goods are good, but no, things are selling so fast recently, and the village is almost out of supply. " The corners of Wen Youshan''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless. Who the **** made these rumors? Chang Xin added: "Also, during this time, many people sent gifts to the shop. The little one felt that those things could not be accepted, so he refused all of them at his own discretion. As long as it was a guest who came to the door, he would give another package of wedding cakes, but There are some people who still can''t refuse the gifts, and Changquan will take the small things back to the village, and his wife will decide." Wen Youshan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "You did a good job, don''t worry, I''ll take care of the rest. By the way, this time the eldest young master is a middle-class scholar, and all the servants in the family will pay an extra month''s wages. How many people are there, and how much each person''s monthly money is, you can make an account and send them to the village in two days." "Yes!" Changxin responded cheerfully. Wen Youshan saw that everything in the shop was normal and left. When he left the shop, several people congratulated him, some of whom he didn''t know, almost blinded him. After Wen Youshan finally got off his carriage, he patted his chest in fear and said, "I can''t come to this county recently." Qi Gaoli joked: "I can''t see that brother Wen is still a famous person in Qing''an County! People who know him come to say hello wherever he goes." Wen Youshan gave him a white look, "Don''t come, I don''t believe that you went back to Qi''an County. This is not the case! By the way, where is Mrs. Sister-in-law now? Let''s pick up someone and go back to the countryside." There are many routines in the city, but the countryside is safer. This is Wen Youshan''s wish at this time. Qi Gaoli immediately called the two accompanying guards and ordered them to pick them up at the inn. Wen''s father and son met Qi Zixi''s mother and brother on the outskirts of the county. Qi''s mother, Qin''s face, was good-natured. She could only be said to be average, not outstanding, and her face was dark and wrinkled. She looked older than her actual age. He was much older, although he was wearing a satin dress and a gold hairpin on his head, he could behave in an honest manner, exactly as Qi Gaoli said. Qi Zixi''s elder brother is called Qi Ziyi, and his appearance follows Qi''s mother. Compared with his younger brother''s beauty, his appearance is much more ordinary, and his temperament is also honest and honest. Although he has read books for a few years, he is not enlightened in this regard. , After getting married, he guarded the shop he gave to his family and started a business. (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： into the village Chapter 222 Entering the Village The father and son of the Wen family and Qi Ziyi of the Qin family exchanged a few words and let the team continue on the road. Because the Qin family and Qi Ziyi came, Qi Zixi couldn''t stay in the Wen family''s carriage, so he came back and huddled with his family. Qin Shi hadn''t seen her youngest son for a long time. As soon as the curtain was lowered, she couldn''t help wiping tears from her eyes. She choked up: "Going out is no better than being at home. Look at how long it has been, my chubby son has become thin to a handful of bones. ." Qi Zixi''s mouth twitched, and she said with a bitter smile: "Mother, this is an exaggeration. I am a jade tree now, and I am suave. How can I look like a refugee when I come to your mouth?" "Pfft!" Qin Shi couldn''t help laughing because he was making fun of him, and said angrily: "You said that! It''s obviously thin!" Qi Ziyi hurriedly helped Qi Zixi out of the siege, "Mother, my little brother used to be too fat, but now it''s just right, don''t talk about him, anyway, he''s a scholar, and he''s shameful." "The boss is right, I think this stinky boy is okay now. His nose is nose and his eyes are eyes. It''s not bad. It was too ugly before." Qi Gaoli gave his younger son a disdainful look. Qi Zixi was almost frizzy, and shouted with his arms on his hips, "Is it possible that my nose was not a nose, and my eyes were not eyes? Wouldn''t it be a monster!" Qin Shi patted Qi Zixi''s head in a funny way, and stared at Qi Gaoli angrily, "My son is very good-looking and more handsome than you! Also, don''t talk to me, what''s going on with the second child''s marriage? What? Why did you respond quietly? When I received the letter, it almost scared me to death, but fortunately, I rejected all those who came to say kissing, otherwise it would be a bad thing." Qi Zixi was taken aback, "Mother! Don''t promise me a marriage casually." Qin shi rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily: "Do you think I''m as unreliable as your father? If you didn''t nod to this kind of thing, how would I dare to agree? Even your aunt has been rejected by me since she came." "That''s good, that''s good." Qi Zixi patted her chest and smiled fearfully, and by the way gave Qin Shi a few more flattery, "Mother, I know you are the most reliable, so I''m not worried." After saying this, Qi Gaoli laughed angrily, kicked Qi Zixi, and scolded dissatisfiedly, "What do you mean? Does your father make you feel unreliable?" "No, no, no, I didn''t say anything, you are all reliable, and I am the least reliable!" Qi Zixi showed weakness with discernment. Only then did Qi Gaoli let him go, and explained to the Qin family: "This time I went to the provincial capital for an accident, and I was almost separated from you. Fortunately, I met Brother Wen on the way, and he took someone to save my life. The second child and I were taken in at the provincial capital, otherwise your son might not be able to pass the exam this time. In addition, Wen''s family is similar to ours, and it''s a good match. Brother Wen and I can talk to each other. Your son and Wen''s boy are classmates. This marriage is still something he is looking forward to, so I just pushed the boat and closed it. Dear. " Qin Shi and Qi Ziyi heard that Qi Gaoli was in danger, and their faces turned white with fear. Qin Shi closed his palms with tears in his eyes and muttered: "Bless the Buddha! Fortunately, you are all right, otherwise our family." Qin Shi didn''t dare to think deeply, so she stopped the conversation. Now she has no opinion on this marriage, and even because she is grateful to the Wen family, she has not seen her future daughter-in-law at this moment. Qi Gaoli and the Qin family have been married couples for many years. From the look on Qin''s face, you can tell that she has accepted the marriage, and added: "Besides, Yuanliang, the eldest son of the Wen family, who is also Zixi''s classmate, this time. He was also selected as a scholar, and the rankings are similar. There are two boys in the Wen family. I heard that he is more talented than Yuanliang in reading, but I haven''t seen it before, so I can''t say much. Besides, the Wen family has two daughters. , In addition to the eldest daughter who is engaged to Zixi, there is also a young girl, in short, you can do it yourself." Qin Shi and Qi Ziyi nodded hurriedly. Qin shi asked nervously: "It seems that the children of the Wen family have a promising future, but we have climbed high, and we don''t know if the greetings we bring will be appreciated by others." Qi Gaoli was stunned for a while, and asked curiously, "What did you all bring?" Qi Ziyi hurriedly replied: "Our family is in the business of medicinal materials, so this time my mother prepared a piece of ginseng and some newly recovered Lingzhi, and also prepared a jade bracelet for Miss Wen''s family, but I didn''t expect the Wen family to return it. There is a lady who is not prepared for this." Qi Gaoli immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, this time we also bought a lot of jewelry in the provincial capital, and then we can choose a pair of bead flowers." After all, it is a meeting gift, not a real job offer. It is best to be neither light nor heavy. After the Qi family discussed the matter, the carriage also entered Fushan Village. Such a big battle naturally caused quite a stir, especially the good news that Wen Yuanliang was admitted as a scholar a few days ago, and now that Wen Youshan is back, it is strange that the villagers do not bomb. Before the convoy reached the foot of the mountain, there were a lot of people behind, and the playful children were running in front. The father and son of the Wen family looked at each other helplessly. Wen Youshan said: "What should I do? Go down for a walk together?" Wen Yuanliang took a deep breath, sighed again, stood up without a word, and the driver wisely raised his hand. The villagers saw that it was Wen Yuanliang, stunned for a moment, and suddenly shouted excitedly, "Master Xiucai is back, it''s Master Xiucai!" A group of people shouted like crazy, causing Wen Youshan, who had just emerged, to shrink back in fright. Wen Yuanliang was a little anxious and quickly pulled Wen Youshan out. Wen Youshan subconsciously pushed Wen Yuanliang into the carriage, and then smiled and greeted the villagers: "Everyone calm down, in two days our family will invite the villagers to a feast to make everyone happy together, but now can we go back first? home?" These words were humble and helpless, and the Qi family felt both funny and sad when they heard it. Mrs. Li heard the commotion outside, came out to take a look, and hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up and let it go, what''s the matter if you block people and don''t let them go? Didn''t you see that people just came back? I''ll talk about it another day." Big guy was so embarrassed by Li''s drink that he gave way. Wen Youshan shouted to Mrs Li gratefully, "Auntie, I''ll see you in two days." Mr. Li waved his hand and motioned him to leave quickly. If he stayed for a while, the whole village would be attracted, and he couldn''t leave if he wanted to. The carriage slowly went up the halfway up the mountain. The door of the Wen family had already been opened for them. The servants came to greet them, stepped forward to help Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang down, and then took the four Qi family members into the courtyard. The Qi family looked at the Wen family''s house with surprise on their faces. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： face to face Chapter 223 Face to Face Qi Zixi was carefree and said bluntly: "Yuanliang, you always said that you were from the countryside, but I always thought you were perfunctory for me, but now I really believe it! You said that your family is not bad, why? Still living in a house like this in the countryside?" It''s not that Qi Zixi doesn''t like such a house, it''s just curiosity. Knowing his temperament, Wen Yuanliang walked indifferently and said without looking back: "This is my family''s old house, our family started here, and we have different feelings for it, plus the family has a simple population. , its not that its impossible to live in, why bother to spend that unjust money and move to another place? Qi Gaoli nodded in agreement, "My nephew is very right, no matter how much money this person earns or how much wealth he gets, he can''t forget the fundamentals. It''s pretty good here, it looks simple and elegant, although it''s not as good as the deep house compound, but Its a different kind of mood. Qin Shi didn''t understand the mood, she just felt that she was a lot more comfortable in such a house, thinking that the wife of the Wen family was probably a village woman like her. such a place. While thinking about it, a beautiful voice pulled Qin shi''s thoughts back. Qin shi looked up and saw a fair-faced, elegant-looking young woman with curly hair dressed in a turquoise silk dress walking towards them. When it blows, the hem of the skirt is slightly raised, and the squinting apricot eyes seem to be smiling, like a gentle spring water flowing through the heart, making people feel comfortable. Wen Youshan strode forward in surprise and put Chen Ningya''s hands together with undisguised excitement on his face, "Miss, I''m back!" "Mother! My son is back!" Wen Yuanliang also followed, looking at Chen Ningya with a big smile. Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Youshan strangely, took his hand and looked at Wen Yuanliang next to him, and smiled happily: "Mother is proud of my son, congratulations, my little scholar." ''s tone like coaxing a child made Wen Yuanliang blushed instantly, and he was happy, but he said with embarrassment: "Mother, I''m already weak, why are you still like coaxing a child!" "No matter how big it is, it''s my son!" Chen Ningya scolded and laughed, and suddenly pinched Wen Yuanliang''s face. Wen Yuanliang was "caressed" by his mother, met his father''s unkind eyes, and hurriedly retreated to the safe area. Chen Ningya then noticed the Qi family around Wen Yuanliang and asked curiously, "But Mrs. Qi, Mrs. Qi?" Qin shi recovered from the shock, subconsciously adjusted his dress, and followed Qi Gaoli to say hello. Chen Ningya already knew about the marriage between her family and the Qi family. She and Qi Gaoli warmed up and led them into the main room. Only then did she start to look at the Qi family''s brothers. She could guess who was engaged to their family without asking her. bit. "Mrs. Qi, these two are your sons, right? They are really handsome and talented." Chen Ningya praised. If Qi Zixi heard this kind of words in the past, he would definitely be arrogant, but now he is facing the future mother-in-law, looking at it is not normal, he does not dare to be reckless, he quickly restrained his mind, got up and respectfully bowed: " Thank you Aunt Wen for your praise." Qi Ziyi smiled embarrassedly, "Aunt Wen praised it, I can''t compare to Zixi." Chen Ningya shook her head in disapproval, "What! They are all brothers, how can there be something that is not comparable? I think you are very good, you look calm and steady, and the nine sons of Longsheng have their own Different, you two brothers have their own strengths, don''t compare your weaknesses with others'' strengths." Qi Ziyi looked quite shocked, stood up in awe, and bowed to Chen Ningya Yingying, "Listening to Aunt Wen''s words, Zi Yi is like a dick, thank you Aunt Wen for her guidance." Don''t look at Qi Ziyi''s performance, he laughed along the way, but it is impossible to say that he has no thoughts in his heart, especially his younger brother is so good, it seems that he is even more mediocre, and he feels lack of confidence to speak in front of his younger brother. Chen Ningya thought a little bit, and he thought about it. Although Yu Shuyi''s talent was not as good as his younger brother''s, his temperament was indeed calmer than his younger brother''s. Qi Zixi then looked at Qi Ziyi in surprise, frowned and muttered: "Brother, you have nothing to compare with me, if it wasn''t for you and my father at home, I wouldn''t be able to be so relaxed, study with peace of mind, much less There is today, so don''t belittle yourself." Qi Ziyi grinned, swept away the metaphor in his heart, and nodded heavily at Qi Zixi. Although Qin Shi has no knowledge, she has a clear mind. There is nothing she doesn''t understand at the moment, but she can''t say much in front of the Wen family, so she patted the eldest son''s hand and said to Chen Ningya gratefully. : "Thank you Mrs. Wen for explaining it, otherwise this child will be in trouble again. If Mrs. Wen doesn''t mind, I will call you sister." Chen Ningya smiled heartily, "What''s this, just don''t dislike it." Qin Shi was even happier, shook his head and smiled: "Sister, you must know the various reasons why we came here today, to be honest, our family got up late, and we don''t have any background in our family, so the whole family points to the head of the family to live, this time. If I hadnt met my brother-in-law, Im afraid that the one who is in charge of our family will be more fortunate and less fortunate. We will all remember this kindness! In the future, if my sister and brother-in-law have anything to do, just let someone go to Qian County to tell us, we will definitely go through fire and water, and we will do whatever we want. Chen Ningya laughed dumbly, "My husband is just in trouble. It''s just like this when I go out. You help me, I help you, my sister doesn''t have to worry about it." Qin Shi would not really answer Chen Ningya''s words, insisted for a while, then looked at Qi Zixi, and started a routine with Chen Ningya, "There is also the matter of my little son who is worried, my sister guesses. I also know what our family means, but I still want to explain a thing or two to my sister. The person who saves your life belongs to the life-saving grace. If you want to marry your sister''s family, it is another matter. My family is eagerly looking forward to this marriage. What he said is a fair lady and a gentleman, I don''t understand, but I asked him, you have never met Miss Wen''s family, so how do you know she is a fair lady? . " Chen Ningya also looked at Qi Zixi curiously. Qi Zixi embarrassedly clenched his fists to cover his mouth and coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment. Qin continued to shake his son''s bottom line, "He said that Yuanliang and Yuanliang''s father are both good-looking and good-looking people. With such a father and brother, how bad would Miss Wen be? So this marriage is something he hopes for. Here it is! Even in front of Yuanliang''s father, he swore that he would not marry an uncle, and we are naturally happy to see it happen. Our family is in the business of medicinal materials. When the eldest son got married, he bought a field and two shops. Later, when the eldest son got married, he would follow the eldest''s. Besides, the custom of our side is that the eldest son will take care of the elderly, so in the future they will When the couple got married, they went out and had another life, and they were the masters of the house. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： astonished Chapter 224 Shocked Qin''s words were also for the sake of reassuring Chen Ningya, for fear that she would object to this marriage. But unlike her expected joy or frown, Chen Ningya just looked at Qi Zixi with great interest, playing with her taste: "Zixi, aren''t you afraid that my daughter''s appearance is not salty and her behavior is coarse and vulgar?" Qi Zixi smiled obediently, and said to herself, "Auntie''s words are serious, if I said that I only had 80% confidence before, but now I have no doubts at all. With such a temperament, how could aunt teach a rude daughter? Speaking of looks, Zixi is not that kind of person who likes looks, but judging from the looks of Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen, I am afraid that Miss Wen is also a goddess, but Zixi is high." "Hee hee." There was a silver bell-like laughter from outside the door, and then a graceful girl with a maid entered the door with all manner of manners, and at first glance, Qi Zixi was dumbfounded. Wen Yuanzhen respectfully greeted the elders in the room. Chen Ningya smiled and beckoned to her, led Wen Yuanzhen to his side, and then introduced to Qi Gaoli Qin: "This is the little girl, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Zhen, these two are the uncle and aunt of the Qi family." Wen Yuanzhen salutes again. Qin shi came back to his senses and exclaimed: "Good boy, I thought I saw a fairy, get up quickly, we don''t have so many rules." Qi Gaoli was envious and delighted, smiling from ear to ear, "Okay, okay, the girl is a foreigner with us, and it will be a family in the future, just do whatever you want." Wen Youshan kicked him in dissatisfaction, "What family! My daughter isn''t married yet!" "Isn''t that a matter of sooner or later!" Qi Gaoli muttered, afraid that he would really annoy Wen Youshan, so he shut up immediately. Qi Zixi also came back to his senses at this moment, withdrew his eyes, and dared not look directly at Wen Yuanzhen, but after a closer look, he could find that the tips of his ears were red. Wen Yuanliang had never seen him like this before, he was as rare and amazed as he was watching a western scene, "This is really brined tofu, one thing falls into another, such a rare scene, I need to take a few more glances." Qi Zixi was ashamed and annoyed, if it weren''t for the presence of so many people, he would definitely have fought with Wen Yuanliang. Chen Ningya also saw that the children were uncomfortable, and clearly ordered Wen Yuanliang: "Take Zixi and your sister to the garden at the back door, you haven''t come back for a long time, I guess you don''t even know what we are growing in our garden. , just to ask your sister to tell you a good story." Qi Zixi got up hurriedly and thanked Wen Yuanzhen nervously, "Miss Lauwen is here." Wen Yuanliang was overjoyed by the side, and joked: "Why don''t you thank me? Or I won''t go." Before the words were finished, Qi Zixi had already gone out with Wen Yuanliang''s jacket involuntarily. In the wind, only Wen Yuanliang''s ghost roars and ghostly screams and threats without the slightest lethality were left. Wen Yuanzhen hooked the corners of his mouth amusingly, and greeted several elders before taking the maid out. As soon as the children left, Qin Shi immediately teased his younger son with Chen Ningya, "I haven''t seen him look so shy yet, God is pitiful, I thought this kid had turned sexual!" Chen Ningya smiled when she thought of the scene just now. The atmosphere in the room was harmonious, but the three-person group outside the room was a little weird. Qi Zixi was not in a good mood since he went out. He didn''t talk as he used to escape, and even stuttered when he spoke. Knowing his details, I thought this fellow pretended to be deep with him. Compared with the surging undercurrent between the two, Wen Yuanzhen seemed much more at ease. In the mind of introducing them to the backyard, she didn''t think much about it, she was always calm and graceful, and said, "Before this place was overgrown with weeds on ten acres. On the slope, only a few mulberry trees were planted. Later, the family workshop expanded, and several batches of mulberry and plum trees were planted on the **** one after another. In winter, the flowers withered and the plum blossoms proudly stand on the branches, and the red plums in the snow are beautiful and warm. Since the plum blossoms have bloomed, my mother often leads us to appreciate the plums in the plum grove in winter. The housekeeper simply let people build a small bamboo pavilion in the plum grove, which can not only cook wine and enjoy the plums, but also recite poems and compose poems. It is elegant and clean. The third brother also liked it tightly. " Qi Zixi was deeply attracted by the picture depicted by Wen Yuanzhen, and forgot the shyness just now, and said, "Aunt Wen is really a poetic woman, which is rare." Wen Yuanzhen likes to hear people compliment Chen Ningya, her watery eyes are full of smiles, she says with joy: "You think my mother is rare, right! I have never seen a woman as capable as her, who can go to the hall and go down. I have a kitchen, I can manage a family well, I can write and paint, and I can write poems and write poems. "Ms. Wen admires Mrs. Wen very much?" Qi Zixi asked amusingly and curiously, although he also thought Aunt Wen was amazing, but not to the point where Wen Yuanzhen was so obsessive. Wen Yuanzhen nodded like a chicken pecking rice, looking at the girl''s pure and penetrating eyes, Qi Zixi''s heart was shocked again, and she nodded in agreement. There is a common topic, and the relationship between the two is obviously much closer, at least not like Qi Zixi who didn''t even dare to look at others at the beginning. Here, Wen Youshan ordered his servants to boil water and prepare a guest room for the Qi family, while he led Chen Ningya back to the room to talk. Chen Ningya, who was on the safe side just now, immediately pulled Wen Youshan onto the bed, cross-legged and eagerly asked: "What''s the matter with you, you have done so many things on a trip, if I hadn''t believed it, You guys, when I entered the door, I was already carrying you for cross-examination!" "Miss, let''s keep your voice down, I''ll tell you anything you want to ask." Wen Youshan looked at the direction of the door, and made a small gesture for Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya glared at him and said angrily: "Fortunately, the Qi family are all friendly, and they also like this marriage, otherwise I would have to worry about you!" Wen Youshan was so scolded that he didn''t even dare to refute, so Chen Ningya vented a bit, and then explained weakly: "I also looked at Zixi as a good child, plus he and Yuanliang got close. , Qi Gaoli was sincere again, but at that time I didn''t agree directly, I just nodded after the results of the hospital examination. Look, our girl is a talented lady after marrying, and since the Qi family is rich, you don''t have to worry about money in the future. Besides, the family will be separated as soon as they get married, and there is no in-law pressure. The lanterns are not necessarily found, and I am not afraid of the troubles, so I hurried down. " "You''re right, I think the Qi family is indeed a kind family, and Mrs. Qi is not the kind of eccentric and unreasonable mother-in-law. That''s how it is with such a marriage." Chen Ningya said with emotion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： six rituals Chapter 225 Six Rites Without waiting for Wen Youshan to breathe a sigh of relief, she asked again, "What about Yuanliang''s marriage? What''s going on?" To be honest, when she received the letter from their father and son, Chen Ningya was mixed, and she was naturally happy about Wen Yuanzhen''s marriage. From the letter, she already knew that the two families were well matched, and Wen Youshan was kind to Qi Gaoli. Those who oppose it, but Wen Yuanliang''s marriage is different. The father and son of the Zhuo family don''t know at all, which makes her feel at ease. Especially since their family is still married to the eldest daughter-in-law, the future mistress of the Wen family, Chen Ningya, is even more worried. If the other party is a charming and willful eldest lady, wouldn''t she have married an ancestor? That''s to be homeless. When it comes to Wen Yuanliang''s marriage, Wen Youshan felt that his scalp was trembling, and he replied tremblingly: "Miss, I only learned about this after the fact. The marriage was promised by Yuanliang himself. I know it, it''s hard for me to find the Zhuo family''s father and daughter! But I didn''t do nothing. After that, I asked people to go out and inquire about it. It''s just that the provincial capital is so big and there are many people with the surname Zhuo. , and because the other party is related to the director of Wenshan Academy, and the child said that he agreed voluntarily, I can''t find any reason to object! " Wen Youshan really felt wronged. This marriage was like a pie falling from the sky. It hit his son on the head, and his son caught it. How can he be a father? Hit the mandarin ducks? Or are you dragging your son down involuntarily? "Then you didn''t ask about it when you returned to Fucheng?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows. Wen Youshan hurriedly expressed his intentions, "How could it not be! I inquired! I still inquired with the students of Wenshan Academy, but they didn''t know much about Dean Zhuo, they only knew that he had been the dean of the academy for three or four years. I have never seen Dean Zhuo''s family, only the daughter of Dean Zhuo came to live there half a year ago. It is estimated that the daughter of Dean Zhuo they are talking about is Dean Zhuo''s niece. You said that they can even confuse this. What else can I find out? " Chen Ningya fell into contemplation, turning her memory over and over, thinking that those people who made a lot of noise in the previous life didn''t seem to have the surname Zhuo, so she temporarily stabilized her mind. Wen Youshan glanced at her secretly, and when she saw her distracted, he breathed a sigh of relief and persuaded: "Madam, in fact, our children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, we don''t have to worry so much, Yuanliang is no longer a child, he always wants to Those who are responsible for their own choices, the next day the eldest daughter-in-law enters the door, if you don''t like it, stay away, and we don''t have to live with the eldest couple. Look at which son in the village is not now Did you just separate out and order?" Chen Ningya came back to her senses and scolded with a smile: "You don''t know why those people in the village are willing to split up the family? Don''t use this to fool me! That''s all, it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s useless to talk more, let''s find a time to pass the six rituals. already." Wen Youshan nodded and said hesitantly, "How do you pass the law?" Chen Ningya was speechless, and explained: "The so-called six rituals, the first is to accept the harvest, the second is to ask for auspiciousness, the third is to accept the auspiciousness, the fourth is to accept the levy, the fifth is to ask for an appointment, and the sixth is to personally welcome. Nachai, that is, after the man asks the matchmaker to propose marriage, the woman agrees to propose marriage, and the man goes to the woman''s house to propose marriage; after asking the name of the proposal, ask the matchmaker to ask the woman''s date of birth and name to prepare for the ceremony of marriage; After the name is asked, the good news of the marriage is fortune-telled and then the ceremony is notified to the woman. This is the main ceremony of engagement. After accepting the levy and signing the alliance, the male family will send the dowry gift to the female family. Ceremony of consent. The invitation ceremony is often combined with the dowry gift, and the wedding date is decided at the same time as the big ceremony; the personal welcome is the ceremony for the new son-in-law to go to the daughter''s house in person to welcome the gathering. " Wen Youshan heard the clouds and mist, and exclaimed: "So many rules! It''s much more complicated than getting married here, like when Aqing and Ahe got married, I heard Laifu say that they just asked a matchmaker to come to the door to talk about it. My dear, the woman inquired about the man''s situation and the dowry, and she agreed to it if she was satisfied. The matchmaker will bring the message to the man. If the man has no opinion, please ask the matchmaker to bring the birth date and horoscope to be combined with the woman. If there is no problem, you will be hired directly. If you choose a good date, you will get married, and you will be done with a few tables of banquets. " Chen Ningya rolled her eyes at Wen Youshan and smiled angrily: "You also said that it is in our village, can you compare it with the outside world? Besides, although I don''t know the details of Zhuo Mingxuan, I can be close to Dean Zhuo. Therefore, if you dare to steal your son-in-law, I am afraid that you are not ordinary people, so you have to pay attention to the rules, and you have to be careful." Wen Youshan lost his temper after being said, and he lowered his head and asked flatteringly, "The lady said how to prepare for this ceremony? Let''s solve it first and then talk about it." Chen Ningya slowed down and pondered: "First, we need to use wild geese for harvesting. It is best to use live geese. Let Yuanliang fight by himself. It seems more sincere. Yes, we are just ordinary people, and things that are too expensive are not used. Then prepare Shangxuan (red and black silk knots), c (light red clothes), sheep, sake, white wine, japonica rice, millet rice, pu (grass), reed, Selaginella (longevity grass), Jiahe (three seedlings with ears) ), longevity strands, glue, lacquer, five-color silk, acacia bells, nine inks, money, lude, herbs, headdresses, relics, mandarin ducks, longevity, fish, deer, black, and nine-child women. " Wen Youshan was dizzy after talking about so many things, and smacked his tongue: "Miss, this is too much! You still make a list of these things for me, lest I miss one or two." Thinking about Wen Youshan, he still felt uneasy, and smiled weakly: "How about you, lady, would you like to go to Fucheng with me?" Chen Ningya was amused by his appearance, and said strangely: "Am I so scary? Look at how scared you are!" "Hehe. The lady is the most gentle, beautiful, and virtuous, how can she be scary? I am." Wen Youshan couldn''t say why, anyway, in front of Chen Ningya, he just couldn''t raise his temper, and he followed suit. Like a wife and slave. Chen Ningya glanced at him, this look was like a sullen, resentful look, Wen Youshan only felt that his reason ran away from home in an instant, and he couldn''t help but throw the person down. After the yin and yang were reconciled, Chen Ningya leaned on her waist and bared her teeth, angrily wishing to kick Wen Youshan, "There are still guests at home! You''re good, if you don''t talk about prostitution in the daytime, you almost toss me to the ground. If I can''t get out of this door, I''ll be embarrassed to death!" Wen Youshan was relaxed and happy, he hugged the person lovingly, rubbed lightly behind her ear, and muttered, "What are you afraid of! Yuanliang is still here! It doesn''t matter if you don''t go out today. By the way, lady, I brought you some good things back, all for you and your children. To be honest, the provincial capital is really more prosperous than the Fucheng, but unfortunately it is too far away, and it is not easy to go there. , otherwise I will take you around. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： for mothers heart Chapter 226 Mother''s Heart Chen Ningya''s beautiful eyes were flying, and the corners of her mouth were raised in satisfaction, whether she could go or not, it was enough for this man to have this heart, "What good things? By the way, I didn''t ask you, what was the harvest of this trip to Fucheng? " Wen Youshan didn''t say a word, ran to the closet and took out a few big burdens he brought back, and told her what the harvest was with practical actions. "The goods I brought here this time were probably worth 10,000 taels, mainly because the bird''s nest accounted for the bulk. When the items arrived in the provincial capital, they were sold out within a few days, and I got 50,000 taels of silver tickets back. Thousand two. Because of the marriage of the two children, I bought some in-demand goods in the provincial capital that were not available in the prefectural capital, including material jewelry for you and the two girls, as well as some antiques of calligraphy and painting, which will be used as dowry gifts at that time. I bought some novel seeds and put them on Zhuangzi. I spent about 20,000 taels in seventy-eighty-eight, and brought back 30,000 taels. " When it comes to business, this guy seems to have regained his self-confidence. Chen Ningya followed her hair, nodding her head in compliment from time to time, coaxing Wen Youshan to the point of killing her. The couple stayed in the house for an afternoon, and only when they went out did they realize that Wen Yuanliang had taken the Qi family to wander around the village. Wen Yuanzhen was doing embroidery work in the house when Chen Ningya pushed the door and came in, "How?" Wen Yuanzhen blushed and raised her head, arrogantly said, "What did you say, mother!" "You''re still pretending to be garlic with me?" Chen Ningya nodded her daughter''s head and laughed softly: "The man should be married and the woman should be married, there is nothing to be ashamed of, we are here, and if you have any ideas, talk to the mother directly. Say, don''t worry about it." After Chen Ningya said this, Wen Yuanzhen was much calmer, she put down her embroidery work, bit her lip, nodded slightly with a blushing face, and whispered, "I believe in the vision of my father, mother and brother, and those who can tell the elder brother want to come and taste it. The **** won''t be too bad, plus my father is kind to Uncle Qi, I won''t be afraid even if I get married far away." When it comes to the word "marriage far away", Wen Yuanzhen''s shyness has also disappeared, and more of it is melancholy and panic about the unknown. Why not Chen Ningya, she put her arms around her daughter''s shoulders and sighed: "My mother is really reluctant to marry you to such a far place, but the Qi family is very suitable, Qi Zixi is the best in every way. An impeccable good candidate, so my mother reluctantly agreed to this marriage. But since it is a long-distance marriage, mother naturally wants to manage everything around you properly, Hongsha has been by your side, after two days, mother will discuss with the Changnian family, and point her to someone, then the two of them will Take your mouth away. In addition to the red yarn, you also need a stable woman and two little girls who can run errands. The candidates are all selected, you don''t have to worry about it, and the dowry. Over the years, my father and I have also saved a lot of money. Your father has already said that we will buy you a Zhuangzi and two shops in Qi''an County, and in Qing''an County, there are also one Zhuangzi and two shops. These things together are worth about 10,000 taels of silver. In addition, we will prepare thirty-two dowries for you, including silk and satin, silver and gold ornaments, antique calligraphy and paintings, and some supplements. As for the medicinal materials, our family does not plan to prepare them for you. The Qi family makes medicinal materials, and there is no shortage of them. For these things, your father also said that he will give you an extra 10,000 yuan. This money is just for the sake of money. You just need to know it yourself. Besides, he wants to make furniture for you in person. Mom remembers that you were very jealous when you were a child. The furniture, this time can be regarded as a wish. " Wen Yuanzhen couldn''t restrain herself from crying on Chen Ningya''s shoulder, "Mother, I won''t marry, I won''t marry! I''ll just guard my father and mother, and I won''t go anywhere." Wen Yuanzhen''s cries attracted Wen Yuanjing. The little girl hurriedly pushed open the door, and before she came in, she hurriedly shouted, "Sister, what happened?" Seeing that Chen Ningya was there, Wen Yuanjing calmed down immediately, rubbed against Chen Ningya''s other side, and asked affectionately, "Mother, why is my sister crying so fiercely? I thought she was being bullied!" Chen Ningya pinched her little daughter''s nose and said strangely: "What nonsense! Your sister is reluctant to part with our family!" Wen Yuanjing slumped her shoulders when she heard it, and muttered with a bulging face, "Mother, does my sister really want to marry so far away? Will my sister come back often after that?" Wen Yuanzhen, who managed to stop crying after saying one sentence, has a tendency to burst into tears again. Chen Ningya was so frightened that she hurriedly coaxed: "Don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense, Qi''an County is just next door to Qing''an County, and it only takes two or three days to get back in a carriage. It''s not far, but it''s just that there is no reason to always return to Ning after getting married. Look at the aunts of the Sun family, do they often go back to their parents'' home?" Wen Yuanzhen shook her head honestly. Since she got married, Mrs. Ye has returned to her parents'' house only a few times. Not only Mrs. Ye, but almost all the women in the village. . "It''s not over! Anyway, you can always come back on the second day of the first lunar month every year, right?" Chen Ningya''s face was coaxed and deceived, and she finally appeased the eldest daughter. For fear that the younger daughter''s open mouth would make the eldest daughter cry, she hurriedly deceived her. Wen Yuanliang and his party also came back from the village. As soon as Qi Gaoli entered the door, he saw Wen Youshan fiddling with the tools for woodworking. He opened his eyes wide in surprise and asked, "Brother Wen, what are you doing?" Wen Youshan said without looking up, "I plan to make dowry furniture for my daughter by myself." He said it casually, but the four members of the Qi family were shocked. Qi Gaoli exclaimed: "Brother Wen! Do you still have this ability?" Wen Youshan gave him a strange look, "What''s this? I was originally a carpenter." "Huh?" Qi Gaoli was stunned, completely unable to connect the shrewd businessman in front of him with the carpenter. Qin came back to his senses and sighed, "It''s rare to see a father who loves his daughter like a brother-in-law these days!" It doesn''t mean that other people don''t pamper their daughters, but it''s just that it''s rare to be able to do something like Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan grinned, "Because my daughter likes the furniture I made, she said she wanted it when she was a child, I remember it!" When Qi Zixi heard it, she rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward, "Uncle Wen, I''ll help you." "You? Forget it, don''t cut your hands, you won''t be able to hold the pen at that time." Wen Youshan said. Wen Yuanliang stepped forward slowly, gave Qi Zixi a provocative look, and said loudly, "Father, let me help you, what do you want to fight first?" Wen Youshan didn''t refuse this time. He pointed to the thick wood beside him and said in deep thought, "First, make a bed for your sister." Wen Yuanliang nodded and pondered: "This time we have finished carving, I will be the knife, and I will not paint." (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： Qi Gaolis envy Chapter 227 The envy of Qi Gaoli Wen Youshan paused for a moment and looked at his son in surprise, "When did you learn to sculpt?" Wen Yuanliang raised his chin smugly, "Don''t you look down on people? Dad is making progress. Could it be that his son is just standing still? In addition to studying, I have learned a lot over the years! Dad will know it later." Wen Youshan was happy, proud and proud. Seeing Wen Yuanliang skillfully picking up the saw, he was not unfamiliar at all. Qi Zixi had forgotten what he had just been despised at this moment, stared at Wen Yuanliang with bright eyes, and silently stood beside him and stared at him. At first, Wen Yuanliang disliked him for getting in the way, but after a while, the carpenter Xiaobai understood. With those tools, he could hand Wen Yuanliang something or something. Seeing that they cooperated tacitly, Qi Gaoli was also very itchy, so he came to Wen Youshan to help with some physical work. This is what Chen Ningya saw when she came out of the stove. Wen Youshan and his son were busy sawing wood, Qi Gaoli helped Wen Youshan support the wood, Qi Zixi helped Wen Yuanliang, and Qin was sitting on the side and pulling with Qi Ziyi. Homely, it is very harmonious. "You all rest, wash your hands, it''s time to eat." Chen Ningya greeted and turned and walked into the main room. Qin shi raised his eldest son''s hand and said warmly, "You all take a rest, it''s getting dark, let''s do it tomorrow." Qi Gaoli held his waist and wiped away the sweat with a sigh, "This job is really not something ordinary people can do, it''s so **** tiring! Brother Wen, I will obey you now if I don''t accept anyone!" "It''s good to say! Let''s have a good drink tonight, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!" Wen Youshan put away the tools, exchanged glances with Qi Gaoli, and the two entered the main room tacitly. Qin shi smiled bitterly and shook his head, followed by entering the door. There are two tables in the main room, with a screen in between. Chen Ningya waved to the Qin family and said, "Sister sit here." Qin Shi was not polite to her either, and went over immediately, leaving the three Qi family members at the table outside. The food was about to be served when there was a sound outside the door. Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing rushed in and shouted, "Father and mother, brother, we are back." The two of them entered the room only to find a few unfamiliar faces, their smiling faces stiffened, and they immediately put on a proper look. Qi Gaoli looked at the two young boys who looked handsome and handsome, but they were even better than Wen Yuanliang. He was afraid that one would have beaten the other, and his eyes were so jealous that he muttered to Wen Youshan, "You are so lucky. , had so many wonderful children." Not to mention the three men. Their daughter-in-law, who has never been through the door, is also a good girl. She looks out of place. Of course, she is impeccable. Excellent ranks. Wen Youshan laughed and scolded: "Okay! Now that I''m back, I''ll come and sit together, and let me introduce to you. This is your uncle Qi, that is the eldest brother of the Qi family, and this one is your future eldest brother-in-law, Qi. The second child." The Wen Yuanhong brothers greeted the three of them. When it was Qi Zixi''s turn, Wen Yuanhong immediately frowned and asked, "What qualifications do you have to be my brother-in-law?" As soon as these words came out, the main room fell silent. Qi Gaoli and Qi Ziyi both cast a helpless and self-seeking look at Qi Zixi. Qi Zixi quickly recovered, got up and said unhurriedly, "Although Zixi''s conditions are average, I really want to marry Miss Wen, and I even swore in front of Uncle Wen that Feiqing will not marry him. I dont accept concubines, so today everyone can bear witness to Zixi. Before meeting Wen Yuanzhen, although he had sworn in front of Wen Youshan that he would not marry, he never said such a thing as not taking a concubine. Today, when he met Wen Yuanzhen, he knew what love at first sight is. He won''t know how to get such a sweet wife. Two more hearts. "Okay! This is what you said, I remember it!" Wen Yuanhong said loudly, his serious expression broke, and he instantly became that gentle and modest gentleman, and he took the initiative to raise a glass with Qi Zixi. Wen Yuanxing looked anxious, "Second brother, second brother, and me! Just say this to my brother-in-law, I''ll have a drink with him too." "What are you drinking at such a young age! Don''t drink it!" Chen Ningya didn''t know when she came out from behind the screen, she smiled apologetically with everyone, and then deliberately knocked her son on the head with a stern face. Wen Yuanxing and Chen Ningya are the most intimate, not afraid of being scolded, sticking out his tongue, and coquettishly coquettish with Chen Ningya, "Mother, I''ll just take a sip, Mum is the best, Mum is the most beautiful, Mum" Chen Ningya was coaxed into an angry and funny way, if she didn''t agree, the child would probably crawl on her neck, "Okay, okay, mother, let Madam Ding bring you fruit wine, drink a small amount of happiness, and drink a lot to hurt your health, But remember?" Wen Yuanxing nodded hurriedly, let go of Chen Ningya and sat on the stool in a hurry, the movements were done in one go, and the three of the Qi family were stunned. Qi Gaoli reacted, looking at Wen Yuanxing, his eyes became more and more hot, and he said with emotion: "Brother Wen, your little son is really smart and clever. At first glance, he is expected to be the champion. Of course, the other two children are also amazing. Your family has this kind of talent. The three children are here, why are you worried?" Now Qi Gaoli is even more fortunate to be married to the Wen family. Wen Youshan was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei, and even shook his head humbly, "Wherever they are, as long as they all have fame and fame, I will be satisfied, and how far they can go depends on their own abilities. " Wen Yuanxing immediately stated, "Don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely take the exam and come back to honor my ancestors." I dont know how to say pretty words, so lets talk about coaxing my parents first. Not to mention, Wen Youshan was so dizzy by his sweet words that even his thinking ability dropped a lot. Chen Ningya watched it from the side, and knocked on the head of her younger son in a funny way, and said softly, "Mother went to the stove and asked the cook to cook you a few more dishes." Wait for Chen Ningya to come back, followed by Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing. Wen Yuanjing didn''t come out to see the guests during the day today, so at this time, he politely paid tribute to the Qi family. Wen Youshan loves his daughter the most, and since he didn''t see his little daughter all day today, he immediately waved to her and said lovingly, "How can you be like an old gentleman at such a young age, don''t stay here all day. In the room, I read books and do embroidery work, I often go to your mother and sister to talk, and go out for a walk. Dad brought you some materials, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings, and your sister will come and pick them later." "Yes!" Wen Yuanjing replied obediently, looking at the low brows that were pleasing to the eye and quiet, and the appearance had not grown yet, but the facial features were a bit more delicate than Wen Yuanzhen''s, and the baby''s fat face was so fair that it was peeled off. The shell is like an egg, and in time, it will be even more beautiful than her mother''s eldest sister. Qi Gaoli was already numb with envy, and the only way to express his envy was to keep pouring wine on Wen Youshan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： couple night talk Chapter 228 Husband and wife night talk When the two sisters Wen Yuanzhen were seated, Qin scrutinized the pair of sisters'' flowers carefully, and said with emotion: "The two sisters are both outstanding in appearance, and today I saw that the five children of your family really look better than the other. Raised so well, you will be blessed in the future." Chen Ningya pursed her lips and chuckled, "Whatever elder sister said, your children are well raised, and luck is still to come!" Thinking of the stable and reliable eldest son, the promising young son, and the lovely young daughter in the family, Qin''s smile couldn''t help deepening, and he said, "Sister said it very well, We are all blessed." Several people talked for a while, and the vegetable rice also came up. Chen Ningya introduced with the Qin family: "These are the characteristics of our side, and it is not a good thing. The best thing is the heart. The boiled octopus, squirrel mandarin fish, salt-baked shrimp, and braised lion''s head , eggplant stew, winter melon and duck soup, and wine-stuffed sweet-scented osmanthus dumplings are all craftsmanship of my eldest girl, so my sister should try it while it''s still hot." Qi Zixi, who was across the screen, naturally heard Chen Ningya''s words, and immediately scanned the dishes on the table, and tasted the dishes that Chen Ningya said, a few times faster than Qin''s. point. Everyone saw his mind clearly. Wen Yuanliang joked: "How is it? My sister''s craftsmanship is still decent!" Qi Zixi gave a thumbs up, his eyes were terrifyingly bright, "It''s not just passable, it''s impeccable, it''s delicious!" said, he kept putting down his chopsticks again, proving what he said was true with practical actions. Wen Yuanzhen listened to all of his words, and couldn''t help but blushed. Qin Shi also tasted it again and nodded with satisfaction: "It''s really good, to be honest, I''ve also been cooking for ten or twenty years. The craftsmanship really can''t compare with this kid." At this moment, Mrs. Qin really thinks how Wen Yuanzhen likes it, not to mention her appearance and temperament, her cooking skills are so good, and Nvhong also does a good job, she is also literate, generous and decent, and her manners are elegant. I can''t wait to marry and go home immediately to feel at ease. Wen Yuanzhen blushed and said, "Auntie can eat more if she likes it." then took the initiative to bring some fish to Qin and Chen Ningya. After the group finished their meal, the other table was still drinking, and Chen Ningya didn''t want to disturb them, so she took Qin shi to talk next door, and discuss the specific arrangements of the marriage by the way. That night, Qi Gaoli staggered back to the room after drinking, and Mrs. Qin poured him a cup of hangover tea, and when Qi Gaoli recovered, he said to him, "I discussed with Yuanliang''s mother just now, the two of us will go first. Get married, wait for Yuan Liang to get married and then get married." Qi Gaoli also thought that he would be able to marry his youngest daughter-in-law this year. Hearing that the wine was almost gone, he opened his eyes wide and said loudly: "When will this wait?" Qin Shi reluctantly glanced at him, "Yuanliang''s mother said that he will set off to Fucheng to marry Yuanliang in a few days, and then he will see what the woman means. If we have to wait until the spring, then why should we wait until the spring of the following year? "No way! It''s been too long!" Qi Gaoli objected without even thinking about it, getting up and going out. Qin hurriedly grabbed the person, "What are you crazy about at night?" "I''m going to discuss with brother Wen to see if the marriage can be brought forward." Qi Gaoli said. Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Mrs Qin pressed the man down hard, "Wind is rain! I haven''t finished my words yet! If Yuanliang gets married next spring, we will delay the marriage for a month or two, and we will finish the marriage, or wait for the fall. It''s okay to do it. Anyway, that''s what I told Yuanliang''s mother. After all, Yuanliang''s father is still in business, and he doesn''t spend a lot of time at home throughout the year. It''s better to do two marriages in one go, and it can save a lot of money. effort. But Yuanliang''s mother means that he doesn''t want to wrong his daughter. If Yuanliang gets married this year, they will marry her daughter next spring. If Yuanliang gets married next spring, they will marry her daughter next autumn. " Qi Gaoli pondered after hearing this, "That''s still true. Did you discuss the dowry with your younger siblings just now? How can we go out?" Originally, the two of them wanted to compare the dowry specifications of the eldest daughter-in-law, but now they have changed their minds after seeing the capabilities of the Wen family. In addition, the Wen family also has a scholar now, so naturally they cannot be compared with ordinary people. Qin shi frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "Yuanliang motherfucker, didn''t say anything, just said that we can handle it. If this is the case, we should prepare a heavier dowry, the old man''s side." The Qin family was afraid that the eldest daughter-in-law would be dissatisfied, so Wen Yuanzhen went through the door and the two wives were at odds. Qi Gaoli doesn''t think this is a problem, "The situation is in front of you, and the bosses are jealous and dissatisfied, and there is nothing they can do. The big deal is to tell the boss in private and give them some subsidies." Qin couldn''t think of a better way, so he could only nod his head. On the second day, the Wen family built a shed in the open space at the foot of the mountain, and hosted a banquet for the villagers. The whole village came. Wen Youshan introduced the Qi family to the villagers and pointed out that Qi Zixi was the future son-in-law of the Wen family. , so that there will always be people who are going to ask him about the children''s marriages. Sure enough, after the villagers knew Qi Zixi''s identity, their eyes were different, some were envious, jealous, and some were not convinced. Wen Youshan was convinced, and by the way revealed Qi Zixi''s identity as a scholar when he was toasting. Now everyone''s eyes on Qi Zixi are even more complicated. Some people who still want to find fault immediately stop their minds. Young talents have unlimited prospects, but they can''t be offended. Sun He, who was sitting not far away at the banquet, retracted his gaze on Qi Zixi, and there was no superfluous expression on his face, but his feet under the table were unconsciously kicking the ground, and it took a long time to reveal a wry smile. On this day, the men of the Wen family and Qi Gaoli were busy with their work, and they finally sent off the last wave of guests. Wen Youshan just sat slumped and didn''t want to move. "My dear mother! Why is it more tiring to entertain guests than to talk about business!" Wen Youshan said feebly. Wen Yuanhong poured him a glass and said sympathetically, "Father, you''re pretty good, but my eldest brother is miserable. All the girls in the village who have never seen it before want to approach my brother, scaring him to the core. I don''t dare to leave alone, but today I was pulling me and my younger brother, and even the two elder brothers of the Qi family were pushed out by the elder brother as a shield, why do you think the girl is so unreserved now?" Wen Youshan rolled his eyes at him, "It''s not that they are not reserved, it''s that they have never seen such a golden tortoise-in-law. What is the face? If you can marry a scholar, it doesn''t matter if you are innocent or not." He has been running outside all these years, what kind of people have never seen. Wen Yuanhong was stunned and shuddered, saying, "Then I have to be more careful in the future, and bring some more people when I go back to the village, otherwise what should I do if I get deceived?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： I do not know the village one night Chapter 229 Wen Youshan looked at his son, who was less than thirteen years old, with a constipated expression on his face, and hurried him impatiently, "Go go, go, go, go, the hair hasn''t even grown, what are you thinking! It''s unwarranted!" Wen Yuanhong didn''t argue with him and went out quickly. On the third day, Qi Gaoli brought his wife and children over to say goodbye to Wen Youshan early in the morning, "Brother Wen, we''ve made up our minds, we''ll go back and prepare for the engagement. Do you have anything to tell us? If not, we''ll It''s all up to you." Wen Youshan asked someone to invite Chen Ningya over, and then he said, "It''s only been two days since I came here, and I didn''t take you out for a walk. How could I let you go back so quickly?" Qi Gaoli pouted in dissatisfaction, "You can pull it down, I want to get the marriage of the two children done earlier, where can I stay?" Chen Ningya heard this when she entered the room, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and after greeting the Qi family, she said, "We also know the thoughts of eldest brother Qi and sister, it''s just that the eldest''s marriage hasn''t been done yet, and it''s not easy to let our daughter go. Don''t worry, we will set off for Fucheng in two days, Yuanliang''s marriage is sure, and I will write to you right away, okay?" "Having a good brother and sister is a good thing, so do it according to the brother and sister''s wishes." Qi Gaoli responded hurriedly. On the same day, the Qi family of four left the Wen family. Before leaving, the Qin family took off her bracelet and put it on Wen Yuanzhen''s hand. Wen Yuanliang followed the carriage to send them for a while, and there were some dried seafood, dry roasted goose and supplements prepared by the Wen family for the Qi family. The carriage went straight forward, and it had already passed the county seat. Wen Yuanliang didn''t intend to go back, Qi Zixi stuck his head out in emotion, and shouted to the carriage in front, "Brother, go back, just send it here." Wen Yuanliang also stuck his head out and replied dissatisfiedly, "You haven''t married my sister yet! What nonsense! Sit back for me honestly!" Qi Zixi touched his nose sadly, but hesitated, but in the end he didn''t say anything. The carriage walked for a while. Seeing that the sun was about to set in the west, the carriage finally stopped. Qi Zixi thought that Wen Yuanliang had been sent here. The voice said, "Uncle, aunt, it''s getting dark, you can stay here for one night first, and then set off tomorrow morning." Qi Gaoli lifted the curtain of the car and looked out, and saw that they were on a road, with a wilderness on one side and a fork in the road. The city wall looks majestic, but I don''t know where it is. "Nephew, is there a place to stay here?" Qi Gaoli was a little confused. Qi Zixi also got out at this moment, looking at Wen Yuanliang with a bewildered face, "Uncle, do you want us to sleep in the wild? It''s safer to live in a village than to live in a place like this." The corner of Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched fiercely, and without even looking at Qi Zixi, he said to Qi Gaoli, "Don''t worry, uncle, this is an unknown village, and my own territory will definitely make you live comfortably." Said, the coachman Wen Yuanliang headed towards the fork in the road. After a while, Qi Gaoli and his son saw the carriage parked outside a heavy gate with three big characters "I don''t know the village" engraved on it. Qi Gaoli was too shocked to speak. Seeing Wen Yuanliang coming over, he quickly asked, "Nephew, is this your family''s territory?" Wen Yuanliang nodded affirmatively, the door slowly opened, and the two servants trotted out and saluted him respectfully, "Eldest young master, why are you here, hurry in, the little one will make arrangements right away." Wen Yuanliang took the lead and made a gesture of invitation with Qi Gaoli and others. The group entered the gate of Shizhizhai, and the four members of the Qi family were so shocked that they were short of breath. Qi Zixi stammered and asked, "Uncle, what is this place? The village? The town?" Wen Yuanliang explained: "This is my family''s workshop. It was originally a village. Later, my father bought the surrounding land and built it into a stockade. The inner wall is a workshop, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. The outside is a living area. There are shops and stockades. In a small town, although sparrows are small and complete, you can stroll around here without any danger." Qi Gaoli took a long time to find his voice, "Your father is too generous! I thought we were the same family, but now it seems that our family is not as good as yours." Qin shi nodded in agreement, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t think. Qi Ziyi closed his mouth even more, silently digesting his inner shock. Qi Zixi exclaimed: "I really didn''t expect my father-in-law to be so powerful. I have admired very few people in my life, and my father-in-law is the first!" Wen Yuan gave him a good smile and led the group to the house. This house was temporarily lived in by their family. There are two entrances and two exits. There are a lot of green bamboo flowers planted in it. It looks like a woman''s preference. There are about fifteen or sixteen rooms for people to live in, and they have everything they need, such as high beds and soft sleepers. Not only can it relieve fatigue, but also the hot springs drawn from the mountain can take a bath, making Qi Zixi jump up in surprise. After entering the room, he packed his clothes and went out to take Wen Yuanliang to the hot spring. Qi Gaoli and Qi Ziyi also followed silently. As for the Qin family, they were naturally accompanied by servants. The hot springs in the stockade were discovered at the back, just behind the barren stone hills. Now that the stockade has been cleaned up by the people of the stockade, it is a good place to hang out. There are two rows of bamboo houses where the hot springs are soaked. The hot spring water is introduced, and you can take a bath in it, which is comfortable and relaxing. After the servants made arrangements, Wen Yuanliang and a few people went into the water, and soon the servant brought snacks and tea, which made Qi Zixi say that he would stay for two more days. Qi Gaoli kicked him angrily, "I want to keep you, and the marriage will be prepared after you go back." Qi Zixi was pinched at the gate of his life, and immediately wilted, but after a while, he was immediately revived with blood and began to eat and drink non-stop. According to his words, it was a rare visit, and it couldn''t be a loss. Wen Yuanliang was speechless. can be said. That night, the four members of the Qi family who had soaked in the hot spring slept soundly, and got up before dawn to prepare for their journey. Wen Yuanliang moved the return gifts to the Qi family''s carriage, packed some materials from the workshop and loaded them together, and sent the Qi family out before returning the same way. As soon as the Qi family left, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were also thinking about going to Fucheng. This time Wen Youshan didn''t need to take the goods, they could hurry, and they could reach Fucheng in about five days by carriage. Because Wen Yuanzhen was about to get married and would not be free in the future, Chen Ningya simply took all the children away. Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing were the happiest when they heard the news. The two children had wanted to go to Fucheng for a long time, but after delaying it, they felt hopeless. The surprise came so quickly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： Shens remorse Chapter 230 Shen''s remorse The family packed their luggage and went to the county seat. Wen Youshan first led the whole family to visit the Hu family. Hu Wenzhi warmly entertained the father and son of the Wen family, while Chen Ningya led her two daughters to see Mrs. Hu, Mrs. Shen. Hu Yiyun heard the news and came to pay respects to Chen Ningya, took Wen Yuanzhen''s hand and said happily: "I never see you twice a year, I finally came to the county seat and didn''t tell me, it''s the old lady who called me. I know, it''s really unconscionable! By the way, how many days can you stay here this time? Why don''t you stay at my house, let''s talk privately. " Shen shi said with a headache from the side: "Okay, you girl has never been so noisy before, why does it seem like a different person when you see the Wen family sister, so many questions, how do you ask them to answer?" Chen Ningya also thought it was funny. Wen Yuanzhen pleaded guilty: "Good sister, it''s not that I don''t come, it''s that I''m too far away to come often. This time our family is going to Fucheng, and we have to leave later. I can''t stay here for a long time. Wait for me to come back, let''s have a good chat." Hu Yiyun looked disappointed, "Just come and leave! But this is also impossible, then we have agreed, come to me when you come back." Chen Ningya laughed and said, "I''ll answer this for the eldest girl. Anyway, she''s going to get married soon. You can move around more while you can still be more at ease at her parents'' house." Hu''s mother and daughter were shocked. "Girl Zhen said someone else? Who is it? But the Feng family?" Shen shi was too shocked, so she came along and said, annoyed, "I''m just guessing, little sister, don''t think too much." Chen Ningya knew what Shen was like, and shook her head: "It''s not the Feng family, why? The eldest brother of the Feng family also said he was kissing?" Shen shi nodded slightly, but there was no emotion on her face, "It means we''re kissing, but I didn''t inquire. The county town is so small, and it happened that you said that girl Zhen is also engaged, so I thought of going together." Hu Yiyun took a peek at Shen shi and said in a low voice, "Mother, I heard my father talk to my eldest brother about this. It seems that the eldest brother of the Feng family wants to marry the prefect''s concubine." Shen shi and Chen Ningya were both startled, they exchanged glances, Shen shi suddenly smiled yin and yang strangely: "No wonder I met Huang shi that day, she was arrogant in front of me, like a peacock, emotional The future daughter-in-law is a golden phoenix! If she is really the prostitute of the prefect, she can be arrogant!" Chen Ningya was noncommittal, and said softly, "How can a noble girl be married! I''ve also seen the eldest brother of the Feng family. He''s very handsome, but it''s a pity that there is such a woman who can''t carry it on the stall." No matter what, the prostitute can''t compare to the first daughter, and it will be difficult for the Feng family to take advantage of the situation in the future, unless the prostitute is favored, but if the prostitute of the prefect is really favored, she will not marry Feng Hongyu, she is an outsider You can see it clearly, but Huang Shi can''t see it clearly, and there will always be times when she will cry in the future. "Humph! It''s all made by myself, I can''t blame others!" Shen shi scolded in a low voice, no longer mentioning the Feng family affairs, and instead asked about Wen Yuanzhen''s marriage, "Which family are you talking about?" Wen Yuanzhen lowered his head in embarrassment. Chen Ningya rescued her and said, "It''s Yuanliang''s classmate, from Qi''an County, and his family is in the medicine business. It happened that he and Yuanliang were admitted to Xiucai this year. They sincerely asked for marriage, and even their parents and elder brothers came to the door. Now, my child''s father and I also think it''s good, so we agree, and when Yuanliang gets married, we''ll take care of the girl Zhen." "Yo! This is really good! The family is right, and the girl Zhen will marry well in the future!" Shen shi praised, envy in her heart, glanced at her daughter, sighed in her heart, turned her head and chatted with Chen Ningya: " It''s Yuanliang''s marriage, are you optimistic? Girl Zhen is too old, so you can''t delay it." "That''s the reason, so we went back to Fucheng to hire the woman." Chen Ningya''s speech was amazing, Shen shi was stunned, and it took a long time to come back to her senses, and murmured: "Even Yuanliang''s marriage has been agreed?" Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "It''s Mr. Yuanliang''s niece. People took a fancy to him first. Yuanliang thought there was no problem. He responded in the provincial capital, and only told us when he came back. We still don''t know the situation, so You have to go there in person, it''s not good to neglect the woman''s house." Shen Shen pulled out a smile, her heart was in a mess, and her words of congratulations were all inappropriate. When Chen Ningya and her daughter were sent away, Shen was paralyzed, her eyes were blank and dull. Hu Yiyun looked back and saw it, and was so frightened that she hurriedly asked the maid to call Hu Wenzhi over, crying, "Mother, don''t scare me, mother!" Hu Yiyun shouted for a while, until Hu Wenzhi came to the Shen shi, and then he gradually eased up, hugged Hu Yiyun and cried, "It''s all your parents who delayed you, I wanted to wait and see and choose a good man for you, but now I missed it in vain. With so many good candidates, if we drag it on, how can my son''s marriage be so good!" Hu Wenzhi and his wife originally planned to find a good family for Hu Yiyun in Fucheng, but they only found out that there is no satisfactory candidate. Ever since the news of Wen Yuanliang and the other middle-aged talents came back, the two have wondered whether they want to be with these people. Choose someone to be your son-in-law. Hu Wenzhi was optimistic about Feng Hongyu, and Mrs. Shen was optimistic about Wen Yuanliang. As a result, before Feng Hongyu came back, Hu Wenzhi first received the news of the marriage between the Feng family and the prefect family, so he had no choice but to give up Feng Hongyu. The Wen family came to the door without taking any action, and Shen shi was also happy. She didn''t realize that there was a candidate for marriage. Shen shi couldn''t accept it for a while, and almost fell down. Hu Wenzhi''s face was also not good-looking, but he couldn''t say anything, so he said, "Why are you crying! My Hu Wenzhi''s daughter is worried that she won''t be able to get married? Without the Feng family''s Wen family, or the Xue family''s Zhang family, I don''t believe them. They''re all engaged!" Shen''s cry was a little quieter, but in the end he still blamed Hu Wenzhi, "If you didn''t look down on them, wait and wait, you don''t have to delay until now!" Hu Wenzhi held his breath and walked away. Hu Yiyun persuaded with red eyes: "Mother, why are you angry with my father, and my father is also reluctant to bear my hardships, so he is so cautious. I can only say that I have no fate with those people, why bother?" Hu Yiyun was so open-minded, making Shen Shi even more uncomfortable, and blamed himself: "It''s all my fault! If I knew Wen Yuanliang was so promising, I should have told Mrs. Wen a thing or two at the beginning. I said everything, and the Wen family is not the same. Those who like to cling, naturally don''t think about it in this regard, but it is in vain that people take advantage of it." "Mother, I don''t care, so don''t worry about it." Hu Yiyun managed to appease Shen Shi, and only after leaving Shen Shi''s yard, he heard someone reporting that Hu Wenzhi was angry in the study, and his heart was tight. , go take a look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： door in the middle of the night Chapter 231 Homecoming at midnight Just listen to Hu Wenzhi and the eldest son talking. "One or two are thinking of marrying the girl from the Fucheng, but I want to see what great fortune they can do in the future!" Hu Wenzhi sneered, and he knew that he was angry. Hu Junyi silently waited for his father to lose his temper, then lowered his eyes and said, "Father, I should hurry up and show my younger sister the matter now. If we drag it on, I''m afraid there will be no good candidates." With a sound of "Bang!" Hu Wenzhi smashed the pen holder on the bookcase, "Do you think I''m not in a hurry? But the county is so big, there are only four people who have been admitted as scholars this time, Feng Hongyu, Wen Yuanliang, and Xue Zheng have all said that they are close. Yuan Kangping is already married, and the other surname Zhang was not taught by me, and they have not revealed the slightest intention of marrying our family, what? Hu Junyi was helpless, "Father, it''s not that you and your mother dislike this one and that one, but I always feel that there is no one in the county worthy of the little sister, and I have never mentioned it to others before, or it is because they are interested in you, but they care about him. With such a cold attitude, anyone with a bit of backbone will not miss the younger sister anymore. Now it seems that I can''t find it in the county seat. I can ask more about the government city. As long as the family is good, the age is suitable, and the person can read, I don''t have to be famous and lower the conditions. I can still ask. to some candidates. " Hu Junyi has been reading books for so many years, but he is still a child, and he has not passed the academy exam this year. To be honest, he is ashamed himself. When he thinks back that his parents didn''t see Wen Yuanliang and the others, he thinks that they are high-minded and low-handed. It''s useless, you still have to hurry up and think about it more realistically. Hu Wenzhi didn''t say anything, Hu Yiyun couldn''t listen anymore, he smiled bitterly with tears in his eyes, and left silently. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, who returned to Wen Shichu here, also whispered in the room. "I saw Mrs. Hu today as if she wanted to marry our family. I didn''t expect Yuanliang''s marriage to be settled. It seems that his face is not very good." The Shen family holds her daughter as the jewel in her palm. The Hu family is also a family with a hundred women, and the young talents in the county are chosen at will. Who would have thought that she would be dragged into such a situation? The family is only afraid that it will be difficult. Wen Youshan nodded, "I''m better, Yuan Hong and Yuan Xing have a good relationship with Mr. Hu, and they swear when they enter the door. We just exchanged a few words and they took us to Fucheng to talk about our relationship. Mr. Hu just lost his composure for a moment, but he didn''t say anything, and said some happy words." Chen Ningya sneered: "This is natural, Mr. Hu has always been optimistic about Feng Hongyu. I just heard from Mrs. Hu that Feng Hongyu is also engaged, and the target is still the prefect''s young lady. It is estimated that the Feng family is out of play. I just retreated and asked to choose our family next, but I didn''t expect Yuan Liang to say kiss, you don''t know, just now Mrs. Hu was hit hard, and she still insisted on entertaining us. I couldn''t bear it, so I looked for it It''s a pity that Miss Hu is a pity, that girl looks good to me, even if her parents dote on her so much, she doesn''t care for her temperament." "You said this was a mess! Will Mr. Hu have any opinion on our two boys in the future?" This was what Wen Youshan was most worried about. However, Chen Ningya shook her head, "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu didn''t like Yuanliang at first, it''s just because Yuanliang was also a scholar this time, so he should have his mind. Speaking of which, Yuanliang didn''t spend much time with him. Mr. Hu, it''s not really to say that Mr. Hu is unhappy. Besides, it is the Feng family who should be more worried. In the past, Feng Hongyu was Mr. Hu''s most proud student. Now Feng Hongyu has become a scholar. He didn''t want to marry Miss Hu''s family, but climbed up with the prefect. Mr. Hu''s opinion on the Feng family is not small. It happens that Feng Hongyu''s younger brother is now Also in Mr. Hu''s school, you said" There is no need for Chen Ningya to say what Wen Youshan can understand by himself. It can only be said that good luck makes people, and they are also very helpless. Wen Youshan tossed and turned after lying down and couldn''t fall asleep, so he got up and put on his clothes. Chen Ningya was awakened by his actions, leaned slightly, and asked sleepily, "What''s wrong?" Wen Youshan helped her tuck the quilt, and said, "You go to bed first, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be leaving in an hour, so you sleep a little longer." Chen Ningya saw the darkness outside the window and did not ask Wen Youshan what she had done, and fell asleep after a while. Wen Youshan wore thick autumn clothes, took a lantern and looked out the door. When he reached the door of Feng''s house, he tapped twice, and the doorman came to open the door. Wen Youshan said in a low voice, "Go and report to your master, I''m coming." The concierge recognized Wen Youshan and was about to invite someone in. Feng Xinghai came out after a while. Seeing that he was well dressed, he seemed to be going out too. "Brother Feng, why is it so early?" Wen Youshan asked in surprise. Feng Xinghai filled a bowl of tea with a smile, and said, "Aren''t you the same? You''re not staying under the covers at the moment, you have something important to do with me." Feng Xinghai knew that Wen Youshan was measured and would never come to the door for no reason, and his expression became much more serious. Wen Youshan said a long story short: "I''m going to go away in a while, so I can''t stay longer, so I think it''s better to tell Brother Feng now. I''ve heard about Hong Yu''s marriage, but I haven''t congratulated yet. Yesterday My wife and I went to Mr. Hu''s house, and only then did I know that Mr. Hu was very optimistic about Hongyu earlier, but it was indifferent to talk about Hongyu''s marriage. Hongzhe is now at Mr. Hu''s side. I don''t know if he told you. Did this happen?" Wen Youshan didn''t make his words explicit, and according to Feng Xinghai''s intelligence, he could hear the deep meaning of his words. Sure enough, Feng Xinghai''s expression changed immediately, his eyes gradually darkened, he got up and said to Wen Youshan: "Thank you, brother Wen for making this trip, I will call Hongzhe to ask tomorrow, and I will prepare a generous gift by the way. Mr. Hu''s side, after all, Hongyu is able to have Mr. Hu today, but he has contributed a lot, and he should be grateful." Feng Xinghai took the word "Chongzhong" very seriously, and Wen Youshan didn''t know if the two families had other questions, so he didn''t ask any more questions, he just took the words and left. Feng Xinghai personally sent the person out before turning around and returning to the room. Mrs Huang was already up and said calmly, "Wen Youshan is looking for you? But what happened to you to help me?" In Huang''s opinion, when he came to the door in the middle of the night, he must have something to ask for, and his words unconsciously brought a sense of superiority. Feng Xinghai only glanced at her and said with a sneer: "Women''s opinion! They have friendship with the county magistrate, why do you need to find me if something goes wrong!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Do bad things with good intentions Chapter 232 Good intentions to do bad things Huang was stunned for a moment, and then looked like a matter of course, "The county magistrate can''t be seen by everyone, let alone our magistrates are upright, but they are not willing to help with anything." Feng Xinghai laughed angrily, "I''m too lazy to talk to you! Brother Wen is here to remind us, let''s be polite to Mr. Hu''s family, Hongzhe is still in the school!" "What do you mean?" Speaking of the child, the Huang family immediately changed her face, pondering Feng Xinghai''s words carefully, angered from the heart, and shouted loudly: "Could it be that the Hu family is dissatisfied with our family and will miss Zhe''er''s future? No! I have to find Shen''s theory." "What is the theory!" Feng Xinghai roared in a bad tone: "Are you looking for something? To be honest, did you say or do something in front of Mrs. Hu? Otherwise, why would Brother Wen come to remind you in the middle of the night?" Huang''s eyes flickered, and he stubbornly said, "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t say anything! Humph! Now, no matter what happens, as long as it''s bad, I''m doing it, I''m in your eyes. Is it so unbearable?" Feng Xinghai didn''t feel guilty or blamed himself for Huang''s questioning, he stared at her with burning eyes, his eyes didn''t blink, he suppressed Huang''s arrogance, and said calmly, "You''d better I didn''t do anything, let me remind you that Hongzhe''s future is still in the hands of others. This time Hongyu has won the show. It is reasonable to say that we should come to the house to thank you as soon as possible, and then tell the Hu family about the meaning of marriage and attitude. Lower it, the rules are done. But we haven''t been to Hu''s house yet, and we haven''t said anything. It is rumored that we have crossed the river and demolished the bridge. I came back from the Yamen this morning, and you are ready to come with me to the Hu''s house. " The Huang family was reluctant from the bottom of her heart, but she also knew that she had two sons and that she would have to establish a foothold in the county town in the future. Feng Xinghai got angry when she saw her like this, snorted, and left without looking back. Huang thought it was over, and he was relieved, but she didn''t know that Feng Xinghai turned her head and called her close wife to ask her. The angry thing was said, but Feng Xinghai was angry. Angrily scolded the Huang family at home, and went to Hu''s house with a heavy gift. Here, Chen Ningya''s family had already set off before dawn. Wen Youshan didn''t sleep all night. He got into the carriage and lay on Chen Ningya''s lap. After a while, he let out an even breathing sound. The couple rode in a carriage. , The son and daughter each ride in a carriage, but it is very quiet. He slept soundly this night, and he didn''t wake up until noon. Chen Ningya leaned against the soft pillow to read a book. Seeing that he was awake, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. When she put the book into the dark compartment on the side, she said softly, "Awake? May I have some snacks." Wen Youshan''s consciousness gradually became awake, and found that he was resting on Chen Ningya''s leg, got busy, massaged her subconsciously, and asked with a sullen face, "What time is it?" "You''re going to sleep until it''s dark!" Chen Ningya was angry and funny, handed him a bamboo tube, and pondered, "I''ll arrive at the town in a while, you sleep like this, what will you do at night?" Wen Youshan shook his head indifferently, took two sips of water, calmed down, and said, "I used to be like this when I was running outside, we would give the carriages and horses a short rest, often rushing around day and night, and everyone took turns. Come, rest when you have time, get used to it. Chen Ningya listened to her heartache and gave him a strange look, "Our life is not bad now, and you don''t have to work so hard." Wen Youshan nodded solemnly and smiled with satisfaction, "Now the business outside is almost stable. If you don''t continue to develop business, you can really take a break." "That''s right! You stayed at home for a few years, and just happened to arrange the children''s marriage." Chen Ningya said. Wen Youshan took the man into his arms, stroked Chen Ningya''s face, and sighed, "Miss, you said that the three boys in our family are all going to work, so who should inherit this business in the future? Otherwise, we will Another one?" Chen Ningya glared at him suddenly, and snuggled into his arms, resentful and resentful, "I''m so old! I''m so old that I don''t want to hold my grandson or my son! It doesn''t matter to me, I can''t afford to lose this person!" Although there are many people who give birth to children at an advanced age, it is always easy for others to talk about it after a meal, especially now that their family is up, and when there is trouble, the people in the village can talk about it for three days and three nights. "Just kidding! If you don''t have a son to inherit it, it''s a big deal to choose one from your grandchildren, you can''t all be Wenqu stars!" Wen Youshan is just joking, even if Chen Ningya has this heart, he will not agree, son daughter There are five people, and they are all outstanding. How can he think about how much he let her suffer that crime. Chen Ningya immediately became happy when she heard the words, "What if they are all Wenqu stars?" Wen Youshan grinned and became arrogant, "That''s the smoke from our family''s ancestral grave, and I''m happy if no one takes the order!" Chen Ningya laughed so hard that she was amused with Wen Youshan for a while before she began to cross-examine: "Where did you go at midnight last night?" Wen Youshan rubbed her face with stubble from time to time, and whispered, "Going to Feng''s house, and reminded Brother Feng to wake up." Chen Ningya was shocked, she patted his restless chin, and said, "Youshan, I didn''t expect you to be a bad person, and this kind of **** is also rushed to catch up. Brother Feng is fine, I''m afraid the Huang family knows. It''s your fault." "Isn''t it!" Wen Youshan''s eyes were confused and puzzled. In his impression, although Huang''s family was not very knowledgeable, he always held it, but he should not be so ignorant. Besides, he was also for the sake of For the sake of Huang''s son, why do you blame him? Seeing him speechless, Chen Ningya shook her head, straightened her clothes and sat up gracefully, "You still don''t understand women, but that''s not bad, without those sloppy guts, let''s get down to business, I probably know Huang''s temperament, although he''s not a bad person. , but there are quite a few faults in his body, which is described as an old saying that his heart is higher than the sky. It''s not a bad thing to be high-spirited, but unfortunately her mother''s family is not strong, so she always feels that she can''t raise her head at her husband''s house, and when she goes out, others will point at her behind her back because of her mother''s family. As for the children, all she thought about her son''s success was to give her a chance. Now that Feng Hongyu is promising, she wouldn''t be her if she didn''t show off her prestige. If you say those words when she is excited, it is like pouring cold water on her. It is no wonder she is happy! If she is scolded by Big Brother Feng later, she will definitely take anger on you. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： Encounter on the road Chapter 233 Encounter on the Road Wen Youshan''s eyes froze when he heard it, and he was so anxious that he almost broke out in a cold sweat, "Miss, what do you think about this matter? If my words provoke a rift between the husband and wife, I will become a sinner! " "Now you know what you''re afraid of?" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes helplessly, seeing that Wen Youshan was really anxious, and didn''t scare him anymore, "Don''t worry, it''s not that Brother Feng has never experienced storms, he can handle such trivial matters. It''s handled well, I just remind you, don''t do bad things with good intentions in the future." "I see." Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body seemed to be discouraged, he frowned and complained: "I don''t care about this kind of thing in the future, it''s too **** tiring." Sunset west of the mountain, the swaying carriage finally stopped. The voice of the coachman came from outside, "Master and Madam, you have already arrived in town, but you want to stay at the inn where you stayed for one night?" Wen Youshan replied softly. The carriage continued to move forward for a while, and the group just got off the carriage and entered the inn, when they happened to meet Hu Wenzhi and Hu Junyi who were eating in the lobby. The Wen family was amazed and went up to meet him anyway. Wen Youshan saw that Hu Wenzhi''s face was not very good, and asked with concern: "Mr. Hu is not feeling well? Would you like to ask a doctor to take a look?" Hu Junyi thanked him gently, and said, "It''s okay, my father hasn''t been out for a long time, and I''ve been riding in a carriage all day, and I feel a little uncomfortable." Hu Wenzhi said with a wry smile: "I''m getting old, but it''s really not as good as before." He held his breath this time, and wanted to go to Fucheng to visit some old friends in person, and to settle Hu Yiyun''s marriage by the way. Who would have known that on the first day of going out, he had enough energy and almost fell ill. Wen Yuanxing poured a glass of water for Hu Wenzhi, Wen Yuanhong went out for a spin, and came back with a doctor. Wen Yuanliang negotiated with the shopkeeper and changed the Hu family and his son to a superior room, and by the way, he shouted at the shopkeeper to boil some hot water for them and make some delicious food. Hu Wenzhi saw the actions of the three Wen family boys, and was moved and annoyed. If it wasn''t for his high vision, his daughter''s marriage wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. While thinking about it, the doctor had already checked his pulse, and said thoughtfully: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that the boat is tired, thinking too much, and a little tired, drink some soothing tea, relax, have a good night''s rest, and don''t be tired again later. It''ll be fine." "Doctor, you can prescribe the medicine directly. Tell me how to cook the medicine." Wen Yuanhong said. Hu Junyi hurriedly declined, "How can I bother you with everything? I''ll do it. Thank you Yuanhong this time." They only arrived a while earlier than Wen''s house, and the benches were still warm. Hu Junyi didn''t expect Hu Wenzhi to be in such a situation. He thought he was tired from the car and would be fine after a night''s rest. I don''t have the nerve to trouble the Wen family again. Wen Yuanhong replied solemnly: "Don''t be polite to me, I am a teacher for one day and a father for life, and I should take care of my husband." Wen Youshan nodded in agreement and said, "Second boy is right, it''s just a trivial matter, Young Master Hu doesn''t need to be polite to him, everyone is tired today, it''s better to go back to rest early, by the way, do you want to Where are you going? If you are on the same road, you can walk, and there will be someone to take care of you along the way. The father and son are both weak scholars, old and old, simple and honest, and I don''t know who gave them the courage to let them go out so lightly. Hu Junyi glanced at Hu Wenzhi, got up and said, "My father and I are going to Fucheng to visit friends." Wen Youshan patted his thigh, "That''s just right! Let''s go together. Our carriage is spacious and comfortable to sit on. Mr. Hu can suffer less on the road." Hu Junyi and Wen Youshan were polite for a while. Seeing that he could not refuse, he agreed. In fact, he was also afraid that Hu Wenzhi would have a good or bad road, so he could only accept the affection of the Wen family. The Wen family and their son accompanied the Hu family and their father and son to have a meal, and they went back to their rooms after a bit of arranging. Chen Ningya had already had dinner with her two daughters, and she was getting ready to go to bed. When she heard the door open, she looked over and asked, "Are you alright?" Wen Youshan shook his head, lay down on the bed in twos and threes, took a long breath, and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that the doctor said that Mr. Hu was tired and overthinking. I don''t know what Mr. Hu is worried about." Wen Youshan was just talking casually, but Chen Ningya was stunned, then lay down as if nothing was happening, and said softly, "Get some rest early, we have to hurry tomorrow!" The next day, the Wen family got up early in the morning, and the Hu family also packed up. When they got in the car, the three Wen Yuanliang brothers took the initiative to exchange their carriage with the Hu family''s. After the departure, Hu Junyi and Hu Wenzhi sighed: "Don''t say it, the Wen family''s carriage is very comfortable to sit on, Dad, you can lie down on it, it''s a pity for you to rest, sleep, most of the day is over, very We''ll be in the city soon." Hu Wenzhi shook his head, his voice was a little hoarse, "It''s hard to be embarrassed by a few children. When you return to the county this time, you will come to your door with a generous gift and thank them." "It should be." Hu Junyi said. There was no more trouble in the next trip. After arriving in Fucheng smoothly, the Hu family and their sons changed back to their carriages, thanked the Wen family again, and left. As for where they were going, Wen Youshan did not ask much. led the whole family to the other courtyard first. This time Wen Yuanliang, who was admitted to the scholar Changyuan''s house, did not follow him back, but stayed here to guard. The house was kept clean by her. Chen Ningya was satisfied that she had a clean room to rest after she was exhausted by boat and car. She rewarded Changyuan''s family with money and let her boil some hot water before returning to the room. Wen Youshan looked at the next door to the high wall, and asked with the Nagahara family, "Mr. Ji still hasn''t come back?" The Nagahara family replied honestly: "No one has come next door. The servants go to clean every five days and keep watching." Wen Youshan nodded and went to the room thoughtfully. The family rested for a day. Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang took two or three servants to Zhuangzi in the suburbs. They didn''t know they were so tossed, but they brought back two live geese in two days. Apparently they were a couple. After being caught, they were kept together as long as they were kept together, but they were separated and they immediately started to make trouble. Chen Ningya was fascinated by it, and Wen Youshan saw it and said, "But I like it? Or I''ll get you a pair one day, and we''ll take it home and keep it." Chen Ningya shook her head, her eyebrows were dyed with a bit of sadness, and said: "They are in pairs and they are free and easy to live, aren''t they? Why bother to catch them and lock them up to grow canaries? We must use geese, I want to let them go." Wen Youshan was stunned, and hesitantly said: "Otherwise we will let it go? Replace it with wild ducks?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Master and apprentice a virtue Chapter 234 Master and Disciple One Virtue "Pfft!" Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing, her sadness disappeared, "You, you, you really have the ability to destroy the atmosphere! No one said that he used wild ducks, it really changed Yuanliang. Keep an eye on you." Wen Youshan, who had this ability, looked blank and said he didn''t understand, but he was relieved when the lady smiled. With the geese, most of the remaining items were brought from the county seat, and a small part of the items that were not easy to store were also bought from the city. You can come to the door. Wen Yuanliang saw that there was nothing he needed to do at home, so he went to Wenshan Academy alone. Zhuo Bufan was drinking and dancing in the bamboo forest, when he saw Wen Yuanliang in the corner of his light, he said slowly, "I''m back, but I want to say kiss." Wen Yuanliang bowed, "Mr. wise, I can''t hide anything from you." Zhuo Bufan didn''t laugh, didn''t answer the question, threw a short bamboo pole to him, and said loudly: "Come here, let''s make a gesture." The corners of Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he lowered his eyes, "Sir, don''t embarrass me, it''s rare for me to dress like this today, if I''m rough with you, I''ll be beaten by my father when I go back, I won you. Its just that I dont respect the elders and respect the virtuous enough, and if I lose, I have no light on my face, and Im not flattering at both ends, so whats the trouble for me? "Heh! You stinky boy! I gave you a chance and kicked your nose in the face, be careful that I ruin your good deeds!" Zhuo Bufan threatened with gritted teeth. Wen Yuanliang shook his body, gritted his teeth and shook his head desperately, "Sir, I won''t do anything with you, you better not coerce, let''s be serious, where am I going to propose to your brother?" "Humph!" Zhuo Bufan threw the bamboo pole on the stone table angrily, tossed his messy hair back, looking pretentious, and said, "Aren''t you very capable? How can you still care about such a trivial matter? Look for me, I am an old bone, but I don''t know anything, and I don''t get involved!" Wen Yuanhao was speechless, sat silently beside Zhuo Bufan, and sighed, "Sir, why are you acting like a child, if you don''t tell me I''m not going to do anything, the big deal is to ask a matchmaker to come to your yard and talk to me directly. You negotiate, it''s the matchmaker''s mouth, I don''t know." Wen Yuanliang said before Zhuo Bufan jumped up, "You dare!" Wen Yuanliang looked like a bachelor, "Then just tell me no! I promise I won''t bother you again." Zhuo Bufan was really pinched by him for seven inches, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he couldn''t do anything about him. Even if he was angry again, he had to tell him where Zhuo Mingxuan was staying. . Wen Yuanliang, who got Zhuo Mingxuan''s address, immediately changed his face, and coaxed Zhuo Bufan with a shoulder: "I know that Mr. is the best and the most righteous." "Stop flattering me!" Zhuo Bufan exhaled angrily, but he was bluffing and had no arrogance at all. Wen Yuanliang sneered twice, pushed his nose on his face and said, "Sir, you see that we will become a family soon, if you don''t want to be a good person, send the Buddha to the west, by the way, tell me what your brother likes, I will It''s better to be well prepared, so that people will not be swept out of the house when it''s time, and you don''t have a good face, don''t you?" "You bastard! How dare you say it! You are shameless, and I don''t know what Qianyu thinks about you. She is simply a bastard, a rogue" Zhuo Bufan was so angry that he directly copied the guy and chased Wen Yuanliang out of the yard before stopping. . When he came back in a huff, there was an inexplicable group of people in the bamboo forest. Mr. Xu hilariously supported his beard and joked, "It''s extraordinary! There are not many people in this world who can make you so angry." "Sir is very right. It''s the first time I''ve seen Brother Bufan''s vivid appearance. It seems that Brother Mingxuan, the future son-in-law, has won the heart of Brother Bufan!" Chen Yangqiu laughed, both envious and emotional. Zhuo Mingxuan is noncommittal, his face is light, but it is extremely rare, especially Chen Yangqiu, who knows him well, knowing that Zhuo Mingxuan is also satisfied with this son-in-law, and also happy for him, but he said: "Unfortunately, I am a step late. , or else this kid can''t tell whose son-in-law is!" Zhuo Mingxuan gave him a condescending look, his face full of disdain, "He doesn''t look down on you!" Chen Yangqiu choked and was heartbroken, "Can your mouth not be so poisonous!" Xu Lao was on the side with the thin mud, and explained to Wen Yuanliang by the way, "Aragonite, this child Yuanliang has no bad thoughts, he just hasn''t experienced any wind and rain, the edges and corners are too clear, and he didn''t say anything about you after that. If you don''t believe me, you can also ask Hongyu, that child is your future son-in-law, and he grew up with Yuanliang, so he will definitely not bluff you." "Sir, you don''t have to worry, I don''t have to be honest with a child for such a little thing, I still have a sense of it." Chen Yangqiu said warmly with a smile, this is also for the hearts of An Xu Lao and Zhuo Bufan. Zhuo Mingxuan sneered: "He is my future son-in-law, you have to hold me back even if you are dissatisfied!" "Huh" Chen Yangqiu laughed, ignoring this arrogant bastard. Zhuo Bufan impatiently drank a cup and frowned: "I said you are enough! My academy finally produced four young talents this year, and they were robbed by you before they were warmed up, and they were returned one by one. It''s good to show off your might in front of me." Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at him, and said calmly, "That''s because you don''t have a daughter to marry." Zhuo Bufan was so angry that he slapped the table, "It''s amazing to have a daughter! I have one too!" Zhuo Mingxuan raised his eyebrows disdainfully, "A three-year-old baby girl, are you too embarrassed to mention it?" "That''s your daughter too! You will definitely marry better than her cousin in the future!" Zhuo Bufan was so angry that he didn''t choose to say anything. Zhuo Mingxuan smiled maliciously, "Emperor Lao Tzu is already thinking about getting my niece a baby kiss. Naturally, marrying is better than Qianyu." "Zhuo Mingxuan! Do you want to fight!" Zhuo Bufan drew his sword without saying a word. Zhuo Mingxuan flicked the dust on his robe, but he didn''t take Zhuo Bufan''s actions in his eyes at all, "I don''t have the same knowledge as you." Old Xu''s head hurt and held his forehead, "It''s alright, it''s endless, right! It''s all stopped and stopped! Mingxuan is also, why is this kind of thing used to stimulate Bufan? It''s not that you don''t know why Bufan is hiding here. I have your daughter, but I have lived here for half a year!" When Elder Xu said this, Zhuo Mingxuan immediately shut up. The others also fell silent, the atmosphere was a little condensed, and there was only the sound of the wind blowing the bamboo forest rustling around, which disturbed people''s emotions. After a long while, Xu Laocai sighed: "That''s it, the demon concubine is in power, we can''t always hide it if we can''t afford it, let''s not talk about these heavy topics, after all, the children''s marriage is decided, the girl of Bufan''s family is still young, Don''t worry, you can delay it as long as you can, and if you can''t delay it if it''s too big, I''ll find her a good husband in Dizhou." (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： Bamboo Whisper Chapter 235 Bamboo Forest Whispers Chen Yangqiu was shocked and nodded absently. Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at him, but didn''t say anything ugly. Wen Yuanliang left the academy and immediately found Zhuo Mingxuan''s house according to the address given by Zhuo Bufan. When Wen Yuanliang arrived at the place, he found out that their house was not far away. It was the same deep house compound, and there was a servant guarding the door. He took a deep breath and stepped forward and asked politely, "This little brother, may I ask you? The master of the mansion is Master Zhuo Mingxuan Zhuo?" The servant looked at Wen Yuanliang suspiciously, seeing that he was well dressed, with a scholarly temperament, and his tone was a lot more polite, "That''s right, I don''t know where the young master came from? What''s the matter with my master?" Wen Yuanliang presented his invitation and said, "I have a marriage contract with your young lady, you can go in and report that Wenshan Academy Wen Yuanliang is asking for an interview, and Master Zhuo will know." The little servant was startled, looked at Wen Yuanliang secretly, and said dryly, "Master, my master went out early in the morning and is not at home now." Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then smiled again: "It''s okay, wait for your master to come back and let you know again, it means that my parents will bring a matchmaker to the door to propose marriage when the sun comes." After Wen Yuanliang left, the little servant still looked like he was not alone. Zhuo Mingxuan came back with a jug of wine, the young servant looked at him from a distance and hurriedly stepped forward to salute and took the things. After struggling for a while, he hesitantly said: "Master, a young man came to the house today, saying that he is Wen Yuanliang from Wenshan Academy also said. He also said that he has a marriage contract with the young lady, and will bring elders and matchmakers to propose marriage tomorrow." The boy secretly let out a sigh of relief after speaking. Today, he was suffocated by this, and he was going crazy. He thought that Zhuo Mingxuan would be furious when he heard this, but he was not surprised at all. He didn''t say anything, which made the little servant even more shocked. God knows how precious the young lady is. For the sake of the young lady''s life-long event, she even hesitated to make arrangements for many years, and even sent the young lady to Dizhou more than half a year ago. , I didn''t expect it to be decided without a sound, would it be too hasty? Before the servant could figure it out, Zhuo Mingxuan had already gone to Zhuo Qianyu''s courtyard. The lights in the room were still on, and the woman''s voice could be heard intermittently. Zhuo Mingxuan coughed twice in the yard, and the door opened immediately. Zhuo Qianyu''s girl Bai Lian hurriedly saluted, "Master." "Where''s Miss?" Zhuo Mingxuan asked. Zhuo Qianyu came out of the house wearing an autumn dress with a bright smile, trotted forward, held Zhuo Mingxuan''s hand and said coquettishly, "Dad always leaves early these days and returns late, and I am the only one left at home. , If it goes on like this, I have to be bored, I might as well go to the academy, at least it will be more lively in my uncle''s place." Zhuo Mingxuan pinched his daughter''s face in a funny way, "Don''t think that Dad doesn''t know, don''t worry, these boring days won''t be too long, Wen Yuanliang is back in the palace." Zhuo Qianyu was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up in vain, he chased Zhuo Mingxuan and asked, "Dad said that Wen Yuanliang is coming to propose marriage?" "Otherwise?" Zhuo Mingxuan''s mood was extremely complicated when he saw his daughter''s happy expression, and his tone was sour, "As expected, a girl is an outgoing girl, and it is better to mention Wen Yuanliang when Dad says a thousand or ten thousand words to coax you. , hey! I''ve raised this girl for nothing." "Come on!" Zhuo Qianyu bulged and stuck out his tongue, "I will be a good daughter raised by you even if I live to be seven or eighty years old! I will serve you and my mother in the future!" These words made Zhuo Mingxuan smile, but he said: "What nonsense! You will have a good life in the future. I will take care of you, your mother, and your brothers and sisters, and you don''t need to wait on you! Getting married is no better than being at home. You have to keep your temperament later, of course, if you are wronged, you dont have to endure it, even if you write a letter to Dad, Dad will definitely call the shots! The girl I raised and raised will definitely live comfortably in the future. "Father" Zhuo Qianyu''s eyes were red, and the hand holding Zhuo Mingxuan gradually tightened. The father and daughter talked for a while before Zhuo Mingxuan left, and before leaving, Tong Zhuo Qianyu said, "Tomorrow, Yuanliang will bring the elders and matchmakers in the family, so you should prepare well, it is not necessary for this kind of occasion. You came forward, but your mother isn''t here, and it''s the first time we''ve met, so it would be rude if you didn''t go out to meet the guests." Zhuo Qianyu was overjoyed, and replied brightly: "Don''t worry, Dad, I know that tomorrow will not embarrass our Zhuo family." Early the next morning, before dawn, Zhuo Qianyu got up. Under the service of Bai Lian, she put on a cumbersome dress, tied her hair in a complicated bun, put on the head and face her mother had prepared for her before going out, and painted rouge. Click on the red lips, and the temperament changes greatly. Bai Lian checked it carefully to make sure there was nothing wrong, and praised: "Miss, it''s done! Going out like this is definitely the number one lady in Dizhou City, and with your temperament, absolutely no one can compare." is not unmatched! Zhuo Qianyu grew up in the capital anyway, and the educated mama was released in front of the queen, so how could ordinary people compete with her. Zhuo Qianyu looked at the bronze mirror for a while, then got up and whispered: "Today is Miss Ben''s big day, remember to remind the people below that you must not make mistakes, and don''t lose our Zhuo. face of home, otherwise" Zhuo Qianyu didn''t finish her sentence, but Bai Lian was stunned and hurriedly responded. estimated that the time was almost here, and the two masters and servants went to the main room. At this time, Zhuo Mingxuan had just finished talking to the steward, and when he saw his daughter who was dressed in costume, he smiled and said, "If your mother sees you like this, she should be very pleased. ." Zhuo Qianyu wanted to hit someone. Father and daughter Wen Yuanliang brought someone to the door before they finished playing the prank. Zhuo Qianyu immediately shut up, posing as a dignified lady, Zhuo Mingxuan looked sideways, glanced at her warningly, and hurriedly asked the housekeeper to invite people into the room. Wen Youshan immediately bowed his hands to Zhuo Mingxuan as soon as he entered the door, and said with a hearty smile: "Seeing is better than seeing, Mr. Zhuo is polite." "You''re welcome, Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen, please take your seat." Zhuo Mingxuan said, taking a look at Wen Youshan, and looking at Chen Ningya, just this look, his whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, and he was directly stunned. live. Wen Youshan was startled and asked in confusion, "Master Zhuo, but what''s the problem?" Zhuo Mingxuan came back to his senses, and managed to withdraw his gaze from Chen Ningya, coughing twice to cover up his ups and downs, "It''s okay, I''m being rude, Mrs. Wen looks very much like an old friend of mine, I just thought it was an old friend coming." (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： man in painting Chapter 236 The person in the painting Chen Ningya smiled calmly, "People are similar and things are the same. There are so many people who look alike in this world, it is understandable for Master Zhuo to admit his mistake." "Is that so?" Zhuo Mingxuan murmured in a trance, then he recovered and smiled wryly, "Mrs. Wen is polite, but I am really stunned, that person is just staying in a place where wealth, honor and splendor are extremely high. How could it possibly appear here?" Zhuo Mingxuan''s heart was full of anxiety. He originally planned to test Wen Yuanliang, but at this time he lost the slightest interest. After asking Wen Youshan to sit down, he forced himself to calm down and said, "Today, the relationship between Master Wen and Mrs. Wen I already know the purpose, we won''t talk about those twists and turns, let''s go straight to the topic." The official media was stunned for a while, they had never seen such a refreshing one, but it was useless for her to prepare a large bag of good words, but it was necessary, she could save a little effort to discuss other things, thinking of this, The official media almost laughed like a flower, and with that happy and dignified dress, it looked much more pleasing to the eye than usual, "Master Zhuo, shall we give Najib first?" Zhuo Mingxuan had no objection, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya looked at each other, and immediately asked the servants to carry the prepared gifts in. Zhuo Mingxuan has been absent-minded, always looking at Chen Ningya intentionally or unintentionally, until the pair of geese were carried in, he recovered his thoughts, raised his eyebrows, and pondered: "The live geese are rare here in Fucheng, you caught?" Zhuo Mingxuan looked at Wen Yuanliang without blinking. Wen Yuanliang looked at him calmly, nodded with a smile, "I went out with my father to find it for two days before we caught it." Zhuo Mingxuan remembered what Zhuo Qianyu said about Wen Yuanliang''s kung fu skills, and looked at him with admiration for the first time. The little girl''s Geng post." The official media Fuzhi came forward sincerely, took it respectfully, and asked tentatively, "Master Zhuo, you see it''s still early, since you''ve already given Geng Tie, why don''t I go back and send you a message right away? " Wen Yuanliang secretly gave a thumbs up to the official media, and he also wanted to quickly settle the marriage. The official media exchanged glances with him, tacitly knowing. Zhuo Mingxuan naturally noticed the small movements of the two, and he was amused, but he didn''t break it. He glanced at Chen Ningya and agreed. Chen Ningya was always indifferent, letting Zhuo Mingxuan look at it as if nothing was happening, but Wen Youshan was a little unhappy and asked, "Master Zhuo''s old friend is really very similar to my wife?" Zhuo Mingxuan stared blankly at Wen Youshan, suddenly stood up, and made a gesture of invitation with him, "Come with me." Wen Youshan was at a loss, but he followed up with his wife and children. The Zhuo family''s house is not small, but it is not overly decorated. It looks normal. Zhuo Mingxuan brought them to a study in a small courtyard. This should be where he lives. Wen Youshan thought it was strange, the study was a private place, and they had only met for the first time. How could Zhuo Mingxuan bring them here with such trust? There would be no conspiracy! The more I think about Wen Youshan, the more vigilant it becomes. When Zhuo Mingxuan turned around with the scroll, he saw Wen Youshan''s solemn expression, and he couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen, I''m a few years older than you, if you don''t mind, I''ll call you my father-in-law. Now, let''s take a look at this painting." As the scroll unfolded, the father and son of the Wen family took a breath of air together. The picture on the painting was a young girl, about twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a flying fairy bun, wearing a golden hairpin and a jade crown, wearing a complex dress, smiling with a smile. Hate, she looks pretty, and she has a nine-point resemblance to Chen Ningya. If Chen Ningya were a dozen years younger, she would be exactly the same as the woman in the painting. "This" Wen Yuanliang frowned, pursing his lips, not knowing what to say. Wen Youshan quickly concealed his shock, and said with a dry smile, "My dear family, what is on this painting?" Zhuo Mingxuan was only surprised when he saw Chen Ningya''s expression, and his mood became more and more complicated. After a long while, he said quietly: "This is the painting of the imperial concubine." Wen Youshan, for some reason, was relieved to hear this, and said with a smile, "This woman''s aura doesn''t look like an ordinary person. I didn''t expect it to be a noble concubine, so it''s no wonder!" "Really?" Zhuo Mingxuan raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically and said, "Aren''t you curious why your own mother looks so similar to Concubine Ling?" "This" Wen Youshan didn''t know what to answer for a while, and looked at Chen Ningya subconsciously. Chen Ningya smiled and said, "It''s my honor to be so similar to Concubine Ling, what''s there to be curious about? The girl in this painting looks like she''s from an extraordinary background, and I''m just an ordinary peasant woman. The husband and the child are only today when they are motivated, how dare they be compared with the noble concubine." Zhuo Mingxuan was obviously disappointed when he heard this, shook his head and muttered, "I''m hysterical after all. Although you and her look alike, your temperament is completely different. You are not her, not her." After speaking, Zhuo Mingxuan put away the paintings and invited them back to the main room, just as the official media came, he said with a smile as soon as he entered the door, "Master Zhuo, Master Wen, Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen, Master Wen, I have already sent Master Wen. With Miss Zhuo''s eight characters, the two are simply a match made in heaven, this marriage is definitely a match made in heaven, and even I am optimistic about the future." The official media paused and smiled again: "As the saying goes, these rules are rules, and people can''t be ruled by rules all the time. It just so happened that today, Mr. Wen brought all the gifts, you can decide later or now. set?" Zhuo Mingxuan took a look at the days when the official media was selected, closed the booklet, lowered his eyes and said, "Go and invite the lady over to see the guest." When the official media heard about this, they looked at Wen Yuanliang, smiled, and pursed their lips. After a while, Zhuo Qianyu, supported by Bailian, came with the fragrance of osmanthus outside the house. Generous and decent, her every move seemed to be measured by a ruler, impeccable. After she saluted Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya in a proper manner, she silently sat upright under Zhuo Mingxuan. The official media was instantly stunned by Zhuo Qianyu''s aura, and thought, "My darling, I have never seen such a lady in Fucheng, and I don''t know what the **** happened to the Wen family, but they got married." Such a rich and noble flower, I thought so in my heart, but the official media did not dare to say it, but began to praise Zhuo Qianyu non-stop. In the past, her good-sounding words were just a show, but today it comes from the bottom of my heart, and I do it. Zhuo Qianyu, who was fully prepared, was almost unbearably praised. Zhuo Mingxuan interrupted the chatter of the official media, and said with a warm voice to Zhuo Qian: "The ancients often said that there are three media and six appointments. This kind of etiquette should not be less than a marriage, but it does not have to be true. The ceremony was brought over, Yuanliang also caught a pair of live geese, he was very sincere, and now the eight characters have been matched, and the days have been seen. ." (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： Chen Yangqius suspicion Chapter 237 Chen Yangqiu''s suspicion Zhuo Mingxuan handed the booklet to her, and it seemed that he planned to obey his daughter. The official media was shocked again. Zhuo Qianyu blushed, but he accepted it generously, looked at the days above, and subconsciously looked at the Wen family, "It''s all up to the elders, but Qianyu still has something to say." "Please say it." Chen Ningya said with a smile. Zhuo Qianyu seemed to be encouraged, gradually calmed down, and his lips parted lightly, "There are a lot of good days here, but they can be roughly classified into three dates, one in the twelfth month of this year, one in March of the next year, and one to be A little longer, it will be in August of the next year, and Yuanliang will have to take the township examination in three years. The township examination is in August, and the time is relatively tight. If you can, don''t be distracted. It just so happens that my father can''t stay in Dizhou for a long time, no. If you choose a closer date?" Zhuo Qianyu said these words with grandeur. If Zhuo Mingxuan didn''t know his daughter''s virtues, he would have thought that she was so profound and righteous. The three of Wen''s family didn''t know Zhuo Qianyu''s temperament, they only thought that this girl had a good temperament and was generally gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable. They were satisfied with this alone, and naturally there was no reason to object. Wen Yuanliang was a little hesitant, and murmured embarrassedly, "Will this be too wrong for you?" Zhuo Mingxuan smiled and glanced at him casually, "If she really feels wronged, she should work hard and pass the rural exam three years later, so that she will not fail my precious daughter''s good intentions." Wen Yuanliang stood up solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, my father-in-law, my son-in-law will not disappoint you." In this way, the two families chose a good day. The marriage was settled, and the three Wen family were relieved. Zhuo Qianyu led Chen Ningya to sit in her small courtyard and left the main house to the men. When she entered Zhuo Qianyu''s courtyard, Chen Ningya knew how much favored the girl in front of her was at home. Zhuo Qianyu''s entire courtyard had pavilions, pavilions, pavilions and waterside corridors. There was also a swing in the courtyard, decorated with vines and flowers. Look no fun. Chen Ningya was in a trance, staring blankly at Zhuo Qianyu''s bright smiling face, as if she saw her once carefree self, and murmured, "You are much happier than me." "What?" Zhuo Qianyu turned back subconsciously, her clear eyes reflected Chen Ningya''s stunned face, and the water light flashed under her eyes was like the stars in the sky, bright and bright. Chen Ningya took a deep breath, re-showed her face, shook her head, and said with emotion, "Nothing, I just feel that your father-in-law and mother-in-law have raised you very well, if the girl I raised was going to marry, I''m afraid I am also very sad. Zhuo Qianyu''s nose was a little sore, but it only took a while to pass. He took a breath and sighed in an old-fashioned manner: "This is also impossible, if I continue to stay in the boudoir, I''m afraid my father will I''m in a hurry, it''s even possible that he would pack me up and give it away!" "How is that possible!" Chen Ningya smiled, thinking of the Zhuo Mingxuan who kept testing her just now, the corners of his mouth raised even more, "Your father loves you to the bone when you see it, and I hope everything goes well with you. , coupled with his serious appearance, how could he treat your marriage so carelessly!" Zhuo Qianyu looked astonished, "Auntie, you only saw my father for the first time, and you can actually see through him. It''s amazing! My mother often said that after marrying my father for so many years, she still takes it. Don''t allow what my father is thinking, in fact, my father is not that complicated, he is serious and serious, and he has a bit of vicious tongue, and there is no sand in his eyes, haha" Chen Ningya laughed and said helplessly: "Your mother is a fan of the authorities, we are bystanders, don''t talk about me, even Yuanliang''s father thinks about your father the same way." "That''s true." Zhuo Qianyu muttered, and did not go any further, and sat with Chen Ningya under the swing for a while, chatting all over the world, until the next person came to report Chen Ningya. Zhuo Qianyu reluctantly sent people out of the house, looking forward to marrying into the Wen family. Zhuo Mingxuan silently stood behind her and joked, "I''m not even getting married, and my mind will fly away. It seems that Dad will hurry up and prepare for you." Zhuo Qianyu came back to his senses, glared at his father playfully, and retorted: "How can there be such a father who makes fun of his daughter? Besides, I''m not reluctant to part with Wen Yuanliang, I''m reluctant to Aunt Wen." Zhuo Mingxuan raised his brows, "Do you like Mrs. Wen so much?" Zhuo Qianyu nodded honestly, pursed her lips, and her eyes narrowed with a smile, "Dad doesn''t know, Aunt Wen is amazing, no matter what you say to her, she knows, I thought at first that Aunt Wen should be the That kind of village woman with little knowledge, but after chatting for a while today, I realized that Aunt Wen is not only good in the hall and in the kitchen, but also a talented girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable. She can switch freely between the sun and snow, and she is easy-going and gentle. I admired beyond description, it was a big surprise." Zhuo Mingxuan looked stunned, the absurd years he had just suppressed reappeared inexplicably, he quickly shook his head, frowning and said: "Okay, if you are like this, you can rest assured, you are tired after a busy day today, go back and have a good rest, what do you want to say? Let''s talk about it another day, by the way, I''ll write to your mother later and ask her to send your dowry." Zhuo Qianyu''s dowry was prepared from the time she was born, and some things had to be dug up for a second trimming, which could not be done in a day or two. Speaking of business affairs, Zhuo Qianyu also put aside his nonchalant manner and responded obediently. Zhuo Mingxuan returned to the study, unfolded the picture scroll again, stared at it for a long time without blinking, until the door creaked before he recovered his thoughts, but the person behind him remained silent. He didn''t look back and said, "Do you miss such a smile very much?" Chen Yangqiu had a calm face and stood with his hands behind his back. His voice was a bit colder than usual, but his tone was sarcastic, "What are you in today''s interest, it makes you miss the old man." Zhuo Mingxuan carefully put away the scroll, sat silently opposite Chen Yangqiu, poured two glasses of water for him and himself, and said to him, "The marriage of Qianyu has been decided today, and the twelfth lunar month will get married." Chen Yangqiu was stunned, his eyes were slightly surprised, "So rushing? Is it the man''s intention or yours?" "The meaning of that girl in Qianyu." Zhuo Mingxuan''s words are not astonishing and die endlessly. Chen Yangqiu''s brows were so wrinkled that they almost crushed the flies, and he shook his head in disapproval, "Why are you letting that girl make fun of you? How can she make her own decisions about marriage matters! Wouldn''t she be despised by her husband''s family in the future?" Although Zhuo Qianyu is a low-level marriage, she doesn''t have to worry about her husband''s family looking at her, but if her in-laws have opinions on her, the future will not be satisfactory. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： deep pockets Chapter 238 Deep Wealth Zhuo Mingxuan was noncommittal, without the slightest worried expression, Chen Yangqiu smiled, "In the past, you were quite sober, but today you are doing something stupid, and now you still have time to look at the portrait, I really don''t know what you are thinking! You''re going to be **** off!" Chen Yangqiu was panting heavily, and he couldn''t beat the person in front of him. Zhuo Mingxuan''s eyes were blurred, he stared at the teacup in deep thought, and muttered: "Aragon, you said that if your father hadn''t sent her to the palace, would we be a family now?" Chen Yangqiu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were so gloomy that they seemed to drip. "It''s been so many years, what do you do with these useless words? She is no longer who she used to be. I am very glad that she has entered the palace, otherwise the scourge will be your whole life!" Chen Yangqiu''s voice could not hear any emotion, even naked disgust. Zhuo Mingxuan smiled bitterly, "I also thought that all these old memories were drifting away with the wind, and the amazing glimpse of that year was just a charming dream, but today. Do you know? The dreamer, she just stood in front of me so vividly, smiling like Yan Yan, gentle like water, just like the little girl I saw back then. If she hadn''t entered the palace at the beginning, would she still be able to look like the one she sees today, her beautiful face is not at all hostile and calculated, only tranquil and gentle like water." Chen Yangqiu didn''t wait for him to finish, then he picked up his shirt furiously and shook it vigorously, "Be awake! The one in your mouth has been dead for more than ten years! No one else looks like her!" Chen Yangqiu''s angry appearance made Zhuo Mingxuan gradually return to reality, and stopped saying those heartbreaking words. Chen Yangqiu let him go, but he poured several glasses of water out of anger. After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but ask, "Who did you meet today?" Zhuo Mingxuan said in a gloomy tone, "The son-in-law''s family." Chen Yangqiu frowned lightly, "I remember your son-in-law seems to be surnamed Wen? You even arranged me to come in front of Elder Xu, why? His mother looks a lot like that woman?" Zhuo Mingxuan finally raised his head to look at Chen Yangqiu and nodded solemnly, "It''s not the same, but almost exactly the same! If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no news from the palace, I would have thought she went out of the palace to Dizhou without permission." Chen Yangqiu fell into deep thought, and after a long while he said slowly: "You didn''t think that such a person appeared in front of you, was it deliberately arranged by someone with a heart? What if it was a trap? If you don''t talk about it, the marriage event of Qianyu can''t be done. joke." Zhuo Mingxuan was stunned, and after a moment of hesitation, he said firmly: "I''m sure this is a coincidence, you know his extraordinary temperament, his friendship with Lao Jitou is not ordinary, you know who Lao Jitou is, and Wen Yuanliang is an old man. Ji Tou brought him with him to raise him for a year, and the old Ji Tou from the Wen family also went there in person. He can hand over people to Bufan and let Bufan take care of them, which shows that there is no problem with the Wen family." When it comes to the old Jitou Chen Yangqiu, there is nothing to say. On the surface, this person is a nobleman, but in fact he is an important court official who holds real power. It is even more rare to be upright. He doesn''t even give the emperor''s face. If they are not involved, naturally they will not take great pains to calculate Zhuo Mingxuan. "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t say anything. I''m just afraid that you will disturb your mind if such a person appears. You have to do it yourself. We have finally come to this day, and we must not go wrong." Chen Yangqiu reminded. Zhuo Mingxuan nodded slightly, he knew these things in his mind, and today it was just a sudden thing, he just lost his temper for a while. Wen''s house. As soon as Wen Youshan returned to Wen''s house, he began to discuss with Chen Ningya about Wen Yuanliang''s marriage. "The distance between Fucheng and Fushan Village is still a little far. Are we going to marry in Fucheng or go back to the county? Or go back to the village?" Wen Youshan frowned and tangled. He didn''t think about it so much before, but today I met Zhuo''s father The wife knows that Zhuo''s family is not ordinary, this daughter-in-law is considered a high-ranking family, and marriage must be handled with care, but the relatives and friends are all in Qing''an County, and their family is used to living in the country. Hate the village house. The warmer it gets, the more headaches there will be. Chen Ningya pondered for a while, then looked at Wen Yuanliang, "What do you think? After getting married, I want to live with you. My mother never thought about keeping your daughter-in-law in front of you for filial piety. What''s your idea? Say it anyway." After Wen Yuanliang was surprised, he was grateful, got up and bowed: "Father and mother, you can arrange whatever you think, I don''t care about these things, and I don''t care about them, but if you think that there are no relatives and friends here in Fucheng, the village It''s too simple, why don''t we have a marriage in the county seat. Although Wen Shichu can''t compare with the high gate compound in the city, it''s not small. The environment is quiet and elegant, and Qianyu should like it. After getting married, if she doesnt want to go back to the village and live in the county, its easy. Besides, after the New Year, I have to go back to Wenshan Academy to study, and I will make other arrangements at that time. " Chen Ningya nodded slightly, and said warmly, "It''s okay to make a compromise arrangement like this, since I''ve decided, I''ll write back and ask Changxin to send someone to clean up Wen Shichuhaosheng and decorate it a little more festively. Let''s accept it today. Ji has been given, and even the days have been read. In two days, the application period is a formality. I mean that the things that will be recruited will be heavier at that time. The roots of the Zhuo family are not in Dizhou. For silver, only those ordinary things are prepared." Wen Youshan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Chen Ningya, "How much money do you think is appropriate for this money?" Chen Ningya looked around and calmly compared a "one", "Ten thousand taels, if it''s a good sign, I will give another two thousand taels, 12,000 taels, it''s better to say it, and give them another The young couple will buy two Zhuangzi and two shops." Wen Yuanliang sucked in a breath of cold air and hurriedly stopped: "Mother, it''s too much! I spent so much money when I got married, didn''t I hollow out our family!" Chen Ningya glanced at him arrogantly, and said something in her words: "If our family is so easily emptied by your marriage, then I and your father are not capable!" Look at how energetic this statement is, and Wen Yuanliang''s brothers and sisters are a little taken aback. Wen Yuanhong swallowed his saliva violently, and asked loudly, "Father and mother, honestly explain how much money you have in our family?" According to the standard of his eldest brother getting married, it is estimated that he would have to draw between 30,000 to 50,000 taels, the three brothers would be 90,000 to 150,000 taels, and there were two daughters who were to be married. Personally, it is estimated that it will cost more than 200,000 taels. How can anyone get married so exaggeratedly! The heartbeats of the few people who silently calculated an account accelerated inexplicably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： white face makeup Chapter 239 White Face Makeup Chen Ningya looked at them amusingly, and exchanged glances with Wen Youshan. The couple kept silent and hung them. Wen Yuanhong knew from his parents'' attitude that they would not let them out easily, so he could only helplessly smile and reminded: "Don''t keep thinking about us, no matter how much money you earn, keep some more companions for yourself, we can rely on our own abilities in the future. live." Chen Ningya gave him a thumbs up, "This is a lavish statement! Mother loves to hear it, and in the future, my mother will be waiting for you to honor your ancestors and make your mother happy! As for me and your father''s money, that''s ours, and we will give it to you. These, even if you want to think about others, there is no way!" Hearing the words, the five children were relieved and all laughed, and Wen Yuanliang no longer bothered about those dowry gifts. The couple went back to the room, Wen Youshan saw Chen Ningya''s tired expression, asked the servant to bring hot water, wiped it for her in person, and then rubbed her shoulders along the way. Chen Ningya enjoyed it comfortably, closed her eyes, and hummed in a soft and boneless voice: "Youshan, what do you think of the marriage of the boss?" Wen Youshan snorted displeasedly and said, "I have no problem with my future daughter-in-law, she looks like a lady, our son is high, and I am not very satisfied with the future daughter-in-law and her father, I always feel that he is not holding back. Good fart, I have been thinking about my lady who is like a flower and a jade." "Pfft!" Chen Ningya burst out laughing, slowly opening her eyes and teasingly said, "Then what should we do?" Wen Youshan pulled the man into his arms and hugged him tightly. To be honest, he was really frightened when he saw the painting today, for fear that his wife would be taken away. Chen Ningya seemed to feel his fear, so she patted the back of his hand soothingly, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I am the wife of Wen''s family. Let me go, not to mention that we have five outstanding children, you can put your heart in your stomach." Wen Youshan was told what was on his mind, and his grievances rushed out, "Miss, the portrait I saw today is you, isn''t it?" Chen Ningya fell into deep thought, and after a long while she slowly explained: "If I remember correctly, that is what I looked like when I was thirteen years old, that is, I painted it a few months before the accident, but who painted it and how did they see me? But I don''t know." Wen Youshan was stunned, "Then why does Master Zhuo say that the painting is of the imperial concubine of the dynasty? Judging from his expression at the time, it didn''t look like a fake, could it be that someone pretended to be you to enter the palace?" This is the conclusion Wen Youshan came to after pondering for a day, but he felt that it was absurd and unrealistic. If entering the palace was so easy, wouldnt the palace be in chaos. The corner of Chen Ningya''s mouth raised a sarcastic arc, and said, "You know what? After Daqi established the country, Princess Mingyang, who was very much loved by the emperor at that time, often acted like a moth, making a noise about going out of the palace, and the emperor had a headache, so someone Give him some advice, saying that the noble women in Silla go out with white noodles. Therefore, a kind of white face makeup became popular in Beijing, one to cover the face, the second to cover the shame, and the third to beautify. The base of the white face makeup is ground with pearl powder and several precious medicinal materials, and it is made into a cake shape. This makeup cream is also a symbol of wealth. Women who have not left the cabinet only need to wear white makeup and do not need to cover a veil, so I have to put a thick cream on my face when I am sensible, except when I sleep. Seriously, look It looks like a ghost, not to mention whether it is beautiful or not, and can''t even see the true face. It is also ironic, my parents and brothers are afraid that I can''t even remember my real appearance, only my pale and ghost-like appearance, and then I went to work with my parents, and then I got rid of that **** face. But at that time, my father didn''t allow me to go out of the boudoir because I was getting older. My mother was tired of dealing with those concubines, and didn''t take a good look at me. Later, my father said that we will be back soon. Beijing. Before I go back, I want to take me to Zhuangzi to relax for a few days. You dont know, I was very happy at that time. It was the first time I went out without those heavy makeup, and even the air became much fresher. His smile was also brighter, but such good days were always short-lived. One day, my father sent someone to inform me that I was going back to Beijing. I was disappointed and hopeful. I packed up and left Zhuangzi, but I lost consciousness on the carriage and woke up again, as if I had passed away. I once thought silently, how could everything be so good, like a well-crafted net, since I was born in that net, step by step, it took me to hell, and then I thought, no matter what my father called What kind of abacus, and why do you treat me like this? In those years, I was pampered, but I couldn''t do it. In these years, I can think of it, and I don''t have to worry about it anymore. As for the concubine Ling who entered the palace in my name" Chen Ningya''s voice paused, she turned over, rubbed against Wen Youshan''s arms, and said from the bottom of her heart, "I''m still very grateful that she entered the abyss of doom for me. Judging from the current situation, What my father did was definitely a bad thing, and his plans were huge. How many people have been able to do the most treacherous things since ancient times? No matter who she is or what her identity is, since she is me, I am no longer me. In the future, the honor and disgrace of the Chen family has nothing to do with me. We should just live our own little life well. If someone brings this up again in the future , you can just say that I was born in the south of the Yangtze River, with an ordinary background. If the other party refuses to forgive me, you can say that my parents'' family has suffered a great change, so don''t expose my scars. In the past few years in Jiangnan, there have been many winds and rains, natural and man-made disasters have continued, and it is such a long-term event that others can''t find it if they want to check it. " Wen Youshan nodded silently, holding Chen Ningya''s hand tighter and tighter, feeling distressed for her experience in those years, silently vowing in his heart that for the rest of his life he will protect the person in his arms from the wind and rain, let her laugh freely, and then No worries. The night was as cool as water, and in the other courtyard, in addition to the lights in the room of Wen Youshan and his wife, there was also a faint light flashing. Wen Yuanliang pondered for a long time in front of the Xiaoxuan window, thinking about the various things of the Zhuo family today, the unbelievable trance of the father-in-law, the anxiety of the father, and the calmness of the mother-in-law, the three of them saw the surging undercurrent. Can''t speak, let alone speak, especially the person on the picture, is the imperial concubine of the court? How could that woman be so shamed and hated as a mother! The shadows of the trees outside the window are faint, making people look more gloomy, and how should they talk about the thoughts that have been turned around a thousand times. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the path in the dark. The sound was from far to near. After a while, a young man wearing a long robe came pacing. Wen Yuanliang''s thoughts gradually pulled away after hearing the sound, and it happened to meet Wen Yuanhong''s shallow eyes. , the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he opened the door to let him in, "You are in good spirits in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid that I''m going to bed now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： Dapin Chapter 240 Great Employment "I''m afraid I won''t come!" Wen Yuanhong smacked him and said with a smile: "Which boy doesn''t have spring, I think that you should need someone to share your joy with you tonight, my brother is still a child, so I don''t think about it, After thinking about it, I can give my life to accompany the gentleman. Tonight, I will be tortured by you for one night. " "What are you talking about!" Wen Yuan was very angry and funny, and rolled his eyes, "Huai Chun''s words come at a young age with open mouth and closed mouth, you must know that you are learning the words of Confucius and Mencius, how can you be so reckless! Fortunately, Hu Mr. is not here, otherwise you won''t have good fruit to eat!" Wen Yuanhong immediately retorted, "I''m already 12, and I''ll be 13 after turning the year. When I end next year, after two or three years, it''s time to get married, so why is it small? Besides, marriage is a matter of ethics. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! If the big brother has anything to say, just tell me, the younger brother will understand." Don''t look at Wen Yuanhong''s young age and some childishness, but his eyes are bright and his heart is bright. Although his parents and eldest brother came back today, they have been discussing marriage happily, but he looked carefully, and both father and eldest brother were a little absent-minded, and it seemed that there was no place for them all the time. When the initiative of the topic was handed over to his mother, the mother''s reaction was the most normal. It was just a comparison of the three. On the contrary, his mother was the most abnormal. Wen Yuanliang didn''t know what Wen Yuanhong was thinking, but he really thought he was here to talk with him. It was both funny and touching. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said: "Second brother, when you go out, don''t talk about our family affairs, especially Father and mother, especially mother." Wen Yuanhong: "?" "What''s the meaning of this?" Wen Yuanhong listened with a confused expression, always feeling that there was something in Wen Yuanliang''s words. Wen Yuanliang didn''t plan to go into details, he just urged with a solemn face: "Don''t ask too much, it''s not good for you to know too much, think about it carefully, is your mother different from those aunts in the village? Even Yulian Feng Jiabo The mother is not half as good as the mother?" "Not only is she less than half of Mother''s, she can''t even compare with Mother''s finger, and I can''t stand her arrogant appearance! Not to mention Feng''s Auntie, even the teacher''s wife said her mother is very good and unusual. Wife, isn''t that right?" Wen Yuanhong was a little confused, hasn''t his mother been like this all the time? Why hasn''t anyone said this to him before? Wen Yuanliang was speechless, knocked on his head, and said, "It''s very wrong! Mother said she came from the south of the Yangtze River, and is just an ordinary weaving family. Which ordinary weaving mother have you seen? There are few people who can train their daughters to be like mothers. I am more willing to believe that the mother is the first of a scholarly family. There are many contradictions in her body, but we have been deliberately ignoring it. Besides, we are also afraid of touching her mother''s scars, so we have never asked, but today, my future father-in-law is holding a portrait. The person in the middle looked almost exactly like my mother, but my future father-in-law said that person was the imperial concubine of the dynasty. You haven''t finished yet, and I don''t know about the affairs of the DPRK and China. I stayed in Wenshan Academy for a while, and I was with the dean. " Wen Yuanhong sucked in a breath of cold air, shook his hand, and threw the tea cup in front of him to the ground, his face full of fear and anxiety, "How is this possible! How can there be two people so similar in the world, and mother has never left us, Unless it''s a twin!" Wen Yuanliang shook his head affirmatively, "It''s not a twin, my mother never said that she has twin sisters, there is no need for my mother to lie about this." "How is that possible?" Wen Yuanhong muttered, his mind went blank for a moment, not knowing what to think. Wen Yuanliang shook his shoulders and pulled his thoughts back, "It''s not those things that are tangled, but the background of my mother is definitely not simple, our family is safe and beautiful, it''s good, we don''t need to mix those things up. If you don''t know the depth of things, if someone else asks about the family in the future, you only need to answer vaguely, and don''t reveal a word about your mother''s affairs." Wen Yuanhong nodded hurriedly and swore, "Don''t worry, eldest brother, I remember, the younger brother''s side is up to me, I will coax him to be more serious than me, and promise not to reveal half of it, just what happened to the eldest sister and the younger sister. Say?" Wen Yuanliang lowered his eyes and pondered for a long while: "They only need to mention a few words over there. The eldest sister is smart and sensible. The younger sister has always been low-key and doesn''t like to squeak, but you don''t need to worry too much." Wen Yuanhong acted according to his words. In the next few days, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were busy preparing for the wedding ceremony, and they also sent a letter to the Qi family in Qi''an County to settle Wen Yuanzhen''s marriage with Qi Gaoli, and they were too busy to touch the ground. In September, the matchmaker found a good day and led Wen Yuanliang to the gate of Zhuo''s family again. When Wen Yuanliang entered the door, he was stunned and hurriedly saluted. Seeing his frowning look, Zhuo Bufan became angry, "What do you mean? Are you unhappy to see me here? You disobedient and unfilial brat!" Wen Yuanliang smiled bitterly and begged for mercy, "Sir, don''t scold me, you usually accompany me whatever you want to scold me, can you be merciful today?" "It''s really strange!" Zhuo Bufan murmured inexplicably, touching his chin, but he rarely sees Wen Yuanliang showing weakness. It''s like discovering a new world at the moment. Has this guy been replaced? Zhuo Mingxuan stopped at the critical moment and gave him a warning look, "Enough is enough, otherwise your niece will never finish with you." mentioned Zhuo Qianyu, Zhuo Bufan trembled, and reluctantly let go of Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang quickly presented the list of dowry gifts he prepared. Zhuo Mingxuan took it, opened it and glanced at it, raised his brows, Zhuo Bufan saw his reaction, and his heart was so itchy that he leaned over to take a look, and immediately said, "Boy! It''s so thick, could it be that your marriage has hollowed out your family?" Zhuo Bufan''s words seemed like a joke, but they were serious, even Zhuo Mingxuan looked up. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly explained: "This betrothal gift is the meaning of my parents. In the future, my brothers and sisters will marry according to this specification. My parents said that they will have a bowl of water." Zhuo Bufan tutted: "It seems that your parents are really low-key, but having such a family is unremarkable. I really want to meet if I have a chance." For some reason, Zhuo Mingxuan thought of Chen Ningya again, and he glanced at Wen Yuanliang subconsciously, his expression inexplicably softened, "Since that''s the case, I''ll accept it, there''s no big problem with the dowry, and the date is set, until the twelfth twelfth lunar month. Come and greet us again." (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Attitude to ask for help Chapter 241 Attitude to ask for help Wen Yuanliang was overjoyed, got up and thanked him. Zhuo Bufan muttered dissatisfiedly: "When did you talk so well! It''s really not like your style to let this kid pass the test without embarrassing him!" Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at him and smiled slowly, "You talk too much!" Zhuo Bufan saw that he was in a good mood, and his eyes almost fell to the ground in surprise. He couldn''t understand how his elder brother''s attitude had changed drastically in just a few days. Could it be that the two people in front of him were possessed by evil spirits? Zhuo Bufan made up his mind, his face changed back and forth, even Wen Yuanliang couldn''t understand it, and he was still absent-minded when he entered the banquet. After tossing for a whole day, the marriage of the Wen Zhuo family was completely settled. Wen Yuanliang also had time to return to Wenshan Academy to continue his studies. It is said that people are in good spirits at happy events, and Wen Yuanliang is the same. He was arrested by Shen Wei Bailiqing as soon as he entered Zhuo Bufan''s yard. Wen Yuanliang struggled all the way, and finally escaped, and found that he had entered Bailiqing''s study and was thrown on the soft collapse by them. Or what? To receive such inhumane '' courtesy ''." Wen Yuanliang bit the last two words very hard, as if the two people didn''t give him a reasonable explanation. The old **** Shen Wei poured himself a glass of water on the ground, and said calmly, "I''m afraid that you will forget your shape in the spring breeze, so this is the last resort." "I''ll take care of you, uncle!" Wen Yuanliang took the teacup and threw it over, but Shen Weiyi caught it, and Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he almost vomited blood, only his eyes Seeing it is pure, he aimed the muzzle at Bailiqing, "What about you? Do you think so too?" "No no no" Baili shook his head wisely, took three steps back, kept a safe distance from Wen Yuanliang, and said, "We are looking for you for something, and we don''t want to make it public, so we have to apologise to you." Wen Yuanliang smirked and said sneeringly: "You are so arrogant when you ask me for something, you really think you are an uncle!" Bailiqing smirked, touched his nose, glanced at Shen Yiyi''s eyes, and said, "I can''t blame us, now you are the hottest celebrity in the academy, a great talent, if you look for you, you will definitely be found out, just by surprise. is the key to victory. These words became more and more outrageous. Wen Yuanliang didn''t want to continue to talk about it, so he frowned impatiently and said, "If you have something to say, let it go!" "It''s really vulgar," Bailiqing muttered, for fear that Wen Yuanliang would run wild again, and hurriedly resumed his serious appearance, "That''s it, Shen Wei and I are going to do a dangerous thing, but the two of us are really taking a risk, and we need someone to help us. Looking at the entire Dizhou, the most suitable candidate is only you." Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then went out without saying a word. Shen Wei carried him back before he took two steps, making him angry enough, "No one bullies people like that!" "Xiao Yuanliang, we have no choice but to find you! For the sake of our brothers trying their best to find materials for you, please do me a favor." Bailiqing said that our brothers have something to say. With his posture, Wen Yuanliang had no temper, so he had no choice but to sit down and "drink tea". Bailiqing saw him calm down slowly, overjoyed, and immediately leaned over and said, "That''s it, we need to steal some secret letters that we don''t know if they are useful or not, and we need to cooperate with the inside and the outside, so." "Why is the secret letter so powerful, and the two of you still need to be dispatched? Are all the people below dead?" Wen Yuanliang said angrily, sipping a sip of water, wondering what the two were conspiring? Shen Wei frowned helplessly, "I don''t want to, we came to Dizhou to study, it''s not good to bring too many people around, those people have been sent out, and now the manpower around us is tight, coupled with the urgency of the matter, we can only I''ve wronged you, don''t worry, we won''t let you put yourself in danger, you just need to find an excuse to respond, and I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong." Wen Yuanliang''s brows were so wrinkled that he almost crushed the flies, "No, you haven''t said so much yet, what do you want to do!" "Ye explores the mansion." Shen Weiyi said word by word. "Pfft!" Wen Yuanliang sprayed all the tea in his mouth, and was very surprised, "What did you say?" Bailiqing thought he was terrified, and hurriedly said: "It''s okay not to go to the prefect''s mansion, let''s go to the Liu mansion." Wen Yuanliang''s expression was sluggish, and it took a long time for him to return to his soul, and he was so angry that he cursed, "Do you think that someone else''s house is your own back garden? If this one doesn''t work, go to the second one, if I say Liu''s house is no good, right? And what about the Yang Mansion? What do you want to do?" "Little Yuanliang, stay calm and don''t be rash." Bailiqing coaxed: "It''s just these two families, there''s nothing else." Bailiqing couldn''t wait to swear by the sky. Wen Yuanliang finally calmed down, his eyes wandered between the two, he struggled for a while before he made up his mind and asked, "What is the secret letter?" "It''s okay to tell you." Shen Wei said suddenly, Bailiqing immediately shut up and looked at him obediently. Shen Yiyi had a calm face, leaned on the back of the chair, crossed his legs on the window lattice, and whispered, "Chen Yangqiu, the prefect of Dizhou, is the old student Xu who has been questioned by you. This person has been an official for several years. , is a good official." "Then you still pay" Wen Yuanliang didn''t go on, he was so angry that he seemed a little dissatisfied when he heard Chen Yangqiu being praised by Shen Wei. Shen Wei glanced at him strangely, but didn''t ask more, and said, "Chen Yangqiu doesn''t have any big problems, it doesn''t mean that the people around him have no problems, Chen Yangqiu''s wife Ouyang is from the Ouyang family, a family of hairpins in the capital, and the Ouyang family has experienced Three dynasties, standing still, Chen Ge old just fell in love with the behemoth of the Ouyang family, and despite Chen Yangqiu''s objection, forced him to marry the daughter of the Ouyang family as his wife. The couple are not of the same mind, and they can''t even get along with each other. Ouyang''s accompany Chen Yangqiu to take office in Dizhou, but they keep communicating with the capital. They send a secret letter every month. Chen Yangqiu doesn''t know about these things. It''s not that my dark guard will not find clues after booking for more than half a year. " Wen Yuanliang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and noticed the change in his state of mind, his brows furrowed even tighter, and after a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Your words are full of loopholes. Close contact with the capital? There is also a secret letter a month, and Chen Yangqiu hasn''t noticed it yet, so he is too incompetent." Wen Yuanliang''s tone was naked disdain. Bai Liqing listened suspiciously from the sidelines. There was no intersection between Wen Yuanliang and Chen Yangqiu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： Luck cant stop it Chapter 242 Luck can''t stop it Shen Wei finally looked directly at Wen Yuanliang, and suddenly smiled, his handsome face was a little more amazed, "Good question! That''s why we said there was a second choice." "Liu Family?" Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows. Shen Wei nodded slightly, "The Liu family is an imperial merchant, and there are many people in the family who are officials in the court, and they can be regarded as one of the best families in Dizhou. The relationship is far away, but the interests are very close. As soon as the Ouyang family arrived in Dizhou, the Peng family came to the door, one cousin at a time, for fear that others would not know that she was the prefect''s sister-in-law. After that, Mrs. Peng came to the door almost every three or five minutes. Chen Yang arrived at the beginning of autumn and needed the support of a large local family. Naturally, she would not shake her face easily. It was tacit approval of Mrs. Pengs inaction, but Mrs. Ouyang was very annoying to Mrs. Peng. It would be good to see Ouyang''s three times. Shi Peng has no problem with such a hot face and a cold butt. It''s like a dog skin plaster, and it can''t be torn off. Who would have thought that Ouyang, who avoided Peng''s face like a scorpion, would secretly ask her to do such secret things. " Wen Yuanliang was stunned, refreshed his understanding of women, and sighed: "What about Liu Chengji? Does his wife''s wife have such a low voice? Does he have any opinion?" Bailiqing pouted and muttered: "What opinion can he have? Peng''s family is not a good thing! His background is average, but his heart is higher than the sky, otherwise he would not marry Liu Chengji as the successor and become the successor. The room was still restless, and repeatedly attacked the daughter left behind by Liu Chengji''s original spouse, repeatedly and secretly, relying on his own son to make trouble in the house, arrogant and domineering to the point of outrageous. After Ouyang''s arrival, it became even more maddening. Fortunately, Liu Chengji hadn''t lost his head and started making fun with her, but he couldn''t control it if he wanted to. Not really like a man! " Wen Yuanliang was speechless. Shen Wei glanced at him, "Is there any problem?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head. Shen Wei smiled and said, "Okay! Then we''ll make a deal. We will explore the mansion first night, Baili and I will sneak in, and you will be responsible for covering." Wen Yuanliang nervously widened his confused eyes, "No, no! How can I cover you?" What is this mission? He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand, he never did it! Shen Wei rolled his eyes at him and said, "You don''t have a good brother who grew up together, but he is the prospective son-in-law of the prefect, you can ask him for help." Wen Yuanliang still didn''t understand. Shen Wei shook his head and sighed, "Dead wood can''t be carved!" Wen Yuanliang was very upset, this is what he didn''t like to hear the most. Bailiqing was afraid that he would give up his son, and hurriedly explained: "The prefect will go to the Wan''an Temple in the suburbs to pray for blessings on the 15th day of the first day. Usually, he goes out early in the morning and returns when it is dark. There is no one in here, only a few people are guarding the old mother. If you want to go, these two days are the most suitable. But besides Ouyang, Chen Yangqiu is also a problem. The best way is to contain Chen Yangqiu and minimize the risk of exposure for Shen Wei and I. As for how to contain it, it depends on your ability. " The corners of Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched violently, which means that this job is not easy to do, not only he but also Feng Hongyu have to be pulled into the water. Today is the eighth day of the first lunar month. There are still seven days until the fifteenth day. He has to come up with a perfect plan during these seven days, which is simply embarrassing. Wen Yuanliang left with a lot of thought, and said that he was good at reading, but how can he read it now? After thinking about it, he went back to Wen''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he met Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanzhen who were about to go out. "Are you going out?" Wen Yuanliang called out. Wen Yuanzhen smiled and said, "I want to go out for a walk, why don''t eldest brother come along and buy something for sister-in-law by the way." Wen Yuanliang originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking that he had never bought anything for Zhuo Qianyu, he agreed. The three went to the largest jewelry pavilion in Fucheng, and they met Feng Hongyu at the door. Wen Yuanliang really wanted to give God a few prayers, and it was God who helped me! But there was a veiled woman walking with Feng Hongyu. Wen Yuanliang''s eyes were bright and he rushed over excitedly, almost hugging Feng Hongyu, "Brother Hongyu, it''s you!" After ?? Feng Hongyu was surprised, he smiled helplessly: "Brother Yuanliang, I''m a little flattered when you see me being so delicate. What should I do?" Qingzhu nodded desperately on the side, "Master Wen, you are so enthusiastic about our young master!" "Qingzhu! Who am I and Hongyu? We''ve seen the outside world, right!" Wen Yuanliang grinned, always holding on to Feng Hongyu. The woman on the side snickered. Feng Hongyu immediately said: "Can you let me go first! My fiancee is still there!" The two big men hugged together in broad daylight, what was going on when others saw it? Wen Yuanliang reluctantly let go. Feng Hongyu coughed lightly: "Xiao Die, this is my classmate and friend Wen Yuanliang, also from Qing''an County, and the one behind is Yuan Liang''s younger brother Yuan Hong, and." Feng Hongyu''s eyes fell on the face of Wen Yuanzhen, who was covered with a veil. He lowered his eyes to hide his different emotions. When he raised his eyes again, it was clear and he could not see anything unusual. Wen Yuanliang smiled and said, "This is my eldest sister." Wen Yuanzhen and Chen Xiaodie greet each other. Wen Yuanliang asked: "Brother Hongyu, let''s sit together when you are free, we haven''t seen each other since Weizhou left, I even heard the news of your engagement from others, but it''s really not enough friends. " Qingzhu defended Feng Hongyu: "Master Wen, as soon as you returned to Fucheng, you went back to your hometown without stopping. Our young master just wanted to inform you in person that no one could be found! If we hadn''t met today, our young master would not have known that you were back. That''s it!" Wen Yuanliang looked at Feng Hongyu in surprise, "So you didn''t go home after the hospital test?" Feng Hongyu nodded slightly and pondered: "I originally wanted to go back, but I didn''t expect to get into the eyes of the prefect, so I dragged it for a while, and I thought that I would also go back during the New Year, so I just don''t leave now, I can stay for more. Read two books." Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help nodding when he heard the words, thanking Feng Hongyu, if he returned to Qing''an County, then Huang''s tail might be up in the sky, and then force Feng Hongyu to go out and give her a face, I guess he really can''t live a clean life , it is better to stay in the city and feel more comfortable. Seeing that they seemed to have a lot to say, Chen Xiaodie suggested to Feng Hongyu understandingly: "If you meet up with a predestined relationship, why don''t you and Young Master Wen go to Mingxiangju for a cup of tea, and there are maids here to accompany me. already." Before Feng Hongyu said a word, Wen Yuanliang laughed and urged Wen Yuanzhen: "Eldest sister, you don''t want to look at jewelry, you just happen to be with Miss Chen, so you might as well have a company. By the way, choose a hairpin for your sister-in-law who hasn''t been there yet. Huan, I don''t understand this thing, it''s more appropriate for you to come." (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： Chen Xiaodie Chapter 243 Chen Xiaodie Wen Yuanzhen nodded obediently and made a gesture of invitation to Chen Xiaodie. She was neither too warm nor afraid to be arrogant, and she was extremely appropriate. Even Chen Xiaodie was a little surprised. In the Jewelry Pavilion. The little servant led Chen Xiaodie and Wen Yuanzhen into the wing, and asked respectfully, "What kind of jewelry do the two young ladies want to see? The young ones will go get them now." Every larger jewelry pavilion has a room for entertaining distinguished guests, and the real good things are also kept away and will not be displayed in the lobby. Wen Yuanzhen didn''t understand the doorway here, so she didn''t say a word, but Chen Xiaodie had come here a few times, nodded politely, and looked at Wen Yuanzhen, "What do you want to see? Wen Yuanzhen remembered Wen Yuanliang''s order just now, and said softly, "Just look at the hairpin ring. If there is a bracelet or a face, it''s fine, look at some of it." Chen Xiaodie instructed the servant, "Just follow Miss Wen''s instructions." The servant stepped back respectfully, and without anyone else, Chen Xiaodie''s personal maid immediately stepped forward to help her take off the veil. Chen Xiaodie said with a smile: "If my sister doesn''t mind, you can solve it. It''s uncomfortable to keep your face covered." Wen Yuanzhen and Hongsha gasped when they saw Chen Xiaodie who had withdrawn the veil. Chen Xiaodie didn''t know why, so she touched her face and looked at the maid Tao''er in confusion. Tao''er also took a closer look and shook her head in confusion. Chen Xiaodie looked at Wen Yuanzhen and chuckled, "Sister Wen, but what''s wrong with my face?" Wen Yuanzhen came back to her senses and shook her head immediately. Knowing that she was being rude, she quickly apologized, "There''s nothing wrong, but Sister Chen can tell at a glance." said, Wen Yuanzhen took off her veil, this time it was Chen Xiaodie and Tao''er''s turn to be shocked. "How come? Sister Wen looks like." Chen Xiaodie didn''t know what to say anymore. Tao''er swallowed her saliva and said absentmindedly: "Ms. Wen and my young lady actually look four or five points alike, but the two young ladies in the mansion are not as similar as Miss Wen and my young lady! It seems that Miss Wen and my young lady look alike! It''s a coincidence!" Wen Yuanzhen blinked and suddenly became happy, "There is so much in this world, there are so many wonders. It seems that Sister Chen and I have a lot of fate. Maybe we were really sisters in our previous life!" Chen Xiaodie reacted and laughed, jokingly said, "I don''t know if they were sisters in my last life, but in this life we''re just looking at this look, so we can marry Jinlan." Wen Yuanzhen rolled her eyes and said with joy: "This is a good feeling! I will also have sisters in Fucheng in the future, no worse than my brother!" These childish words are really amusing, even Tao''er next to Chen Xiaodie laughed. After the joke, Chen Xiaodie sighed: "If Sister Wen doesn''t dislike my status as a sage, I really want to recognize a sister like you." Wen Yuanzhen shook her head without hesitation, "It''s fine if you don''t dislike me from an ordinary background, why do I dislike you? Besides, one''s background is not something one can choose, sister, don''t look down on herself just because she is a concubine, that Feng Gongzi is my brother and the others. A well-known talent in the academy has a bright future, and if he can walk with my eldest brother, his character will definitely be good, and the good days of my sister''s marriage are still to come." Chen Xiaodie lowered her eyes shyly, thinking of Feng Hongyu, her heart was sweet as honey, she said shyly and timidly: "Did you know that he made a "Jade Man Fu" in the provincial capital?" Wen Yuanzhen is confused, what is this? Seeing her like this, Chen Xiaodie knew that she didn''t know, and explained: "It was a poem he wrote about thinking of women. When I first heard this poem, I was curious. My father asked Feng Gongzi if he was interested. Feng Gongzi said no, saying that this "Jade Man Fu" describes a woman who has fallen into his dream. I just saw Sister Wen, and I saw that sister Wen''s brother and Feng Gongzi are very good, I thought" Wen Yuanzhen''s face changed greatly with fright, and she quickly shook her head, "Sister, don''t think wildly, although Young Master Feng and my eldest brother grew up together and have a very good relationship, but I have never been to Feng''s house, and I have been staying in the countryside, and Young Master Feng also I didn''t visit my home, but at most I went to my house to sit in a courtyard in the county seat. We only met today for the first time, otherwise he wouldn''t recognize me. Besides, I have already said that we are married, and it is estimated that we will get married in a few months. , so." Now it was Chen Xiaodie''s turn to be embarrassed, and hurriedly apologized to Wen Yuanzhen, "I didn''t know that my sister was talking nonsense after she said she was kissing her, so please don''t take it to heart." Wen Yuanzhen shook her head and said with a good temper: "Sister doesn''t have to be like this, if there is something wrong with my elder sister, she should be honest with Young Master Feng. I want to come here, Young Master Feng is also an upright person, and I will not hide it from you. If you have anything to say, everyone It''s good to say it, but it''s easy to have a quarrel if you hold it for a long time." "My sister is very right, but I am at the tip of the horn." Chen Xiaodie smiled bitterly and sighed: "I have been living in front of my mother since I was a child, and I am used to being cautious, but I am not as straightforward as my sister." It''s just that this kind of temperament has been developed, how can she change it? Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu, the master and servant, arrived at Mingxiangju. Wen Yuanliang ordered a pot of good Biluochun, and chose a corner seat by the window to sit down. Feng Hongyu looked at the lively street market, and said: "Tell me, what are you doing and need my help?" Wen Yuan had a good meal and said with a smirk: "I didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything, why did you say that I have something to ask you for help!" Feng Hongyu pouted in disgust, "It''s all said that we grew up together, and I don''t even know your virtues, why don''t you call me brother in vain?" Wen Yuanliang was really depressed. The people around him were better than each other. Taking advantage of him to be so stupid, this feeling is really bad. It happened that the second child was serving tea, and Wen Yuanliang raised the topic and said, "Mr. Hu and the eldest son of Hu are visiting friends in Fucheng, do you know about this?" Feng Hongyu was a little surprised, but shook his head, "I really don''t know about this. Mr. Hu hasn''t left Qing''an County for so many years. How can he go out at this time?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, it was his turn to dislike Feng Hongyu, "If you say you''re smart, you''ll be confused again, Mr. Hu has given up on the imperial examinations, and now the only thing he can worry about is the marriage of his youngest daughter, I think Mr. Hu should be I want to marry your daughter to you, but I didn''t expect you to get married first in Fucheng. It seems that Xue Zheng has also said that he has a marriage. Now that the young talents in Qing''an County have their own masters, Mr. Hu must not be in a hurry!" Feng Hongyu was stunned and stunned, and shook his head with a smile, "When you say that, why do I feel like I have suddenly become a fragrant bun! It''s just that this matter will hinder the reputation of the girl, and I can''t get along with Miss Hu''s family, so Brother Yuanliang In the future, dont say such misleading words again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： see each other Chapter 244 Meeting Wen Yuanliang didn''t come to stand up for Hu Wenzhi, so he shut up and said, "How does your fiance feel? How could the prefect marry your daughter with such good looks? A young master who doesn''t belong to a big family." Wen Yuanliang said this rudely, Feng Hongyu was also thinking about it, looking at the crowd outside the window, he murmured absently, "Maybe it''s fate!" He has never forgotten the first meeting with Chen Xiaodie on the boating lake that day. At that time, he only felt that the woman''s eyes were as gentle as water, which fit his eyes. Later, he found out that the other party was the prefect, and when he was summoned by the Chen prefect, he didn''t say anything else. How could he know that Chen Zhifu asked him if he wanted to marry Chen Xiaodie after only two questions. At that time, he was stunned, and he subconsciously met those eyes, and he responded unexpectedly. Up to now, he has not regretted his original decision, but he just feels that life is like a drama, and it is always so unexpected. Wen Yuanliang didn''t know what to think, but he also laughed and asked: "Now that you are the future son-in-law of the prefect, the gate of the prefect''s house should be freely entered. When will you take me to open your eyes?" "Do you want to see the prefect?" Feng Hongyu looked surprised. Wen Yuanliang had ten thousand thoughts in his heart, but he pretended to be excited and nodded vigorously, "That''s the prefect, I heard that he is still the champion of Jinke, a famous talent in the capital, if you can meet me, let''s chat a few words. , I will definitely benefit a lot, I am not a fool, can I not think for myself?" There is no one who can speak out his ambition so confidently, Feng Hongyu was speechless, and after a while he pondered: "It''s not difficult to see the prefect, but the adults are busy, and although I am his son-in-law, Xiaodie But she is a prostitute, and she is not as comfortable as you think in the mansion. Fortunately, the prefects wife will go out and offer incense on the 15th of every month. I will help you to ask if it will be successful in two days, and if possible, I will take you to meet. Wen Yuanliang nodded desperately, why not? As long as the prefect is fooled away, it will be done, and he will not care about it. Feng Hongyu breathed a sigh of relief, sipped a glass of water, raised his eyebrows and asked, "I heard that your marriage is finalized, and you have something to do with Dean Zhuo? But Dean Zhuo''s daughter?" Mentioning this matter, Wen Yuanliangjun blushed slightly, his eyes erratic: "The dean''s daughter is still a baby, not her!" Thinking of Zhuo Qianyu''s bold and enthusiastic appearance, Wen Yuanliang felt that his breathing accelerated. It was the first time he was eaten by a woman when he grew up so big. It felt strange and strange. He said he hated him, but he didn''t. I don''t understand, but don''t contradict it. Seeing his appearance, Feng Hongyu was startled, his eyes widened in disbelief and said: "God! There really is a woman like you in this world, I''m really curious! Is it as quiet and polite as my fiancee? Or like your sister? As refreshing and generous? Or pure and lovely? Charming and cute?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head like a rattle, "Neither! She has a thicker skin than me!" "Pfft!" "Pfft!" Feng Hongyu spit in surprise, just happened to meet Chen Xiaodie and Wen Yuanzhen who had just come in, and hurriedly stood up to confess, "I''m sorry." Chen Xiaodie laughed and shook his head, while Wen Yuanzhen glared at Wen Yuanliang angrily, "Brother, I didn''t expect you to speak ill of your sister-in-law behind her back. When my sister-in-law enters the door, I will sue you severely in front of her." The picture of Zhuo Qianyu holding his ear flashed in Wen Yuanliang''s mind, his body trembled with fright, and he hurriedly begged for mercy, "Good sister, eldest brother is joking! Don''t tell your sister-in-law this, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it the next day. Sun." "You still said it!" Wen Yuanzhen gritted her teeth, and it was very difficult to repair him on the spot. Feng Hongyu and Chen Xiaodie over there were already laughing so hard they couldn''t help themselves. When the brothers and sisters left Mingxiangju, they could see the noisy brothers and sisters from the window. Chen Xiaodie followed Feng Hongyu''s gaze and said softly: "Sister Wen is really a cool person, I was so happy when I saw her, but she was younger than me, and I heard that she was engaged. " Feng Hongyu retracted his gaze and said with a dumb laugh: "Yuanliang is still doing his own way and being carefree. Even in front of his own sister, he doesn''t know how to restrain himself. It''s really enviable to see their brothers and sisters fighting." Chen Xiaodie was stunned, took a sip of tea silently, and nodded absently. Feng Hongyu pondered: "Just now Yuanliang told me that if there is a chance, he would like to come with me to visit the prefect, and listen to the teachings of the prefect. This is not a difficult task, but the adults are dealing with all kinds of opportunities, and I don''t know when I will be free?" Chen Xiaodie glanced at the people around her softly and said, "Fifteen, my father Mu Xiu on the fifteenth day, you can bring Young Master Wen to the door. If there are any changes, I will let Tao''er send you a message in advance. ." "Yeah." Feng Hongyu responded calmly, refilled Chen Xiaodie''s tea, and then brought her a snack. The two sat opposite each other, but they had their own concerns. Wen Yuanzhen went to Chen Ningya and complained, looking at Wen Yuanliang, who was not afraid of boiling water, and stomped her feet angrily, "Mother, look at my big brother, don''t you? In front of others, he said that sister-in-law was thick-skinned, and he didn''t know what he thought. In the future, sister-in-law will represent the face of our Wen family, but was laughed at by brother. If sister-in-law finds out, she must talk to him. After making a fuss, I really don''t know if he has read too much and his brain is flooded." Chen Ningya couldn''t help nodding when she heard it, and deliberately reprimanded her eldest son with this face, "You are really insane, so ignorant! Why don''t you hurry up and go to Zhuo''s house and apologize to Qianyu?" Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then his eyes brightened, "Mother said it very well, I should apologize to Qianyu!" After saying that, he turned around impatiently to leave, and turned back after a while after going out. Wen Yuanzhen said angrily, "What do you want?" Wen Yuanliang smiled embarrassedly and scratched his head, "That. Where is the thing I asked you to buy?" Wen Yuanzhen didn''t even bother to complain, so she shouted to the outside, and Hongya shrewdly took the box in and offered it respectfully, "Eldest young master, the hairpins selected by the young lady are all here, you can choose one." Wen Yuanliang looked around and was quite satisfied, and muttered in his mouth, "It would be good to take it all away." Wen Yuanzhen wanted to hit someone again. Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "I''m making fun of your sister again! Hurry up and choose one for me to get out of the way, you stinky boy!" The corners of Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched violently, like an abandoned puppy, he picked up a hairpin resentfully and quickly tucked it into his sleeve, before waving at the two of them before leaving. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Worry about gain and loss Chapter 245 After he left, Wen Yuanzhen let out a long sigh of resignation, kept fanning his handkerchief, and sighed, "I don''t know what Miss Zhuo''s eldest brother is, but today we went to the street and happened to see Feng Gongzi, who is the eldest brother. The classmate who was studying together, honestly, the eldest brother can compete with others in terms of appearance, and the other side is really hard to say. If Qi Zixi and eldest brother have the same virtue, I must be so angry that I vomit blood for three liters! " "What are you talking about!" Chen Ningya admonished, paying careful attention to Wen Yuanzhen''s expression, and said, "How do you think that Feng Gongzi compares to Zixi?" Wen Yuanzhen turned around in surprise, and sat upright unconsciously, her face full of confusion, "What do you mean by this, mother? You are the second person to ask me this question today!" "Oh?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows with a look of listening intently. Wen Yuanzhen organized the language, and her lips parted lightly, "We went to the street today. In addition to meeting Mr. Feng, we also met his fiancee, Chen Xiaodie, the prefect''s young lady." Chen Ningya''s face changed slightly, she pursed her lips without a trace, and her voice was a little low, "Miss Chen Xiaodie from the prefect''s family?" If she remembered correctly, this child in her last life had a much shorter life than her, and it seemed that she died within a few months of her marriage, but at that time, Chen Xiaodie seemed to be married to a poor scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam, was it Feng Hongyu? Unknown. Wen Yuanzhen became more and more strange when she saw her distracted, and muttered, "Mother knows Sister Chen?" Chen Ningya came back to her senses and shook her head with a light smile, "Then what?" Wen Yuanzhen breathed a sigh of relief, put on a surprised expression, and spoke in a much exaggerated tone, "Then Chen Xiaodie and I met at first sight, we not only have the same interests, we even look four or five similar in appearance. The maid Tao''er also said that the other daughters of the prefect are not as similar as me and Sister Chen, what a wonderful fate!" Wen Yuanzhen frowned suddenly, Chen Ningya''s hand couldn''t help but tighten, "But what?" Wen Yuanzhen''s expression became a little more depressed, "Sister Chen seems to have something on her mind, it seems that Young Master Feng made a poem when he was in Weizhou, called "The Jade Man Fu", and said that it was written about a woman who couldn''t get what she wanted in her dreams. , and also said. After seeing me, I felt that I was very similar to the woman in the Fu. Mother, you said this is not absurd! Not to mention that I have never been in contact with Mr. Feng, even if I have seen him, I cannot see my true face. How could the "Jade Man Fu" be related to me? Because of this, Sister Chen and I are more or less embarrassed. , Fortunately, I''m already engaged, otherwise I would be even more confused, and I don''t know what Sister Chen thought! " A sneer sneered at the corner of Chen Ningya''s mouth, "What can you think? When a woman puts her mind on a man, she loses, not to mention. Chen Xiaodie is a prostitute! A prostitute wants to live in the inner courtyard of the deep house. Survival is not easy, how can you do it without being more mindful than others? Just thinking too much will inevitably cause you to worry about gains and losses, you dont have to worry about it. Wen Yuanzhen kept nodding, always feeling that her mother was a little unhappy, so she pursed her lips obediently. Seeing her like this, Chen Ningya smiled instead, handed her the envelope next to her, crossed her hands, and said lazily, "There is a letter from Qi''an County, saying that the eighth day of the second lunar month is a good day, and I hope that day will welcome you. To be honest, your father and I are reluctant to marry you so early, but we don''t want to upset your parents-in-law for such a few short days. Besides, Zixi has to take the township exam, so getting married early is also a good thing for him. At least he can settle down and study hard. Besides, the Qi family has promised that the couple will be separated from each other when you pass the door. Then you can live in Fucheng with Zixi, and the Qi family is different in Fucheng. As soon as the gate of the courtyard closes, you will be the master of the house. You don''t have to wait on your in-laws, you don''t have to accommodate your sister-in-law, you can be free, it''s no worse than staying at your mother''s house, but these are the thoughts of your parents and can''t represent your opinion, so my mother will discuss it with you now. , if you have other ideas, just say it, don''t worry. " Now the conditions of the Wen family are very good, and Chen Ningya still has this confidence. Wen Yuanzhen twisted the handkerchief, blushed and fell into contemplation, her voice was weak and flies, "My daughter is entirely up to her parents." The expected answer, Chen Ningya was relieved and reluctant to let go. Chen Xiaodie, who had returned to the Chen residence, locked herself in the room, and did not let Tao''er enter the room until she was holding the lamp. Tao''er was worried, but she skillfully put hot water and a handkerchief on her. Seeing that Chen Xiaodie''s eyes were red, she felt quite uncomfortable. She carefully wiped her cheeks and sighed, "Miss, why bother to get into the horns? This servant knows that you have a crush on Young Master Feng, but how can you make that unremarkable thing mess up your mind and cry like this! If you let the master know about it, you must be angry with Young Master Feng." Chen Xiaodie was stunned, her slender and white hands were beating on her chest, her blue veins were clear, her soft face was filled with pear blossoms, and she cried so pitifully that it made people feel really distressed. "Tao''er, do you think he is really interested? If so, why don''t you tell me directly that although I, Chen Xiaodie, are only a prostitute, I''m also a lady, and I won''t be stalking me. But he agreed! Since I agreed, why didn''t I make things clear, let me think so wildly, sleepless at night, worry about gains and losses. " "Miss!" Tao''er sat on the small stool, looked up at Chen Xiaodie, and said earnestly, "In the eyes of slaves, Young Master Feng is not that kind of half-hearted person, but Miss is a little rude today, you are a fan of the authorities. , the slave and the bystander are clear. When we met Young Master Wen, Miss Wen, Young Master Feng didn''t even recognize who Miss Wen was. Miss Wen was also calm. Knowing that you were Young Master Feng''s fiancee, she didn''t care, as if nothing happened. Yes, the lady behind took her guess as a joke and told Miss Wen to listen. Miss Wen''s unbelievable and stunned appearance can''t be faked. If an ordinary person has a ghost in his heart, his subconscious reaction will not be like her. Obviously, the two people are really not related, and you will test Feng Gongzi at Mingxiangju again. , Isn''t Feng Gongzi also calm and composed? It''s just that this servant is worried that you are so suspicious of Young Master Feng. Young Master Feng is only afraid that he will be unhappy. Because of her identity, she does not dare to show her face. When she passes the door, I don''t know if you and Young Master Feng will be able to reconcile with each other. Ming. " Tao''er was heartbroken for Chen Xiaodie. It was fine in the past. Now Feng Hongyu is their future. If Chen Xiaodie doubts this or the other, I am afraid that the good affection will be worn away by her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： ambiguous Chapter 246 Ambiguous Chen Xiaodie was so frightened by Tao''er''s words that her face turned pale again, and the tears she finally stopped tended to burst again, Tao''er was so frightened that she quickly persuaded: "Miss, don''t cry any more, I didn''t listen. What did Young Master Feng say today?" "What did he say?" Chen Xiaodie was a little confused. Tao''er sighed in her heart, but her face was not obvious, and she said with certainty, "It''s because Young Master Feng likes to get along with cheerful people, then Young Master Wen is not just cheerful and informal, so although his behavior is a little rude, Young Master Feng has never It is even more ignorant to care about it, so young lady, even if you let go of your heart, no matter what, you are the wife Feng Gongzi Mingmei is marrying, and in the future, Feng Gongzi''s heart will only be placed on the young lady." Chen Xiaodie nodded slowly in thought, and muttered, "You are right, today he also said that Sister Wen is hearty and generous, yes, I am so sentimental, he must not like it." said that, Chen Xiaodie quickly wiped away her tears and showed a pale smile, "Tao''er, I want to eat." Tao''er felt that Chen Xiaodie''s point was wrong, but at least people laughed, and that''s it, and immediately went out to show off happily. A few days passed peacefully, but before the fifteenth day, Qi Zixi''s people arrived. When Chen Ningya saw Qi Zixi''s master and servant, she was both distressed and funny, and hurriedly asked the servants to prepare food for him. Seeing Qi Zixi''s restless and always wanting to look out, she couldn''t help joking: " Don''t look at it, we will go back in a few days, girl Zhen and girl Jing will go out to play with their father." Qi Zixi was greatly disappointed, and the light in his eyes suddenly went out. Chen Ningya laughed and said: "You child really can''t hide your thoughts, everything is written on your face, that''s all, I won''t tease you, although girl Zhen is out, but it''s next door, if you can''t wait, Just go there and look for someone." So, Qi Zixi touched the yard next door, and as soon as she entered the door, she heard Wen Yuanzhen''s crisp voice, who was directing the servants to work in the yard. Wen Yuanzhen, who was enjoying it, just took a rest, and was about to continue speaking. She handed a cup of tea to the side. She drank it without much thought, and drank the tea to exchange it back. When Yu Guang saw Qi Zixi, she was startled. She trembled, her feet slipped, and she was about to fall down the steps. Qi Zixi''s complexion changed suddenly, his eyes quickly pulled the person into his arms, and he staggered back two steps and walked to the ground. "Are you alright?" Qi Zixi asked worriedly, nervously looking left and then on Wen Yuanzhen, for fear that she would bump into her. Wen Yuanzhen''s pretty face blushed, and subconsciously covered her face with her hands, her voice was muffled, "It''s okay, can you let me go first?" Qi Zixi came back to his senses, and quickly straightened Wen Yuanzhen, the hand that was holding the beautiful woman still had the remaining warmth of the other party, which directly burned into his heart. Even with his venomous tongue, he stuttered at this moment, and he couldn''t even speak, and he faltered for a long time, but he couldn''t come up with a reason. Wen Yuanzhen finally calmed down, but he didn''t dare to look at Qi Zixi''s face, stared at the osmanthus tree with his head tilted and asked, "Why is Qi Gongzi here?" Qi Zixi lowered her head shyly and said dryly, "Auntie said you were here, I''ll come and see." There is no difference between saying this and not saying it. The atmosphere between the two was strange and ambiguous. This is what Wen Yuanliang saw when he entered the door. Without thinking, he strode towards the two of them and said strangely, "Big sister, have you twisted your neck? And Zixi, you are too boring, you won''t come back. Say it, if it wasn''t for my mother telling me, I would have been kept in the dark by you? Haven''t you woken up? You are so sleepy that you can''t even lift your head up!" God **** you didn''t wake up! Qi Zixi was roaring in her heart, she raised her head and glared at Wen Yuanliang, blushed and pleaded with Wen Yuanzhen, dragging Wen Yuanliang to flee. Wen Yuanliang was in the fog and was dragged away inexplicably. As soon as the people left, Wen Yuanzhen finally turned her neck back, let out a long sigh, and looked around, but fortunately no one saw it, otherwise it would have been a loss! It is shameful, but why does she feel like she has fallen into a honeypot? Wen Yuanzhen couldn''t figure it out, so she just didn''t want to. Qi Zixi, who came out of Ji''s house here, let go of Wen Yuanliang after seeing that no one was chasing after him. Wen Yuanliang realized later, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became, and stared at him suspiciously, "To be honest, did you do something unspeakable to my sister just now?" Qi Zixi jumped his feet subconsciously, "I am... a gentleman! You should not treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain." "A gentleman and a gentleman don''t stammer when he speaks!" Wen Yuanliang forced Qi Zixi to the corner, with a posture of breaking the casserole and asking to the end. Feng Hongyu''s shocked voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Am I disturbing your good deeds?" The two of them looked at each other in unison, one was ferocious and the other was weak and helpless and pitiful. Qi Zixi stretched out his hand to Feng Hongyu and begged, "Brother Hongyu, help! My brother-in-law is going to kill!" "You still said it!" Wen Yuanliang turned around, glared at Qi Zixi, and let him go reluctantly. Qi Zixi slipped away like a loach like a loach, keeping a safe distance from Wen Yuanliang, and then returned to his suave and suave appearance, relying on Feng Hongyu''s presence, and said to Wen Yuanliang not afraid of death: "Confucius said, gentleman ." Wen Yuanliang clenched his fist, Qi Zixi immediately shut up and kept silent. Feng Hongyu laughed and said, "You guys are really living treasures." Wen Yuanliang glared at Qi Zixi in disgust, and invited Feng Hongyu to enter. Qi Zixi silently followed behind. Jinyin just put the luggage away, seeing Qi Zixi''s clothes wrinkled, he said dissatisfiedly: "Young master, you are all about to get married, why are you jumping off like this, but I didn''t stare for a while, Your clothes are messed up like this, Mr. said, this is indecent" Jinyin was still thinking, Qi Zixi gave him a shudder impatiently, gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up!" Jinyin shrank his head angrily, not daring to say any more. The three went to the main room to greet Chen Ningya, and then went back to the courtyard with Wen Yuanliang. As soon as Feng Hongyu was seated, he said directly: "Xiaodie asked Tao''er to send me a message yesterday, and the prefect invited some friends to go out on the fifteenth day, and it was estimated that he would go to the lake. It happened that the prefect also sent someone over to invite him. I''ll go with you, if you want to see him, I''ll pick you up that day." Wen Yuanliang nodded hastily. The task Shen Wei and Bailiqing gave him was to hold back Chen Yangqiu, as long as Chen Yangqiu went out smoothly and then went back to the house later. Thinking like this, he felt more at ease. (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： Chen Yangqiu is angry Chapter 247 Chen Yangqiu is angry Qi Zixi muttered incomprehensibly: "What are you doing with the prefect? ??I remember that Mr. Xu said that you were dissatisfied with the prefect." Feng Hongyu looked at Wen Yuanliang in surprise, why didn''t he know about this? Wen Yuanliang smiled awkwardly, glanced at his face and muttered: "At that time, I was young and energetic, and the prefect has never visited Mr. Xu, I have reasonable doubts, and I said it that time, not later. Didn''t you mention it again? Why didn''t you let it go!" Qi Zixi sneered, "You still said it! The original madness was spread among the gentlemen, and now there are still gentlemen who occasionally make fun of it. It is estimated that you will still be remembered when you are seven or eighty years old." Wen Yuanliang is embarrassed. Although Feng Hongyu doesn''t know the inside story, he can probably guess seventy-eighty-eight, and let go of his doubts. The fifteenth day. Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu came to pick him up before he even went out, lifted the curtain of the car and said, "Get in the car." Wen Yuanliang wore a crescent moon white silk dress today, and looked a bit noble. After the two arrived at the Chen residence, they were led by the housekeeper to Chen Yangqiu''s yard. There is no need to go to the government office today. Chen Yangqiu dresses more casually at home. When he saw Feng Hongyu, his serious face softened a lot. He sat up and motioned them to sit down, "It''s so early, this is the classmate you mentioned, called Wen Yuanliang. right!" Wen Yuanliang stood up and bowed, lowered his eyes and said, "I have seen the prefect." Chen Yangqiu smiled and waved his hand, looked at Wen Yuanliang, and joked: "I knew about you earlier! Mr. Xu told me that you are a brave child, and praised you for being a child." Wen Yuanliang always felt that Chen Yangqiu''s words were strange, and immediately explained: "It''s the student''s fault. Students shouldn''t speculate on others, and they almost ruined the reputation of adults. The students are guilty." Chen Yangqiu''s smile remained unchanged, and Wen Yuanliang sat down with a casual look, "I don''t mean to blame you, don''t be so nervous, I heard that your marriage with the Zhuo family has been decided, and I have a good relationship with your future husband, so It seems that you are not an outsider either, you are all acquaintances who are acquainted with each other today, so let''s go together." "It''s better to be respectful than to obey." Wen Yuanliang had this in mind, but he didn''t think about how to speak, but Chen Yangqiu invited him first, but it was Daze and touched the pillow! The sweet-scented osmanthus in the backyard of Chen''s house has gradually withered away. Chen Xiaodie wore a plain dress under Tao''er''s service. Tao''er took the jewelry box and asked, "Miss, which hairpin should I use today?" Chen Xiaodie glanced at it, picked out a jade hairpin, and whispered lightly, "That''s it." "Will it be too plain?" Chen Xiaodie shook her head and looked at the side of the main house with a faint gaze, "Today''s fifteenth, my mother prays for blessings and fasts, if I dress up beautifully, my sisters will probably have trouble again, and even my mother will say that I have no sister as a sister. look." There are many things like this from childhood to adulthood. She has developed a pair of embroidery needles, and the little things like the eye of a needle have to be lived through several times in her heart. Although Tao''er felt that Chen Xiaodie was tiring to live in such a trembling manner, she had nothing to do. As a concubine''s maid, it was even more difficult for her to live. hairpin. The two went to the main house to greet them. Chen Xiaodie watched Ouyang Shi and the two younger sisters go out, and tears fell unsatisfactorily. Although the servants who stayed behind did not make a sound, Chen Xiaodie could guess their current expressions of watching a good show, and those unspoken expressions. sarcasm. The more she thinks about her, the more unsteady her body becomes, it seems that it takes a lot of strength to even lift a step away. When Chen Yangqiu and his party stepped into the courtyard gate, what they saw was Chen Xiaodie''s pitiful appearance. His face immediately sank. Feng Hongyu''s expression changed. He stepped forward in three or two steps and looked at Chen Xiaodie with concern. , asked in a low voice, "Where is it uncomfortable?" The servants in the yard did not expect that the master would bring someone here at this time, so they fell to their knees with a thud, and saluted with fear and sincerity. Chen Yangqiu kicked the servant closest to him and scolded: "Diao slave!" "Someone! Tie all the minions here to me, play 30 boards and send them back!" The master was furious, and the blood flowed into the river. The whole yard was filled with the voices of the servants crying and begging for mercy. It was obvious that for a second these people were still arrogant, but in the blink of an eye, they were stepped into the mud. Wen Yuanliang felt the deepest feeling about this. The Wen family are all good-natured, with clear rewards and punishments. The family never used this kind of subordinates who stepped up and stepped down. As soon as they found signs, they dealt with them immediately. Unintentionally bumped into it today, but he didn''t know what to do. Chen Yangqiu had obviously forgotten that he was such an outsider, and in his rage, he ignored the housekeeper''s pleas, and just stood by and watched the execution of the next person with his own eyes, warning: "No matter who you are as servants, it is me who entered the Chen residence. The servants of the Chen family will dare to neglect the master of the mansion in the future, and once they are discovered, they will all be sold!" The four maids and two maids responded with wailing, and were beaten to the point of being so ripped apart that they didn''t even have the strength to speak. The housekeeper watched in horror, his face turned pale. Chen Yangqiu vented a bit, and his anger subsided a little, and the housekeeper asked blankly, "Where did Ouyang die?" The butler''s face twitched, he felt that although Chen Yangqiu and Ouyang''s relationship were not good, there was no need to show Ouyang''s face in front of the juniors, but he didn''t dare to say this, he just murmured: "Mrs. Miss San went to Wan''an Temple to pray for incense." Chen Yangqiu sneered when he heard the words, "Even if such a woman with a bluff mouth and a snake heart eats fast and recites the Buddha every day, the Lord Buddha will not bless her!" The butler''s face changed greatly, and he pleaded: "Master, this servant knows you are angry, but Madam is the wife you are marrying, and you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, plus it''s been so many years, you will" "It''s not up to you to teach me what to do!" Chen Yangqiu walked away angrily with a livid face. Feng Hongyu also followed Chen Xiaodie. Wen Yuanliang was stunned, he was the one behind! Just as he was about to leave, Yu Guang glanced at Shen Wei who was beckoning to him in the hidden part of the roof. Wen Yuanliang was so speechless that he was speechless. When he passed by the housekeeper, he casually said, "The people in the yard are only afraid of He was beaten badly, and he was injured for a hundred days, so he had to call a doctor immediately." The butler looked at the unfamiliar face in front of him doubtfully, guessing his identity, but Wen Yuanliang had already walked away, and the butler came back to his senses and rushed out to call for help. The main courtyard was a mess, and Shen Wei had already seen it and hid in it. Chen Yangqiu, who had left the main courtyard, was still out of breath, rubbed his brows tiredly, and pondered: "I originally wanted to go out to relax today, but I lost my interest when this happened, so I should not go." Wen Yuanliang just caught up, when he heard the words, he was startled, and hurriedly advised: "If something like this happens, you should go out for a walk." (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： Wen Yuanzhens idea Chapter 248 Wen Yuanzhen''s idea The crowd turned around. Wen Yuanliang organized the language and said calmly: "The adults are bored at home, I''m afraid the more I think about it, the more angry I will get, go out for a walk and take a look at the scenery, my heart will be relieved, and the anger will dissipate. Besides, Miss Chen is in a mood. It''s not good, it''s good to go out for a walk." Feng Hongyu echoed on the side: "Yuanliang is right, sir, why don''t I go out with Xiaodie to relax?" Chen Yangqiu really cares about her daughter, but she doesn''t worry about her going out like this. After a moment of hesitation, she agrees, "Die''er also goes out together." With Chen Xiaodie as master and servant, Feng Hongyu naturally couldn''t continue to follow Chen Yangqiu. He just thought of Wen Yuanliang''s admiration for Chen Yangqiu and didn''t want him to miss this opportunity. He was hesitating, but Wen Yuanliang said with a smile, "Since Miss Chen is going to swim in the lake, why don''t I? Asking my sister to come over, they are all girls, so I think they have something to say." So, Wen Yuanzhen appeared at the riverside tea shop with Qi Zixi, a dog-skin plaster. Wen Yuanliang was drinking tea, and when he saw the person coming, he quickly ran over, ignoring Qi Zixi, dragging Wen Yuanzhen to the side, muttering a lot, and then sending her to the second floor of the passenger ship. At this time, only Chen Xiaodie and Tao''er were upstairs. Chen Xiaodie had something on her mind, got up and greeted Wen Yuanzhen and sat quietly aside, not as interested as she was before going to the street. Wen Yuanzhen and Tao''er exchanged glances, sat down beside Chen Xiaodie and asked with concern, "Sister Chen has something on her mind?" Chen Xiaodie slowly raised her eyes, a faint smile appeared on her pale face, shook her head, glanced at Wen Yuanzhen, hesitated before speaking, and her eyes began to redden again. Wen Yuanzhen''s heart was tight, and she said softly: "Sister Chen, if you have anything in your heart, please tell me a thing or two, I can also help her out with ideas, if she doesn''t want to say it, don''t think about it, if you cry Let the people below know, the prefect will be uncomfortable." After Wen Yuanzhen said this, Chen Xiaodie''s tears stopped, and she began to tell intermittently, "This morning, my mother is going to pay incense at Wan''an Temple. I went to pay homage, and when I go out, she only takes the second and third sisters with her. , I''m used to it, even if I was run on by the two sisters, I would endure it, but today I went there, I was left to hang out for a while, and my mother let me in when the second sister and the third sister came dressed up, but only let me stand. In the outer room, do not let in the inner room. My mother''s close-in-law came out to see me, looking very impatient. She just told me to go outside and salute and then go back. I was terrified and didn''t know what I had done to anger my mother, so I stood in the yard anxiously. I just hope that my mother will come out to remind you one or two, but I didn''t expect it." Having said this, Chen Xiaodie still couldn''t help shedding tears and choked: "Mother came out, look at me standing in the yard, her complexion changed, she said with a sullen face that she is not dead, who am I going to dress like this for? go to mourning. Obviously it was my mother who said it before, to pray with sincerity, to wash away the lead, put aside foreign objects, and return to the original, before I wore a dress with a lighter color, and my mother said that I was unseemly. Today, I changed into plainer clothes. , the mother said that I cursed her again, what should I do? " Wen Yuanzhen heard that her brows were almost knotted, and she thought for a moment before slowly saying: "Sister Chen, according to what you said, the prefect''s wife should be disliked by you, but that is the first mother, she can be unkind to you, but you are not. You can''t be disobedient to her, otherwise you will be unfilial. Fortunately, you are already engaged. It is better to persuade the prefect to marry you earlier, so that you can be less angry. As for the clothes" The corner of Wen Yuanzhen''s mouth twitched, and she said lightly, "It''s not a big deal, the focus is not on the clothes, but because she can''t see you well, no matter what you do, you will be picked on. Instead of this, it''s better to find an excuse to stay out of the house." Chen Xiaodie looked puzzled, and Wen Yuanzhen had to say, "You will discuss with the prefect in a while, and when you go back, let the prefect find a high-sounding reason to imprison you in your own yard, punish you not to go out, and not allow others to enter, so As soon as it comes, the prefect''s wife and the two young ladies will not be able to trouble you, and you have a legitimate reason not to go to the prefect''s wife to say goodbye, and go out as soon as the wedding day arrives, isn''t that just right?" Chen Xiaodie was stunned, "Is this still possible?" She has always had a place in the mansion by relying on her father''s favor, and her father''s maintenance of her has become the pillar of her standing for many years. Suddenly hearing Wen Yuanzhen''s suggestion, her subconscious thought was absurd, but she thought about it. I also think this is a good way. It seems that she has fallen out of favor, but in fact, it can get her ears clean, and she can also eliminate the chance to meet those women. As long as she is not embarrassed, her mood will not be. has been affected. Chen Xiaodie felt a sense of openness and cheerfulness. She got up gratefully and gave Wen Yuanzhen a blessing. She smiled sincerely: "Thank you sister for your advice. I know what to do. You are right, take a step back and open the sky." The two smiled tacitly, and it was over. Feng Hongyu, who was downstairs, had been listening to the movements above with his ears pricked up. When he heard laughter from above, all the men breathed a sigh of relief, especially Chen Yangqiu, who immediately toasted Wen Yuanliang with a gentle and loving expression, "I''m still here today. I want to thank you, this child, if you hadn''t invited your sister over, I''m afraid that my daughter would still be on the horns." Wen Yuanliang hurriedly shook his head humbly, "Your words are serious, it''s just a little effort." Zhuo Mingxuan, who was on the side, saw that the two of them were dating in a friendly manner, and snorted dissatisfiedly: "I know how to let my sister come out, why don''t you know how to invite my fiancee too? It can be seen that you don''t have that stupid girl from my family in your heart. , Although the marriage has been decided, it is not impossible to change." Wen Yuanliang heard the threat in Zhuo Mingxuan''s words, and was so frightened that he couldn''t explain it clearly. Seeing his anxious look, Feng Hongyu immediately helped him out, saying: "Uncle misunderstood, Yuanliang didn''t forget Miss Zhuo, but Xiaodie was in a bad mood. It happened that she had a good talk with Miss Wen last time. I just called Miss Wen and asked Miss Wen to help Xiaodie." Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at Chen Yangqiu, and he was relieved, so he reluctantly spared Wen Yuanliang. It''s just that Wen Yuanliang was so frightened by him, but he didn''t dare to take it like this. When the group got off the cruise ship, they immediately followed Zhuo Mingxuan''s **** and got into the carriage. The government''s affairs have been told, "If I let Qianyu come over in this situation, it will be nothing to find trouble for her! Besides, I don''t agree with the actions of Miss Chen and Lord Chen, and I don''t want these bad things to affect her. A thousand words of emotion." (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Chen Yangqius past Chapter 249 Chen Yangqiu''s Past "Oh? In your opinion, what should Master Chen and Miss Chen do?" Zhuo Mingxuan''s eyes were deep and his expression indifferent, as if he had calmed down and forgot the displeasure just now. Wen Yuanliang hesitated for a moment, then cautiously muttered: "Uncle, I really told you, don''t let Lord Chen know, last time I was only angry with him, but it got into his ears, and he was almost hired today. Guilty." Zhuo Mingxuan knew what Wen Yuanliang was talking about, so he was angry and funny, and reluctantly agreed to him. Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief and talked eloquently, "Today, I looked at Mr. Chen and seemed to be spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. This alone is not desirable. No matter what his relationship with Mrs. Chen is, he should not be in front of an outsider like me. Saying those words, I really don''t take Mrs. Chen seriously, and Miss Chen, who is also a little ignorant. Master Chen confronted Mrs. Chen''s people because of her protection. She didn''t think about going forward to persuade her. Instead, continue to wipe tears on the side, what is not adding fuel to the fire? Anyway, I can''t understand the twists and turns of these big families. I just feel that Mr. Chen is a little unclear in the back house. Miss Chen''s mind is deep. If I didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, I wouldn''t propose to let my sister. Come here, there is no reason for her to get involved in these messes. " Zhuo Mingxuan has been paying attention to Wen Yuanliang from the corner of his eye, and he can tell the truth of these words by looking at his depressed appearance. well?" "What?" Wen Yuanliang''s eyes lit up, looking like he was asking for compliments. Zhuo Mingxuan was delighted, with a little more smile in his eyes, "It''s just not as impulsive as before, and I know how to hold back my own thoughts, not bad!" Wen Yuanliang suddenly slumped, where is this going? "Okay! I won''t tease you anymore." Zhuo Mingxuan said sternly: "Master Chen''s situation is more complicated, Mrs. Chen. That woman is not a good person. Also, although Miss Chen is a prostitute, her mother is Master Chen is the only wife he has ever identified in his life. If Chen Ge hadn''t used Miss Chen''s mother to persecute Master Chen, Master Chen would not have married the current Mrs. Chen. Before the two got married, there were constant tensions, and after they got married, they were even more arrogant. Why do you think Mrs. Chen kept Miss Chen''s mother? If this person hadn''t been able to hold Mr. Chen hostage, she would have died 800 times long ago. Later, seeing that her body was getting weaker and weaker, Chen Ge was afraid that this bargaining chip would not last long, so she let her get pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. We all know what the abacus is. Miss Chen lost her biological mother when she was two years old. Being sick is one aspect, and Mrs. Chen''s poisoning is another. Mrs. Chen hates this woman. You said that, how could Mrs. Chen give Mrs. Chen face. ? " Wen Yuanliang was dumbfounded, his jaw was about to fall to the ground, and it took a long time for his eyes to roll around before he swallowed his saliva and said, "This is too incredible! What does Mrs. Chen want to marry Mr. Chen?" This woman''s marriage is equivalent to a second reincarnation, knowing that the other party is not a good match, but the moth flutters into the flames, so forget it, if she becomes a relative, she will still be the sweetheart of her family to the death. This woman will not have any grudge against Chen Yangqiu! Wen Yuanliang only felt that he couldn''t understand Mrs. Chen, and also felt that Chen''s house was a lot of bad things, and it was no wonder that people like this could do such vicious and sinister things back then. Fortunately, his mother had escaped the sea of ??misery, otherwise, wouldn''t she have been squeezed out? Not even the scum is left. Zhuo Mingxuan saw his worried look, raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you thinking!" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses and shook his head hurriedly, "It''s nothing, I just can''t understand what the woman is thinking." "I wouldn''t dare to marry my daughter if you understood!" Zhuo Mingxuan said these words lazily, which immediately disrupted Wen Yuanliang''s thoughts. Over there, Chen Yangqiu also took his daughter back to Chen''s house. The father and daughter had a total on the carriage. Once back in the house, Chen Yangqiu ordered Chen Xiaodie''s feet to be banned, locked her courtyard door, and ordered two more guards. Guarding, no one will let in, euphemistically, let Chen Xiaodie think about it carefully. Ouyang didn''t know what happened in the mansion today until he came back, and he was so angry that he smashed everything in the room. The close maid quietly watched her vent, and after she had seen it, she stepped forward and persuaded: "Madam, don''t be impatient, this is not the first time, why are you so angry? Apart from making the master more partial. Besides, it doesn''t do any good." Ouyang Shi angrily swung his hand, and his sharp fingernails swiped across Mammy''s handwriting. Mammy was in pain, but she didn''t dare to show it. Ouyang was really mad, and scolded angrily: "You still don''t understand what that little **** is thinking? Isn''t it because I taught him a few words of resentment and deliberately let the master slap me in the face, but I looked down on her before. Hmph! Thinking that everything will be all right after we get married? If you don''t give her a little color, do you really think that Mrs. Ben is made of mud?" "Madam, please think twice, the capital is at a critical time, don''t cause trouble at this time." Mammy reminded kindly. Ouyang Shi couldn''t listen, and decided to make Chen Xiaodie suffer a bit. Before she could think of a plan, the personal maid Zhu Zhu hurriedly entered the door, and after salute Ouyang, she frowned: "Madam, this slave went to the eldest''s yard to pass on someone, but was blocked back, the eldest''s yard was locked, and the door was outside. There were also two guards, who belonged to the master. They said that the eldest lady was fined by the master to think about it behind closed doors. During this time, she was not allowed to step out of the yard, and no one was allowed to help the eldest lady. She was not allowed in or out. came back." Pearl was originally arrogant, but in the end, she came back full of anger. Mrs Ouyang smashed the cup beside him, "Too deceiving! Chen Yangqiu! Don''t blame me for being unkind!" Mr. Ouyang squeezed a word out of his teeth, his ruthless eyes flashed with resentment, and even the grandmother beside him was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound. Silence, the room fell into a brief dead silence, a group of maids and servants knelt on the ground in a mess and dared not breathe. Just when everyone was worried, Ouyang shi sat down slowly, as if pinching his throat, not pregnant. Kindly said softly: "Go, get your pen and ink ready, Mrs. Ben wants to write something." Mamma gave Pearl a look, and Pearl immediately went down to prepare attentively. Just like that, Ouyang shi calmly wrote the letter in the messy room, and his sister-in-law instructed: "Send this letter together with the previous letter." Grandma was stunned for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Don''t you pass through that person''s hand?" Mrs Ouyang sneered, "This time Mrs. Ben is going to come blatantly, otherwise he, Chen Yangqiu, will think that my Ouyang family is gone!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： something is gone Chapter 250 Things are gone Mammy knew that Ouyang Shi was angry this time, and did not dare to persuade him any more. She took the letter and walked into the house. Then, with a bang, the box fell to the ground and rolled a few times. Ouyang Shi turned his head sharply and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mamma came out holding the box trembling, her face was as pale as a ghost, she couldn''t say anything, she only opened the box tremblingly, so that the people in the room could see clearly. Ouyang Shi''s pupils shrank, he stood up abruptly, took three or two steps forward and snatched the box, "Where''s the stuff? Where are the letters inside?" "It''s gone!" Mammy thumped and fell to the ground, her face ashen. Ouyang''s eyes were splitting, his hand holding the box gradually tightened, and he murmured in disbelief: "It''s gone? It''s gone, how could it be gone! Who moved the hidden frame? Who?" Ouyang Shi looked around, the hairpin on his head was about to be thrown away by her. Mamma shook her head vigorously, her hair in a messy bun, and cried like crazy: "No one moved the secret box, the secret box is good, even the lock on the box is good, but the contents inside are gone." "Check! Check this lady to death! Be sure to catch the thieves, or we will all be finished!" Ouyang''s heart turned a hundred times, but at this moment, he had already passed the suspicious people once, and he was furious and let them beat them. The servants brought them in and interrogated them one by one, "Tell me! Who did it?" The six people peeped at each other, looked at a loss, and cried, "Madam, you must be the master of the slaves!" "Shut up!" Ouyang slapped the table heavily, got up, and looked at the six people furiously, his face was full of viciousness, "Be honest and tell me who moved the secret cell in this lady''s room?" "Secret cell?" The six people looked blank. They were only low-level servants in Ouyang''s yard, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter Ouyang''s room, let alone know where the secret cell was in that room. Mammy was so anxious like a headless fly, but Pearl was calmer and watched the six people''s reactions carefully. Seeing that they didn''t seem to be lying, plus these were old people who served Ouyang''s family, if they really wanted to do something, they didn''t need to do anything. After waiting until now, he asked, "Since you don''t recognize each other, then think about it. Did anyone else enter Madam''s yard today?" The six people were so frightened and panicked that they really thought about it carefully, and one of them said hesitantly, "The eldest lady is the first to enter the madam''s yard today, but the eldest lady was not able to go to the inner room. After the madam and the two young ladies went out, the eldest lady went Just standing in the yard, after a while, the master brought Feng Gongzi and a strange son in, and when he saw the young lady, the master was angry, and immediately sent a few servants and maids, and finally walked away. As soon as the master left, Feng Gongzi also protected the eldest young lady away, and the strange son was the last to leave, but he just said a few words to the housekeeper in the courtyard, specifically what the servants did not hear, and wanted to say that he was the last to leave. , should be the butler." "Unfamiliar son?" Ouyang''s brows furrowed. Pearl suggested: "Madam, why don''t you call the housekeeper over and ask, if there is nothing suspicious, you can only report to the official." Mr. Ouyang raised his eyebrows with anger, and snorted coldly, "Reporting an official? What official? Chen Yangqiu is the biggest official in Dizhou. If I lose something, he might be secretly having fun! Will he do his best to help me catch a thief? What spring and autumn dreams do you have!" Pearl was so scolded that she didn''t dare to say a word, and ran out in embarrassment to call the housekeeper. The housekeeper almost got stabbed by the scum on the ground as soon as he entered the door, and tremblingly gave it to Ouyang, and asked anxiously, "What''s your order, Madam?" "Housekeeper, you are also an old man in the mansion. It is not easy to sit in this position. I will give you a bit of slack, but today Mrs. Ben''s yard was burglarized, and you are to blame!" Ouyang glared angrily. The housekeeper was so frightened that his knees went weak, and he couldn''t even kneel. He lay on the ground to plead guilty, "What did Madam lose? I''ll send someone to look for it when I''m young." It would be great if I could say it, those letters that were lost would not be seen at all. The housekeeper''s words were clearly aimed at the muzzle of the gun, and Ouyang''s sharp voice seemed to tear the person in front of him to pieces, "You are not qualified to know what you lost, I am. What I want now is that thief, do you know!" "I know, I''ll go check it out when I''m young." The housekeeper was bitter, how should we check this matter? He didn''t even know what he lost, and he didn''t know what the thief looked like, but it was really embarrassing for him to die. But Ouyang''s words were spoken, and the housekeeper did not dare to neglect, so he summoned a group of servants to search all over the night. "It''s a mess, what''s the trouble!" Chen Yangqiu threw the book on the table in annoyance, got up and walked to the window, standing with his hands behind his back. The housekeeper was in a cold sweat, and cautiously reported the report: "Master, Madam''s yard has been burglarized, and now the young man has found the thief, but Madam doesn''t even say anything he lost, and he doesn''t know what the thief looks like. There''s no way to start! We can only send someone to search and stabilize Madam first." "Humph!" Chen Yangqiu glared at the housekeeper in dissatisfaction, then lowered his eyes and said, "Everyone has been removed, and the unidentified matter makes the people in the house panic. If she really loses something, let her report to the official. Things should also be auspicious, if she can''t say why, she''s just looking for something, and if she''s not happy, don''t pay attention." The housekeeper was relieved after Chen Yangqiu''s order, and he hurriedly ordered. Ouyang''s anger was angered again because of Chen Yangqiu''s remarks, and he almost fainted in a big commotion. The Wen Yuanliang brothers and sisters first followed Zhuo Mingxuan to the Zhuo family courtyard to talk to Zhuo Qianyu for a while, and then accompanied the Zhuo family father and daughter to eat before leaving. A faint candle was lit, and Chen Ningya was dozing with her head propped up. She opened her eyes slightly when she heard the movement, and asked in a hoarse voice, "I''m back!" The brothers and sisters rushed forward to apologize, "Mother is worried." Chen Ningya shook her head slightly, and the unease when she saw her children dissipated, "Zixi asked Jinyin to come back and spread a message, saying that you went to Zhuo''s house when something happened, but have you eaten?" Wen Yuanliang originally wanted to nod his head, but in a flash, he put on a smiling face and said, "We can still eat a little with my mother." Chen Ningya gave him a funny look, and instructed with Mrs. Ding next to her, "Let the cook warm up the bird''s nest porridge and serve it up." "Yes!" Mrs. Ding walked away quickly with a smile. Wen Yuanzhen sat down next to Chen Ningya affectionately, rubbing her head against her arm, attached and envious. Chen Ningya''s eyes flashed with surprise, she patted Wen Yuanzhen''s head amusingly, and said softly, "What''s wrong? You''re almost married and still acting like a spoiled child!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： husband and wife Chapter 251 Husband and wife turned against each other "Mother!" Wen Yuanzhen raised her head, her clear eyes reflected Chen Ningya''s loving smile, and muttered, "It''s great to have a mother here! That Miss Chen is really pitiful, without her mother, she is a concubine, and her first mother is arrogant. Domineering, he would give her a wink at every turn, and today, just because she was dressed plainly, he even said unpleasant things, making Miss Chen cry." Chen Ningya''s face changed, she lowered her eyes, and asked unintentionally, "How could the prefect''s wife do such a thing to oppress the prostitute?" Wen Yuanliang replied with a sullen face: "It''s true, my son today is considered a lot of knowledge." Wen Yuanliang then told Chen Ningya what he had seen and heard in the Chen Mansion, and secretly glanced at Chen Ningya''s reaction. Seeing her normal expression, he couldn''t guess what his mother was thinking. Chen Ningya took a deep look at Wen Yuanliang and said, "Is this the first time you see Chen Zhifu today?" Wen Yuanliang nodded honestly, Chen Ningya paused, and his tone became a little darker, "In the future, you will not have any interaction with the Chen family. Master Feng is your classmate. You can communicate as usual. The relationship between the two is intricate and complicated, and Mrs. Chen is not a good stalker, so it''s better not to provoke it or not to provoke it." Wen Yuanliang slowly lowered his head, responding without emotion. The three of them went back to the room after using the bird''s nest with their own thoughts, but Chen Ningya tossed and turned, thinking of what Wen Yuanliang had just said, wondering if he knew something, but felt it was impossible. It''s emotional turmoil, insomnia Wen Youshan didn''t come back until late at night when he opened the door and Chen Ningya turned over and sat up, facing him. Wen Youshan was shocked, "Why is the lady so late and still awake?" Chen Ningya held her forehead with a headache, "I want to go back early, by the way, why are you so late?" "Oh!" Wen Youshan thought of the yacha he met on the way back, his face gradually became solemn, and he stepped forward and said in a low voice, "I went to Zhuangzi today, checked the ledger with Changgui, made arrangements for the things collected this year, and transported some of them. Back in Qing''an County, some of them took action in Fucheng, and with a few more things, they were busy now. By the way, I just met a lot of yamen on the road, and I was stopped to ask questions. It seems that thieves entered the prefect mansion and lost valuables. They also said that they would be searched from house to house. The city is so big, this is no different. Looking for a needle in a haystack, I don''t know how the prefect would do such a stupid thing? " Chen Yangqiu, who was confused by Wen Youshan''s suspicion, was arguing with Ouyang. "Sister Ouyang, you are so capable, you can even mobilize the poor of the government, who gave you the right?" Chen Yangqiu looked grim, if it wasn''t for his rationality and kindness, he would definitely screw Ouyang''s head off. However, Ouyang Shi was unafraid, confronted Chen Yangqiu, and did not give in at all, "Chen Yangqiu, you have to find out, I lost something! Important thing! Terrible thing! If something happens to me, don''t even think about retreating. Help me catch people out and chase those things back, otherwise I will be finished, you and your good daughter and son-in-law don''t even want to escape!" "You!" Chen Yangqiu raised his hand and slapped Ouyang''s face fiercely. The sound of ?? "Crack!" scared the servants inside and outside the house, all of them trembling for fear of harming the pond fish. Ouyang Shi covered his face and stared at Chen Yangqiu resentfully, and suddenly burst into laughter. His voice sounded like a murderous ghost that made people feel cold, "Do you know what was lost? It''s okay to tell you, it''s me and your father who returned it. There are letters from my brother, a thick stack, about thirty or forty letters. I''m shocked! I wonder what was written in it? Tell you, it''s all things that you can''t see. A life-threatening thing! Now do you think I have the right to mobilize the yamen? " Chen Yangqiu''s blood surged when he heard this, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted. Ouyang''s family is going to kill their family! "Bitch! Bitch!" Chen Yangqiu beat the Ouyang family like crazy. Mr. Ouyang screamed in pain, his voice was shrill and resentful, and his hair stood on end. Pearl and Mammy came forward to protect the Lord, but were kicked in the heart by Chen Yangqiu, and fell to the ground groaning in pain. When Ouyang saw that his confidants had collapsed, he was furious to the extreme and resisted. He actually picked up the half-broken antique on the ground and smashed it at Chen Yangqiu. Although Chen Yangqiu dodged, he couldn''t escape the sharp edge and his face was scratched. A long bloodstain was broken. Ouyang shi was so frightened by Chen Yangqiu''s appearance that she fell to the ground. She was just too angry to lose her mind, not really wanting Chen Yangqiu''s life. Chen Yangqiu stood in a daze, feeling the warm liquid on his face slowly flowing down, and suddenly smiled, looking terrifying and terrifying, a few cowardly maids had already fainted. However, Chen Yangqiu ignored her, walked slowly towards Ouyang''s, squatted down in front of Ouyang''s, seriously looked at the face that made her hate and disgusted her, her expression instantly twisted, and when Ouyang didn''t respond, she shot hard. . "Ah!" A shrill scream cut through the sky above the Chen residence. Ouyang''s two daughters came in a hurry and fell to the ground in fright before entering the yard. The second young lady, Chen Xiaoyue, glanced at her sister Chen Xiaofei beside her in a panic, and staggered up from the ground. Before she entered the room, she cried and begged, "Daddy, please forgive mother, mother." Before finishing her words, Chen Xiaoyue rolled her eyes in fright at the scene of **** in front of her, and fainted. Chen Xiaofei followed closely and saw Chen Yangqiu, whose face was covered in blood, and Ouyang Shi, who fell to the ground, covering his face and howling. Looking at those, Chen Yangqiu, whose eyes were full of evil spirits, was so excited that he screamed, turned around and ran away without looking back. Chen Xiaodie was sitting in the yard looking at the full moon in the sky and thinking deeply, but she was so shocked by the movement from time to time in the main yard that she lost her thoughts of hurting spring and autumn. She frowned and asked Tao''er. : "What happened? But mother made trouble with father because of today''s incident?" Chen Xiaodie bit her lip and expressed her hidden worries. Tao''er was also apprehensive, but did not dare to show her timidity, she shook her head with a white face and said, "Miss, don''t think about it, the master clearly said that he will punish us, no matter what, the madam will not be like this with the master because of your business. No mercy." There have been a lot of things like this over the years, but this time it was a bit bigger. Chen Xiaodie was not at ease. She knew best about Ouyang''s temperament. I heard that Ouyang''s arrogance and domineering were well-known in the capital before they got married. , Daddy hit Ouyang''s face like this today, I''m afraid that if Ouyang''s breath is silent, this matter will not pass. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： The Great Change of Chens House Chapter 252 The Great Change in the Chen House Seeing that Chen Xiaodie was really worried, Tao''er was afraid that she would always be worried, so she simply walked to the gate of the yard, and the two guards who were guarding outside the gate asked in a good voice, "Two big brothers, can I trouble you to ask someone alone? What happened in the main courtyard? Don''t worry, Miss said, your benefits are indispensable." said, Tao''er threw a small purse over. The person outside the door immediately replied: "Don''t worry, Miss Tao''er, you can ask the young lady to wait a moment, and I will go and find out." Tao''er came back satisfied, and said to Chen Xiaodie, "Miss, the slaves have been settled, and news will come in a while. In any case, the master will protect us, and you can rest in peace." Chen Xiaodie showed her face, and was about to speak, when Chen Xiaofei''s mad scolding suddenly came from outside the yard, "Bitch, shameless sweeping goods! Broom star! Let you bully my mother, let you bully my mother, I will kill you , kill you! Hahaha kill! Kill!" Chen Xiaodie''s face changed greatly with fright, she subconsciously took two steps back, and looked in horror at the direction of the courtyard gate. After a while, the voice of the guard came over, "Miss San, are you ill? The little one will send you back and ask a doctor for you." "Go away! What are you? You dare to stop me! I''ll kill you!" Chen Xiaofei''s sharp and vicious words came in. Chen Xiaodie''s master and servant hugged each other, for fear that the guards would not be able to stop the crazy woman Chen Xiaofei from breaking in. "Tao Tao''er, what should we do?" Chen Xiaodie was about to cry, panicking. Tao''er was afraid, but she still stood in front of Chen Xiaodie, and said with a white face and trembling: "Little Miss entered the room, locked the door, and the servants stopped her." Said, Tao''er immediately took out the bamboo root used to pick the curtain, and looked like she was going to die. Chen Xiaodie had tears in her eyes, bit her lip, and shook her head vigorously. Fortunately, Chen Xiaofei was kidnapped by the housekeeper not long after the trouble. The outside stopped in an instant. I don''t know how long it took. After a long wait, there was a hurried voice from the guard outside the yard, "Miss Tao''er, are you still there?" Tao''er came back to her senses, pulled Chen Xiaodie slowly towards the door, and replied tremblingly, "I''m here!" The person outside the door breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice was a little solemn, "I just went to inquire, the mansion is in chaos now, saying that the lady lost an important thing and lost her temper, and she has not privately mobilized the yacha to search the city without the master''s permission, the master. Angry, let''s get started with Mrs." "Hi!" Tao''er and Chen Xiaodie looked at each other in shock, unable to turn their heads. "Then what?" Tao''er asked, swallowing hard. The voice outside the door paused and said anxiously: "The madam scratched the face of the master. The wound is very deep, and it is estimated that it will be scarred." "Why is this? You open the door, I''m going to see Daddy." Chen Xiaodie was about to rush out in panic. The guard hurriedly reassured: "Miss, don''t be impatient. The housekeeper has already sent someone to invite the doctor. Now the house is very chaotic, it''s better that you don''t go out." "My father is like this, how can I stay here with peace of mind!" Chen Xiaodie was a little anxious, and her voice was a little harsh. The ?? guard said: "Miss, now not only the master is injured, but the wife is also injured, the second lady is dizzy, and the third lady seems to be stimulated and a little crazy. If you go out, I am afraid you will be angry." Chen Xiaodie staggered back two steps, lost her voice, and was stunned for a while before asking weakly, "What''s wrong with mother?" The guard paused and said in a lower voice, "The madam was disfigured by the master." Chen Xiaodie was so frightened that she fell to the ground, as if she was stupid, and murmured, "How could Dad ruin that woman''s face. How could it be." Tao''er was also so frightened that she lost her mind. She held onto Chen Xiaodie''s arm tightly. The two master and servant hugged together in the late autumn night, their thin body shivering in the wind. The matter in the Chen Mansion was so big, it was natural that it could not be hidden from the eyes of the conscientious people. Zhuo Mingxuan came to the door overnight. He was a frequent visitor to the Chen residence and had a very good relationship with Chen Yangqiu. The housekeeper did not stop him and led him directly into Chen Yangqiu''s bedroom. At this time, Chen Yangqiu was sitting in front of the book desk, his face was so wrapped that he couldn''t see his true face, Zhuo Mingxuan was frightened, his footsteps stopped, and his face was sinking and asked: "What''s going on? Where did the assassin come from? Arrogant, not to mention breaking into the prefect''s mansion at night, and hurting you like this?" Zhuo Mingxuan clenched his fists, as angry as a lion running away. Chen Yangqiu, who was in a daze, finally reacted, looked at Zhuo Mingxuan faintly, and said, "Send a message to Hongyu for me, and let him come to marry Xiaodie in three days." Zhuo Mingxuan was shocked, "What''s going on? It''s fine." Chen Yangqiu interrupted him and frowned: "It''s nothing, it''s just an eventful autumn, and Ouyang sees Xiaodie as unpleasant, so it''s better to get married sooner rather than stay by her side, anyway, I''ve prepared her dowry, and the servants who accompany her dowry are also Once the arrangements are made, it will be the same when you get married." "Aragonite, are you hiding something from me?" Zhuo Mingxuan''s expression was no longer ugly. However, Chen Yangqiu was completely closed and never said a word. The two fought silently for a long time before Chen Yangqiu sighed slowly: "My face was not injured by an assassin, but by Ouyang''s, but Ouyang''s did not get any better, she was injured first. I took the opportunity to ruin her appearance, and it was considered to be able to recover some interest for Wan''er. Now that Ouyang has lost something terrible and her face is ruined, Xiaofei seems to be a little crazy. She can''t take care of herself. When she comes back to her senses, she will definitely take Xiaodie out. Although I am in the house, there are always times when I can''t take care of it. , If you let her get married, Tong Hongyu leaves Dizhou, so that Ouyang''s can''t do anything about her. " Zhuo Mingxuan''s eyelids jumped when he heard the words, his eyes widened, and he cursed: "Confused! You are always prudent, why are you so impulsive this time? You have endured it for more than ten years, why can''t you bear it now? Ouyang You might as well just kill her as she looks like this now, otherwise this crazy woman will definitely retaliate by any means, and Xiaodie will only be more dangerous." Chen Yangqiu evoked a cruel sneer, "Don''t worry, Xiaofei is still in my hands, she doesn''t dare to do anything." "Are you crazy? Can''t you break the net with the Ouyang clan?" Zhuo Mingxuan only felt that he almost didn''t know each other this day. A good-looking person was obviously polite and polite in the blink of an eye. How is it like a demon crawling out of hell. Chen Yangqiu said what was in his heart, but instead he leaned back on the chair with ease, closed his eyes slowly, and laughed sarcastically: "Those two children have nothing to do with me, after so many years of acting, I am also tired, just How about this." (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： High Hall Candidates Chapter 253 High Hall Candidates Zhuo Mingxuan felt that this was not easy. Seeing that Chen Yangqiu didn''t want to talk deeply, he had to give up. He said a few words to him, and finally left. On the second day, Feng Hongyu stared at the door of Wen''s house and found that Wen Youshan''s family was packing their luggage, so he asked, "Is Uncle Wen going back?" Wen Youshan turned his head and grinned: "It''s Hong Yu! We''re just about to leave! The things here are too busy, so go back and get ready, and you will have to marry Yuanliang after a while!" After Wen Youshan finished speaking, he realized that Feng Hongyu had a look of embarrassment on his face, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Is there something difficult?" Feng Hongyu nodded helplessly, and said slowly in a cold voice: "Today, I suddenly received news from the prefect, asking me to come to marry Xiaodie after three days. Although we are engaged, I didn''t expect to get married so soon, the time is too hasty. , my parents couldn''t make it, so I have an unkind request, I want Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen to sit in the hall instead of my parents." "This" Wen Youshan is in trouble. He has a good relationship with Feng Xinghai, but the last time he came to the door and reminded the Huang family, it seemed to anger the Huang family. Now, let the couple sit in the hall instead of the couple and go back to the Huang family. What would you think. Seeing Wen Youshan frowning, Feng Hongyu felt a chill in his heart, and was about to speak when he heard Chen Ningya come over and suggested, "This matter is really difficult to handle, but there are more suitable candidates than us in this city, I just don''t know. Did they go back?" Wen Youshan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with a smile, "Miss Mr. Hu?" Chen Ningya nodded slightly and said with a light smile, "Mr. Hu is Feng Gongzi''s enlightened mentor, and they all say that he is a teacher for one day and a father for life. If Mr. Hu is still in the city, it is most appropriate to ask him to come forward, and Mr. Hu is also there. To make people famous, who can say a bad one while sitting in a high hall?" Feng Hongyu immediately thanked him, but was a little embarrassed, "Do Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen know where Mr. Hu is staying?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan, this matter can only depend on him. Wen Youshan said hesitantly: "In this case, you go in and wait for a while, I''ll send someone out to inquire now." Although Feng Hongyu sat down, he looked a little absent-minded. After a while, Wen Yuanliang ran in, and asked in a hearty voice: "It''s really time, my parents will be leaving later. don''t live here anymore." Feng Hongyu laughed dryly and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, "I don''t want to trouble Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen, but who knows that they''ve all arrived together, and I don''t know what happened in such a hurry." Wen Yuanliang: "?????" This is nothing, how can he not understand! Before Wen Yuanliang could speak, Wen Youshan came in from outside and said, "There is news, Mr. Hu and Young Master Hu are currently staying at the Donglai Inn, it seems that Mr. Hu is not feeling well, and I heard that he has hired a doctor. " Feng Hongyu and Wen Yuanliang exchanged glances, and they both walked out of the house together. "Father, I''ll go take a look with Hong Yu, don''t rush out, wait until I get back." Wen Youshan was dumbfounded behind them, how could they set off after all this, at least until the situation became clear. So, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya reluctantly asked their servants to carry the half-filled luggage back. Wen Yuanliang went out for a while and didn''t come back until late afternoon, and the Hu family and their son came back with them. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya greeted him in surprise. Hu Wenzhi''s current situation is really hard to say. He is thin, and his face is very pale. "What''s wrong?" Wen Youshan''s tone was slightly condensed, and he ordered his servants to find a doctor quickly. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly said: "Dad, explain later, first arrange a yard for Mr. Hu." When the Hu family and their sons settled down, Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing also received the news and rushed over. The family sat in a room with a heavy expression on their faces. After the doctor checked the pulse, he said to everyone, "This old gentleman is invading the evil fire, and his condition is fierce, and he collapsed all of a sudden. I will prescribe some medicine and take a good training for ten days and a half months. It will be fine. During this time, let the old gentleman Good health, don''t irritate him anymore." Stimulate? Where did this start? Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Wen Yuanliang sent the doctor out, Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing ran to take care of Hu Wenzhi, and only Feng Hongyu and Wen Youshan were left in the house. Wen Youshan sighed: "Seeing the trouble, it''s really not good, let''s go when the time comes." Chen Ningya nodded helplessly and said softly, "Send a letter to Big Brother Feng and the others to explain." Feng Hongyu suddenly knelt down and bowed three times gratefully, "Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen, I know this is embarrassing for you. If you don''t dislike it, Hongyu can recognize you as godfather and godmother. Nothing wrong with that. "This" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan, she couldn''t make up her mind on this matter. Wen Youshan pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly, "It seems that this is the only way to do it, but you still need to write a letter to tell your parents about this matter. already." "No, my father must be very happy." Feng Hongyu said firmly, as for the Huang family, he took the initiative to ignore it. This is settled. Recognizing the kinship is not just talking about it, but it is a formal treat. The Wen family has no relatives in Fucheng, so they can only invite Zhuo Mingxuan and his daughter. Zhuo Bufan also arrived because of Wen Yuanliang''s face. Chen Yangqiu should have been there, but his face was still hurt, so it was not appropriate to go out, so he had to send a housekeeper to the door as a representative. After the wedding ceremony, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya immediately went to the Huang Family Courtyard, as Feng Hongyu''s high hall, waiting for the bride to enter the door. Chen Ningya, who was wearing a jujube red festive dress, still had a flower on her head. The little red flower, this kind of flower is only worn by people who have a wedding. Looking at her dress, Chen Ningya was really awkward, and Tong Wen Youshan said with tears and laughter: "I didn''t expect that the first time I dressed like this was not because of my son. happy day." "Who said it wasn''t!" Wen Youshan looked at the clothes on his body, always felt awkward, and felt strange in his heart. Before the couple was depressed, the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers came from far and near. The two of them straightened their minds, put aside those messy thoughts, showed decent smiles, and sat well. The matchmaker shouted, the crowd poured in, and a couple of newlyweds slowly walked into the house amid the blessings of the crowd. What the matchmaker said Chen Ningya didn''t hear at all, she only knew that she sat like a wooden sculpture for a long time, until the newcomer entered the bridal chamber, she regained her senses, looked at Wen Youshan blankly, and whispered: "This is Is it over?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Ouyangs Chapter 254 The Ouyang Clan Wen Youshan frowned and said uncertainly: "Maybe" Why does this wedding feel so sloppy and absurd, this is the prefect of the prefect marrying a daughter, even if the marriage is only a concubine, it should not be so casual, what makes Chen Ningya incomprehensible is that there is no opinion from the Chen residence, what is this? ? If she hadn''t known that Chen Xiaodie was quite favored, she would have thought that Chen Yangqiu didn''t like seeing this daughter. But no matter what she thought, the wedding was over, Chen Xiaodie was already Feng''s wife, and the couple were only ordered in danger, and now they can retire. The two returned to Wen''s house, and first went to Mr. Hu''s yard. Hu Junyi was reading a book when he saw someone coming, got up and greeted him, "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen." Wen Youshan glanced at the back room and asked in a low voice, "Sir is still sleeping?" Hu Junyi nodded slightly and said with a wry smile: "My dad has been in a bad mood these few days, he is unhappy, the environment in the inn is noisy, and he can''t recuperate well. Thanks to Yuanliang looking for him, otherwise I don''t know what to do!" Wen Youshan did not wrinkle, but hesitated to speak. In the end, he did not ask the confusion in his heart, but said, "Did you say when you will go back, sir?" Seeing that Hu Junyi was a little stunned, Wen Youshan hurriedly explained: "I mean we are about to leave for Yuanliang''s marriage, but our family Yuanliang is still staying in Fucheng, and there are servants watching at home, how long do you want to stay? No problem, if you want to go back, you can go with us, and there will be more people on the way to take care of you." Seeing how embarrassed the father and son were when they came out, I really don''t feel relieved to let the two of them go back to Wen Youshan by themselves. Hu Junyi fell into contemplation, but Hu Wenzhi''s weak voice came from the room, "Trouble Master Wen, we will go home with you." Wen Youshan immediately replied: "There''s no need for trouble, since Mr. has already decided, we will leave early tomorrow morning. For the sake of Mr.''s health, we should ask a doctor to take a look and prescribe some medicine, otherwise we will find it on the road. I''m afraid the doctor''s words are not so convenient." "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for reminding me, boss, you''ll invite the doctor to come over later." "Yes!" Hu Junyi responded, there was no sound in the room, and Wen Youshan took Chen Ningya back. The first thing the couple did when they entered the house was to change out of their festive clothes. Wen Youshan sat down on the bed, threw his body back, and heaved a long sigh of relief, "My mother! It''s over, don''t be too awkward when the two children worship me today, we will do it tomorrow. Leave before dawn, otherwise Hong Yu will bring his wife over to serve us tea, it will be troublesome." They dont drink this tea, and they dont drink it. They are in a dilemma. Its better to leave as soon as possible. "Isn''t it!" Chen Ningya lay wearily on the edge of Wen Youshan, unable to speak, "Today, you also watched the battle of sending relatives, the bride doesn''t even have any relatives, the Chen residence Marrying a daughter and marrying such a low-key, it is estimated that a great event has happened." Wen Youshan thought of the yacha he encountered that day, frowned slowly, and pondered: "Those things have nothing to do with us, it''s better to leave as soon as possible." At the same time, in the backyard of the Chen residence, there was another burst of smashing cups. Ouyang, who was wrapped in gauze on his head, vented angrily, pulling on the clothes of pearls and shoving: "Take Madam Ben''s dagger to Feng''s house, If you can''t do it, don''t come back!" Pearl was so frightened that she fell to her knees with a thud, begging for mercy, her pretty face crying, "Madam, it''s not that the servants can''t go, it''s that the lord has sealed the yard, and as soon as the eldest miss goes out, the lord will order someone to shut him down. After entering the gate of the mansion, even a fly can''t get out now, even if the slaves have thousands of methods, they can''t come out! Madam, spare your life!" Ouyang was stunned for a moment, then slapped Pearl with his backhand and cursed fiercely: "Bitch! Why don''t you say something so important? Why don''t you say it! I want to see if Chen Yangqiu dares to stop me!" Mrs Ouyang rushed out angrily, walked out of the house and walked around the small courtyard, and came to the second entrance to the courtyard, only to find that the courtyard door was already closed, and the outside was locked. At this time, the Ouyang Clan was already mad, and he shouted hoarsely: "Chen Yangqiu! You ruthless man, hypocrite! What are you, why are you imprisoning me! If you have a seed, you will imprison me for the rest of your life, otherwise, in the future When I leave this yard, Chen Xiaodie will die! Hahaha, I want to let the whole world know how you spoiled your concubine and destroyed your wife, and let the whole world see how you ruined my appearance, how Abuse of daughter-in-law! Chen Yangqiu! You have to die! not to die" Ouyang slapped the courtyard door like crazy, yelling back and forth with the same words, if he was tired, he would take a break, and after the break, he continued, making noise from day to night. As night came, Ouyang''s scolding became clearer and clearer. At this time, she didn''t know that half a person had disappeared outside Erjin''s yard, and even if she shouted dryly, no one would hear her. After Chen Yangqiu sent the person who was watching over to report the situation to him, he just waved his hand, wrote two pieces of paper with a sullen face, handed it to the person, and ordered: "Give this to Madam, and let her live in peace. , pay homage to the Buddha, cultivate one''s self-cultivation, if she is still so irritable." Chen Yangqiu looked at the medicinal soup on the table and fell silent. Ouyang''s commotion has not subsided for a day, all the pearls shrank, and dared not show their heads. I thought that Ouyang''s commotion would last until the second half of the night, but suddenly there was no sound outside. Several maids looked at each other, but in the end they couldn''t help but quietly ran out together to find out what happened. I saw Ouyang standing in the moonlit courtyard, holding two pieces of paper with trembling hands, and a pair of eyes staring at the boss, as if Dead restless. Pearl saw that she was motionless, so frightened that her heart almost jumped to her throat, she mustered up the courage to step forward, and asked cautiously, "Madam?" Ouyang Shi remained motionless, Pearl got closer again and patted her lightly. Ouyang Shi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell straight down. "Ah!" A sharp shout cut through the night sky, and the main courtyard was in chaos, but no one cared about it. The next day, the Chen House let out rumors that the prefect''s wife was ill. Upon receiving the news, Mrs Peng came to the door immediately, but was stopped outside the house by the housekeeper. Mrs Peng bit her lip tightly, her long and narrow almond eyes, revealing her three-point mean and seven-point hypocritical worry, "Housekeeper, I''m just worried about my cousin, whether I can be accommodating or not, I''ll take a look at her, and I won''t stay long." The butler said with a straight face and expressionless face: "Mrs. Liu, don''t be embarrassed. This is the order of the prefect. Before the madam''s body is healed, no one will be seen. Please forgive me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： Peng was arrested Chapter 255 Peng was arrested Peng twitched the corners of his mouth, turned around suspiciously, got into the sedan chair and muttered, "What the hell! Could it be that the letter this month will not be sent if you don''t see me?" In thought, the sedan chair entered the gate of Liu Mansion. Mrs. Peng got off the sedan chair and entered the yard with the help of the maid, and asked casually, "By the way, is the wedding date for the eldest lady set?" The maid bowed her head and replied respectfully: "Madam, it''s not yet decided." Peng''s face sank, "What is undecided? Is that dead girl still not giving up? Can''t you resist?" The maid smiled ingratiatingly and said, "Madam, it''s not up to you to decide what happens in this mansion! The reason why I''m not sure is probably because the master respects you and thinks about negotiating with you before making a decision, so there is no voice. You might as well talk to the master. Say it, isn''t the day set?" Peng shi likes to listen to this kind of flattery the most, so she raised the corners of her mouth proudly, swept away the sullen anger just now, and said with a smile: "You are right! It''s such a rationale, but I still want that dead girl to get married early, so as not to have too many dreams at night! Humph! If it wasn''t for this marriage, how could this lady have left her life low!" Speaking of this matter, Mrs. Peng became angry. She was the successor, and she didn''t know that Liu Chengji had arranged a marriage with others. As a result, the other party came to the door with the betrothal token, even if she thought about it or not. Fortunately, she didn''t know it before. Kill Liu Zhilan, otherwise it will be her daughter who is married now. Now Peng only hopes that Liu Zhilan will live longer, at least she has to live to get married. After that, it doesn''t matter if she lives or dies. The maid agreed with a smile, and then hesitantly asked, "It''s just that the eldest lady''s dowry must be careful." Mrs Peng''s expression changed, she took a deep look at the maid, and said with a wicked smile: "You don''t say that this lady has forgotten about such an important matter, and that''s the case, let''s mention it to the master together, it''s just to marry a poor family, what do you want? dowry!" Before seeing Liu Chengji, Mrs. Peng had already thought about what to say. As soon as she entered the door, she offered tea to him and squeezed her shoulders, and said softly, "Master, I went to Chen''s house today, only to find out that the eldest daughter of the Chen family was married yesterday. , I don''t know what my cousin-in-law thinks, that he is so low-key, even we are hiding it." Liu Chengji turned around in surprise, met Peng''s long and narrow almond eyes, and said in surprise, "Didn''t you just get married? Married so soon? It doesn''t make sense! I haven''t heard anything about such a big thing!" Peng shi shook her head, she was still confused, but this is not the point, thinking of her own abacus, Peng hurriedly pulled the conversation back, "Master, you see that the daughters of the Chen family are married, our Laner''s marriage is Isn''t it time to set a date? I heard that the man still has to study, and there are no elders in the family. It is better to strike while the iron is hot and rush to do the marriage a few years ago, so that the uncle can also study with peace of mind in the future, right? And, With someone who knows the cold and the hot to take care of me, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?" Speaking of Liu Zhilan''s marriage, Liu Chengji''s brows furrowed. He privately did not want Liu Zhilan to marry, but the most important thing in business is credibility. Lianwen, but one point came into his heart, the man didn''t even have an elder, and Liu Zhilan was the mistress of the house when she married, so there''s nothing wrong with it, the big deal is to give her a bigger dowry. Thinking of this, Liu Chengji''s brows stretched out again. Mrs Peng paid close attention and immediately said, "I think there are a few good days before the twelfth lunar month. Why don''t you choose a day in that month to marry Laner?" Liu Chengji pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly, "It''s not impossible." Mrs Peng was overjoyed and said again: "Then it''s settled. As for the dowry, the master will just leave it to me. I will definitely prepare it properly for Lan''er." Liu Chengji didn''t follow her words at the moment, but pondered: "You don''t need to worry about the dowry, her mother''s dowry is still there, and the government has a record, and then she will be Laner as a dowry, the mansion. A few more and its done. Peng shi froze, his face gradually darkened, and he said reluctantly: "Master, the things that my sister brought are from the house, how can you give them all to Lan''er, besides, there is a younger sister under Lan''er, if you give it to her Dowry like this is not good for favoring one over another." Mrs Peng also said that Liu Chengji had already interrupted, "This is what Lan''er''s mother meant, and Lan''er''s grandfather''s family was there to testify back then. These things were originally reserved for her, and they should be returned if they were not given to her. Do you think these things can be hidden in the palace?" "Me" Peng shi naturally thought so, but when he met Liu Chengji''s obscure eyes, he swallowed the words again, "Since this is the case, I have nothing to say." Liu Chengji lowered his eyes slowly, "That''s it, Jiayue (November) chooses a good day and let the man come to the house to welcome you." Mrs Peng returned to her yard and immediately smashed a lot of things. Thinking of those dowries, her heart bleeds, but she couldn''t do anything, she could only spar with the servants in the yard to vent. Before she could figure out how to take possession of the dowry, the letter from the capital came. Because Ouyang shi didn''t send her a message this time, Peng shi could only put those things aside for the time being, and carried the letter to the Chen residence again. This time, the housekeeper did not stop her, but invited her to another unfamiliar courtyard. Mrs. Peng had a ghost in her heart. She sat for a long time without waiting for anyone, and felt a little uneasy. After a while, someone finally came over. Mrs. Peng got up and took two steps forward. He finally let go of his heart and smiled, "Mommy, where''s my cousin? Why do you look so thin? But taking care of my cousin is hard work!" Mamma murmured for a long time, then tugged at the corners of her mouth and smiled dryly: "Serving the maid is the duty of a slave, how can it be hard! It''s just that the madam is ill, and now I can''t see anyone, so I can only ask the slave to come over and talk to Mrs. Liu." "Cousin''s body is more important, I won''t care about it." Saying that, Mrs Peng approached Mammy and shoved the letter into Mammy''s arms. Mamma''s face changed greatly, and suddenly a number of guards rushed in from outside, and could not help but take down Peng shi. Mrs Peng was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she shouted, "Presumptuous! What are you doing? I''m Mrs. Liu Family!" The guard headed by ?? said solemnly, "Mrs. Liu is offended!" After saying that, the guard snatched the letter that Mammy didn''t have time to hide in his arms. Seeing this, Mrs Peng didn''t understand anything. She stared blankly at Mamma and murmured, "You betrayed my cousin." Grandma''s face was ashen, her lips were trembling for a long time and she couldn''t say a word. She could only shake her head in tears to show her innocence. Mr. Peng is not stupid. With a second thought, he knew that something was wrong with Mr. Ouyang. Thinking of the robbery case of Chen''s house that made people panic in those days, his face turned pale again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： There are times when you are afraid Chapter 256 There are times when you are afraid If she still doesn''t understand now, she will have lived in vain for all these years, but the more she does, the more she feels that her life is about to be lost, and when she regains her senses, she hugs the guard''s leg, crying and begging for mercy, "Sir, I It''s wrong! It''s my cousin. No! It''s the prefect''s wife, she forced me!" "What did she force you to do?" A majestic voice came from outside the door. A man wearing a mask and brocade clothes walked in with his hands behind his back, as if strolling in his own back garden. Sitting down on the ground, the style of the whole body makes people dare not look directly. Subconsciously, Mrs Peng wanted to rush over to beg for mercy, and when she met those dangerous eyes, she suddenly woke up a lot, and said nervously: "What I said is true, my parents'' family can''t live without the support of Ouyang''s family today. , Before the prefect''s wife came to Dizhou, her parents sent me a message, asking me to listen to the prefect''s dispatch. Later, Mrs. Prefect asked me to act with her. She didn''t like me on the surface, she avoided me like a snake, and secretly asked me to be her messenger to help her deliver news. I can''t do anything either. If I don''t obey, my parents won''t let me go, and even the prefect will not allow me, my lord, I''m really being forced! " The brocade-clothed man casually played with the jade pendant, and smiled lazily like a cat: "Don''t say that you are so innocent, I''m asking you now, you answer well, what message does Ouyang Shi ask you to pass on?" Peng was stunned for a while, then shook his head blankly. The brocade-clothed man asked again, "Who did Ouyang ask you to send the letter to?" Peng continued to shake his head. The man in brocade clothes, "Is there another person in addition to sending Ouyang''s letter through you?" Mr. Peng still shook his head. The brocade-clothed man was exhausted at the end of his patience, and his tone of voice became a little more impatient, "I don''t know if you ask three questions, why do you let me let you go?" Peng Shi was stagnant, so it made sense, she couldn''t refute it, it was a matter of life and death, her mind was turning faster than usual, and she immediately recruited everything like a bean, "Sir, what you said Although I don''t know, I know that Ouyang''s and the capital''s side communicate once a month, and the letters are sent through the Guanghai Security Bureau, sometimes one, sometimes two. Those letters are processed. , so I can''t see it even if I take it apart, otherwise Ouyang''s will not be so relieved to let me pass the letter." The brocade-clothed man touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "Let''s trust you for now, and ask you again, does Chen Zhifu know about Ouyang''s affairs?" This time, Mrs Peng was not so straightforward. After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head and said, "I probably didn''t know it. Every time Mrs Ouyang sent me a letter, she took advantage of the fact that the prefect was not at home and asked me to avoid it when I left. Open a person, dont talk to people too much, and then remind me where to put the letter from the capital. I have been sent to the wing of Wanan Temple several times. When those letters were reached, I also had to put them in the middle of the food box and bring them into the house several times." "Humph! Even the Wan''an Temple is involved! Mrs Ouyang is so hands-on!" The man in brocade sarcastically whispered, motioning for the guards to take Mrs Peng down. After a while, Chen Yangqiu entered the door with an expressionless face, and said, "My lord, it''s my lax discipline, and I''ll leave it to the sage to deal with it." The brocade-clothed man took off his mask, revealing a familiar face, clearly the old Jitou who disappeared for a long time! Old Jitou touched his chin, looked at Chen Yangqiu, and after a long while, he grinned, "Master Chen, we have worked together for a while, I can still trust you, and this time it was you who took the initiative to expose Ouyang''s crimes, and the emperor again How can I deal with you? As for what Ouyang said, the emperor will not believe it without real evidence, so what if there is real evidence? The emperor will also think it is a frame-up, so Mr. Chen is at ease. " Old Jitou''s voice was full of irony, but what he said was the truth. The imperial concubine in the palace covered the sky with only one hand. As long as the pillow was blowing, the emperor would make a confused decision even if he was clear-headed. Chen Yangqiu kept his face straight and insisted: "My lord, I am guilty." Old Jitou took a deep look at him and sighed in his heart, but he patted him on the shoulder and walked away without saying a word, leaving only one sentence, "I took Ouyang." Chen Yangqiu didn''t answer this time, and watched the group leave in a mighty manner, slowly closing his eyes, and hanging his hands weakly. Ouyang and the others waited for a long time for the courtyard door to open. Unexpectedly, it was a group of guards wearing masks who kidnapped a room of women with lightning speed. Ouyang Shi was shocked and angry, and asked loudly: "Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me! Do you want to die?" "Who are you? Ouyang Clan!" Old Jitou slowly appeared, looking down at Ouyang Clan, "Do you know the crime?" Ouyang finally had a look of panic on the face of the mask, and stepped back again and again in disbelief, "No, no, you can''t appear here! A trap, it''s a trap! Yes! It must be a trap! Chen Yangqiu! Isn''t it you! I didn''t expect you to do anything to get a secret out of my mouth, hehe. I really underestimate you!" Old Jitou frowned and exchanged glances with the guard displeasedly, "Take it away!" Mrs Ouyang struggled desperately, how could it be worth two strong and powerful men, and was quickly tied to a carriage. In order to prevent her from shouting all the way, the old Jitou even had her mouth blocked. Mr. Ouyang was in shock and kept guessing the identity of the person who came along the way. One moment he suspected that he was pretending, and the next moment he thought he was real. His heart was pounding back and forth, and he almost fainted out of breath. After finally waiting for the carriage to stop, Ouyang was taken into a dark dungeon. She had been to the government office''s cell. She had gone to see a person who had offended her, and humiliated the other person before he died. This The dungeon is not similar to the government office''s cell, and there is a strong smell of blood around it, so it can be seen that there are many dead people here. Although she was at odds with Chen Yangqiu, and Chen Yangqiu could not wait to kill her, but that person considered himself a gentleman, and even if he dealt with her, he would come blatantly, just like destroying her face in front of her this time, absolutely not There will be so many twists and turns, since the other party is not pretending, it can only be. Ouyang was so frightened by her own guess that her face was pale, her body kept shaking, she didn''t want to die, she couldn''t die! Yes, she can''t die! Ouyang raised his head sharply, just into the old Jitou''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. His heart beat abruptly, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, his body was chilled, he moved back in horror, and asked in fear: " What do you want to do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Ouyangs hidden secret Chapter 257 Ouyang''s Secret Hidden Old Jitou''s playful taste: "It''s really strange, Su Wen, Mrs. Chen, is not afraid of the sky and earth, and even the concubine has to give three points of face, how come you don''t even have the slightest backbone?" Speaking of Concubine Ling, Ouyang''s eyes flashed, and gradually calmed down, her voice could not hear any emotion, "Who gave you the order to arrest me? Your Majesty? Concubine Ling? Could it be them, Or is it a decision you made privately?" Ouyang shi raised his head sharply, but saw that the head of the old season didn''t turn his eyes, and his eyeballs didn''t even move. Old Jitou was very surprised. There were a lot of people who fell into his hands. Ouyang was the first person who could regain his composure in such a short period of time. He was a woman. He really looked up to him. "Whose orders matter?" Old Jitou''s voice is not heavy, but it makes people feel inexplicable pressure. Ouyang sneered, meaning unclear, "Of course! This is a private prison! If the emperor asked you to arrest me, I shouldn''t be here, making it even more impossible for the imperial concubine to give such an order, then there is only one possibility. You think Private torture! Then as long as I don''t die, you don''t want to live!" Ouyang''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, and he still dared to threaten Lao Jitou. Not to mention the old Jitou himself, his guards thought it was incredible. The old Jitou became more and more strange, shook his head regretfully and said: "Unfortunately, I have no grudge against you, and you can''t hinder my interests. Who gave you the illusion that I would punish you privately? What other bargains do you have in your hand?" Ouyang shook his head subconsciously, his face full of vigilance. Seeing her like this, Lao Jitou''s heart was also bright, and he instructed the people around him: "Lock up for a few days, ignore her until she is willing to speak, remember! Our golden and precious Mrs. Chen must ensure that she is unscathed!" Old Jitou bit the last few words very hard, and his cronies respectfully responded, really just taking care of Ouyang''s and not forcing her to do anything. Ouyang Shi was relieved, but she didn''t know that what awaited her next was a punishment that was more terrifying than the pain of flesh and blood. Here, the Liu family is also in chaos. When Mrs. Peng went out, she said to visit the prefect''s wife, but she never returned. She didn''t come back when it got dark. got caught. Liu Chengji was startled, and in a panic, he saw Chen Yangqiu, but he didn''t ask anything, and he didn''t even know who Peng was taken away. When such a big incident happened, the Liu family was in a panic. Liu Chengji''s sons were afraid of being dragged down by their own mothers, so they each found an excuse to pack up and drag their families out of the city overnight. Only Liu Chengji, Liu Zhilan and the others were left in the huge Liu residence. The one who walks but can''t leave. Liu Chengji locked himself in the room for one night, and the next day, he even imitated Chen Yangqiu''s practice and quickly married Liu Zhilan. On the old Jitou side, I thought that Ouyang''s arrogance could last longer. Unexpectedly, she surrendered after only one day and one night. After interrogating her for a long time, she asked some questions one after another. The news, those things can be big or small, the cronies were undecided for a while, and said to the old Jitou worriedly: "Master, I didn''t expect a small Ouyang family to know so many things, Chen Ge and Concubine Ling are true. Reverse it?" Old Jitou tapped on the table, lost in thought, but could not see any emotion. After a long while, he said faintly, "Continue to lock it up and try again, she must still know a lot of things." The confidant was stunned for a moment, and went out in response, but in his heart he felt that his grandfather was a little too sensitive. A woman who knows so many things is already scary enough, is it possible that she can ask more exaggerated things? As a result, he was slapped in the face only a day later. When Lao Jitou led people to the dungeon, his cronies were about to doubt his life, so they got close to Lao Jitou and reported in a low voice: "Master, that woman said that she has a secret about Concubine Ling, only to tell you, on the condition that you want it. Let him go." "It depends on what kind of secret she is talking about." Old Jitou said casually as he walked. The two masters and servants came to the cell where Ouyang was imprisoned. At this time, Ouyang was tortured to the point of losing all arrogance. He was paralyzed in the corner like mud, and his body kept shaking. When he saw the old Jitou, he immediately stumbled. Staggering to the railing, he didn''t care if his long fingernails were broken, and he only thought about going out, "Let me out, I''ll tell you a big secret, this secret, only three people know. , let me go!" If it wasn''t for the torture and madness, Ouyang Clan wouldn''t just deal with the old Jitou like this. Old Jitou has known about Ouyang''s character in the past two days. He is still very interested in this secret, but he is not so easy to grasp. Seeing that he was silent, Ouyang became anxious, "I''ll tell you the truth, I also discovered this secret by accident. If it wasn''t for leaving this hellish place, I wouldn''t take it out and exchange it with you, and you have to promise that I If you say it, let me go, and you can''t say I told you this." She is really going to be tortured madly. Although these people did not torture her, they locked her in a dark room, where there was no movement at all, darkness, despair, tormenting her all the time, letting her cry There was no response from her throat. Whenever she was tired and wanted to fall asleep, someone pierced her with a flying needle and forced her to stay awake. They were simply not human! Old Jitou raised his eyebrows, what kind of secrets could make the mindless Ouyang shi so secretly, weighing it in his heart, Lao Ji swiftly responded, and let all the cronies around him go out, and the old **** was watching Ouyang shi on the ground , "No one, now you can talk." Ouyang heaved a sigh of relief, sat down tremblingly, fell into memory, and muttered: "The story is a bit long, you may have to listen slowly, where did you start? I think after I got married, Chen Kun Chen Ge Lao, no. At that time, Chen Ge Lao was only a prefect. He wrote a few letters to my father, asking me for marriage on behalf of Chen Yangqiu. My father didn''t think it was Chen''s family background, but he thought that Chen Yangqiu was handsome, famous, and had a bright future. I gave him a sneak peek at that time, and I was satisfied. The marriage was settled. Later, I I married into the Chen family and lived in the capital all the time. My parents-in-law went to work there. I never met Concubine Ling, who had not yet entered the palace at that time. " Having said that, Ouyang Shi looked at Lao Ji Tou strangely, and smiled grimly, "Yes, the secret I want to tell is about Concubine Ling, a secret you won''t know until you die!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： act recklessly Chapter 258 "Oh?" Old Jitou rubbed his chin and pondered. Could it be that the concubine did something shocking before she got married? I can''t! Before, he had checked the background of Concubine Ling to make it clear that she was a very ordinary girl, who didn''t even have a good name, a good name, a sage, and it was not until she entered the palace that she became a blockbuster. Seeing Lao Jitou''s suspicious eyes, Ouyang looked stimulated and gritted his teeth excitedly: "That woman. As soon as that woman came back to the capital, she came to me, she didn''t say anything to me, her mouth was full. It was also very sweet, and she said that she was not familiar with the capital, and she came to me every day to take my words. At that time, Chen Yangqiu had a cold relationship with me, and he was so focused on preparing for the imperial examination that he never met his sister. It''s ridiculous that I didn''t think much about it at that time. I''ve heard that Miss Chen Er and Er Gongzi Chen are a compatriot. They are similar in age and have a very deep relationship. Why does my sister, who I haven''t seen in a few years, avoid having a very good relationship with her every time she visits. Brother, do you know why? " Old Jitou''s face gradually became serious, and countless possibilities flashed in his heart, but they were all denied by him. Ouyang didn''t continue to sell off, she gritted her teeth with all her strength and said, "That''s because she has a ghost in her heart! So she doesn''t have a clue about everything in the capital, and she doesn''t dare to face the second brother who used to know her well! That **** is more for the sake of Divert Chen Yangqiu''s attention and secretly arrange for Chen Yangqiu to meet Xi Wanyu, so that Chen Yangqiu will not focus on her sister, what a vicious woman, don''t you think?" Old Jitou didn''t say a word, and Ouyang didn''t need his response, and continued: "The Chen family performed this drama of stealing the pillars very well, from the master to the slaves, no one showed any strangeness, and soon, Miss Chen Entering the palace, it was smooth sailing, first a beauty, then a concubine, then a concubine, and now the noble concubine is invincible, even the queen has to avoid her edge and shrink the temple. But she never thought that one person would take her bottom Got it!" "Who?" Lao Jitou asked subconsciously, realizing that he was being manipulated by Ouyang, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed. After so many years of holding back, Ouyang was the first to speak to someone. She was so excited that she didn''t even notice what was wrong with Old Jitou. It was also changed to Chen Lingya because she told the emperor that it would be better to order, so the emperor ordered my father-in-law to change the genealogy, but these are all things in the early years. Little things are probably forgotten by everyone. Chen Ningrong got married before my parents-in-law returned to Beijing. Few people want to come to the capital to know her or have seen her, but this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although she is a concubine, she is the eldest daughter. Another favored person, Chen Ningya is a direct descendant, and it stands to reason that the treatment of the two sisters at home should be about the same. But the Chen family can''t follow common sense. Chen Ningya''s position in the family is that my mother-in-law has to be at the back. Any good things my father-in-law gets will only be delivered to her as soon as possible, living in the best yard and enjoying the best scenery. , Wearing the most expensive clothes and tasting the most exquisite desserts, Chen Ningrong saw it in her eyes and hated her in her heart. In the past, people stared at Chen Ningya and tried every means to compare her. So the person who knows a person best in this world is usually only her enemy! " Ouyang''s sentence Old Jitou agrees. Seeing the old Jitou nodded, Ouyang said more and more vigorously, "It''s a pity that Chen Ningrong didn''t have a good background, but my father-in-law is still good to her, the eldest daughter of a concubine. She got married and gave a large dowry, enough for her to live comfortably at her husband''s house for a lifetime. Originally, Chen Ningrong was quite satisfied with her marriage, and she could be considered a good friend with her husband. Unfortunately, her husband was a short-lived ghost. The marriage was gone in six or seven years, and she only left her three children. Chen Ningrong couldn''t, and could only delay I went back to Beijing with my family to join my family. I met her at that time. She knew my background and wanted to flatter me. After we went back and forth, we started chatting. I remember when talking about Chen Ningya, Chen Ningrong was so jealous that she casually muttered, ''If I have a scar on my body, I can still enter the palace. If I hadn''t gotten married, what would have happened to her! At that time, I was very concerned, and after asking a few more questions, I realized that my father-in-law and the servants around Chen Ningya have been carefully serving, raising her skin and tender meat, and never letting her shed a drop of blood. Later, the two got into an argument. Chen Ningrong made hands and feet in her nails and scratched her arm intentionally, leaving a long and thin scar. Although the back was healed, she still left a finger-long scar. , right next to a small mole, you can see it at a glance. At that time, the servant who served by Chen Ningya''s side was fined for this matter, and the father-in-law even got the best scar removal ointment in the palace. But it cannot be completely eliminated, at most it can only be covered up. Before Chen Ningrong got married, the scar was still there. Later, I accompanied the imperial concubine Ling to go to the hot spring in Beigong, and I paid special attention to it. The two arms of the imperial concubine were smooth and fair, not to mention the scar, there was not even a mole on it. ! Of course, at that time, I was only a little suspicious. Later, after inquiring about a lot of things with Chen Ningrong, I became more and more certain. For example, Chen Ningya grew up in the capital and could eat anything, but the imperial concubine in the palace was like prawns. Food allergies, eating more will cause rashes all over the body and shortness of breath, which has never happened before. Also, Chen Ningya likes light and elegant colors, but the imperial concubine prefers red. Chen Ningya is gentle and pleasant, making the imperial concubine public and enthusiastic. The two are completely different in terms of character and preference. So I''m sure that Concubine Ling in the palace is not my father-in-law''s biological daughter at all, it''s a fake! I guess it must be that something happened to Chen Ningya, so my father-in-law had to find such a fake to enter the palace. You said that if this matter is revealed, what will happen to the concubine Ling? I have this handle, she has to protect me! " Speaking of the end, Ouyang actually became proud. Old Jitou was stunned. Before, he thought Ouyang was smart and appreciated her a little more, but now he has completely overturned his perception of her, and couldn''t help but complain: "You should be grateful that your mouth is still strict, If you let Concubine Ling know about this, I''m afraid that you may not be able to see the sun tomorrow, even if it is in my hands, it will not be able to prevent the other party from penetrating the needle, secretly making a black hand, and the Ouyang family behind you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Back to Qingan County Chapter 259 Back to Qing''an County "She dares!" Ouyang stalked his neck and questioned, looking at the old Jitou with a half-smiley eyes, his mind gradually became clearer, and cold sweat broke out unconsciously on his body, goosebumps fell to the ground, and he swallowed it violently. Swallowing his saliva, he said nervously, "I''ve said everything I need to say. You promised to keep it a secret for me!" Lao Jitou was completely speechless to Ouyang Shi. He really didn''t know whether this woman was smart or stupid. It was a miracle that she could live so arrogantly and domineeringly to this day. "Since I promised you, I''ll take care of what I say, and you can go back soon." Lao Jitou left with his hands behind his back, leaving Ouyang''s back gradually blurred. But after half an hour, Ouyang found that the place where she was staying had changed from a dungeon to the main courtyard of the Chen Mansion. All the smashed things in the room were cleaned up, and the curtains were replaced with new ones. Only her bed and bedding were still there. Same as original. The surroundings were quiet, Ouyang Shi was a little nervous, hesitantly went to the ground, but saw two strange servants come in with hot water, and respectfully reported: "Madam, the servants have boiled hot water for you, please take a bath and change your clothes. " At this time, Mrs Ouyang was in a state of embarrassment, with unkempt hair and a dirty face. There was an unpleasant stench on her body. Coupled with that scabbed and disfigured face, she couldn''t even look at her. The two servants didn''t dare to look her in the eye. . Ouyang Shi couldn''t care about so much. He stepped forward in twos and threes and asked sharply, "Where are this lady''s wet nurse and pearls?" The two maids looked at each other and replied humbly: "Mrs Hui, the maids have just been transferred, I don''t know where they went." Ouyang shi suddenly had a bad premonition, and rushed into the yard, seeing the locked door and what she didn''t understand, her people were gone! Only at this moment did she know what it meant to be ineffective every day. The despair went deep into her bones, making her completely panicked, and she fell down in the yard and cried. The two maids came over to persuade him, and finally persuaded Mr. Ouyang to take a bath and rest. In Chen Yangqiu''s study, the old Jitou said with great interest: "Ouyang''s has already sent it back to you, so you can pretend that I have never been there. As for the content of Ouyang''s letter, you can do whatever you want. " After Lao Jitou left, Chen Yangqiu stared at those things in a daze for a long time, picked up the pen, and wrote down! The turbulent undercurrents in Fucheng could not affect Wen Youshan and his group who were already on the road. There were more sick Hu Wenzhi. Wen Youshan did not dare to let the driver go on the road. After arriving at Hu''s house, Wen Youshan bowed and said, "Mr. Hu, you have a good rest, we will go back to the village first." Hu Wenzhi unexpectedly held Wen Youshan back and showed a tired smile, "Master Wen, if you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you sit at home and have a cup of tea." "This" Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya exchanged glances, but nodded in agreement. Mrs. Shen came hurriedly after receiving the news from her servants. Seeing Hu Wenzhi, who had lost a lot of weight, her eyes immediately turned red. If there were still outsiders around, she would have been crying. Chen Ningya understood her discomfort, and went forward to comfort her: "Mr. Hu''s body is almost done, but he is tired from traveling and can''t eat anything good on the road. Now that he is back at home, my sister will take good care of her for a few days, and she will be able to completely recover. recovered." Shen shi wiped away tears and choked: "I would like to thank the two of you. If it weren''t for you, my old man wouldn''t know how much he would have suffered! You said that you haven''t traveled far before, why are there so many disasters this time? It''s hard!" Hu Junyi blushed and lowered his head in shame, "Mother, I''m useless, I didn''t take good care of my father." Hu Wenzhi rescued him and said: "It''s none of the boss''s business, it''s because I''m old and useless, don''t talk about these things, you take Mrs. Wen and a few children to the inner courtyard to sit, and I will be with Mr. Wen and the others. Talk for a while." Shen shi nodded, and led Chen Ningya and the others to the backyard without much thought. After Chen Ningya and the others were seated, Hu Yiyun hurriedly entered the door, and after greeting Chen Ningya, she asked anxiously, "Mother, How is my father?" Shen shi''s mood was much better, and she smiled lightly, "Aunt Wen said it''s fine, and I''ll ask the doctor to come and take a look later." Hu Yiyun twisted his veil and wanted to see Hu Wenzhi. He knew that there were guests in the front yard, so he could only bear it and absently accompany him on the side. Sisters Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing looked at each other, found an excuse to drag Hu Yiyun out, and whispered, "If you want to see your father, I''ll take you there. Anyway, we didn''t talk to Mr. Hu much along the way, and we''re already familiar with it. Now, the front yard is my father and my second and third brothers, how about it? Are you going?" Hu Yiyun bit his lip, struggled for a moment and then responded, followed the Wen family sisters to the front yard, and followed the wall to the window. The three of them were all girls with limited strength, so they could only move rocks and step on them, tiptoeing inside like thieves. Wen Yuanhong noticed those sneaky heads from the beginning, took a sip of tea, concealed the smile on the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes and said, "I''ll come when I go." Wen Yuanzhen was overjoyed, "That''s great, the ghost spirit is out, we can take a peek." Wen Yuanhong, who silently stood behind them, "." The aroma of tea was wafting in the room, Hu Wenzhi pondered for a moment, and went straight to the topic, "Master Wen, thanks to your family for the help of the Fucheng group this time, otherwise Junyi and I would not know when we would be able to return safely." Wen Youshan smiled indifferently, "It''s not a big deal." Hu Wenzhi had a solemn expression, "It''s really not a big deal for you, but it''s like a life-saving straw for our father and son. We father and son will keep this kindness in our hearts, and if there is any need for help in the future, Wen Master, speak up." Hu Wenzhi is a scholar, and he doesn''t make promises easily. Getting such a word from him is more useful than any substantial gratitude. Wen Youshan was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Hu Wenzhi said again: "There is one more thing that I want to discuss with Master Wen. If it doesn''t work, it''s fine. Master Wen doesn''t have to worry about it." "What''s the matter?" Wen Youshan looked blank. They walked together for a few days, what else could he be unaware of? Hu Wenzhi said a little embarrassedly: "I just want to betrothed my youngest daughter to Yuan Hong" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a woman''s exclamation from outside the window, and Wen Yuanhong shouted sharply, "Be careful!" "What''s going on?" Hu Wenzhi looked out the window worriedly, Wen Youshan, Wen Yuanxing and Hu Junyi had already rushed out. The three of them ran out and saw that Wen Yuanhong was holding Hu Yiyun in one hand, and Wen Yuan was lying on the ground quietly with the other, looking painful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： really unexpected Chapter 260 It was really an accident Wen Yuanzhen looked dumbfounded on the side, Hu Yiyun struggled to get up from the ground, his face was white and red, red and white, and he was so frightened that he lost his mind. Wen Yuanhong saw that Hu Yiyun was all right, and looked at Wen Yuanjing in his arms, "But you''re injured?" Wen Yuanjing shook her head obediently, got up from Wen Yuanhong''s arms like a child who did something wrong, pulled Wen Yuanhong up by the way, looked at the few adults who ran over, and hurriedly explained, "We were careless, what did you just do? I didn''t see it!" Wen Youshan: "." Isn''t this place without three hundred taels of silver! Hu Junyi: "." Why didn''t he know that the little girl from the Wen family was so interesting! Wen Yuanxing: "." Sister, do you think we are blind? Wen Yuanhong was a little at a loss, blushing and biting his head to apologize to Hu Yiyun, "I didn''t intend to offend the girl, please forgive me." Hu Yiyun didn''t dare to look at the other''s face at all, and murmured in a low voice, "It was me who was careless, and it has nothing to do with the son." After saying this, she almost exhausted her strength, turned around and staggered and ran away, Wen Yuanzhen came back to her senses and hurriedly chased after her. Wen Yuanjing rolled his eyes, winked at Wen Youshan, smiled with Wen Yuanhong, and ran away. This reaction. The Wen family''s father and son were at a loss, Hu Junyi came back to his senses, smiled awkwardly but politely, "That''s my little sister, I didn''t expect this girl to be so courageous and dare to go to the front yard to listen to it. Corner! Later, I will let my mother discipline her well." As for what happened when Wen Yuanhong met Hu Yiyun just now, Hu Junyi didn''t mention a word, but Wen Yuanhong couldn''t pretend it didn''t happen, and returned to the study full of thoughts. His handsome face was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and he was both uneasy and uneasy. . Hu Junyi whispered in Hu Wenzhi''s ear. Wen Yuanhong was ready to be reprimanded, he mustered up his courage and stepped forward, "Sir." Hu Wenzhi didn''t have the anger he expected, but smiled, as if he was in a good mood. Wen Yuanhong: "?????" Is it possible that Mr. ?? was stimulated and delirious? It must be that Brother Hu did not make it clear! Wen Yuanhong was about to reorganize his language to plead guilty to Hu Wenzhi, but he heard him slowly ask: "I just happened to mention the marriage of children with your father. Yuanhong, if you want to marry my youngest daughter, would you be willing?" Wen Yuanhong was thinking of pleas for the crime, but he didn''t listen to Hu Wenzhi''s words carefully, and blurted out, "I am willing. Sir, what did you say?" Seeing his dazed and sluggish look, Wen Yuanxing was anxious for him, "Second brother, sir, is asking if you want to marry Miss Hu! The girl just now should be Miss Hu." "Hey!" Wen Yuanhong gasped, he was only twelve this year, and only thirteen after the new year, so it''s too early to talk about marriage! Hu Wenzhi frowned when he saw him being so stupid, "What? You don''t want to?" snort! Even if you don''t want to, you have to be willing, hug them all, who else can you marry if my daughter doesn''t marry? Hu Wenzhi made up his mind, staring at Wen Yuanhong like a hungry wolf. Wen Yuanhong was startled, came back to his senses, his heart beat faster, blushed and bowed his head: "I was abrupt just now, I am willing to take responsibility." Who made him so wicked and cheap! He swears that he will never do it again next time, and if he does it again, he will hit the wall! Hu Wenzhi''s expression loosened, and his eyes became more loving when he saw Wen Yuanhong. He laughed and said, "Okay, well, let''s find a time to come to the house to propose a kiss!" Wen Youshan: "?????" So fast? He''s not ready yet! In the backyard, Hu Yiyun ran back to his yard in one breath, with a pretty face that was red and hot, like a boiled red egg, and there were tears in his eyes. Wen Yuanzhen chased after him, panting out of breath and said, "Sister Evian, you are too good at running! I''m really about to die! Today''s events are all accidents, don''t worry, my second brother will meet this matter. Responsible!" Hu Yiyun turned her head slightly, bit her lip and rubbed her handkerchief. She wanted to say that today''s affairs had nothing to do with that young master, but it was about her reputation. She couldn''t say such frivolous words, in her heart. After being agitated, I thought of what Hu Wenzhi said, and I lost my mind. Wen Yuanzhen was still trying his best to comfort her. The entire Hu family is probably the most comfortable with Shen and Chen Ningya. The two gossip about a lot of interesting events in the county town. They didn''t say goodbye until the Wen Yuanzhen sisters came back to Chen Ningya. Shen shi sent people outside the house and turned to meet Hu Wenzhi. At the same time, Wen Youshan, who got on the carriage, looked at Wen Yuanhong with a strange expression, heaved a sigh of relief, and joked, "Ma''am, we have to prepare a dowry when we go back. The marriage of the second child is fixed." Chen Ningya was closing her eyes and resting, she heard a pair of beautiful eyes staring, "What do you mean?" Wen Youshan pouted at the children, and the four children immediately lowered their heads. It was obvious that they had made a mistake and were waiting to be punished. Chen Ningya suddenly had a bad premonition, staring at Wen Yuanhong with a stern voice, "Are you teasing the little girl?" "Cough cough cough" Wen Yuanhong choked on the saliva, his face wrinkled into a bun, and he was full of resentment, "Mother! Your son is not a disciple, how can you tease the little girl!" Chen Ningya sneered, "Who knows! You haven''t grown up in front of me all these years, I''m not sure!" "Mother!" Wen Yuanhong was so angry that he had no choice but to tell Chen Ningya what had just happened. Wen Youshan added, "Actually, before Miss Hu fell, Mr. Hu mentioned to me about the marriage of the children, and Yuan Hong was a coincidence." Afraid that Chen Ningya would misunderstand Hu Yiyun, Wen Yuanzhen hurriedly explained in a low voice: "It was Sister Yiyun who was worried about her father, so I took her to the front yard to take a peek. I swear we really just wanted to take a look at that time, who knew Hu The window of the house is so high that we can''t see it, so we can only lift a stone to stand up. Sister Evian heard Mr. Hu''s astonishing words as soon as she got up and stood firm. As a result, she and her younger sister were taken aback and fell. Also, we didnt expect the second brother to watch our jokes silently from behind, and the result was Chen Ningya was speechless after hearing this. She looked at her son with pity, and said sympathetically, "I still see other people''s jokes! Now I''m a joke!" Wen Yuanhong wanted to cry without tears, "Mother, I''m already miserable enough, stop making fun of me!" Chen Ningya gave him a deep look, but she didn''t say anything. After a long while, she said seriously: "Tell your mother honestly, do you want to marry Miss Hu''s family? Don''t marry someone for the sake of the overall situation, but you don''t care about them. Whether it is hot or cold, this is not what my mother wants to see." Wen Yuanhong raised his head sharply, he really didn''t think about it so much, he couldn''t answer when asked by Chen Ningya. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Shens joy Chapter 261 Shen''s Joy Chen Ningya didn''t force him, she looked lazy, and muttered unhurriedly, "A gentleman is always inseparable from morality and responsibility, and he must be worthy of his own heart in doing things. If you marry Miss Hu, you will not be able to treat him well. She is unrighteous to the Hu family, disloyal to Miss Hu, and unfilial to her parents. People who are unfaithful, unjust and unfilial are cast aside by the world. How can you go a long way in your career in the future? ? That alone is enough for the Censor to spray you to death. There are no precedents for taking concubines in our family. Your father didn''t open it, and your mother doesn''t want you to open it. Therefore, if the Miss Hu family does not like your heart, or you are not satisfied, this marriage can still be ignored. Yes, the big deal is that your mother will come to the door to plead guilty and let the Hu family recognize you as your godson. In this way, Miss Hu''s reputation is also preserved, and the best of both worlds. " This is the retreat that Chen Ningya thought of for him, and it can also save the face of the two families. Wen Yuanhong stared blankly at his mother, shook his head for a long time, and his blank eyes gradually became firm, "Mother, you have carefully thought about what you said, your son, you are right, a gentleman should stand in the world without any blemish, besides, Miss Hu is very good. It''s just that the son always thinks he is young and never thinks about it. Anyway, he wants to get married. It will be the same two years later. ." The corners of Chen Ningya''s mouth rose slightly, because Wen Yuanhong''s mood improved a lot, she sighed: "Remember what you said today, I will ask your father to invite a matchmaker to come to propose marriage in two days, and the rules will follow your elder brother, although The Hu family is not as good as the Zhuo family, but our family doesn''t like to look at people for food, but this goose is used for engagement. I don''t know if we can catch it now?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan patted his chest confidently, "Leave this to me, I can''t do it, I can still hunt, it just happens that I haven''t been to Zhangjiagou for a long time. Clouds go around in the mountains." Chen Ningya nodded slightly and said no more. This side of the Hu family. Shen entered Hu Wenzhi''s study and the doctor just arrived. She didn''t care about the other side. She was all focused on the doctor. When the doctor finished the pulse, she hurriedly asked, "How is it? How is my old man''s health?" The doctor held his beard and laughed softly, his voice calm and slow, "Mrs. Hu, don''t worry, Hu Juren''s body is fine, it''s just a little weaker, it''s easy to take care of, and it''ll be fine if you don''t catch a cold this winter." Shen shi breathed a sigh of relief, and asked the servants to pay the consultation fee and send the doctor away, and then said resentfully: "You said that you are so old, how can you take advantage of it! It''s alright now, tossed back like this! Fortunately, I still With the help of the Wen family, I wouldn''t even dare to think about it!" Hu Wenzhi put his mind at rest, swept away the gloom on his face, and laughed heartily: "Miss don''t have to worry, I just feel relaxed now, and there is nothing wrong with me! Prepare some wine for me later, and I will have a drink in the evening. Cup, celebrate and celebrate." Mr. Shen was confused and suffocated, "What to drink! Didn''t you hear what the doctor just said? Also! What makes you so happy, and you want to celebrate?" Hu Wenzhi became playful, winked at Shen Shi, and said meaningfully: "Of course it''s because my family Evian''s marriage is settled, otherwise why am I happy?" "What?" Shen shi was in disbelief, and immediately shook his head, angrily said: "I know how to make fun of me! If Evian''s marriage is fixed, you will look like that when you come back? It''s not a day or two that I''ve been married to you for a day or two. , I still don''t know what kind of virtue you are!" Hu Wenzhi asked back, "What kind of virtue do I have?" "Dead virtue!" Shen shi spat, his face blushed, this old and unorthodox thing, even if it is old, it is not straight! "Seriously, what good thing makes you so happy?" Shen shi asked. Hu Wenzhi rolled his eyes, "You said it was Evian''s marriage, but you don''t believe it!" "Hey! Damn old man, you''re still having fun, aren''t you!" Shen shi put on his hips, pretending to be annoyed, and asked, "Then tell me, who is the son of Evian?" "It''s far in the sky, right in front of you!" Hu Wenzhi''s voice stretched out, as if he were singing a play. Seeing that Shen shi''s face darkened, he hurriedly said in a serious tone, "It''s the Wen family boy." Shen shi was taken aback, Wen family boy? She thought of Wen Yuanliang subconsciously, and shook her head again. Wen Yuanliang was about to get married. If it weren''t for him, then there was only a barely possible choice! "You mean the second child of the Wen family?" Hu Wenzhi grinned and nodded. Shen Shi was shocked, "Is that really that kid? But I remember that he seems to be doing three things in the Wen family, and he is a few years younger than Evian. Is this appropriate?" Shen''s first reaction was whether the two children were suitable, not whether the Wen family was suitable. Hearing her words, Hu Wenzhi knew that she was quite satisfied with the marriage, and immediately smiled: "What''s wrong? It is said that the third female junior holds gold bricks, and our family Evian is only two years older than Yuan Hong. Marry now, and have children in two or three years, just right!" Shen shi thought about it, it was such a rationale, he immediately laughed and said jokingly, "If I knew this earlier, what were you messing around with!" Speaking of this, Hu Wenzhi''s face became a little more disappointed, and he sighed: "If it wasn''t for this trip, I would not have made up my mind to marry Evian to Yuanhong, don''t you know, I met the boss along the way. What happened! I fell ill on the way there. It was Yuan Hong and his brothers who gave up their carriage to our father and son. After everything was arranged properly along the way, we arrived at Fucheng safely. When I got to Fucheng, I found the mansion of my old friend. Unfortunately, there are no children who are ready for marriage. I asked them to inquire. There was news, but I was worried. , Only then did I know that the two companies I introduced were not good people at all. Although they both had the reputation of being a scholar, one died and the original partner was looking for a sequel, and the other was a bad wife. How could I marry my daughter to such a family? At that time, I had a showdown with that friend. The boss listened to the man in private, saying that our family was too good at being bad, and some unpleasant remarks. When I found out about this, I became angry and fell ill. After moving out of that house, I lived in an inn. When I went there, the place like an inn was not suitable for recuperating. In addition, my heart was stagnant. My illness didnt get better, but it got worse. Fortunately, Yuanliang and the others found me at this time and took me to the Wen familys other courtyard. If I hadn''t been to the Wen family''s other courtyards, I wouldn''t have known that the Wen family had accumulated such a large family fortune after being silent all these years. The other courtyards have three entrances, several large and small courtyards, and small pavilions and pavilions. The garden cant be won without thousands of taels, plus Yuan Hong is more talented than Yuan Liang in reading, Yuan Liang has become a scholar, not to mention Yuan Hong, instead of staring at those who dont know the details. , it is better to marry Evian to Yuan Hong, even if the child fails to be a scholar, with the family background of the Wen family and the husband and wife of Mr. Wen, Evian will not be sad in the future. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： back to the village Chapter 262 Back to the Village After going through so many things, Hu Wenzhi now thinks not only about finding a husband with fame and fame for Hu Yiyun, but also about his looks and family background. As long as his daughter lives well in the future, he will recognize him even if he has no fame. Mrs. Shen didn''t expect Hu Wenzhi to suffer so many crimes, and she was so distressed that she burst into tears, "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let you and the eldest go out alone. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva blessed me, and nothing major happened!" Hu Wenzhi didn''t feel anything, he said with a hilarious smile, "I got a good son-in-law!" Shen shi burst into laughter, the uncomfortable emotions couldn''t be brewed anymore, she rolled her eyes at Hu Wenzhi, and said, "Since the marriage is settled, I will tell Evian, lest she keep pretending to be troubled, and don''t give a **** in front of me. Dare to mention it, I''m afraid I''ll get angry in a hurry!" Hu Wenzhi nodded and said casually when Shen shi turned around: "The Wen family should come to propose a marriage in a few days, you ask Evian to prepare well." "Got it!" Shen shi walked away without looking back, her brisk steps could tell how good she was at this moment. Wen Youshan''s family left the Hu family and went directly back to Fushan Village. When they arrived at the village, it was already late. The sunset was gorgeous and colorful. The village seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light. From time to time, people come to offer incense, and the bumpy dirt road into the village is not only doubled in width, but also paved with flagstones and planted with fruit trees on both sides. The dilapidated thatched huts are nowhere to be seen in the village, and most people build tall and spacious stones. Houses, the worst is also a mix of stone and adobe houses. The clothes of the villagers rarely see patches, which shows how much better the village has been in these years. Wen''s carriage passed Sun''s house at the foot of the mountain. Ye was sending a group of family members out. When he saw the familiar carriage, he immediately asked, "But Aning is back?" Chen Ningya opened the curtain first. Seeing several unfamiliar faces outside, she nodded politely and smiled softly at Mrs Ye: "Just got back, go to sit at home another day." Mr. Ye understood and responded with a smile. The carriage went far, and Ye''s sister-in-law said enviously, "Is this the richest lady in your village?" "Not only is she the richest, but she is also a talented lady!" someone next to him added. Ye''s sister-in-law tutted: "It''s a big family, but it''s different, and I don''t know if their scholar is married?" When Mrs Ye heard the words, the smile on her face faded, and she lowered her eyes and said, "These things are not something we should worry about. Well, it''s getting late, don''t you have to go to town?" Ye''s family is far away and it will take a day to walk. This group of people plans to go to the town. They will buy some things from the town tomorrow morning and go back directly to save time. After listening to Ye''s words, this group of people immediately shut up and hurried out. to Fushan Village. The news that Wen Youshan''s family came back quickly spread throughout the entire village, and the people in the village immediately turned their attention to this family. Surprisingly, the first person to come was the village chief. The village chief is not young. Over the years, he has gradually let his son take over. He has not asked about the village affairs for a long time. Today, the sun came out from the west. Wen Youshan was busy letting the servants watch the tea, and then let the kitchen serve snacks. After a long time, he sat down and asked, "Uncle, you still come to the door so late, but what''s the matter?" The village chief''s voice was hoarse and he spoke much slower, "It doesn''t really matter, I just wanted to ask you, is Yuanliang back?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Uncle, Yuanliang still has to study, so naturally he will stay in Fucheng." The village chief shook his head in disapproval, "This study is a lifetime event, although it is important, it cannot delay the succession of the lineage. At that time, you were in a hurry, and I couldn''t ask you any questions. Now Yuanliang has become a scholar, and he It''s time to put his marriage on the agenda." Wen Youshan was stunned, with a funny face, "Uncle, I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell you that our trip this time was for Yuanliang''s marriage. He will get married at the end of this year, so you don''t have to worry about it." Now it was the village chief''s turn to be shocked, he snorted several times, and frowned slowly, "Such a big thing is settled? What''s the situation with the woman? Don''t be confused and answer!" Wen Youshan also heard something at this moment, thinking that the village chief also wanted to be a matchmaker for Wen Yuanliang, and immediately explained politely: "My future eldest daughter-in-law is the niece of the director of Wenshan Academy, you Wenshan Academy Maybe you don''t know, but it''s the largest academy in Dizhou, and Yuanliang is studying there now." The village chief seemed to be stunned by Wen Youshan''s words, and murmured: "This family is not lower than our county magistrate! Yuanliang really said that kind of girl?" Wen Youshan nodded heavily and added: "Uncle, if you want me to say, the magistrate must be polite in front of the president of Wenshan Academy. They heard that it was from the Hanlin Academy, an official in the capital!" The village chief swallowed his saliva, and did not dare to question Wen Youshan''s words again, but his brows became more and more wrinkled. Seeing him like this, Wen Youshan''s face gradually darkened, and his voice rose a lot, "Uncle, it''s okay to say what you want to say, if it''s all right, it will be dark, and I will send you down the mountain. Can''t see clearly." The village chief hesitated, finally sighed, shook his head, got up and left. Wen Youshan felt that something was wrong, so he asked the servants to go out and inquire. The servants came back and reported: "Master, it seems that the old village chief wants to marry his granddaughter to the eldest young master. The village chief''s wife also means the same, but the master''s family is in a hurry and they have no time to speak." "The village chief''s granddaughter?" Wen Youshan frowned slightly. The servant nodded, "It''s the daughter of the village chief''s youngest son." "Mr. Wu? Didn''t he open a shop in the town?" Wen Youshan looked surprised. The servant nodded and said, "Mr. Wu opened a shop in the town, and both sons were sent to Xiucai in Taohua Village. After knowing the ability of Xiucai, he was very jealous. It happened that the eldest young master was in the middle of Xiucai. I want to marry the master, but I heard that Wu Laosan only has a daughter, and the baby must be like an eyeball, and that girl only wants to marry a scholar and be a talented lady." Wen Youshan''s face darkened a bit when he heard the words, but he was glad that Wen Yuanliang didn''t come back with them, otherwise he didn''t know how many troubles would happen. Wen Youshan was happy, but the village chief returned home with a sullen face. As soon as he entered the house, the village chief''s wife asked impatiently, "How is it? Did Wen Youshan agree?" Mr. Wu grinned calmly, "Mother, what are you talking about! My father has already gone out, so how dare Wen Youshan not give my father face?" The village chief slowly sat down, looked at his younger son with a blank expression, and said, "It''s too late, Yuanliang''s marriage has already been decided." (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： come again Chapter 263 Come to the door again Wu Qiaoqiao, the third daughter of Wu''s third child, looked shy, and her face changed suddenly when she heard this, and her veil fell to the ground. Wu''s third wife, Mrs. Wang, was agitated and asked in a sharp voice, "Dad, have you been deceived? How could there be such a coincidence? We just mentioned it, and their family is engaged!" The village chief''s wife said unhappily, "Does their family despise our family Qiaoqiao?" "Mother! What happened to our Qiaoqiao? She grew up in the palm of our hands and grew up in the town. She also recognized a lot of words with her two brothers. Is there any other girl in Fushan Village who can follow us Qiaoqiao? Are they on a par?" Wang snorted angrily and automatically ignored the two girls from the Wen family. The village chief looked at the noisy family, his face sinking like water. Only after Wang''s confrontation did he realize that the father-in-law''s expression was wrong, and he shut his mouth, but his heart was very unconvinced. Third Wu asked, "Dad, what did the Wen family say?" The village chief raised his eyelids, leaning on crutches and said expressionlessly, "I''m engaged to the niece of the dean of Fucheng Wenshan College, a high-stakes family, what should our family compare to others?" When he said this, the village chief felt a sense of loss and daze. He has always been the head of Fushan Village. No matter how well the Wen family lived, why don''t you want to find him as the village chief? Being respected and respected for a lifetime, suddenly realizing that there are people outside people, there are heavens outside, this feeling is really powerless. Wu Laosan stood up in shock, "The ladies of Fucheng? Why!" Wu Laosan subconsciously thought that Wen Youshan was fooling his father, and that the ladies in the city and the good people in the county might not be able to get married, so why would he have the Wen family? Of course, there is another point, he will never admit that he is jealous. The village chief laughed and said, "Why? Just because people have the ability to send their children to study next to the dean of Wenshan Academy, and the dean''s appreciation, our family doesn''t have this ability, I haven''t mentioned the matter of marriage, they just Tell me the news of the engagement, this time they are going to go to Fucheng to hire, the date is set, and Yuanliang didn''t come back, so let''s show Qiaoqiao another good family!" "I don''t want it!" Wu Qiaoqiao slapped the table angrily, covering her face and running away. Wang was stunned for a moment, and quickly chased after him. The village chief''s wife couldn''t help scolding Wu Laosan, "Look at the good daughter you raised, she is ignorant and unruly, her heart is higher than the sky! I don''t want to see if she has that fate!" "Mother!" Wu Laosan raised his voice a few degrees, followed impatiently, and said, "Can''t you say a few words less? If the child''s mother heard that, she would have to quarrel with you again." "You''re not a filial son!" The village head mother-in-law scolded angrily and left in a fit of anger, clearly not wanting to take care of this mess. The village chief entered the room after a while, and when he saw that the old wife had already undressed and was about to lie down, he sighed a few times and frowned, "You said that this is a trouble, tomorrow you ask the eldest and second-in-law to persuade the old man. Three families, if the third daughter-in-law is unwilling to choose a family for Qiaoqiao near us, then let them go back to town." "I''m not going!" The village chief mother-in-law said solemnly, she wasn''t happy! I didn''t see those white-eyed wolves coming over to coax her, and she wanted her to be in love and stick to her cold ass. She wasn''t being cheap. The village chief''s expression changed, and he was extremely helpless, "You said that you are also getting old, why are you more willful! I know you don''t like Qiaoqiao''s temperament, but no matter what, she is our granddaughter, if Qiaoqiao gets married Well, there''s light on your face, isn''t it?" If the village chief had told her these words before, she would have listened, but now she lives comfortably and has the face she deserves. Look, I can''t expect to be exposed! It''s good that they don''t block me in the future! As for the marriage, I''m not talking about you, the eyes of the mother and daughter are not generally high, and I really let the eldest and the second daughter-in-law persuade me, maybe they will If you are complained, you should stop looking for trouble for the eldest and the second family, and I will rely on them to support them in the future!" The village chief''s wife could see clearly that although the youngest son is the most respectable, the three sons are not as good as the eldest and the second in terms of earning money. The two of them have earned a lot from mulberry and silkworm farming over the years. The cultivation is big and bright, and she also bought a lot of land in the next village. She lives well, and more importantly, she is filial to her, which is many times better than the disobedient third child! Seeing that his wife couldn''t make sense, the village chief sighed again, but he couldn''t wait for his wife to compromise, but he heard his wife''s snoring and was speechless. The room of Mr. Wu and his wife. Wang entered the door with a stern face. He was out of breath and made a lot of noise. Wu Laosan was drinking a small wine with peanuts. He was so disturbed by Wang''s movement that his face turned black. He threw a peanut heavily and scolded: "Do you need to clean up? Give me some peace!" Seeing Wu Laosan like this, Wang knew that he was drunk again. If it was normal, she would not be afraid, but the drunk Wu Laosan couldn''t make sense. If he messed with him, he could beat people to death desperately. , she has been repaired a lot before. For the sake of his own life, Mrs. Wang instantly restrained herself and shrank to the side, planning to wait until Mr. Wu wakes up tomorrow before talking to him. The next day. Fushan Village was still shrouded in the dim morning light, and the fog filled the air. Looking at the weather, it seemed that the weather was not good. Wen Youshan got up early in the morning. For fear that the weather in late autumn would change, he quickly called Wen Yuanhong up, and the father and son summed it up. , called a few guards into the carriage and drove all the way to Zhangjiagou. From Fushan Village to Zhangjiagou, it takes a horse-drawn carriage to drive the road from the dawn of the day and it takes dark to arrive. Fortunately, the villagers in Zhangjiagou have had a lot better these years, and they also know how to repair the road in and out of the village, otherwise it is uncertain. Can''t come in a day. Just after noon, the village chief came to the door again, this time it was not only him but also Wu Laosan, Wang Shi and Wu Qiaoqiao. Wu Qiaoqiao was the first time to enter Wen''s house. Although Wen''s house was average, it was huge inside, and there was a front and rear yard. At first glance, he was satisfied. The housekeeper brought the group into the main room and offered tea cups: "Several, please take your time, our wife will be here in a while." The village chief raised his eyes and asked slowly, "Where''s your master?" The housekeeper replied politely: "Our master took the second young master out as soon as the day dawned, as if he was going to catch the geese." "Catch geese?" The village chief was a little puzzled. The housekeeper laughed and said, "Yes, it is said that the second young master will be hired. Because the first young master uses a bunch of geese when he is hired, the second young master should also follow this rule." The village chief''s expression changed greatly, and he suddenly held the butler''s hand, which startled the butler, but he ignored him and only asked: "You mean Yuan Hong is going to be hired? Isn''t he still young? How could he be? Getting married so early?" He didn''t get the slightest bit of wind on this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： predictable Chapter 264 The complexion of Wu Laosan''s family also became very ugly. When Wu Laosan woke up this morning, Wang told him about his plans. Since Wen Yuanliang has already engaged, it is still a big family in the city, so they can''t do anything about it. , I had to take the next step and tell Wu Qiaoqiao to the second child of the Wen family. Anyway, Wu Qiaoqiao is about the same age as the second child of the Wen family, which is just right. Wu Laosan did not agree at first, but Wang specially invited his father-in-law to come over. The two of them knew about him and moved them with affection, and finally persuaded Wu Laosan, so they went to the door together to have a look. It''s really promising to bring up the marriage, who knows that I haven''t said anything yet? People are also engaged. Isn''t this a joke? The housekeeper was not aware of it, and explained while struggling: "Our second young master is going to marry a young lady from the Huju family in the county town. Hu Juren is our young master''s enlightenment mentor. What''s strange about getting married earlier?" As soon as he heard that the other party was a girl from a family, the village chief''s hand instantly loosened, he let it down weakly, he laughed dryly, and walked out tremblingly, saying, "Since your master is not here, we will leave first, another day. Find him again." The housekeeper was confused, and after politely sending the village chief''s family away, he hurried to report to Chen Ningya, "Madam, according to your instructions, the village chief''s family has left." "Well." Chen Ningya didn''t move, not even her expression changed, as if everything was under her control. Wen Yuanzhen gave a thumbs up admiringly and patted Chen Ningya''s ass, "Mother, you are really amazing, how do you know what the village chief grandpa''s purpose is?" In her opinion, her mother is simply predictable, and she can''t be more powerful. Chen Ningya put down the account book in a funny way, turned her shoulders lazily, and a strand of blue silk fell to her chest, making her look more sloppy, and her voice was lazy like a cat, "What''s so hard to guess? It was so late last night. After the village chief came to the door, your father said that the village chiefs youngest son wanted to marry our family, but he was blocked by your father last night. Now he came to the door again and brought Wu Laosans family over, obviously he did not intend to give up. If they had self-knowledge, they would have known that they couldn''t continue to beat your elder brother''s idea. Although your engagement has not been made clear, the people in the village are tacitly aware of it. Apart from your elder brother and you, who else in our family will be cared about? What''s more, what Wu Laosan brought was his daughter, and everyone knew Sima Zhao''s heart. This time, I learned from your father that he was old at the beginning of the other party, and I didn''t go out to meet people, so as not to meet the embarrassment of the next two families. " Wen Yuanzhen nodded vigorously, admiring Chen Ningya tightly. When Wu Laosan and his family returned home, they couldn''t help but slap Wang Shi and complained, "It''s all your bad idea, and I almost lost my face!" Wang Shi covered his face, but was not convinced. Relying on the fact that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were at home, he choked with Wu Lao San, "I''m not here for this family! The eldest and the second have to study, and your shop will also make money. For a few dollars, its not as good as the eldest brother and the second brother who grow mulberries and raise silkworms. If Qiao Qiao can marry into the Wen family, let alone the betrothal gifts, we will be able to live comfortably for several years. The beam repair has also been settled, don''t you still want to be a talented father? If you don''t have money, it''s all bullshit!" "You still said that?" Wu Laosan raised his slap fiercely and threatened Wang, for fear that Wang would let his parents know about it and make him lose face in front of his parents and brothers. Its not that he never thought about coming back to grow mulberries and raise silkworms over the years, but he couldnt do physical work, and secondly, he couldnt save himself. At that time, when he went out of the village, he spoke harshly, and he would never scrape food in the soil in his life. Mr. Wang shrank his neck and didn''t really mention it, and muttered weakly, "What should I do now? It''s unrealistic to marry the Wen family. Do you have any other ideas?" Mr. Wu pushes away the Wang family irritably, carefully pondering the affairs at home, and after thinking about it, he is depressed to find that he is really very short of money. Isn''t there a better choice for the Wen family? He can''t believe it! Thinking like this, Wu Laosan decisively put on his shoes and went to the ground, asked Wang to pack his luggage, and hurried back to Yuchang Town with his wife and daughter. The village chief did not stop when he received the news. He watched his younger son leave the village, and then went back to Mrs. Wus house and talked with him for a long time. The next day, the father and son also went to Yuchang Town. Hand it over to Boss Wu. The Wen Youshan father and son, who were galloping in the Zhangjiagou mountains, didnt know these things at all. They walked around in the mountains and searched everywhere, but only encountered a few ordinary wild ducks, and there were no so-called geese at all. Zhang Yun was afraid of delaying Wen Yuanhong''s major event, so he called for help from the powerful hunters around him. The group jumped up and down in the mountains, and the noise was so loud that the deer and the deer fought several times, but they didn''t even see a single feather of the geese. Wen Yuanhong was extremely disappointed, and lowered his head and bowed his head in despair. Wen Youshan asked him, "I can''t find it if I can''t find it, why don''t my father go to Hu''s house and discuss with Mr. Hu to see how to solve it?" Wen Yuanhong refused without thinking, "Women get married once in a lifetime, I don''t want Miss Hu to feel sorry, since she wants to get married, she can''t talk to others. If you have something to do, you can go out first, anyway, there are still several guards in our family. My safety is absolutely fine." Wen Youshan shook his head, "Then let''s look for it together. Go in the direction of the river and look for it." Now I can only try my luck, and there is no other way. The group continued to walk without saying a word. Many hunters in the mountains built small wooden huts, so there is no need to be afraid that there is nowhere to go when it gets dark, and they are fully prepared this time, let alone worry. . It''s a pity that they overestimated the nearby hunters this time, and they were unfamiliar with the mountains in Zhangjiagou. They even lost their way while walking. The surrounding trees are obviously much denser and intertwined. The roots hang from the trees and follow the beads. Like a curtain, it was all over the place, so that they couldn''t see the way ahead. Wen Youshan frowned when he saw the environment, and told Wen Yuanhong, "Follow Dad, let''s walk along the river, and don''t enter the woods on both sides." From here, the woods are pitch-dark, and they don''t know what dangers are in it. To be honest, this place is really not a place to stay for a long time, and he always has a bad premonition. This hunch soon came true. I saw that the river that was crystal clear just now gradually turned red. It was very light at first. Wen Youshan thought it was an illusion, but the further he went, the deeper the color of the river, even Xiaobai Wen Yuanhong realized that something was wrong. "Father, look at that river, why is it red? Is there red ore on it?" Wen Yuanhong looked confused. Wen Youshan had a sullen face, raised his ears vigilantly to listen to the surrounding movement, and said, "Be careful, those are blood, not ore." (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： in distress Chapter 265 Distress Wen Yuanhong''s complexion changed, he looked around suspiciously, but he couldn''t see anything, and his nerves became more and more tense. The guard consciously walked to the front of Wen Youshan and said: "Master, let''s open the way. If you find something wrong, you and the second young master will run back immediately." "Run? Where do you want to run?" An unfamiliar voice sounded abruptly, so frightened that Wen Yuanhong''s scalp was about to explode, his big bright eyes stared round, looking around, pretending to be calm and asking, "Who? The voice did not answer his question, but said, "Who sent you here?" Wen Yuanhong was about to speak, but Wen Youshan had already covered his mouth and bowed respectfully: "We originally went into the mountains to catch wild geese, but we got lost in the mountains and hit here by accident, and no one assigned us. ." The man was silent for a moment, then asked indifferently, "How can I trust you?" "This" Wen Youshan was in trouble for a while, how would he prove it? Because the other party is elusive, he can''t even hear the sound of the other party''s location now, so he doesn''t dare to take risks, so he can only explain helplessly: "We are villagers of Fushan Village, my surname is Wen, and my uncle''s family is Zhangjiagou. People, we really came here to catch the wild goose to hire the child, I don''t know what the son said. But I can guarantee that we will keep our mouths shut when we leave here, and we will not spread the news about the son. " Wen Youshan reassured him over and over again, but he planned for the worst in his heart. If the other party didn''t let them go, he would fight to the death. "Your last name is Wen? What''s your name?" an unfamiliar voice asked. Wen Youshan''s heart sank, thinking, could it be that the other party didn''t even let his family go? But no matter what he thought, he still didn''t dare to deceive the other party. He intuitively told him that this person was very dangerous, so it was better not to be self-defeating. "My name is Wen Youshan." After finishing speaking, Wen Youshan closed his eyes and looked resigned, but protected Wen Yuanhong behind him, and waited for a long time without being able to wait for the other party to make a sound. The group didn''t dare to move, they just stood there dumbfounded until it was almost dark. Wen Yuanhong didn''t care from the initial fear to the last. He looked around and shouted with all his strength, "Hey! Are you still there? Can we go?" No one answered him, he frowned and shouted a few more times, but heard Zhang Yun''s voice behind him, "Why did you come here? If it wasn''t for Yuan Hong''s shout, I would have thought you all went down the mountain. What! How is it? But did you find the wild goose?" Wen Youshan turned around suddenly, his face pale. Zhang Yun didn''t know why, looked around vigilantly, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Youshan, have you encountered a beast?" Wen Youshan shook his head, glanced back secretly absentmindedly, and said unnaturally, "It''s nothing, can we go back?" These words were not only addressed to Zhang Yun, but also to the invisible son. Zhang Yun didn''t know, and said dryly: "Then let''s go back. There are probably no geese in this mountain. We came here at the wrong time. If we can''t, you can tell your in-laws and see if we can replace them with wooden geese." Wen Youshan nodded noncommittally. He was only relieved when he walked out of this unfamiliar mountain. It is impossible to get out of this mountain tonight. It wasn''t until everyone fell asleep that Wen Youshan slowly opened his eyes, thinking about what happened during the day, but he couldn''t fall asleep. The next day, he was woken up by an exclamation. He subconsciously rolled over and sat up, thinking that the man had repented and wanted to settle accounts with them. Wen Yuanhong on the side of ?? said in surprise: "Dad, look, a pair of geese suddenly appeared in the wooden house! Uncle Zhang Yun and the others said they didn''t know, but you went out to catch them in the middle of the night?" Wen Youshan and the two geese stared at each other with big eyes and a helpless tone, "If I had the ability, I wouldn''t have to take you around in the mountains like a headless fly for several days." "That''s weird!" Wen Yuanhong murmured to his feet, looked at the pair of geese, and pondered, "No one went out, so the pair of geese must have flown in by themselves." The hunter who followed Zhang Yun into the door heard the words and joked: "It''s really possible! It''s warm in this room at night, and the geese also need to shelter from the cold." "Hahahaha." When the people around him heard the words, they burst into laughter. Zhang Yun looked at Wen Youshan calmly, and asked, "We have geese, and we have hunted a lot of prey, but are we going to leave the mountain?" Wen Youshan nodded without thinking, wishing to leave this weird place quickly. The father and son left quickly with a group of people, went down the mountain, and went straight to Zhang Jin''s house, completely unaware that a pair of eyes behind them were staring at them, making sure that they disappeared after entering the courtyard. Wen Youshan, who returned from Zhangjiagou to Fushan Village, was uneasy for two days because of something in his heart. Seeing that the village was calm and nothing was happening, he gradually relaxed, and after discussing with Chen Ningya, he was ready. Najiri, invited a reputable matchmaker in the county to propose marriage to the Hu family. The two families had already agreed, Najib passed smoothly, and the news of the marriage of the Hu family''s youngest daughter was also spread. At that time, Feng Hongyu had just brought Chen Xiaodie back to Qing''an County, and the servants went in to report. After a while, Huang came out with a group of servants, looking at Chen Xiaodie up and down with a pair of eyes. Chen Xiaodie was already mentally prepared, she bowed to the Huang family without being humble or arrogant, and said softly: "Xiaodie has seen her mother-in-law." Seeing that Chen Xiaodie looks very good, well-behaved, quiet and elegant, Huang''s heart has dissipated, and she smiled happily: "It''s good to be back, you''re exhausted on the road, hurry in and rest. rest." Feng Hongyu and Qingzhu gave two orders, called Mrs Huang, and accompanied Chen Xiaodie into the house. Feng Xinghai also came in after a while. The servants offered tea cups with great wink, and Chen Xiaodie stood up and respectfully bowed to Feng Xinghai Huang''s tea. The two of them didn''t embarrass Chen Xiaodie, they drank her tea and recognized her as a daughter-in-law, and the matter of their hasty marriage was turned over. Feng Hongyu saw it in his eyes, but could not accept it with peace of mind, got up and knelt down and explained: "Father-in-law, there was something going on in the palace at that time, father-in-law was too busy, mother-in-law was ill again, father-in-law was afraid of delaying Xiaodie''s marriage. , Let''s get married as soon as possible, because the time is relatively short, I''m afraid it will be too late if you pass by, so I have to ask Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen for help. Originally Uncle Wen thought it was inappropriate and suggested me to invite Mr. Hu to come forward, but Mr. Hu fell ill, so I had no choice but to propose to recognize Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen as godfather. that is. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Chen Xiaodie first met Chen Ningya Chapter 266 Chen Xiaodie met Chen Ningya for the first time Huang Shi was stunned for a moment, thinking that the prefect''s wife was seriously ill, and now she looked at Chen Xiaodie with a bit more pity, "Your father is also thinking of the two of you, now that you are married, the other things are It doesn''t matter, you can live in peace." Feng Hongyu didn''t expect Huang to talk so well, and felt a little more guilty, "Mother, Xiaodie and I will stay in the county for a few more days before returning to the academy to study. During this time, let Xiaodie accompany you." "Okay, okay" With such a filial son, Huang''s smile was so hard that he could not see his eyes, and he completely forgot the ugly words he said before. Feng Xinghai didn''t bother to care about her, looked at Feng Hongyu and said in a deep voice, "Since that''s the case, you already recognized the godfather and godmother, so you should go and walk around, so as not to fall into the ground." "Yes." Feng Hongyu responded before Huang''s voice. Mrs. Huang looked at Chen Xiaodie, and she held back what she wanted to say and rolled her eyes. Feng Xinghai was satisfied with his son''s sensibleness, and his voice became much gentler, "By the way, what are you godfather and godmother doing in Fucheng?" Hearing Feng Xinghai''s words, he knew how satisfied he was with Feng Hongyu''s recognized godfather. The Huang family felt more and more blocked, and couldn''t help pouring cold water: "It''s your turn to worry about what people do in Fucheng? You take yourself too seriously. Now! The Wen family really likes our family, and they won''t come back and never come to the door. Look, now they are engaged to the Hu family and they heard it from someone else!" The Huang family determined that the Wen family took advantage of the fact that Feng Hongyu did not marry Hu Yiyun. Feng Hongyu didn''t care about the yin and yang of the Huang family, but looked at Feng Xinghai in surprise, "Father, the Wen family is married to the Hu family? Who is it? Yuan Hong?" Now it was Feng Xinghai''s turn to be stunned, "Yuan Hong? Isn''t that Yuan Liang?" He remembered that Wen Yuanhong was a few years younger than Wen Yuanliang. Feng Hongyu shook his head and said warmly: "Godfather and godmother went to Fucheng this time to hire Yuanliang. The other party is the niece of the director of Wenshan Academy. She will get married at the end of the year, so it can''t be Yuanliang." "Hi!" Feng Xinghai gasped, "Is this true?" Feng Hongyu nodded firmly, "If you don''t believe me, ask Xiaodie, Xiaodie knows more about Zhuo''s family than me." Chen Xiaodie was named and immediately replied respectfully: "The surname of the president of Wenshan Academy is Zhuo, I don''t know the exact name, I only know that he is from the Zhuo family in the capital, and the Zhuo family is full of noble families, and he is also a jinshi. He was born and went to Wenshan Academy after resigning from the Hanlin Academy. His own brother and my father are close friends and are quite famous in the literary world. Miss Zhuo is his jewel. I heard that Miss Zhuo first fell in love with Wen Gongzi. The marriage was settled when it was in the provincial capital." Feng Xinghai was overjoyed, patted his legs and said, "This is a good thing! We will come to congratulate them together after they are done with their work in two days." Feng Hongyu smiled and nodded in response. Huang was stunned by Chen Xiaodie''s remarks, but she didn''t say anything. When she was carrying Feng Xinghai and Feng Hongyu behind her back, she secretly muttered: "Xiaodie, tell your mother, is it the Zhuo family who is powerful or your family? sharp?" Chen Xiaodie was stunned, then smiled and said: "Mother, it''s not like that, our two political positions are different, my grandfather is a patriarch with high power, and I also have an aunt who is a concubine in the palace. On the surface, it is natural that our Chen family is stronger, but in terms of background, our Chen family cannot be compared with the Zhuo family. The Zhuo family has existed for hundreds of years, and the branches are flourishing. Whether it is an official or a businessman, it is extremely powerful. I heard that there are several capable generals. In addition, the clansmen are low-key and do not like to publicize. People should use wisdom to describe it. " Huang was so shocked that she didn''t speak for a long time, but she was too jealous. She thought that her son married a lady from a wealthy family, and she was definitely the first in the county. The way she came was so extraordinary, how could she overwhelm the lady of the Wen family? When she thought that someone she had always looked down on had somehow become her son''s godfather and godmother, she felt that she was holding her breath in her chest and couldn''t hold back! But in front of Chen Xiaodie, she couldn''t say what she wanted to say, let alone feel aggrieved. Chen Xiaodie didn''t notice it. She entered the new house that Huang''s family had prepared for her. She looked back and smiled with satisfaction: "Mother, this room is really nice, I like it very much." Huang came back to his senses, took a deep breath, forced himself to forget those messy things, and concentrated on dealing with Chen Xiaodie. This is the living ancestor of the family, so he has to take care of him, and his son''s future depends on his daughter-in-law''s family! The next day, Feng Xinghai found out that Wen Youshan''s family was still in the county seat, and immediately brought Huang and Feng Hongyu to the door. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya received the news and rushed out to greet them. "Brother Feng, what kind of wind blows your family? I''m still thinking about going to your house when I have time in two days." This is also a disguised explanation for why he didn''t come. Feng Xinghai''s smile became even brighter, "It''s all a family, don''t be so outlandish! I just received the news yesterday, and I didn''t come here earlier to join in the fun, so don''t be picky!" "How come!" The two exchanged warmly, Feng Hongyu followed behind them, and Chen Ningya took Huang and Chen Xiaodie to the backyard. It was the first time that Chen Ningya saw Chen Xiaodie, she stared at her face a few times without any trace, her eyes darkened a bit, and she said with a light smile, "We didn''t have time to see you when you and Hongyu got married that day. On the one hand, looking at it today, as my girl said, it is fate that I have four or five similarities with her." Said, Chen Ningya inserted a gold hairpin on Chen Xiaodie''s head. The gold hairpin was of excellent color and was inlaid with jade. At first glance, it was a precious thing, and the jewelry store in the county town could not buy it. Mrs Huang, who was on the side, looked increasingly unhappy. The gift she gave to Chen Xiaodie yesterday was a jade bracelet with a good water head. It will be revealed, and I have to pretend to brag about it. Chen Ningya knew about the Huang family and knew that she was unhappy, but she didn''t care. Chen Xiaodie stared blankly at Chen Ningya''s face, and murmured, "Ganniang, it''s better to say that I and Ganniang look alike rather than me and Sister Wen." It was only now that Mrs. Huang took a serious look at the two people''s appearance, and looked back and forth several times. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that the two were indeed similar in appearance. If she didn''t say it, outsiders would think they were mothers. woman! Chen Ningya was calm, and said with an elegant chuckle: "There are many similar people in the world. I just keep remembering what my girl said, just mention it casually, you don''t have to take it to heart." (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： startled Chapter 267 Shocked Chen Xiaodie nodded softly, and looked at Chen Ningya with a little more admiration, "I don''t know, my mother left early, my father said that I look like my mother and not like him, sometimes I always Staring at my face and reminiscing about my mother, I will also think about what my mother looks like, and when I see my godmother today, I can finally imagine a thing or two." Chen Ningya suppressed the doubts in her heart and said: "It seems that Hongyu didn''t recognize me as a godmother in vain. After that, I will love you more." Chen Xiaodie laughed even more happily. I don''t know if it was because of Chen Ningya''s appearance. She always felt that she wanted to be close for no reason. Finally, Feng Hongyu came to call someone, and Chen Xiaodie reluctantly went back. In contrast to Chen Xiaodie''s joy, Mrs. Huang had to complain to Feng Xinghai when she returned to the room, "What does Mrs. Wen mean? She gave her daughter-in-law a golden hairpin on purpose, and deliberately pressed me on the head? She also kissed her daughter-in-law like a mother and daughter. Oh, huh! I don''t even think that even if she did this, Xiaodie wouldn''t be her daughter-in-law!" Feng Xinghai was in a good mood because he had a chat with Wen Youshan, and when he heard this, he rolled his eyes angrily, with a look of disdain, "Is there any need for others to compare with you? The daughter-in-law of Wen''s family who has never been through the door is no better than you. Poor daughter-in-law! If you can''t bring out good things yourself, you can''t let others give them away?" Yes, he saw the abrupt golden hairpin on Chen Xiaodie''s head on the way. It was clear that Chen Ningya gave her the golden hairpin she wore on her head. Mrs Huang was so annoyed that the veil was about to be shredded, "What do you mean? If my family had more money, I would be able to make up my mind, why do you blame me for not being able to do it?" Feng Xinghai was so happy, he got up and left with a cold snort, not even in the mood to scold Huang. Huang became more and more resentful, and his heart was full of anger, and everything was not pleasing to the eye. At the same time, Chen Xiaodie was next to Feng Hongyu, tender and sweet, but she was thinking of Chen Ningya, and asked curiously, "Husband, what do you think my mother looks like?" "Huh?" Feng Hongyu tilted his head slightly, smiled inexplicably, and the warm breath hit, Chen Xiaodie couldn''t help blushing, looked at him angrily, and said softly: "You also know that my mother is very young in me. When she was gone, I didn''t see her. When I saw the godmother today, the outline in my mind suddenly became clear, do you think my mother is similar to the godmother? I think this must be God''s arrangement, because I didn''t When I got my own mother, I gave me a godmother who looks very much like my mother!" Feng Hongyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It''s okay for you to think that way. Although Aunt Wen is just a godmother, she is gentle, kind, intelligent and generous. There is no harm in being close to you." After finishing speaking, Feng Hongyu hesitated again and again, but reminded Chen Xiaodie: "My mother has a good temperament, although she has no bad intentions, but she has constant minor problems. If your mother says something you don''t like to hear, or if you don''t agree with some actions, don''t show it to your face, come back and tell me, and I''ll solve it." Chen Xiaodie didn''t take it seriously, "Mother-in-law is your mother and elder, even if I reprimand me, I won''t say anything, you don''t have to worry, besides, we will go to Fucheng after the New Year at home, and we will spend time together. not long." "That''s good!" Feng Hongyu patted the back of Chen Xiaodie''s hand lightly, if it wasn''t for Chen Xiaodie''s sentimentality and soft temper, he wouldn''t have to remind him so much. Wen Shichu is here. Chen Ningya fell into contemplation after sending off the Feng family. When talking to Wen Youshan, she was always distracted. After two or three times, Wen Youshan also noticed that her state was not right. "Ma''am, but what did Mrs. Feng say today that made you unhappy?" Wen Youshan looked inquisitively and was a little nervous. Chen Ningya came back to her senses, shook her head absently, smiled, and said, "It''s nothing, how can you give me this host''s face when you come to the house? You''re not here to make trouble." "Then what are you doing?" Before Wen Youshan finished speaking, Chen Ningya suddenly stood up, with a dignified expression, pacing back and forth, talking to herself, looking really scary. Wen Youshan quickly pulled the person into his arms, sat firmly on the chair, and asked with a serious face, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Ningya raised her head at a loss, looked at Shang Wen Youshan''s concerned eyes, and suddenly shed tears of grievance, her voice was full of nasal voices, "Youshan, do you think I picked it up, so My father will give up on me so simply!" Wen Youshan was stunned for a while, then shook his head decisively, "Impossible, if you picked up your father-in-law, you wouldn''t have raised you with gold and jade from a young age." Chen Ningya still burst into tears, "This is what I can''t figure out, you saw Chen Xiaodie today, doesn''t it look a bit like me?" Wen Youshan nodded, and his frowning brows did not stretch in the slightest, "What''s the problem? She is your niece, and it''s human nature to look like you." Chen Ningya shook her head with a white face, "No, Chen Xiaodie said that she looks like her mother, not her father, what does her mother have to do with me? I thought about it carefully, and I really don''t follow my father or my mother. , My eldest brother and second brother are like father and mother. Even so, the two of them have similarities. When they go out, they can see that they are two people who are related by blood. There is also my sister Chen Ningrong, she looks more like a aunt, but even so I can see that she is my father''s daughter, only me, I have no similarities with them! In the past, I was always stumped and couldn''t figure out why my father was so heartless. If this was the reason, then everything would make sense. I was not his daughter at all. It must have been a purpose to raise me, but it turned out that I couldn''t. To achieve his goal, he will decisively abandon me as a chess piece, yes, it must be like this." Wen Youshan felt that Chen Ningya was about to be stunned, without saying a word, he hugged the person into his arms, and his deep and deep voice kept comforting, "These are just your guesses, if this is the case, what does father-in-law plan to say? No way!" The person in his arms was silent, Wen Youshan looked down, but saw her face in horror, her eyes widening, two words protruding from the gap between her teeth, "Rebel!" "Hey!" Wen Youshan sucked in a breath of cold air, covered Chen Ningya''s mouth subconsciously, and looked around nervously. Seeing no one around, he quickly took her back to the small courtyard, first closing the courtyard door, then closing the door. At the door, he was relieved after making sure that there was no one around. He turned his head and said solemnly: "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense, you want to punish the nine clans! Although there are no nine clans in our family." Chen Ningya has gradually calmed down. Hearing this, she gave him a blank look. Those two words were not made by her, but guessed based on the experience of her previous life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： parting Chapter 268 Farewell She died early in her previous life. At that time, Chen Kun did not rebel, but she has become the chief assistant of the court. When she died, the relationship between Mobei and the imperial court was already tense, and she didn''t know if there was a war in the end! Chen Ningya fell into deep thought, and after a long time, she slowly raised her head and told him, "It''s better for our family to be in a quiet corner. It''s enough for you to do business in the provincial capital. The water in the capital and the south of the Yangtze River is very deep, we don''t want it. Go to meddle, and also, talk to your three sons when you go back, if you really get a jinshi, don''t get involved in those factions. Wen Youshan laughed loudly when he heard it, "Miss, you are unfounded, our family has no foundation at all, even if the children are employed, most of the time they have to be sent out, or they have to go to remote places. How could it be involved in those things?" Chen Ningya showed an ugly smile, I hope so. At the same time, Mingzhe protects his body and Zhuo Bufan is worried about a secret letter. He finally managed to get the post of the president of Wenshan Academy. The abacus is all messed up. Wen Yuanliang saw Zhuo Bufan sighing when he came to visit, and exclaimed in surprise, "Sir, whether you lost your wife or money, you still sigh!" Zhuo Bufan was unhappy, so he immediately copied the guy to do it with him. The two of you came and went and I was sweating profusely, so I was not happy. Zhuo Bufan was lying on the grass, looking at the blue sky, his eyes were covered by a falling dead leaf, he suddenly laughed twice, and sighed: "Stinky boy, I will be leaving Dizhou soon, You can do it yourself." Wen Yuanliang, who was lying next to Zhuo Bufan, was startled and jumped up, "Sir, this joke is not funny at all! You are the president of Wenshan Academy, you are gone, how can this academy continue to open?" Zhuo Bufan didn''t move, and said unhurriedly, "I didn''t open Wenshan Academy, and I only served as the dean. To put it bluntly, anyone can take this position. If you like it, go to Mr. Xu, I will tell Mr. Xu once or twice, he will take care of you, and you can get along with your sister-in-law day and night, watching for your sister, it''s not bad, hehe." Wen Yuanliang knew that Zhuo Bufan was pretending to comfort him, and he felt more and more uncomfortable. He lowered his head and asked, "Sir, are you going back to Beijing? When can we meet again?" Zhuo Bufan shook his head, took off the dead leaves on his face, poohed twice, and said angrily: "Men man, it''s just like separation and it''s like parting from life and death, there''s no spirit at all! Don''t say anything, wait for you In the future, we will definitely meet again, and besides, if you marry my niece, even if you want to avoid it, it is impossible!" Wen Yuanliang remembered that the two of them still had such a relationship, and immediately became happy, swept the gloom between his brows, and grinned: "When will the gentleman leave? I''ll send you off." Zhuo Bufan: "." This unlucky child turns his face faster than a book! He shouldn''t have persuaded him. What''s the matter with letting himself block his mind for nothing? After Wen Yuanliang left from Zhuo Bufan, he hesitated for a moment, then lifted his foot out of the academy and went to Wen''s house. Since Zhuo Bufan was leaving, he naturally had to prepare some Cheng Yi for him. When he came to the door of the house, he subconsciously walked to Ji''s house next door. Old Jitou had been gone for so long. He really missed him and wanted to share with him the joy of being admitted to a scholar. Sitting on the threshold of Ji''s house, Wen Yuanliang sighed to himself, "I''m about to get married, but you all left one by one, like Tuo Gu, when will I be able to stand side by side with you?" "Want to stand side by side with us? Are you daydreaming?" The courtyard door creaked open from the inside, and Old Jitou''s mocking voice sounded on Wen Yuanliang''s head. Wen Yuanliang turned his head sharply, just in time to meet the jade ear hanging down from the waist of the old Ji''s head, and swooped in excitement, "Mr. Ji! You are back! Since you are back, you are not allowed to leave!" Wen Yuanliang tightly hugged Lao Jitou''s legs, making him unable to move. Old Jitou struggled twice, but he didn''t break free. He was immediately amused, and scolded with a smile: "And he said he was a scholar! Which scholar is like you, a rascal!" "I didn''t learn from you!" Wen Yuanliang raised his head and replied quickly, still hugging Lao Jitou''s legs tightly. Lao Jitou bent his feet impatiently, kicked him twice by the way, and said like a kitten and a dog: "Let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll pick you up and throw you away." Wen Yuanliang reluctantly let him go, raising his head eagerly, looking both pitiful and aggrieved. Lao Jitou was speechless, no matter how cold his heart was, he lost his temper at this time, turned around silently, and motioned for Wen Yuanliang to enter the door. Sitting in the main room that he used to know well, the person opposite was still familiar, Wen Yuanliang was overjoyed, he sent away a Dean Zhuo and welcomed a Mr. Ji, the deal was not a loss. Before he could finish thinking about it, Lao Jitou said coldly, "Who did you just say is leaving? Are you still asking for Gu?" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses and said subconsciously, "It''s President Zhuo. He said he was leaving, and he told me to follow Mr. Xu." Old Jitou looked disgusted, "Only Mr. Xu like you can like you? Maybe Zhuo Bufan, the immortal old man, was too annoyed by you to get out." "Sir!" Wen Yuanliang was so angry that his mouth bulged. Old Jitou didn''t care, a certain light flashed, and thoughtfully said: "It seems that I have to find a time to meet my good friend!" Wen Yuanliang nodded desperately, "What you want, sir, will I come back to study with you when Dean Zhuo leaves?" Old Jitou shook his head in fear, shaking his head like a rattle, "Don''t you! I finally threw your hot potato to Zhuo Bufan, now Zhuo Bufan kicks the ball to Xu old man, don''t come back Look for me, and I have no time to take care of you!" Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. If he had walked away in a fit of anger before, but now he has a thick skin, he wouldn''t be dismissed so easily. "No way! I''ll stay at my husband''s house, and I won''t go anywhere!" Wen Yuanliang was still clutching the armrest of the chair, as if planning to take root on it. Old Jitou rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily: "Then you can take good care of the house for me. I''ll come back and have a look after a while. If you''re gone, I''ll make you look good!" The corners of Wen Yuanliang''s mouth dropped quickly, and he wailed, "You still have to go!" "Otherwise? Do you think I''m busy?" Old Jitou was depressed and puzzled. Did he give Wen Yuanliang the illusion? (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： What are you going to do? Chapter 269 Why are you leaving? Wen Yuanliang nodded without thinking, "If you are not busy, you can chat with beggars on the street, and you have become friends with my father, took me with you for another year, and followed me home with big fish and meat." The more Wen Yuanliang said that the old Jitou''s face became darker, he said hurriedly: "Stop it, I thank you! You made me become a hooligan with nothing to do (in ancient times, it refers to the people who fled in groups due to wars, disasters, etc.) It''s gone!" Wen Yuanliang pouted, he really thought so, seeing Lao Jitou looking like he was going to get angry, he quickly shut up and shook his head desperately. The old Jitou let him go and asked what happened to Wen Yuanliang these days. He learned that he was getting married, and he was marrying Zhuo Bufan''s niece. His expression was a little softer. He looked at Wen Yuanliang a few times and murmured: "It''s also a good person, that''s all, the congratulations for you are a little thicker." Wen Yuanliang asked dissatisfiedly: "What do you mean? Could it be that the things you prepared for me at the beginning were not good?" Lao Jitou threw his hands and looked like a bachelor and rogue, "Do I look like a rich master?" Wen Yuanliang is speechless, this guy eats and drinks, he is so stingy that even a cook is reluctant to buy it, it seems that he has never seen him come out with money! Thinking of this, he immediately rushed back to Wen''s house, and soon came over with a bag of silver, saying with disgust, "Just treat me as filial piety to you, no need to pay it back!" Old Jitou was stunned for a moment while holding the bag of silver, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, but on his face he accepted the money with kindness and muttered with relief, "You still have some conscience." Wen Yuanliang raised his chin arrogantly, it''s not that he didn''t know how to be grateful! After ?? left from Lao Jitou, Wen Yuanliang returned to Wenshan Academy. That night, the old Jitou sneaked into Zhuo Bufan''s study, just saw the bulging silver on the bookcase, and immediately became happy, "The little guy gave it to you? Cheng Yi?" Zhuo Bufan was both funny and helpless, he had a headache and held his forehead, "The kid said that he wanted me to eat and live on the road, and I would invite a few bodyguards. He didn''t even know where I was going, which was also funny! By the way, you When did you come back?" "I came back a long time ago! It''s just that I''ve been busy all the time, so I don''t have time to see you." Lao Jitou sat down slowly and raised Erlang''s legs. Zhuo Bufan thought of the **** storm in Fucheng during this period of time, frowned and asked, "What''s going on at Chen Yangqiu''s family has something to do with you?" Old Jitou was noncommittal, Zhuo Bufan sighed and shook his head: "What a pity! He is a good man, but he doesn''t have a good father!" It was because of the Chen family that he refused to get close to Chen Yangqiu. Even if Zhuo Mingxuan brought Chen Yangqiu here from time to time, he was lukewarm. Sure enough, everything was within his expectations. Well, something happened here. Old Jitou has mastered a lot of secrets during this period of time. He didn''t want Zhuo Bufan to care too much about the Chen family''s affairs, so he changed the subject, "I heard that stinky boy said you are leaving? But the capital has put pressure on you again? " Zhuo Bufan shook his head, extremely helpless, "This is only one aspect, on the other hand, it is also because I have been separated from my wife and children for too long. If I don''t go back, they have to be angry all the time at home, that''s all, I''m still young anyway, so I''ll stop. Going back to toss for a few years, as long as I dont die, I can come back here one day. Lao Jitou was amused by his words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his tone was light, and said: "Then you have to regret your life, go back to the capital to talk less and do more, even those things that are invisible, don''t be in a hurry, everything is there. fixed." Old Jitou gave Zhuo Bufan a meaningful look. Zhuo Bufan was puzzled, but it didn''t prevent him from taking Lao Jitou''s words in his heart. Old Jitou said everything he had to say, got up and put down a small box, and said, "Give this thing to that stinky boy for me, it''s a gift for him, go first!" The next day, Wen Yuanliang went to Ji''s house early in the morning, but he closed the door. He didn''t believe in evil. He took the key and opened the door by himself. He found that there was really no ghost inside. When I returned to Wenshan Academy, I happened to meet Zhuo Bufan who was about to set off, and hurried to catch up, "Why do you have to leave in such a hurry, sir?" Zhuo Bufan lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the sky, and was speechless, "If you don''t leave, you will be on the road for the New Year!" Wen Yuanliang was speechless and laughed twice. Zhuo Bufan stretched out his hand from the car, patted his shoulder, and said earnestly: "I will move to Mr. Xu''s place when I go back today, the room is ready for you, and we can''t drink your wedding wine. Go, Qianyu is a good boy, treat her well, I will be satisfied. Before the old Jitou leaves, I will prepare a gift for you, put it with mine, and put it on the table in my study. Go, also, study with peace of mind, we...wait for you in the capital." Zhuo Bufan''s exhortation made Wen Yuanliang''s eyes red. The two gentlemen he admired the most, all came and went in a hurry. How hard would he try to catch up with them? Watching the carriage go away, Wen Yuanliang stopped for a long time, and then slowly turned around and left until sunset. From this day on, he returned to the state he was in before Zhong Xiucai, and his reading became more and more vigorous. The excitement of doing school arrived, and he also accepted his thoughts and studied with peace of mind. The days are fleeting, and before the twelfth lunar month arrives, there is a light snow in the city. When the first snow fell, Wen Yuanliang subconsciously went to Zhuo Bufan''s yard. Now this yard is empty and no one lives. It wasn''t bleak, but it was desolate, looking a little desolate. He walked slowly to the small bamboo forest. The scene of laughter and scolding from the past seemed to be replaying in front of him. As he was feeling melancholy, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Who was there then? Wen Yuanliang didn''t look back, rolled his eyes and said angrily, "What are you doing here? There''s no one here!" "Can''t you come in with you?" Shen Wei put his hands behind his hands, smiled evilly, looked at Wen Yuanliang, and said with a rare kindness: "Brother, I''m going back to the capital, you work hard behind you, and I hope that in your thirties, we can Meet in the capital." Wen Yuanliang jumped up in shock, "Damn it! Even you are leaving! What are you doing?" Seeing his frowning frown, Shen Wei rarely scolded him, but explained patiently: "I came to Wenshan Academy to study, and I will take part in the exam soon. If I pass the exam, I will participate immediately. After the palace exam, I will enter the court and become an official, so why do you think I am leaving? Not only is I leaving, but even Bailiqing is leaving, but his business with your family is still the same. He has something to do and has left for a while. Time, I think I will drink your wedding wine, as for I''m sorry." (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： welcome relatives Chapter 270 Welcome Wen Yuanliang lowered his eyes, was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "I wish you all the gold medals, I will try my best to catch up with you!" "Then it''s settled!" Shen Wei patted Wen Yuanliang on the shoulder, turned and left gracefully, before leaving, he reminded: "Although you and Feng Hongyu have a good relationship, he is now married to the Chen family daughter, Chen The prostitute of the family. It''s not that simple. Although Chen Yangqiu has been hiding this matter, paper can''t contain the fire. Once the capital finds out about it, it will take action when it comes, and the Feng family will probably be involved. . Feng Hongyu has only two choices. One is to obey morality and give up his career completely. " Wen Yuanliang''s expression changed greatly, and he gritted his teeth and asked: "If that''s the case, why does Chen Yangqiu want to harm Hongyu like this? Could it be that he has a grudge against the Feng family?" Shen Wei stopped, shook his head and said: "There is no hatred, no kindness, I can only say that it has nothing to do, he needs to find a reliable person to entrust Chen Xiaodie, Feng Hongyu is the best candidate in the range he can choose. , that''s all, as for what Feng Hongyu will do in the future, Chen Yangqiu himself doesn''t know, or he doesn''t even know what he will do in the future!" Wen Yuanliang heard it in a fog, why did he feel like a lot of things had changed since he helped Shen Wei stole Ouyang''s letters last time. It''s like a tool, just throw it away when you''re done. Shen Wei knew that he had a lot of doubts, but he didn''t plan to solve his doubts, so he left these words and walked away in a dashing manner. Now that Feng Hongyu and Xue Zheng haven''t come back, Shen Wei has left again, and Bailiqing is not there. Qi Zixi is the only one who can talk to him. The two live together again, and they don''t even have a courtyard gate. out. As soon as we entered the twelfth lunar month, people from Qing''an County came. Wen Yuanliang was called back from Wenshan Academy by Jiang Dayi and started to get busy. Qi Zixi, as Wen Yuanliang''s future sister-in-law, naturally would not miss it, and participated in the whole process, compared to the prospective groom. Also be positive. Because the prefecture is far away from Qing''an County, the wedding ceremony is at the beginning of the month. The groom picks up the bride and arrives in Qing''an County before the twelfth lunar month. On the day of the wedding, Wen Yuanliang got up early to wash up, Shu Yan waited for him to put on his wedding clothes, and looking at the talented Wen Yuanliang, he couldn''t help but praise: "Young master, you really are a dragon and a phoenix among people, look at this dress, you are so small. Going blind." Wen Yuanliang was in good spirits at the happy event. Hearing this, he glanced at the inkstone with a funny look, threw the small purse to him, and said with a smile: "Today is a good day for this young master, I will reward you!" Shu Yan''s smile became brighter, and the nice words kept pouring out as if he didn''t want money. When Wen Yuanliang finished packing and went out, he took a peek at his purse and found that there were two taels of silver in it. Wen Yuanliang was ready, and went out with a large group of people. The huge Wen house was instantly empty, and only those dazzling words of happiness were left, telling passersby that there was happiness in the house. The welcoming team arrived at the Zhuo Family Courtyard in a mighty way. Zhuo Qianyu put on a red wedding dress under the service of the servants, and was saying goodbye to Zhuo Mingxuan with tears in his eyes. Hearing the sound of gongs and drums outside, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, nervously and expectantly. Grasp Zhuo Mingxuan''s hand. Zhuo Mingxuan turned his head and said softly in a soothing voice: "Dad, go to the front yard to have a look, you sit well, Yuanliang will come to pick you up in a while, you can go with him and have a good life!" At this moment, Zhuo Qianyu understood the true meaning of parting, his nose was sour, and he burst into tears. Zhuo Mingxuan looked here and then looked outside, the sound of gongs and drums had already reached the courtyard gate, and there was no delay, so he had to break free from Zhuo Qianyu and ordered Bailian to take care of him. Zhuo Qianyu leaned on Bai Lian''s body and cried, "I don''t want to leave daddy, this married daddy will definitely leave, uncle has already left early, if daddy also follows, I will be left alone here. !" This kind of panic has never happened before, she was really scared. Bai Lian hurriedly coaxed and persuaded: "Miss, you can''t think that way, women will always marry when they grow up, no matter how close or far, as long as the marriage is good, and you won''t be able to accompany you when the uncle goes to the capital to take the test. Going back? It''s been a few years since I separated from the master, and it''s over." Bai Lian persuaded Zhuo Qianyu for a long time before gradually calming down. Zhuo Mingxuan, who hurried to the front yard, had a stern face, and if he looked closely, he could see the bloodshot on his eyes. After Wen Yuanliang saluted him, he said in a soft and understanding voice: "My son-in-law knows that my father-in-law is reluctant to say a thousand words. Anyway, this time it is a marriage. If the father-in-law is not in a hurry, why don''t you come with us? You can come and sit at my house, although our house is in the countryside, the house is not as good as the house in the county town, but the things that should be there are not bad, and you and Qianyu will never be wronged." Zhuo Mingxuan''s mood was originally quite heavy, but after listening to Wen Yuanliang''s words, he was relieved a lot, and there was a smile on his face, he agreed after thinking a little, "Okay! You guys are gone, I will return to Beijing when Qianyu gets married." Zhuo Mingxuan has no contacts in Fucheng, and only Mr. Xu and Chen Yangqiu came to congratulate them today. Together, they couldn''t fit into the same table. Everyone heard that at this time, their eyes on Wen Yuanliang became much gentler. Chen Yangqiu rarely praised, "It''s as pure as Mr. Xu said!" This is a sincere statement, but there is still a bit of disappointment. Mr. Xu laughed and said, "Your son-in-law is not bad, he has a bright future!" Chen Yangqiu smiled bitterly. These words did not make him happy, but made him feel a little more guilty. After all, he made a mistake with the child, and I don''t know if the child would be angry with Xiaodie after knowing these things. The more I think about Chen Yangqiu, the more depressed I feel, and I actually drank boring wine. When Zhuo Mingxuan led Wen Yuanliang over to say hello, he saw Chen Yangqiu walking up to take away the wine glass in dissatisfaction, and said solemnly: "You are also the prefect of Dizhou, take it easy, we are about to set off, let''s have a good meal, It''s a goodbye, and I won''t come back after I go to Qing''an County." Chen Yangqiu had a sullen face, but he complied obediently. After three rounds of drinking, he suddenly said, "Ming Xuan, if you go to Qing''an County, by the way, help me see Xiaodie, and then write me a letter to make me feel at ease. ." Zhuo Mingxuan paused, and finally nodded in agreement, but the expression was not very good. After the banquet was over, the auspicious time had arrived, and the welcoming team set off on the road. This time, Wen Youshan specially let Jiang Dayi lead the team. With such a doorman, it can be said that he was invincible, and no one with eyesight dared to stand in the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： The scholar has entered the village Chapter 271 The scholar has entered the village When the welcoming team arrived in Qing''an County, there were still a few days before the twelfth lunar month. At this time, the world was covered with snow white, and there was no color on the side. It was not too unusual even for the city, and the people were all hiding at home. Mao Dong, who was forced to make a living, set up a stall on the side of the road, looking a little desolate. Zhuo Mingxuan pulled up the curtains of his car when he entered Qing''an County, saying he had to look at the scenery outside. Wen Yuanliang couldn''t beat him, so he had to let his servants go back and quickly fetch the cloak. Zhuo Mingxuan was the first time to wear this kind of cloak. He was very curious and asked curiously, "What material is this made of? It''s quite warm to wear." Wen Yuanliang subconsciously replied: "It''s fur, this one should be rabbit fur, two layers of fur are sewn, with wool added in the middle, the innermost layer close to the skin is the thickest silk cloth, which is good for keeping out the cold and light, father-in-law. If you like it, take a few with you." Zhuo Mingxuan was not polite to him either. He was wearing a warm cloak and a windproof hat. He rode on the horse in a hurry. He was accompanied by Wen Yuanliang. He was in a very good mood. of. Jiang Dayi held back his violent temper for a few times and finally couldn''t hold it back. He stepped forward and asked, "Eldest Young Master, you and your in-laws are walking slowly. How about we bring the Young Master back to the beginning of Wen?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Zhuo Mingxuan hesitantly, and asked, "Father-in-law, do we want to go directly to the countryside or live in the county town?" "Is it far?" Zhuo Mingxuan looked at the sky. Wen Yuanliang said: "I should be able to arrive before dark." "Then go to the countryside! Let me see what environment you grew up in!" Zhuo Mingxuan said without hesitation. Jiang Dayi immediately greeted the people behind to keep up, and shouted loudly: "We''re back to the village!" The tone of ?? sounded like a bandit returning to his old lair, which made me laugh. Zhuo Mingxuan asked casually beside Wen Yuanliang, "This man''s aura doesn''t look like a normal guard, where did he come from?" Wen Yuanliang didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "It was originally a soldier from Mobei, but I heard that he was still the marshal''s personal soldier. He was injured on the battlefield and had scars on his face. , He left the barracks in anger, and only when he returned to his hometown did he realize that things were right and wrong, that the relationship between people was cold and warm, he experienced some unpleasant things, and later became our family''s guard." Hearing that he was a soldier from Mobei, Zhuo Mingxuan looked solemn and looked at Jiang Dayi with a little more respect, and said disapprovingly, "Mobei''s soldier is the pine of Lingshuang Aoxue, who is indomitable. If a person can be subdued, they must be loyal. If they cant, dont force it. Just give some money to form a good relationship. Seeing this persons attitude as belonging to your family, I am a little surprised. Zhuo Mingxuan''s undisguised admiration made Wen Yuanliang a little excited. He grinned and said, "Jiang Dayi is still the master who taught me Kung Fu! Originally, I was going to call him Master Jiang, but he refused. Feeling uncomfortable all over, it is still pleasant and direct to call your name. When he came to our house, he was poor and white, and his clothes were still patched, and he had nothing. Later, he became the guard of our house, and it was the marriage that my mother gave him. Now that he has a wife and children, he must not belong to our family. ! " Zhuo Mingxuan was stunned for a moment and laughed, "It''s really such a reason! This kind of luck is really enviable!" Weng and his son-in-law chatted while walking, and soon reached the entrance of Fushan Village. Wen Yuanliang let the guards of honor blow and fight, and the villagers of Maodong were recruited just after entering the village. Sun Daya grabbed a handful of melon seeds and was about to go back when she came across this incident. She stood on tiptoe on the road with the best view, and she saw Wen Yuanliang, who was sitting on the horse, chatting and laughing with Zhuo Mingxuan, her eyes widened instantly. When it was round, he threw the melon seeds and ran to the village, shouting as he ran, "Master Xiucai is back, Master Xiucai is back!" This Wen Yuanliang hasn''t gone far, even the Sun family at the foot of the mountain knows the news of his return. It was rare for Mrs. Li to open the door and stand at the door looking forward to it, grabbed Sun Daya by the way, and reprimanded angrily: "I''m a grandmother, but I''m still so arrogant, it''s freezing and snowing, and I''m not afraid of running too fast and falling. !" Sun Daya can ignore others, but she doesn''t dare to do anything to Mrs. Li. In front of Mrs. Li, her aura unconsciously weakened a bit, and she said eloquently, "Mother! Aren''t I too happy? This is a scholar from our village! Thanks to the Wen family, many girls from wealthy families have been married in the village in recent years. Besides, there is a scholar in the village. "It''s not like you show off your face! It''s like a lunatic!" Li glared at her and said mercilessly. Sun Daya hurriedly confessed her mistake and begged for mercy, "Mother, I know I''m wrong, so don''t hold me and tell you, Yuan Liang came back wearing a wedding dress beating gongs and drums, I guess he came back from a marriage, but I don''t know. When do you go to the church, tsk tsk tsk. You said that there are so many people in the village and outside the village staring at it! People will do it quietly, and I dont know how many girls will cry to death if this news spreads! "What are you talking about!" Mrs. Li had completely given up on this blind-sighted daughter, and even scolding her was a little out of tune. Sun Daya said carelessly: "I''m not talking nonsense! I don''t want to say, Mingyi''s niece, you know, the one who went to Wen''s house and made a lot of trouble last time, called Taohua, and Tao Deren''s niece. It seems that the name is Jin Gui, and I went there last time. Several little girls blushed, but none of the Wen family took a fancy to them. I heard that they haven''t married yet, and they are daydreaming! When Yuanliang was admitted to the Xiucai, he ran back non-stop, and ended up being closed. Not to mention the Wen family, even the Tao family did not let their mother and daughter in, so I haven''t thought of a trick yet! Ren Yuanliang has brought the future bride into the village." As soon as the words fell, the mother-daughter team appeared in the sight of the mother and daughter, and a smile of relief appeared on Li''s face, and Sun Daya on the same side warned: "Keep your mouth tighter, and you will dare to do it for a while. See if I don''t take care of you!" Sun Daya hurriedly shut up, saying that she didn''t speak anymore. Mr. Ye coaxed the good boy out to take a look, and said happily, "Mother, it''s rare to have a happy event in the village this winter, it''s from the Wen family, it''s going to be lively for a while!" "No!" Li''s smile deepened. What people in the village like most is to join in the fun, not to mention the fun of the Wen family. Wen Yuanliang, who was riding on horseback, also saw Li Shi and others at this moment, and immediately waved to them, went over to greet them in advance: "Grandma Sun, auntie, auntie, it''s freezing cold, why are you standing here?" "It''s not to wait for you, a scholar." Sun Daya couldn''t help but smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： not worried Chapter 272 Don''t worry Mrs. Li glared at her immediately, and then said lovingly to Wen Yuanliang: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, this battle is about to get married?" Wen Yuanliang nodded generously and said, "I''ll bring her over to meet you when I get married." Sun Daya on the side was envious. Mrs. Li didn''t have time to take care of her, so she couldn''t stop smiling, nodded and said, "Okay, come back when you are free." Wen Yuanliang smiled and set off on the road again. After the welcoming team passed, Sun Daya looked at her mother and said, "Mother, look at how respectful you are! Our village is the first!" Not to mention, Wen Yuanliang''s attitude towards Li''s family can be seen by some people. As soon as this person left, the villagers immediately ran to Sun''s house, inquiring from side to side, and determined that Wen Yuanliang came back from a marriage and was about to get married. Many people were disappointed. gone. Old village chief, no, now it''s old man Wu, so naturally he has also received the news. Old man Wu''s mother-in-law looked at his wife''s sighing and disgusted, "Our family''s luck will be sighed out by you!" Old man Wu pondered regretfully, "You said that if the news was sent back then we would mention this matter, wouldn''t it be done?" Old Man Wu''s wife didn''t lift her eyelids, and complained without emotion: "Come on, I''ve inquired, this marriage Yuanliang has been accepted in the provincial capital, and the news that he was admitted to the scholar may not have been sent at that time. Go to Fucheng! The Youshan couple are not ordinary parents. Which of the childrens marriages is not decided by the childs nod? Even if you mention it, they will not agree to it on the spot, lets die! Old man Wu was troubled. He felt that he couldn''t talk to his mother-in-law, so it would be more comfortable to chat with the boss. Wen''s house here. Wen Yuanliang led Zhuo Qianyu over the brazier and went directly into the bedroom. The bedroom has been re-decorated. The four walls are pasted with bamboo, and the roof is also covered with wooden boards. It looks clean and bright, with a unique style. Zhuo Qianyu took off his head cover, looked at everything in the room, his eyes were amazed, and he whispered, "What an elegant room!" Bai Lian came in from the outside with a water basin, and when she heard Zhuo Qianyu''s words, she said with a face, "Miss, this house is not only elegant in the room, but also looks good outside. Although it is a big winter, there are many plum trees in the house. There are a lot of plum blossoms, as well as cold-resistant bamboo and green pines, and there is a small vegetable garden outside the backyard, and there is a lot of green in it! When you get married, my uncle will definitely take you around." Zhuo Qianyu was a little fascinated, as if he could see the scenery outside through the window. At this moment, Zhuo Mingxuan was sitting upright in the main room with his feet on the wooden floor. He stepped up and down a few times from time to time, and felt a different feeling on his feet. Then he looked at the bamboo wall and had to sigh, "All said A gentleman would rather eat without meat than live without bamboo. In the past, I didnt take it seriously, at most I planted some bamboo in the yard, admired the bamboo, drank, and wrote poetry. But there is a feeling of sudden realization! If the study is arranged like this, it will be a little more spiritual when you want to come to study!" Wen Youshan agrees with a dry smile. He doesn''t understand what a gentleman is not a gentleman. He made this bamboo wall just to hide the ugly stone. Now that he is praised like this, he feels a little guilty. Wen Yuanliang knew at a glance that Wen Youshan had a guilty conscience, and said to Zhuo Mingxuan amusingly, "Father-in-law, I will show you to the room. Our house is all the same, whether we live or study, there are bamboos. If you like it, you can rest in it for a while, and it''s time to take a shower and change clothes later, and it''s time to eat, if there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it another day." Zhuo Mingxuan nodded according to Wen Yuanliang''s wishes. After going to the Wen family''s bath room, he found that it was warm inside, and he could take a medicinal bath. After taking a shower, and wearing the silk gown and cloak specially prepared by the Wen family, I felt that my body was much lighter, and my whole body was full of energy. The other Zhuo Qianyu also washed up and entered the main room under the service of the white lotus field, and sat beside him obediently. Zhuo Mingxuan frowned at first, and then loosened his brows. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Why did you come out?" Zhuo Qianyu lowered his eyes in embarrassment and said, "My mother-in-law brought me out in the past, she said that we are all in the same family, and there are no outsiders, so I don''t need to pay attention to so many rules, let me feel more at ease. washed!" She is wearing an ordinary dress now, but the color is bright red, and she still looks the same festive. Zhuo Mingxuan chuckled helplessly, his satisfaction with the Wen family rose to eight points. There were two tables in the main room, separated by a screen. Zhuo Mingxuan went to the table outside when he saw someone coming. After a while, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya came in with their five children and Qi Zixi. Everyone arrived, and the cook immediately served. Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at it and saw that it was all fresh seafood, eel, octopus, shrimp, crab, etc., as well as some seafood he had never eaten before, his eyes flashed, and his interest became stronger, "I can''t think of the ice and snow. You can still eat such fresh seafood here. Wen Youshan laughed and said proudly, "We have a beach in our house. We can eat seafood whenever we want. You''re welcome, and there''s roast venison for later. I''ll keep it here." In addition to these things, there are also some expensive supplements on the table, such as bird''s nest soup and deer antler pot. Anyway, the Zhuo family and their daughter were really surprised. They thought that the Wen family was at most small landlords, but now it seems that they underestimate it. It took the Wen family''s ability, but this was just right, and Zhuo Qianyu would be able to follow along and enjoy the happiness in the future. In general, Zhuo Mingxuan can be said to be very satisfied with the Wen family, and there is nothing to criticize. The father and daughter of the Zhuo family lived in the village for two days, and they moved to the county seat of Wen Shichu to be married the day before they got married. Then Wen Yuanliang would pick up the relatives from here, and by the way, he would entertain relatives and friends in the county seat, return to the countryside to worship, and then entertain the villagers. Father, that''s right. The father and daughter of Zhuo''s family lived in Wen Shichu for the first time, but within one night, Zhuo Mingxuan asked Zhuo Qianyu, "Wen Shichu or Wen''s house in the countryside?" Zhuo Qianyu hesitated for a moment, then replied honestly: "I feel that the countryside is better, although this place is deep in the courtyard, everything is exquisite, and it is no different from the city, but it lacks some spiritual energy and popularity. But it''s elegant and comfortable there, with a little more firework, I like it." Zhuo Mingxuan had an expression I knew, he laughed, heaved a sigh of relief, sat down, and said, "Today is your wedding day, I should leave after today, after seeing the situation here, To be honest, Dad is very relieved, more relieved than you and me returning to the capital." If possible, he would also like to live in the environment of Fushan Village, but unfortunately reality does not allow it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Unknown gift Chapter 273 Unknown gift Zhuo Qianyu''s eyes lit up, and he said coquettishly, "Father, why don''t you wait until you come back from work, buy a piece of land in Fushan Village, and build a mansion like Wen''s, so it''s convenient for me to go back to my mother''s house, isn''t it?" ???? After the joke, Zhuo Mingxuan said sternly: "Now you are the wife of Wen''s family, and you should put the Wen family first. Also, Chen Xiaodie is also in Qing''an County now, if you don''t like to communicate with her, don''t force it. You, it''s just that her husband is your in-law''s godson anyway, so you still have to take care of it." When mentioning Chen Xiaodie, Zhuo Qianyu''s face sank instantly, "Dad, I''ll move the truth, you also told me about the Chen family, but I still don''t like her, but you said so, I I''ll think about it, at least it won''t make it difficult for my in-laws and Yuanliang," She can''t do it any more. The Chen family''s affairs are a piece of shit. It''s the same no matter how you mess with it. Whoever gets involved is unlucky, but she always has to be involved with the Chen family no matter whether she is at her parents'' house or her in-law''s house, and I don''t know if it is I owe them in my last life. Seeing that Zhuo Qianyu was depressed, Zhuo Mingxuan laughed in his heart, and said warmly, "Don''t worry too much, although the Chen family is in full swing, everyone with a discerning eye knows that this is cooking oil with fire, and this fire was lit by the Chen family, what will happen in the future? , No one knows, it''s right that you and Chen Xiaodie have gone far, it''s done, I won''t say anything extra, you go and clean up, the guests here will come to the door in a while." Zhuo Qianyu obediently returned to the room. About two hours later, the steward came in with a group of servants, and Zhuo Mingxuan also went to the front yard. After the lively and lively wedding banquet, Wen Yuanliang picked up Zhuo Qianyu, and the two had to return to the village before dusk to worship the heaven and earth. Zhuo Mingxuan stood silently at the door of Wen Shichu until Wen Yuanliang and his party disappeared from sight. At this time, Feng Hongyu stood silently behind him and said softly, "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhuo, Yuanliang is a person who can be trusted for life with peace of mind. , your daughter will be happy." Zhuo Mingxuan turned his head to the side, glanced at Feng Hongyu from the corner of his eye, sighed in his heart, and asked quietly, "How about you?" Feng Hongyu was slightly startled, thinking of the relationship between Zhuo Mingxuan and Chen Yangqiu, and replied with a smile: "Since you have married a lady, you should be responsible to her." Hearing this, Zhuo Mingxuan frowned slightly, turned and gave him a deep look, "If one day you find that the wife you marry is not a help but a hindrance, what will you do then?" Feng Hongyu looked puzzled, "What does Uncle mean? Although the boy''s family background is average, he never thought of relying on the Yue family to go up. Xiaodie is very good, so how can it be my resistance?" Zhuo Mingxuan shook his head in the sun, sighed and said nothing more. This night, Fushan Village was decorated with lanterns and colorful, and it was lively everywhere. On the winter night, there were still villagers coming in and out. Zhuo Qianyu, who has worshipped heaven and earth, sat nervously and expectantly in the wedding room, listening to the constant sound of fireworks and firecrackers outside, feeling the lively and festive surroundings, and looking forward to the future life a little more. With the help of Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi, Wen Yuanliang got half drunk and didn''t go back to the wedding room until late at night. He picked out the curtain and drank the cup of wine, promising that person will be a couple for the rest of his life. , falling endlessly charming. On the main room side, Wen Youshan, who was very drunk, was carried back from the foot of the mountain. As soon as he entered the main room, he saw Chen Ningya staring at a big box. Wen Youshan''s drinking capacity is very good. Although he is drunk, he still maintains a bit of sobriety. Although there are several double images of the box in front of him, it does not hinder his curiosity, "Miss, what is this?" Chen Ningya''s brows were knotted, and she instructed Madam Ding, "Get me some honey hydrolyzed wine for the master." "I''m not drunk! I don''t drink!" Wen Youshan played a childish temper. Chen Ningya was so excited that she didn''t even look at him, staring at the box. Mrs. Ding quickly brought a large pot of honey water over, and coaxed Wen Youshan to drink two or three bowls. Wen Youshan''s stomach was uncomfortably swollen, and she ran outside and vomited in the dark, and her head was instantly sober. The servants immediately handed him a warm handkerchief to wash his face, and after a while, Wen Youshan, who returned to the main room, was finally able to speak properly. "Madam, what is this thing? Who gave it?" Wen Youshan looked confused, his eyes wandered back and forth between the box and Chen Ningya''s face, if he read it right, the box was made of fine golden nanmu , they don''t have such a thing. Chen Ningya let out a long sigh and said calmly, "I still want to ask you! Just after I came back from a toast, the servants said that there was suddenly an extra box in the main room. They didn''t even see who brought it in. Happy events, people come and go, but no one will see when such a big box comes in, but it is the truth." After saying this, Wen Youshan''s face gradually became heavy, "Did you open it and see?" Chen Ningya shook her head honestly, if she dared to open it directly, she wouldn''t have to sit here until this hour! When Wen Youshan saw it, he got up immediately, motioned the servants in the room to go out, let Chen Ningya stay away, and smashed the lock carefully. When the box was opened, Rao was already mentally prepared, and he was also frightened. A jump. Chen Ningya looked at him in shock, then stepped forward and took a breath, "Why so many." Gold and Silver Jewelry! Who is rich and rich to get such a box of things here? Wouldn''t it be a treasure of unknown origin? The couple looked at each other, their faces could no longer be described as heavy, especially Wen Youshan, who was so angry that he clenched his fists, "If you let me know who is playing a prank, I won''t be able to spare that bastard!" Chen Ningya was stunned for a while, then looked at Wen Youshan in confusion, "How do you know this is a prank?" Wen Youshan took it for granted, "Isn''t this obvious? Could it be that these things are still true? You''re not a fool, who would give away so much treasure!" Chen Ningya was expressionless and looked at him without blinking. Wen Youshan''s expression gradually solidified, he was sluggish for a moment, and jumped up suddenly, "Miss! Don''t tell me these things are true! Although I am mentally strong, I am not strong enough!" Chen Ningya was speechless, looked away, lowered her eyes, and said slowly, "Unfortunately, these things are true!" Although she didn''t touch it, she could tell the truth at a glance. After all, you always have to learn some skills to be pampered in those years. Wen Youshan was stunned, he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time, and his tongue was knotted, "There''s no conspiracy here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： Wens family Chapter 274 Wen''s Family Chen Ningya also thinks so. The couple closed the door, and Wen Youshan took a closer look at those things, took out the top layer of jewelry, and found a letter lying inside. The couple looked at each other and took out the letter without saying a word. In the end, it only said that these things were gifts for Wen Yuanliang''s marriage, and the inscription was the three characters of Anonymous. Wen Youshan was dumbfounded, and Chen Ningya was dumbfounded. Who would dare to accept such a box of unidentified items! So, the couple looked at each other, and went out with the box overnight, not even a coachman allowed to follow. When they came back, the sky was already slightly bright, and they were still a little embarrassed. The servants did not dare to ask or say anything. When the hour came, Bai Lian came to knock on the door early to wake up the sleeping newlyweds. Zhuo Qianyu opened her eyes from Wen Yuanliang''s arms and realized her situation, her face flushed, what did they do last night! What about her clothes? In order not to wake Wen Yuanliang, she tried to **** carefully, but was pulled into her arms by Wen Yuanliang, and continued to lie down, "It''s early in the morning, why don''t we come back again?" Seeing that Wen Yuanliang''s mouth was about to be posted, Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly avoided it, "Don''t make trouble! There''s still tea in the morning! You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!" Wen Yuanliang laughed, his magnetic voice with a hint of lazy hoarseness that scratched people''s hearts. Zhuo Qianyu gave him a stern look, and shyly took his clothes and put them on randomly. Wen Yuanliang didn''t really want to waste her time. Seeing that the teasing was almost done, he got up and put on his clothes. He let Bai Lian in and waited on Zhuo Qianyu to wash up. The newly married couple went to the main room. Zhuo Qianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya hadn''t come over yet. When Wen Youshan and his wife entered the door as if they were not awake, she immediately got up to say goodbye and served tea obediently. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan also graciously gave a lipstick change packet, and they opened the ancestral hall in the front yard while the iron was hot, and wrote Zhuo Qianyu''s name solemnly. Yes, the Wen family also has an ancestral hall now. Although it is only one room, it looks a bit shabby, but there are not many things that should be there. This ancestral hall is only opened during worship, and it is usually locked. , only the cleaning servants can go in for a while. Even the ancestors of the Wen family had worshipped, and Zhuo Qianyu felt a little more belonging to the Wen family. Thinking of Zhuo Mingxuan''s advice, she honestly went to Chen Ningya''s side. She wanted to set rules in front of her mother-in-law. It turned out that Chen Ningya didn''t have this idea at all, she immediately waved when she came over, casual and rambunctious, with a bit of flattery, "Qianyu, you said that you are also the eldest daughter-in-law of our family now, and some things can be done. Help my mother a little bit." Zhuo Qianyu nodded heavily and said earnestly: "It should be, just say whatever mother wants me to do." Chen Ningya was overjoyed, clapped her hands and said, "This is great! Come on, look at these ledgers, these are our family''s ledgers, you don''t need to do anything else if you just read the ledgers every day, since you''re here Now, please help me." Zhuo Qianyu''s smile gradually solidified, staring at the pile of books on the table in astonishment, stammering, "These are all ledger books?" Chen Ningya gave her a positive answer and added: "This is only for one quarter, you know that the New Year is coming soon, I need to check the accounts, so that I can send money to my family who have worked hard for a year, so these days will be special. busy." Zhuo Qianyu was already stunned, he swallowed his saliva violently. He wanted to take back what he just said, but he didn''t dare, so he could only silently take an account book, and began to read the account book under the guidance of Chen Ningya. She thought she was miserable enough, but she didn''t expect that two hours later, Wen Yuanzhen and Wen Yuanjing''s maid came over with a stack of ledgers and respectfully reported: "Madam, Mrs. This account book is done, please read it again, Madam." "Our second lady is finished, please take a look at Madam." Zhuo Qianyu took a peek and found that the two girls brought no less than ten accounts. He was immediately dizzy and murmured dumbfoundedly, "Mother, is our family''s business doing a lot?" Chen Ningya looked up at her while she was busy, her voice was a little sad and angry, "I think it''s okay, but I don''t understand why there are so many ledgers, I can''t even read them all!" Zhuo Qianyu: "." Forget it, she still didn''t ask, she felt that her mother-in-law was about to collapse, so don''t irritate her. So, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were busy in the study from day to night. Wen Yuanliang came to look for a few times, but he couldn''t find anyone even if he tried to be gentle with Zhuo Qianyu, and said with great resentment: "Mother, Qianyu just got married, can you stop doing this? Worry, when can I not read the ledger?" Chen Ningya''s eyes flashed, and she sneered and sneered: "Is it alright to eat today''s meal tomorrow? I don''t know that you feel so sorry for your daughter-in-law. After you have sorted it out and sent it to me, I don''t care how relaxed you like!" Wen Yuanliang''s face changed greatly, he didn''t even look at the ledgers, he sneered in cold sweat and said: "Well, I think that mother''s arrangement is also very good, Qianyu doesn''t understand anything, you teach more, I have to go to that. Read, leave first!" After saying that, he walked faster than a mouse. "Sample! Fight with me!" Chen Ningya raised her chin arrogantly and continued to fight the ledger. Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t help laughing at the side, Chen Ningya didn''t blame her, she poured her a glass of water with understanding, and said warmly, "The child needs to be cleaned up. Be polite to him." Zhuo Qianyu laughed happily. For the next few days, she consciously came to help every morning, and it took a few women five days to sort out all the ledgers and make sure they were correct. Zhuo Qianyu was also stunned by the wealth of the Wen family. Don''t look at those businesses that are not eye-catching, but they can''t bear the large volume of shipments, coupled with the variety of products. Just the cooperation with Zhangjiagou will make a quarter''s profit. It costs more than 10,000 taels, and the cooperation with Yejiacun is even more exaggerated. For those lotus seeds and lotus roots that were collected in summer, when they were sold in winter, the profit climbed to nearly 40,000 taels, and the profit of dry roast goose was about the same. There are 50,000, mainly developed to the provincial capital, so the profit doubled instantly. These are only small heads, the big heads of bird''s nest and wolfberry supplements are really profitable, and can make a profit of hundreds of thousands of taels in a quarter. Of course, there is also the silk cloth. This account is the worst, and those who buy raw materials must be considered However, the income is also very considerable, all in units of 10,000 taels. In addition, the production of Zhuangzi is also earning money, and there are shops, which is simply terrible. The Wen family has such a big business, and I don''t know how to maintain a normal heart. Her father thought that the Wen family''s foundation was unstable and the money was not enough, and she gave her a lot of precious treasures. I really don''t know how to say it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： couple coming to the door Chapter 275 The couple came to the door After Zhuo Qianyu had a deep understanding of the Wen family, the look in Wen Yuanliang''s eyes was not right. Wen Yuanliang also mistakenly thought that Zhuo Qianyu felt that he had neglected her, and he was about to go to bed as soon as he picked her up. Zhuo Qianyu struggled and scolded with a smile: "What filthy things are you thinking about in the daytime!" Wen Yuanliang felt wronged, "Ma''am, you can''t say that, we are serious husband and wife who have worshipped heaven and earth, can''t harmony be achieved by the harmony of yin and yang?" Zhuo Qianyu was stunned by this man''s shameless appearance, and was devoured and wiped clean. After she was done, she couldn''t help but lightly beat Wen Yuanliang''s chest, "I wanted to nag you, but you''re good, you almost made me forget about it!" "Pfft!" Wen Yuanliang laughed, "What made the lady so concerned about it, I can''t forget it for a long time." Zhuo Qianyu''s eyes glowed with gossip, and he whispered next to Wen Yuanliang, "I helped my mother read the ledger for a few days, and then I realized that you are still a rich boy!" Wen Yuanhao pinched Zhuo Qianyu''s face with a smile, "What''s so strange about this? In the past few years, my father has traveled from south to north. He used to be only in the boundaries of Dizhou, but now his business has reached the provincial capital of Weizhou. Chuzhou, although he didn''t go there in person, he cooperates with several big merchants in Chuzhou, and there is a lot of goods there every year, not to mention the provincial capital. Besides, Mr. He from our county was the first to cooperate with our family. Now he is getting more and more goods every year. I heard that they are all sold to the southwest. The silk cloth can still occupy a place there, and naturally it will not be less profitable. " Zhuo Qianyu was amazed and looked at Wen Yuanliang with admiration, "You are amazing!" Wen Yuanliang: "?????" What does this have to do with him? Zhuo Qianyu smiled playfully: "I still remember the first time I noticed you in your uncle''s bamboo forest. That day, you and uncle had a hot fight, wearing a crescent white shirt, looking like a frightened man, like a dragon. , is obviously a young man who reads, but he is so good at fighting, and what is even more rare is that he knows how to avoid fatal parts, which is obviously to let his uncle get a little bit. At that time, I was stunned. Later, I was even more surprised to know that you were a student of my uncle. A scholar from an ordinary family can still learn such a kung fu. Where is an ordinary person? From then on, I couldn''t help but pay attention to you, and let Bai Lian inquire about you. Knowing that you came from a farm family, I felt even more valuable. " "So you just liked me?" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help teasing. Zhuo Qianyu rolled his eyes at him, and lowered his eyes shyly, "The main reason is that your handwriting is good, your appearance is good, your temperament is good, and you can become a teacher and a friend with your uncle, you are the first one, and your uncle treats you well. The evaluation is good, so I think your character should be fine, and the others make me quite like, who do you marry if you don''t marry? Besides, I came to Dizhou to avoid marriage. " Speaking of those things, Zhuo Qianyu''s expression became a little more lonely and sad. Wen Yuanliang also took the joke away, patted her on the back soothingly, and said, "It''s all over!" Zhuo Qianyu opened the chatterbox, and did not intend to hide it from Wen Yuanliang, so he said bluntly with him: "My father used to be a fourth-rank Beijing official, and it can also shock someone when he is outside, but in the capital, if you accidentally step on someone, you can It may be a place of royal relatives, what is a fourth-rank official? In addition, our Zhuo family is known to have a clear name, the old family of Chen Ge thought of pulling our Zhuo family to their faction. If it were normal times, we wouldnt be afraid, but the Chen family had a concubine, the woman who fascinated the emperor, and the emperor pardoned a death row prisoner because of her, which made many ministers nervous. There were many people who gave death advice, and even hit a pillar to death in the morning, the emperor was still unmoved, and even scolded those people for pushing the palace, and accused the courtiers of deliberately making him sad. I don''t understand, the emperor is the founding emperor of Daqi, how could he be so dazed? At the mercy of a woman, the country is treated like a child''s play. Concubine Ling was blowing pillow wind in the emperor''s ear at that time, and wanted me to marry the fifth prince born to her to be the concubine. The decree was slowed down, my father received the news and made a decisive decision, and sent me away on the grounds that I was seriously ill and needed to be raised in Beijing. Because this matter has never been seen, and the emperor has never mentioned it to our family, my father should not know about it, so the imperial concubine can only suffer a dumb loss. " Wen Yuanliang hugged Zhuo Qianyu distressedly and whispered, "Those things are over, you are now my wife, don''t worry anymore." Zhuo Qianyu showed his face, blinked playfully, and there was a little more joy in his voice, "No! I have been worried before, for fear that the imperial decree will be sent to Dizhou one day when I wake up, but fortunately I am worried about it. It has never happened. Now that my marriage is settled, my father can go back with peace of mind. However, after I said so much, do you blame me? You know, now that the imperial concubine is in full swing, I did not marry them according to their wishes. You have already offended them, you have married me, if your career is hindered in the future, what should you do?" Wen Yuanliang lowered his eyes and smiled at Shang Zhuo Qianyu''s worried eyes, "You haven''t been following me for a long time, why don''t you know what my temperament is? I''m someone who even dares to talk about Chen Yangqiu, so I''m afraid because of this. Your concubine and the like? That demon concubine will definitely not end well, madam, rest assured, no matter the ups and downs in the future, my husband will accompany you!" This sentence is worth more than a thousand words. Zhuo Qianyu was moved to tears silently. She was laughed at by Wen Yuanliang without replying. How lucky she is to meet such a good person! In the future, you must work hard to become a person who is comparable to him. After this day, Chen Ningya found that Zhuo Qianyu seemed to be a little different. Not only did she take the initiative to ask many things, but she also took the initiative to get to know the servants in the family. . A few days before the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, the Wen family started to cook all kinds of food, still led by Chen Ningya, with all kinds of tricks, Zhuo Qianyu was amazed, and envied the harmonious atmosphere, so he also changed his clothes. Clothes for work moved their hands. Feng Hongyu and Chen Xiaodie came across this scene when they came to the door. They were both stunned, especially Chen Xiaodie, who looked at Zhuo Qianyu with pity and sympathy. Zhuo Qianyu: "." Did she misunderstand something? Because of the guests, Zhuo Qianyu slowly returned to the room, changed his clothes before coming to see the guests, just after entering the door, he heard Feng Hongyu and Wen Yuanliang say: "Xiaodie and I plan to go back to the city after the Shangyuan Festival, you guys. What is your plan?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Zhuo Qianyu hesitantly, "Miss, what do you think?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： busy before marriage Chapter 276 Busy before getting married Zhuo Qianyu pouted and said reluctantly, "I haven''t played enough yet! I don''t want to go back!" Feng Hongyu and Chen Xiaodie: "?????" Wen Yuanliang laughed, both helpless and doting, "You are so wild at home, haven''t you been tired since you got married and played until now?" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head, "It''s fun! My mother knows a lot, and she is always fresh with her. I just learned how to make glutinous rice cakes! That stuff is sticky, don''t say it, it tastes good, my mother said. I also want to teach me to cook a lot of delicious food. I dont want to leave so fast, otherwise you will go back to study first, and then go to find you when I get tired of playing? Anyway, as my mother said, how can I come here when I am happy! That small appearance is clearly holding a chicken feather as an arrow, which is really ridiculous. Wen Yuanliang felt very sad, and couldn''t help but spit out: "Am I marrying a wife for myself or a daughter-in-law for my mother? Why do I open my mouth and shut my mouth, it''s my mother!" Feng Hongyu laughed and burst into tears. He pointed at Wen Yuanliang narrowly, and was speechless for a long time. Chen Xiaodie is envious of Zhuo Qianyu at this moment. Although she has a good life in the Feng family, she is always more than polite when getting along with the Huang family, but not close enough. How can she be as comfortable as Zhuo Qianyu? It''s like she''s not married yet. A few people joked for a while, Zhuo Qianyu saw that they had calmed down a lot, and then he pondered seriously: "Actually, I also have my own considerations, the eldest sister-in-law is going to get married in February, and now it''s almost the first month of the month, family matters. Quite a lot, if I can help my mother share one or two, as for you, its fine, although the second uncle is about to end, the younger uncle is still there, and the younger uncle will be there when the eldest aunt is married, but it will not be in the way. Speaking of Wen Yuanzhen''s marriage, everyone became serious. After Wen Yuanliang thought about it, he said apologetically to Feng Hongyu: "It seems that I can''t go back so soon, I guess I will leave after marrying my eldest sister, and I will go to Fucheng. , I''ll look for you again, by the way, where will you live? Or that other courtyard?" Feng Hongyu glanced at Chen Xiaodie and pondered: "That other courtyard is too small, we plan to buy another courtyard and live there when the time comes. As for the other courtyard, I will leave it to my brother, he will come over later. Exam." This matter was mentioned by Chen Xiaodie. There is a courtyard in her dowry. On the other side of Fucheng, it is bigger than Feng''s other courtyard. The family also knew, but Feng Hongyu was a little hesitant. Chen Xiaodie said at the time that the yard was bought at home. At that time, the Huang family also praised Chen Xiaodie for being sensible and generous. Since Huang''s and Chen Xiaodie are both happy, Feng Hongyu naturally won''t say much, just a little awkward in his heart, but it''s not easy to tell outsiders, even Chen Xiaodie doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Wen Yuanliang nodded understandingly, "Since that''s the case, then we''ll meet at the academy first, and then go to your place to sit." "Then it''s settled." Feng Hongyu finally smiled. The two talked for a while, and Chen Ningya sent someone to call them, and the four got up and left. Sending off Feng Hongyu and his wife, the smile on Wen Yuanliang''s face faded a lot, and Tong Zhuo Qianyu said in a low voice, "Feng''s family is over there, and it cost a lot of money to buy a house in Fucheng. If you want to change the house, it is estimated that it has nothing to do with his wife, and I don''t know if he is happy or not." Zhuo Qianyu pouted, "Then Chen Xiaodie is sensitive to everything around her because she is a concubine, and is very concerned about how others see her. How could she be willing to live in such a small house when she went to Fucheng? Listen to my father. There are a lot of dowries, judging from the favor of Chen Zhifu for her, there must be a big mansion in the palace city, maybe they live there." Wen Yuanliang looked stunned, "No wonder Hong Yu was a little uncomfortable just talking about this matter, the lady probably got it right, hey! It''s really hard to read scriptures in every family." Wen Yuanliang hasn''t finished sighing here, Zhuo Qianyu has already changed into his work clothes and went to find Chen Ningya, so chic that even he looked sideways. Fortunately, in the next few days, he will be busy helping Wen Youshan with furniture, so he has no intention of eating Chen Ningya''s vinegar. This year has been very lively because of the addition of a popular Zhuo Qianyu. Wen Yuanliang even took out his own money and asked his servants to buy a bunch of fireworks, set them off overnight, and had a good night with Zhuo Qianyu. On the first day of the first lunar month, Wen Yuanliang was even more busy. When carving, he had to greet the scholars who came to the door. Many of them were from the same village, and some came from other villages. Anyway, he never had a spare time. Zhuo Qianyu followed behind Chen Ningya, helping to arrange Wen Yuanzhen''s dowry, ranging from the Zhuangzi shop for the dowry to the rouge and gouache powder in the dressing box, all of which gave her a lot of insight. Naturally, she knew that Wen Yuanzhen''s dowry was not comparable to her. She was young, and once again sighed that the Wen family was rich and powerful. With the ability to save money like her in-laws, there was no need to worry about the background. It''s busy, February is here, and in a blink of an eye, the day of Wen Yuanzhen''s marriage is approaching. If it is said that marrying a daughter-in-law is a joyous thing, marrying a daughter will cost the life of the couple, especially Wen Youshan, his face is getting worse day by day. It was an ugly day, and even Wen Yuanliang noticed it, and he was so engrossed in his work that he didn''t dare to touch his bad head. Chen Ningya is better, but she has to talk to Wen Yuanzhen for a long time every day, and the dowry goes over and over again. She always feels that this is not enough and that is not enough. Later, she added two villages, one in Fucheng and one in provincial capital. , These things were done in front of Zhuo Qianyu. Zhuo Qianyu had no opinion at all, and even gave Wen Yuanzhen a valuable antique ornament from his dowry as a make-up. Wen Yuanliang gave her a thumbs up when he found out, and exclaimed, "Big money!" Zhuo Qianyu raised his chin proudly, "That''s right! But my mother is more lavish, knowing that I added makeup to the eldest sister-in-law, so she made up for me when I turned around." "What?" Seeing Zhuo Qianyu''s satisfied appearance, Wen Yuanliang became curious. Zhuo Qianyu grinned, revealing a small white tooth, "A rouge gouache shop in a provincial capital." "Hey!" Wen Yuanliang sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Why do I think women in our family don''t take money as money! This is so rich that even I can''t compare it! Now it seems that I should be the poorest in our family. Yes!" The fact is also true, he has grown to such a large age, and he can be considered as a subsidy from the imperial court for the money he earns. Zhuo Qianyu probably doesn''t care about that meager money. As for the rest, it is after marriage The things that their parents distributed to them, he has already left them to Zhuo Qianyu to take care of them. Zhuo Qianyu patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and smiled proudly, "It''s okay, the lady will cover you from now on!" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help laughing, and he had to cooperate with her performance, and said, "Thank you lady!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Wen Yuanzhen gets married Chapter 277 Wen Yuanzhen Gets Married The couple looked at each other and laughed in unison. On the day of Wen Yuanzhen''s wedding, the servants of the Wen family''s old house got up and went to work before dawn. The welcoming team was waiting early in the other courtyard in Qing''an County, and arrived in Fushan Village just before the auspicious time, beating gongs and drums again. The dragon and lion dance team was invited, and the battle was so great that even the villagers in Fushan Village looked sideways and moved their stools to sit in front of their houses to watch the excitement. When the servants of the Qi family entered the village, they walked all the way to throw copper coins. When the people in the village heard the news, they stopped working in the fields. shocked. Zhuo Qianyu exclaimed: "Who the **** came up with this idea, how can you do this to welcome a relative! It''s the first time I''ve grown so big!" Wen Yuanliang nodded in agreement and muttered, "Don''t talk about you, it''s the first time I''ve seen you!" Wen Yuanxing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, very angry, "It''s really cunning! He is buying people''s hearts, and if we block people in the village later, they will definitely speak for him! What a Qi Zixi!" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses, his face changed, and he said solemnly: "Little brother, what you said is very reasonable, I still have classmate friendship with Qi Zixi, and he was not too busy when I got married. After I''m busy, I''ll see you and the second brother in a while!" "Big brother! You are not kind!" Wen Yuanhong''s voice sounded behind the heads of several people. Wen Yuanxing followed suit and said, "That''s right! The bad guys let us do it, what else can big brother do?" Wen Yuanliang said confidently, "Don''t I have to carry a bride!" Wen Yuanhong: "." Wen Yuanxing: "." What''s the matter with suddenly not wanting to talk to such a second-hand guy? There was a lot of noise outside, and they were all waiting for the welcoming team to come up, while Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya sank their faces again, and were silent for a while in front of the gorgeous golden silk nanmu box in the main room. Seeing that someone was about to come in, Wen Youshan made a decisive decision, gritted his teeth and moved the things back to the bedroom, Chen Ningya locked the door and gasped: "What''s going on? Didn''t we already bury the box? Why did it come out again? Are you here? Could it be that there is a conspiracy against our family?" Wen Youshan sullenly opened the box and was stunned for a moment. The things inside were different from those in the previous time. Although they were also invaluable, they were all high-quality pearl agate, small antiques, and some paintings and calligraphy. It''s not as good as the box last time, but it''s too precious to say, and there''s a letter in it. Wen Youshan took it out and took a look. The content was similar to the last letter, but this time it was pointed out that it was for Wen Yuanzhen''s dowry, and by the way, he laughed at the two of them, saying that the last box was not hidden enough. Seeing this letter, Wen Youshan really wanted to cry but had no tears. He felt like a juggling monkey. After struggling for a long time, it was of no use at all. "Miss, what do you say?" Wen Youshan has run out of options. Chen Ningya was also speechless, looking into Wen Youshan''s eyes earnestly, and asked, "Who did you offend by doing business outside?" Wen Youshan hurriedly pointed to the sky and swore, "God is a lesson! I have never blushed or had any conflicts with others when I was doing business outside. Besides, I do business without blinking an eye, and our family is not a money maker. Those in the casinos are just ordinary petty transactions. Can they smash so many things against me? Besides, the other party also knew about the fact that we hid the box last time. If he really wanted to do something to us, he would have already done it, so why bother reminding us? " "There''s nothing wrong with saying that." Chen Ningya muttered, struggling for a long time, and finally gave up her struggle, "Forget it, let''s check it carefully, if these things don''t have any special marks, they''ll be put in the girl''s dowry. Inside, let her melt all the gold and silver, and then make jewelry, pearls, and agate. It''s fine, although it''s expensive, it''s not impossible to buy, just leave it alone, as for the antique calligraphy and painting. This is also a no-brainer. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the open. No matter what they do, they can''t escape the eyes of others. It is better to follow the other party''s wishes. At least it seems that the other party is not hostile to their family. So, when Wen Yuanzhen was ready, Chen Ningya entered her room again, handed a new dowry list to her, and exhorted, "If you have these dowries to accompany you in the future, my mother will be fine. worried." Wen Yuanzhen was in a panic because she was about to leave home. Hearing this, she collapsed instantly. Holding Chen Ningya and crying, she didn''t even bother to look at the dowry list, "Mother, I can''t bear you!" Chen Ningya hugged her back lovingly and coaxed softly: "You should go to Qi''an County to see the customs and customs there, and soon you will go to Fucheng with Zixi, and your elder brother will be there at that time. Over there, your father goes there several times a year, and your second brother will join you soon. With so many people around, why is it so sad? As for my mother. I''ve been at home all the time. If I have time, I''ll visit you guys. Maybe my mother will move to Fucheng later. " "Really?" Wen Yuanzhen raised her head and looked at Chen Ningya eagerly. Chen Ningya nodded slowly, Wen Yuanzhen finally burst into laughter and covered her red hijab happily, Chen Ningya laughed dumbly and helped her clean up before going out to greet the guests. Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing, who had been blocking outside, were finally lost, and Qi Zixi broke through strongly. Seeing that Qi Zixi was in a state of destruction, he went straight to Huanglong and entered Wen Yuanzhen''s boudoir. Wen Yuanxing, who had been shouting, finally calmed down. Wen Yuanliang carried Wen Yuanzhen out of the house and put him on the sedan chair. He watched Qi Zixi proudly jump onto the horse''s back in the spring, and he was so angry that he was almost heartbroken. Now he regrets not following one of his two younger brothers to stumbling Qi Zixi. The welcoming team left the Fushan Village, and the speed was a lot faster all of a sudden, and the noisy village quickly returned to peace. Over there, the welcoming team went out of Yuchang Town and changed into a carriage. The huge carriage was covered with a thick red quilt, so even if Wen Yuanzhen lay directly on it to sleep, it would not be too bumpy. While Hong Sha was delighted, she waited for Wen Yuanzhen to take off her red head cover, presented a plate of cakes, and said in a low voice, "Miss, these are made for you by the madam, the eldest madam, and the second madam. If you are hungry on the road, you can fill your stomach. ." Wen Yuanzhen happily ate a few, and stopped until she was no longer hungry. When she was bored, she remembered the dowry list that Chen Ningya gave her, so she took it out and looked at it to pass the time, but she almost choked to death on her own saliva. I read the dowry list back and forth several times, and after confirming that it was not my eyes, I immediately exclaimed: "Hongsha! Is my mother crazy? Why did you suddenly add the dowry like this, is your sister-in-law okay?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： Wen Yuanhong gets married Chapter 278 Wen Yuanhong Married The above things are no longer "rich" to describe, she thought, the marriage of noble women in the capital is almost the same. Hongsha said: "Miss, it is estimated that the old man and his wife feel sorry for you to marry away, so they added some more to you." "That''s not so outrageous!" Wen Yuanzhen wanted the carriage to turn around, so she wanted to go back and ask, but this was obviously unrealistic, and it would be unlucky to get married and then turn back. So, she could only move on with a full mind. Wen''s house here. After sending Wen Yuanzhen away, it took the family two or three days to get used to it. At this time, Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu both left for the city, and Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanxing also went to the county seat. One wanted to take the county exam and the other wanted to study. Only Wen Youshan, Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing were left in the house, but they were very deserted. However, it is good to have fewer people. The husband and wife will not shrink back when they do things. Even digging back the golden nanmu box is blatant. But this thing is a hot potato. If they don''t know who gave it, they won''t touch it, and just store it up. He was busy, and soon the results of the county test came out. Wen Yuanhong was as expected. The county test was no suspense, and the Wen family was lively again, but this time, the people in the village were obviously not as excited as last time. , the reason is that everyone knows that Wen Yuanhong is betrothed, and the target is still the apple of the eye of Hu Juren in the county. Everyone knows clearly that Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya are also relieved, and they shouldn''t be too comfortable not having to deal with those messy things. The couple packed up their things and took Wen Yuanjing to the county seat. At this time, Wen Yuanhong was also called by Hu Wenzhi to speak, just looking at Mr. hesitantly, he was really confused, "Sir?" Hu Wenzhi recovered from his thoughts, gritted his teeth, and asked, "Yuanhong, you see that you have passed the county examination now, and you are going to marry Yuner next month, but next April will be the government examination. What''s your plan? Go to Fucheng Wenshan Academy to study first? Or continue to stay in the county?" Wen Yuanhong hesitated for a moment, and finally replied honestly: "Sir, to be honest, I want to go to Fucheng. Once I get there, I can get used to one or two in advance, and then I can communicate with more people. Next year''s The government test will also be more certain. Hu Wenzhi was silent, and he understood the reason, but after thinking about Hu Yiyun, he struggled for a long time before he asked, "Then are you going to take Yuner with you or leave Yuner at home?" He and Shen shi have been thinking about this for a long time. The main problem is that Wen Yuanhong is still young. Even if Hu Yiyun is married, the two cannot be in the same room now. Since they can''t be in the same room, naturally there is no need to go to Fucheng. Hu Yiyun can stay in the house. They are also afraid of troubles in the city of the home, and the old couple is also afraid of Hu Yiyun''s marriage. Wen Yuanhong was startled, and said subconsciously, "Since we are married, we will naturally go to Fucheng with me, but if Evian is reluctant to part with Mr. and Mrs." "I won''t be reluctant!" Hu Wenzhi immediately grabbed the words, frightened Wen Yuanhong, and realized that he was a little rude, he hurriedly smiled to cover it up, and explained: "I mean that a woman will naturally follow her husband when she gets married, and there is no reason to be reluctant. The truth of her family''s family, since you are going to study in Fucheng, let her follow her, and she can take good care of you and let you study with peace of mind." Wen Yuanhong agreed without much thought. When he returned to Wen Shichu, he casually mentioned this matter to Wen Youshan and the others, which made Chen Ningya laugh, and Wen Yuanhong scratched his head embarrassedly, "Mother, it''s not like this in normal times, and it''s not like this today. know what''s going on!" "What else is going on?" Chen Ningya looked at her second son with a funny look, and pondered: "This Mr. Hu is also worried about Evian''s marriage, for fear that she will marry you, and you are young and have no determination. Liaofucheng has seen the world of flowers, and when the time comes, he will dislike his daughter, how can this be good?" "What?" Wen Yuanhong was shocked and said with a serious face: "Mother, I''m not that kind of person! Didn''t I promise you back then?" Chen Ningya shrugged, "You promised us and Mr. Hu, but people are still worried! In this case, after you get married, you should go to Fucheng together. It happens that you are going to the academy to study, and Evian will Be with Qianyu in the house." Wen Yuanhong got up immediately and flattered with Chen Ningya, "It''s still my mother who thought it through." This matter was discussed, and Wen Yuanhong went to Hu Wenzhi the next day and told him about the arrangements at home. Hu Wenzhi was overjoyed, his smile was brighter than when he was in Zhongju, and he also gave him many of his treasured materials. Wen Yuanhong was still dizzy when he walked out of the study. Soon, the day of getting married came, and the Wen family was once familiar with each other. The marriage was done smoothly, and even the banquet was not a problem for others. Huang and Feng Xinghai went to Wen Shichu to have a banquet. When she didn''t hold another banquet in the county seat, she felt a little uneasy, and she smiled at others, as if they owed her money. Feng Xinghai was originally happy, but he almost turned his face when she was stimulated by her expression. If it wasn''t for Wen''s house, he would definitely have quarreled with Huang''s again. Just when he was unhappy, Shen Bian brought Luo Che to the door to congratulate him, instantly shocking the people in the yard. Shen Bian and Luo Shi only exchanged a few words with their colleagues, then went to Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen, congratulations!" "I have seen Lord Shen, Mrs. Shen." Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya hurriedly saluted. Shen Bian waved his hand and said, "Today we are here to drink wedding wine, so there is no need to hold ceremony." Wen Youshan hurriedly invited Shen Bian to the upper seat. Here, Chen Ningya also led Luo Shi to sit in the inner room. With a decent smile on her face, she said with sincerity: "I didn''t know Madam was coming, so I was in a hurry to prepare. I hope Madam will not take offense." "What do I blame you for? I came here with my children to join in the fun because I was in a good mood. Don''t neglect the guests outside because of me." The little official''s wife was instantly relieved, but she wondered when did the Wen family have friendship with the county magistrate''s family? They still came here because of Feng Xinghai''s face. Could it be that the county magistrate also wants to see Feng Zhaotou''s face? I can''t! Before they could understand, Luo Che had already talked to Chen Ningya, "Shen Wei''s child sent me some rouge gouache from the capital. I heard that you have a copy, how about it? How about using it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： appeared again Chapter 279 Appears again Chen Ningya touched her face, thinking that she couldn''t see fine lines on her face when she was over thirty years old, she couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really good, I heard that it''s from Yunyanzhai, the rouge gouache there is expensive, not to mention. Its hard to find a box, and I dont know how the kid got so many, even I have one! Luo Shi quipped: "He and Yuan Hao are also classmates and have a good relationship, so why don''t he miss you!" "That''s true! But that thing is really easy to use, it''s fresh and moisturizing, it''s not sticky, and it''s absorbed in a while" The two women had a heated discussion around the rouge gouache, but others couldn''t get a word in, especially Huang Shi. Among these women in Qing''an County, she could be said to be one person below ten thousand people, and there was no Roche on weekdays. Under these circumstances, who would not flatter her, but now she was left out in the Wen''s house. This psychological gap is not a little bit, plus she didn''t understand the topics Roche and Chen Ningya were talking about. uneasy. Others were amazed and envious. Having a good son was different. Although he was from an ordinary family, he could still win the favor of the magistrate''s wife. These people completely forgot that Luo Shi was very different to Chen Ningya before. Soon, the voice of the welcoming team came from outside, and Roche urged: "Go out and have a look, there are many people here to accompany me!" Chen Ningya pleaded guilty and left. The wedding reached a climax when we were in the hall, and even Luo Shi and others came out to watch the excitement. When the bride was sent to the bridal chamber, the feast also began. The delicacies of mountains and seas, delicious delicacies, and cups were intertwined, so it was very lively. The banquet was from dusk to dark, and it was not until the guests left one after another that Wen Yuanhong returned to the new house and finished the following etiquette. In the front yard, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya inspected the house inside and out. They both breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at each other, as if to celebrate. The couple even drank a little wine in the bedroom. "I said it! There is absolutely no problem this time!" Wen Youshan grinned proudly and took a big drink. Just because he had something in his heart, he didn''t dare to drink. It was mixed with more than half of the water, at most it was enough to drink water. Chen Ningya said angrily, "Don''t be too complacent, we''d better keep a low profile. This time, don''t set up tables in the village. Go back in a few days and invite a few more frequent villagers." "I know." Wen Youshan couldn''t help nodding his head, unconsciously drinking too much, and Chen Ningya was also a little drunk, so confused she lay down with Wen Youshan. The next day, the two woke up to find that there was a large golden nanmu box in the room. Wen Youshan jumped three feet high with a "digging slot", his shoes were no longer enough, and he went down to the ground barefoot, wishing to throw this **** box away. Chen Ningya got dressed and came over, gritted her teeth with a sullen face, and said, "Open it and see, I don''t believe it''s still a treasure of gold and silver this time!" "Yes! I was so angry that I forgot to unlock it!" Wen Youshan patted his head, the hangover made him not look very smart. Chen Ningya: "." This time, Wen Youshan opened the lock and opened the locks more quickly. When the box was opened, the unbelieving couple was also frightened. They stared at the box several times, but couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time. . Wen Youshan took a long time to find his own voice, and said tremblingly, "Is this true? Madam, hurry up and wake me up!" "Crack!", Chen Ningya slapped him unceremoniously, angrily, "Are you awake now?" "Sober and sober!" Wen Youshan covered his face, not daring to touch Chen Ningya''s brows again, and asked eagerly, "So much gold, what should we do with it?" That''s right, the box is full of gold, and I don''t know if the county government storehouse has so much money, anyway, he has never seen it. Chen Ningya''s face was sullen, and she buried her head and pulled it. After a long time, she took out a flattened envelope and took a look. No accident, it was the one named Anonymous, who said it was a congratulatory gift for Wen Yuanhong. Chen Ningya pinched Wen Youshan''s ear hard, "Who is this anonymous person? Is he sick?" "Madam, calm down, calm down." Wen Youshan grimaced in pain, begging for mercy, afraid that his ears would really be twisted off. Chen Ningya stomped her feet ferociously, but did she let go of her hand, and thought with a serious face, "This thing can''t be kept at home, the gold and silver jewelry in the past can''t be seen, the gold bar can''t be seen from the outside, it''s only in Xungui''s hands. Some are also golden leaves, and there is only one place in the entire Daqi where you can see gold bars!" Wen Youshan had a bad premonition, swallowed his saliva, widened his eyes and asked, "Where?" "Treasury." With a plop, Wen Youshan sat down on the ground with a pale face, and asked tremblingly, "Miss, these things are not stolen from the treasury!" If this is really the case, what kind of plague **** did their family provoked to be punished like this? Chen Ningya said uncertainly: "It shouldn''t be. I heard that the gold bars in the treasury have some marks on them. For example, when they were cast, they are naked and nothing. They should not be stolen from the treasury." Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief and was only half relieved, when he heard Chen Ningya say solemnly: "It wasn''t stolen from the treasury, it can only be cast privately. If it is discovered, it will be a death penalty for the Nine Clan!" "Hey!" Wen Youshan sucked in a breath of cold air, fell back down again, was stunned for a moment, quickly closed the box, locked the lock back, felt it was not safe, and locked it again, nervously said: "The sky is fast. When it''s dark, I''ll take this thing back to the village and throw it into the Yongjiang River, so that I don''t know it!" Chen Ningya''s eyes brightened and she clapped her hands: "Good idea! Just do it!" The couple had an idea, and immediately relaxed, they cleaned up each other and left the door, locked the bedroom, and went to the main room with a decent smile, ready to drink tea from their daughter-in-law. Hu Yiyun is worthy of being carefully trained by Shen shi. There is no choice in the rules and etiquette, and because he comes from a scholarly family, he has a strong scent of writing and ink. He can not only recite poems against Wen Yuanhong, but also compose poems with him. The couple last night Although there is no consummation, just chatting under a quilt, but everything can be said, but it is Qin Se and Ming, and Chen Ningya is keenly aware of the ambiguous atmosphere that the two have only seen, and her heart is also relieved. Seeing their frowning, they lowered their eyes and said, "You two just got married, and you have to go back in four days, so why don''t you go back to the countryside to meet the villagers and elders, our family has held a lot of happy events this year, do you want a big one in the village? It''s up to you to do it." Wen Yuanhong looked at Hu Yiyun inquiringly, he didn''t care, as long as Hu Yiyun was happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Anonymous Appears Chapter 280 Anonymous Appears Hu Yiyun smiled and said with a look: "Yesterday has already been done, the village can keep it simple, but everything still has to listen to the wishes of the parents, the daughter-in-law has no opinion." When I visited the church yesterday, even the magistrate and the magistrate''s wife came to the door. She earned a lot of face, so naturally she wouldn''t care about the details. Chen Ningya had this in mind, and immediately smiled: "If that''s the case, we''ll invite some acquaintances to come to the door. It just so happens that my father and I will go back to Zhang Luo first, and you will follow later." Hu Yiyun was taken aback, she was ready to serve her in-laws, what''s the situation now? Wen Yuanhong saw her dazed, and was amused, so he responded for her. Until Chen Ningya got on the carriage, Hu Yiyun still couldn''t recover, and murmured: "Dad and mother just went back by themselves? Don''t you need to bring a servant?" Wen Yuanhong watched the carriage go away, and explained to her amusingly, "In the past, when there were no servants in the family, my parents always went back and forth like this, and they were used to it. When only the two of them were there, they could still whisper, say no. Will my mother be willful and let my father take her around!" Hu Yiyun''s eyes widened in disbelief, both novel and yearning. Wen Yuanhong took two steps, and seeing that she didn''t follow, he turned around, just to meet Hu Yiyun''s unrepentant look, his eyebrows suddenly opened with a smile, "If you like to wait for me to be free, I will take you to play." Hu Yiyun blushed pretty and took the hand handed over by Wen Yuanhong with joy. The willful Chen Ningya in Wen Yuanhong''s mouth was going out of the county town with Wen Youshan like a thief. She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she passed the city gate. The soldiers at the city gate knew their husband and wife and would not stop them specifically for questioning. The carriage went fast, and after entering Fushan Village, there were people who greeted Wen Youshan, stopped and walked, and finally returned home, it was getting dark by this time. The couple looked at each other tacitly, and waited patiently for the servants to fall asleep before sneaking out of the house. It is not far from their home to the Yongjiang River, but the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the mountain road cannot be seen clearly. Wen Youshan has to take care of Chen Ningya, and the speed of progress is extremely slow. Seeing that the Yongjiang River was approaching, Chen Ningya, who heard the sound of water, showed a relieved smile and panted, "It''s almost here! Do you want to stop and rest?" Wen Youshan shook his head in the dark night and said, "I can feel at ease by throwing this thing away. Now let me rest, I can''t sit still, madam wants to rest?" Before Chen Ningya could answer, Wen Youshan suddenly groaned in pain and looked around alertly, "Who?" "What?" Chen Ningya''s heart was almost in her throat, clutching Wen Youshan''s arm tightly, some grass and trees were like soldiers. Wen Youshan listened carefully for a while, but didn''t notice anything strange, and hurriedly reassured: "It''s okay, maybe the fruit from the tree fell off." "Oh" Chen Ningya asked in hindsight, "It''s only May, what wild fruits have come to fruition?" Wen Youshan: "." In the dark night, the couple looked at each other and hugged even tighter. Wen Youshan asked Chen Ningya to hold him tightly, and just took a step forward while holding the box and was beaten again. This time, he was obviously stronger than before, and the pain was so painful that his tears were about to fall. Chen Ningya was so worried, her voice was crying, "Youshan, don''t scare me! But you''re injured?" Wen Youshan rubbed his head and shook his head again and again, "It''s alright, it''s just that Yongjiang probably won''t be able to go." "If you don''t go, you won''t be able to go, we just dig a hole and bury it on the spot!" Chen Ningya pouted. Wen Youshan was taken aback for a moment, "Is it successful?" The man was obviously listening near them, would they get revenge for doing so? Chen Ningya waited for a while and pushed Wen Youshan away, don''t move, I''ll come! She wanted to see who the shady guy was targeting. So, in the dark, Chen Ningya dragged a box that was almost as heavy as hers and struggled to move forward. This time, no "wild fruit" fell, but in the darkness, a strange footstep was gradually approaching. Wen Youshan grew up in the mountains anyway. Hearing the movement, his whole body tensed up, "Who?" Chen Ningya was sweating profusely, straightened her waist with scattered eyes, panting out of breath, "What''s wrong?" Wen Youshan stared at her back, and suddenly brought the person into his arms, only to see a dark figure in the faint moonlight in the shadow of the tree with claws and claws. Chen Ningya took a closer look and was so frightened that she almost fainted. In the quiet ancestral hall of the Wen family''s old house, a faint candle flickered, a man knelt on the futon with his back straight, took the incense handed by Wen Youshan, solemnly bowed, and kowtowed three times. Only then did he stand up abruptly, and from his neat movements, he knew that he was a trainer. Chen Ningya''s eyes always fell on the man, her face was not obvious, but her heart was filled with stormy waves. Wen Youshan was excited, nervous, and a little unbelievable. When the man finished worshiping, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Are you really my eldest brother?" Wen Youcheng hooked the corner of his mouth, stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Wen Youshan''s eyes, and said, "It''s like a fake." "Then these" Wen Youshan looked at the golden nanmu wood box and couldn''t say anything. Wen Youcheng said indifferently: "It''s just some gadgets, given to my nephew." Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya: "." This is called a gadget, so what is a big gadget? Wen Youcheng didn''t know what the couple was thinking at all. After sitting down slowly, he stared at Wen Youshan''s very similar but much younger face, and sighed: "It''s been hard work for you all these years! You are still by my side, otherwise I can''t imagine how they will live in the future! It''s because I''m not filial, I can''t stay by their side, and I can''t even see them once." Their Wen family has always been pure and simple. In his generation, his mother has stopped moving after giving birth to him and his sister. His parents have always treated their brothers and sisters as treasures, and no one thought that they would be With such a change, it is fortunate that his mother gave birth to Wen Youshan, which not only opened up branches and leaves for the Wen family, but also developed the Wen family so well! Mentioning his parents, Wen Youshan''s excited mood went away for the most part in an instant, looked at Wen Youcheng, and asked inexplicably, "Since you are my eldest brother and you are so rich, why don''t you come back to see your parents? Because of your disappearance, you angered my sister and sent her away. My mother couldn''t solve the knot even when she died." Wen Youcheng''s aura suddenly became fierce, like a wild beast about to explode, which made people feel fearful, and when he noticed Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya''s vigilance, he restrained a little and said solemnly, "It''s not that I don''t want to. Come back, but I can''t come back, I can''t help myself, even now I still can''t appear here openly, if it weren''t for you stupid idiot to sink the gold into the river, I would never appear. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： Fortune favors fools Chapter 281 Stupid people have stupid blessings Stupid Wen Youshan was really depressed, and reluctantly muttered: "I''m not stupid at all!" Wen Youcheng didn''t bother to look at him anymore, so he sneered, "Don''t be stupid and throw a box of gold into the Yong River? Don''t be stupid and bury those gold and silver jewels? Don''t be stupid and take Yuan Hong, who is helpless, to go. What kind of wild geese does the old forest in the deep mountains catch? I grew up in the mountains, dont you know that there were no wild geese at that time? "Hey!" Wen Youshan sucked in a breath of cold air, suddenly woke up, stood up abruptly, his eyes widened, "The one who spoke at that time was you?" "Otherwise, who do you think would be so kind to let you go?" Wen Youcheng''s white eyes almost flew into the sky. Wen Youshan was speechless, swallowed his saliva, and sat down. Now he finally figured it out, it''s no wonder that the father and son were able to retreat when they encountered such a thing. The feeling is because of Wen Youcheng Now, when he thought of the blood, he subconsciously frowned and asked worriedly, "Brother, so you gave the pair of wild geese? So what were you doing that day?" He didn''t want Wen Youcheng to commit murder and arson. Wen Youcheng took a deep look at him and said in a low voice, "That pair of geese was indeed given by me. I didn''t know the identities of your father and son before, but at that time I was actually motivated to kill, it was only when I saw your face. After hesitating, after you report your own family, I know your identity, so I won''t embarrass you. There are some things you should not know, but there is nothing to hide about that. I found a bandit den in the deep mountains. I''m in a hurry, and I did it from the inside to add makeup to a few children''s gifts. These are just a drop in the bucket, so you can keep it at ease. If you feel that the gold nugget is too dazzling, then leave it to me to deal with it. When the time comes, I will make all kinds of golden leaves for you, so be sure to use them. " With a bang, Wen Youshan was frightened by his elder brother''s tone, and slipped off the stool. Chen Ningya was speechless, holding Wen Youshan''s back collar, gritted her teeth, "Look at your talent! Calm down!" "Calm down." Wen Youshan muttered a few words, and when he came back to his senses, he was about to cry, "Miss, this can''t be calm! Brother, I really can''t sleep well with so much money, or else. " Before he could finish speaking, Chen Ningya interjected, "Why don''t you replace it with golden leaves and give it to me for safekeeping! I''m not too much!" Wen Youshan turned back suddenly, no longer knowing what expression to use to face Chen Ningya. On the contrary, Wen Youcheng looked at her with a little more appreciation, "That''s right! You have the guts, it''s also his destiny that Youshan married you. If that''s the case, I''ll have someone replace you with golden leaves and deliver them to your door in two days. Don''t send me to the Yongjiang River this time, or I want you to look good!" Wen Youcheng made a threatening move, so scared that Wen Youshan shook his head again and again, and watched with bitterness as the two settled the matter of Jinzi. Seeing that the sky was getting cold, Wen Youcheng got up and said, "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to leave." Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly held on, "Brother, this is also your home, where are you going?" There was a hint of warmth in Wen Youcheng''s eyes, and he shook his head and said, "I still have my work to do, I''m satisfied to be able to come back and pay my respects to my parents. You support the Wen family well, eldest brother hopes that the Wen family will be revitalized in your hands. !" "Don''t worry, big brother! I will!" Wen Youshan patted his chest and assured that there has never been a moment when he was so eager to do something big. Wen Youcheng nodded with satisfaction, walked out the door with the box of gold in his arms, and quickly disappeared into the night. There were only two couples left in the ancestral hall. After a long time, Wen Youshan said slowly, "I didn''t expect to see my eldest brother in my lifetime. If my mother lived until this day, would she be able to leave without regrets?" "Crack!" Chen Ningya slapped him again, "What are you doing daydreaming! Wake up! Haven''t you thought about what happened to Uncle over the years? Why can''t you help yourself for so many years? I didn''t come back to check it out? Also, is he doing something dangerous now? It''s a bandit den, so it''s over. The eldest brother is obviously not an ordinary person. Are you curious about these things? doing what!" Wen Youshan was said to be half short, and his heart was filled with love. Chen Ningya was always thinking about Wen Youcheng, who never appeared in her last life, or maybe she did, but she didn''t know about it, but the Wen family didn''t make a splash when she died, and she didn''t know where it was. Something went wrong, how does it feel that many things have changed in this life. The more she thought about it, the more tangled she became, and her entire brow was so wrinkled that it could crush a fly. Seeing her so busy, Wen Youshan persuaded: "Ma''am, I think we don''t understand those things even if we think about it, just like the eldest brother said, it''s not good for us to know too much, so it''s better to pretend that we don''t know, stupid people are stupid. Fu is also good." Chen Ningya was stunned, looked at Wen Youshan carefully, and suddenly smiled, "Don''t say it, there is one thing you said right!" "What?" Wen Youshan looked confused. "Stupid!" Chen Ningya knocked on his head, "It''s just ''a fool is a fool''! Look at you now, isn''t it like Tianshan''s pie? Lots of congratulations!" Wen Youshan heard the words, his face changed back and forth, he was not very happy because of this, what happened? "Oh oh." There was the sound of a rooster crowing outside, and Chen Ningya yawned delicately, her eyelids could hardly be lifted, and she said weakly, "Go back to sleep first, and I''ll talk about it another day, I''ll be tossing about this night. My arm is about to crumble!" Wen Youshan saw that she was so busy carrying people back to the house, and the two fell asleep as soon as they lay down. Perhaps the worries in their hearts were gone. The two slept very steadily that night, and they didn''t wake up until after noon. Fortunately, the serious masters in the family are just the husband and wife, otherwise it would be embarrassing. The day before Wen Yuanhong and the others came back, Wen Youcheng sent back a box of golden leaves. This time, Wen Youshan didn''t say anything more timid, but just got those things into Chen Ningya''s site very quickly. Chen Ningya: "." "Can you keep it safe like this?" Chen Ningya asked casually. Wen Youshan''s headache was going crazy, "What should the lady say?" Chen Ningya looked outside, her eyes deepened a little, "It''s good to buy another Zhuangzi, this time you ask Changxin to come forward and ask someone to do it, it''s better to buy it in a place that is not inconspicuous, and then build a separate courtyard on it. , get a secret room in the basement, and when the time comes, all these gold and silver jewels will be hidden there, as long as the husband and wife know it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： learn boxing Chapter 282 Learn Boxing Kung Fu Wen Youshan nodded again and again, and at the end, asked, "Does Madam trust Chang Xin so much?" Chen Ningya blinked strangely and asked, "Don''t you think he can''t be trusted?" Wen Youshan replied without the slightest hesitation, "How could it be? If Changxin is not credible, then no one can trust it! In this case, I will do it for my husband immediately, and my wife will wait for the news at home." The next day, Wen Yuanhong took Hu Yiyun and Wen Yuanjing back to Fushan Village. Chen Ningya greeted the servants to go to the village to call Huang Ergou, Sun Laifu and others. The men and women also opened four or five tables together. Hu Yiyun met Ye Shi and others under the leadership of Chen Ningya. Zhao shi said enviously: "A Ning, you are so lucky, Yuan Liang married a lady from a palace city, Yuan Hong married a girl from Mr. Hu''s family, and Yuan Xing also married you a scholar from the family. When the girl comes back, you have nothing to worry about!" Chen Ningya covered her face and chuckled, "That''s what I said! Aren''t you lucky? Zhijie is about to get married, and Zhigang is almost two or three years old. You have to be busy." Mr. Zhao laughed so hard that he knew in his heart that it was impossible for his son to be on a par with the children of the Wen family, regardless of his family background or qualifications. Fortunately, Mr. Hu said that Zhijie still has great hope when he ends two years later. Yes, who made him enlighten late! Thinking of this Zhao, I regret it. If I sent the child to school earlier, would I be able to end up with Yuan Hong now? Is he a child like Yuan Hong? As for what Chen Ningya said about the people who inquired about their family, it''s true, but they''re all girls from ten miles and eight villages. How could they compare to the two daughters-in-law of the Wen family from such a good background! Although she sighed, she would not be jealous. It is rare that the Wen family is all good-natured, and even if they are prosperous, they will not forget their roots. She naturally hopes that such a family will get better and better, and these old acquaintances of them can also follow them. The guests and host enjoyed the banquet, and the news that the second daughter-in-law of the Wen family entered the door also spread. Now, the people from the eight townships in ten miles and eight towns can see it clearly, and they will no longer think about the third child of the Wen family. They don''t see the origins of the daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law of Renmin University. There are too many differences. People like them, even if they struggle for ten lifetimes, can''t catch up, it''s better to take a break and watch the fun. The Wen family didn''t know what those people thought. Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun packed their bags and set off after the banquet. The Wen family was completely deserted this time. Chen Ningya, who had nothing to do, even ordered the guards at home to teach her some boxing skills, but Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanjing were terrified. The two of them stared at each other for a while, and invariably persuaded: "Miss/mother, why can''t you think about it?" Chen Ningya bird did not have a father and daughter, so she was gearing up for a big fight. The last time she was dragging a suitcase on the mountain was what killed her. She still remembers that everything will be fine after the rebirth, but this broken body is fundamental She can''t be compared with what she wanted to do in her previous life, thinking that she was a weak woman in her previous life, but she ran all over the place and fled, how good her body is! It is rare to live a good life in this life, and she still wants to live a hundred years! Wen Youshan really couldn''t persuade him, so he had to let the guards take it easy and don''t really put Madam on the ground. The guard has the heart to want to die, even if he lends him a hundred courage, he would not dare. If it wasn''t for Madam''s order, he would rather stay in the mountains for ten days and a half months, and would never want to appear here. A few days before she started exercising, Chen Ningya was really uncomfortable. Every day, her back was sore and she couldn''t even eat. At night, when Wen Youshan gently touched her, she would scream twice, making him feel distressed. Everything has changed, and he said coaxingly and deceitfully, "Miss, let''s stop practicing, why don''t I take you to the city and let the two daughters-in-law accompany you to talk?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan with a foolish expression, "What am I going to do in Fucheng? Come back after a few words with them? Isn''t it okay to look for trouble! Waiting for Qianyu and Evian, they thought I had an opinion on them. What! Don''t go, don''t go!" "Then why don''t we go to collect folklore? I''ll ask people to go out and ask about it?" Wen Youshan made persistent efforts. Chen Ningya frowned impatiently, "I''m not going anywhere! I''m at home, I don''t believe this broken body can''t be trained well!" Seeing her gritted teeth venting her anger, Wen Youshan shut her mouth wisely, thinking that it would be more realistic for her little daughter to come forward and persuade her. Within two days, Wen Youshan was shocked to find that even the youngest daughter had been led astray by Chen Ningya. The mother and daughter even learned kung fu together, and the guards who taught them changed from one to two. Wen Youshan was really speechless. In order to keep an eye on him, he had to practice together. over there in Fucheng. Wen Yuanhong, who had just entered the Wenshan Academy, saw everything novel. Under the leadership of Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi, he turned the academy around, and it took two or three days to calm down and read. Beijing Imperial Palace. Layers of glazed Han tiles shone brightly under the moonlight, and a lantern every ten steps illuminated the deep corridor brightly. At three o''clock, a team of palace maids entered the Zixiao Hall with lamps. I saw purple pillars and golden beams in the temple. The pillars are round. There is a carved dragon connecting the two pillars. The dragon''s head sticks out of the eaves, and the dragon''s tail goes straight into the temple. There are candlesticks in the hall, and the ground paved with white marble shines with warm rays of light against the candlelight. When you step into the hall, you feel as if you have entered the solemn and luxurious Qionglou Yuyu. The palace maid knelt down respectfully, and the head **** said with sincerity, "Your Majesty, it''s time to get up!" The figure in the shark tent moved slightly, and a soft, boneless and sweet voice sounded, "Your Majesty, do you still want to sleep for a while!" "Good! Concubine Ai will sleep with you for as long as you want!" The rough and hoarse voice spread throughout the hall with infinite pampering and pampering. The **** ?? had long been accustomed to it, and said without changing his face: "Your Majesty, the servant will retire first." The voice of "Bumbling" this time was an undisguised impatience mixed with hatred, "Things without eyesight!" "Hee hee hee!" A silver bell-like laughter came out, and he said in a coquettish manner, "He is just a routine, the emperor loves his concubines, and his concubines are in charge. It was just a joke, the emperor should hurry up and go to court! " What the emperor liked the most was the concubine Ling who was knowledgeable and playful. He really couldn''t put it down. No matter how much he loved, he couldn''t love him enough. Holding the warm and fragrant nephrite jade, his hand started to feel restless again. Ling Guifei smiled and took out a pill from nowhere, and teased with a wink: "Your Majesty, use some more, it''s not too late to go to court in half an hour!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Concubine Ling Chapter 283 The Imperial Concubine The emperor swallowed the pill without hesitation, and then licked Ling Guifei''s slender jade fingers, which made her laugh coquettishly, and the two rolled into the quilt again. Outside the Zixiao Palace, the **** looked at the dark night sky, crossed his hands, and slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he began to snort, but the maids did not dare to breathe, and listened to the people in the hall with one ear. Her face was flushed and her heartbeat was panting, and her other ear was tortured by snoring. Waiting for the sound in the hall to disappear, the dozing **** woke up by coincidence, looked at the sky, and asked sleepily, "What time is it?" The palace maid replied tremblingly: "Father-in-law, it''s six quarters of the time." Father-in-law was startled, "Hey, hey! It''s so late! Hurry in, don''t be mad!" This time, the emperor cooperated very well to get up and wash up. He had just fought hard, and the medicinal properties in his body still remained. He seemed to be in high spirits and majestic in all directions. At this time, the imperial concubine Ling had already asked the palace servants to carry them back to the Phoenix Immortal Hall, just in time to serve the emperor''s palace maid. There was a bit of beauty, and the emperor took a few more glances. The Grand Duke had sharp eyes, and when the emperor was almost done grooming, he asked the maid to stay and serve the emperor to dress, while the others stepped back. The palace maid knew very well that as soon as the person left, the emperor immediately took care of the person on the spot, and went to the morning court as if nothing had happened under the service of the grand duke. It has happened before, and this is not the first time, especially in recent years, which of the court ladies who are serving them closely are still innocent? In the Qianqing Palace, the courtiers had been waiting for the emperor for a long time before he arrived late. Everyone looked at each other, and seeing the flushing on the emperor''s face that had not completely subsided, they didn''t understand what it was, but after so many remonstrances, everyone was numb. Feng Ge Lao stood up with gritted teeth and said: "Your Majesty, the war in Mobei is urgent. The Turks launched several large-scale raids. Our army suffered heavy casualties. Although Fan Qirui has some generals, he can be the Marshal of Mobei and command ten soldiers. Wan is still a little reluctant. Now that he has fought a few defeats, his morale is low. If he continues to let it go and waits for the Mobei army to lose heart, wouldn''t it give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage?" The emperor ?? subconsciously glanced at Chen Kun, his face was a little ugly, although he was sultry all these years, but he was the founding emperor, and he was very dignified when he was really angry. Chen Kun stood up respectfully and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, it was a helpless move to use Fan Qirui at that time. Marshal Gao was seriously injured and could no longer lead the troops. The whole body cannot be mobilized, and among the generals, Fan Qirui is considered to be a young man of the time, brave and resourceful, and the minister''s recommendation of him is also the result of the cabinet''s discussion, and there is absolutely no personal relationship." "Humph!" Feng Ge snorted coldly, saying that the cabinet had negotiated it, and the few of them didn''t agree, but they just used the crowd to force them down. Xu Ge was afraid that Feng Ge would quarrel with Chen Kun, so he immediately said: "Your Majesty, the plan for now is to choose another general to replace Fan Qirui and convict him." Chen Kun''s face sank instantly. In order to insert Fan Qirui''an into Mobei, he did a lot of work. If he really wanted Fan Qirui back, everything he had done before was in vain, "Your Majesty! There are not many talents comparable to General Fan, and now Mobei is at a critical juncture, if the marshal is suddenly replaced, the soldiers will be uneasy, and even more unwilling to fight." "This will not work, that will not work either! What do you say we should do?" The courtiers were silent and did not dare to raise their heads. In the end, the first assistant Zhong Yuande stood up and said slowly: "Your Majesty, what Ge Lao Chen and Lao Xu Xu said make sense. Fan Qi Rui does have some talents, but he is still young and experienced. It''s still shallow, so naturally it can''t be compared with the battle-hardened veterans like Marshal Gao, so, if you send a military advisor to help out, you won''t be tempted by the military, and you can also give General Fan advice, won''t you kill two birds with one stone." The emperor fell into deep thought, and after a while, he nodded and said: "Zhong Aiqing said it politely, and that''s the case, the DPRK will send another person to Mobei to serve as a military advisor. In all battles, the military officer must nod before sending troops. Fan Qirui can''t make his own decisions. Give him a chance to commit crimes, and if he suffers another defeat, come and see you!" The emperor suddenly widened his eyes and stood up, the courtier''s waist bent lower. Chen Kun felt annoyed and said, "Your Majesty, this is the candidate for military counselor." The ?? emperor waved his hand and said expressionlessly: "At this time, I have my own plans! Retire the dynasty!" Chen Kun hurriedly went to Fengxian Palace to greet Concubine Ling as soon as he left the morning court. "Niangniang, you have to think of a solution quickly. The so-called military division went to Mobei, which is equivalent to taking Fan Qirui''s rights on the air. A general who can''t even send troops is what a general!" Chen Kun''s face was blue and angry. Almost gnawed silver teeth. Concubine Ling had a gloomy face, and snorted coldly: "It''s not that the idiot is not good enough! We managed to get him over there, and he doesn''t know what to do! If you don''t know how to behave, forget about it. The battle is over! The emperor is the founding king of the country, and he has licked blood on the tip of his knife. How can he tolerate such a wine bag and rice bag holding military power? If it wasn''t for Ben Gong''s face, he, Fan Qirui, would have died 800 times! Now it''s just sending a strategist over there. What else are you not satisfied with? " Chen Kun was annoyed, "Niang Niang, you can''t say that! This military division candidate won''t let us intervene. What if the person sent is not ours?" The concubine''s beautiful eyes flashed, and her eyes were full of calculations, "Since the emperor doesn''t let us intervene, then don''t intervene, but he is just a military strategist. Mobei has high mountains and long rivers, and the road is difficult. It''s understandable!" Chen Kun was stunned for a moment, then he reacted, and immediately smiled, "My lady is wise!" As long as the title of Marshal Fan Qirui is still there, things will be much easier to handle. As for the military advisor or something, you really don''t need to care. If you are willing to surrender, you will be fine. It won''t be destroyed. Chen Kun came in a panic and left calmly. As soon as he left, a noble and very noble young man in brocade clothes and splendid clothes came, "My son, please pay my respects to the mother and concubine." When the imperial concubine saw her son, her expression softened immediately, her face full of love, where is the viciousness and viciousness just now, "Have you seen your father?" Xiao Gu said warmly: "I have seen it, but the royal father was not very happy because of the defeat in Mobei. Now he is still angry in the imperial study. He is calling the ministers to discuss, and the son will come after asking for peace." (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： finally know Chapter 284 Finally Knowing Ling Guifei couldn''t see the emotions on her face, and said in a shallow tone: "If your father does not chase you, you can listen to it and solve problems for your father. If your father does not keep you, you can do it again. It''s not too late to leave. As for the matter in Mobei, the concubine, a woman in the deep palace, has limited knowledge and is always not as knowledgeable as you. But how can this person win the war forever? Those who came to fight on horseback know better than us, even if they get angry again, they are only temporary, so don''t worry too much." Xiao Gu snorted, "Mother and concubine said it very well, and several imperial brothers also said the same." The corner of Concubine''s mouth tickled, and she turned to ask: "How is it? Can the side concubine chosen for you this time follow your wishes?" Xiao Gu said without a smile, "It''s good that the concubine chose it." made the imperial concubine shake her head, her eyes deep, "Unfortunately, I originally planned to point the daughter of the Zhuo family to you, but I didn''t expect to miss it!" Xiao Gu was noncommittal, "Everyone''s daughters are the same, no matter how they can''t compare to the royal family, there''s nothing to regret." The imperial concubine was stunned for a moment, and she laughed dumbly, "My son can see clearly, that''s all, I won''t mention it at this time. Now that the Zhuo family has no women who are ready for marriage, it will cost a lot of money to tie the Zhuo family to our boat. After some effort, I will ponder this matter, as long as you behave well in front of your father, this world can only be yours!" made the concubine''s eyes flash with a dark gleam of determination. Xiao Gu was silent, his expression did not change, and after a long time he saluted and slowly left. As soon as he left, Ye Ma, who was waiting for Concubine Ling, quietly entered the door and whispered a few words beside Concubine Ling. shocked the imperial concubine, "How can a good-looking person suddenly become seriously ill? He is so sick that he is unconscious!" Ye Momo had a solemn expression and replied in a low voice, "I don''t know what the slave maid is. If it wasn''t for the fact that the news sent over there has not been progressing a few times recently, the slave maid will not be suspicious. The person who sent the investigation said that the second lady can''t afford it. , the servants around him were all killed, and now the second lady is serving the second lady, and the people sent by the slaves have no chance to get close to the second lady." The Concubine''s expression changed greatly, she stared gloomily at the vase on the window sill, and said slowly, "Mamma Ye, do you think Second Brother knows something?" Ye Mo''s heart sank, she thought about it carefully, she thought it was impossible, she shook her head and said, "Niang Niang, you know what kind of temper the second master is, if he really knows something, how could he be so calm? Also, the person who went there took a peek at it and said that the second lady seemed to be disfigured, and not only the second lady, but the second master also had a scar on his face, what do you think is going on?" The Concubine looked surprised. She thought about thousands of possibilities, but she never expected such a situation. "The people who sent it didn''t find out anything?" Ye Ma''s heart froze, and she hurriedly said: "Niang Niang, the slave maid has already sent people to continue to investigate, and there will be news soon after thinking about it." The Concubine rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, and waved her hand impatiently, "Check it out, this palace wants all the news from Dizhou, no matter the details!" It took five or six days for the news to come back this time, and the concubine who received the news was so gloomy that she was almost dripping with water. Ye Mo asked tremblingly: "Mother, what are you doing now? The master and the Ouyang family probably don''t know about it yet. If we let them know that the second master and the second wife are enemies, or because of a concubine, what can we do? Confess to the Ouyang family!" Yes, the news from Dizhou is that Chen Yangqiu and Ouyang''s family turned against each other because of Chen Xiaodie''s marriage. The matter of her daughter is ill, and she can''t bear it anymore. Now Chen Xiaofei is crazy, Chen Xiaoyue is grounded, and the Chen Mansion in Dizhou is calm and calm, but in fact, the family has long since become a family. The imperial concubine angrily smashed the cups in the room and shouted: "Useless useless scumbag! To treat his wife and daughter so harshly because of a concubine, I think he doesn''t want to be an official! There is also the Ouyang family, I thought at first. She''s quite smart, I didn''t expect to be so stupid, after more than ten years, she can''t even compare to a dead person! What is the use of her in this palace!" Of course, what the imperial concubine hated the most was Chen Xiaodie. A concubine turned the Chen family upside down. She shouldn''t have let this dead girl grow up in the first place! But if this dead girl is gone, she doesn''t even have the bargaining chip to control Chen Yangqiu, thinking about it makes her heartbroken. Ye Hao has no masters, "Niang Niang, the second master can''t let any rumors about this matter, otherwise the master will be implicated, and there is no way for us to explain to the Ouyang family!" Speaking of Ouyang''s family, Concubine Ling immediately thought of the concubine Ouyang, who had just pointed to Xiao Gu, and immediately ordered with Mammy Ye: "Let''s have the house tidied up in a while, and let the concubine Ouyang enter the palace to accompany the palace to talk, and then Go to the storeroom to get something valuable as a reward." Ye Mo was stunned for a while, but she came back to her senses and was very fortunate, "It''s still the empress who had the foresight to point the Ouyang family to the fifth prince as the concubine. I dont think its too serious. The concubine raised the corners of her lips mockingly. One was her own sister who was already married, and the other was her biological daughter who had been doting on her for more than ten years. It was not obvious which was more important. On this side, Concubine Ling had just met Ouyang''s newly-baked daughter-in-law, and gave her a bunch of things. Before she could catch her breath, the emperor had already ordered Zhuo Bufan to be his military advisor and rushed to the front line in Mobei today. The imperial concubine received the news and almost didn''t catch her breath, she was so angry that she smashed the newly replaced tea cup again. Ye Momo really didn''t know what to say this time. During the day, their master and servant were still glad that Xiao Gu''s last concubine had chosen Ouyang''s family. When they turned around, the emperor gave them a slap and asked the master and servant to slap them. The two of them are so regretful that their bowels are turning green. If they had known that such a day would come, they should have insisted on letting the emperor marry him early and pointed Zhuo Bufan''s niece to Xiao Gu. Now they have not figured out a way to win over the Zhuo family. , people have seized the real power and rushed to the front line, is this still good? Concubine Ling was still thinking about how to teach Chen Yangqiu a lesson and take care of Chen Xiaodie, but at this time, she couldn''t care about that, even Ouyang''s life and death, she was only thinking about how to take Zhuo Bufan down. In the early morning of the next day, both Feng Gelao and Xu Gelao entered the Qianqing Palace proudly, reflecting the fact that Chen Kun led the clan, all of them were like going to mourning, with their faces hanging, their expressions somber as if others owed them. money like. Elder Feng Ge also took advantage of the fact that the emperor did not arrive, and talked loudly about the counselor with Elder Xu Ge, deliberately provoking Chen Kun. Unexpectedly, as soon as the emperor appeared, he decreed that Feng Gelao''s granddaughter would be married to Xiao Guang, the prince of Dingbei. Feng Ge Lao Le was extremely sad, he went down to court, and just walked out of the Qianqing Palace, he fell headlong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： pregnancy Chapter 285 Pregnancy The undercurrent of ??chaotang did not affect the place far from the political center of Dizhou in the slightest. Wen Yuanliang and others are so absorbed in studying that they almost forget to eat and sleep, especially Wen Yuanhong. He attaches great importance to the government exam in the coming year, and he is so eager to win it in one fell swoop. For the exam, he didn''t even return home, leaving Hu Yiyun alone in the empty room. , Fortunately, the two of them didn''t have a happy marriage, and Hu Yiyun didn''t care much. It was only after learning that Zhuo Qianyu was pregnant that he had some different emotions. But this emotion was quickly suppressed by her. Their husband and wife situation was different, how can they compare with others? Furthermore, Zhuo Qianyu is the elder sister-in-law, and it is natural to have children first. Thinking like this, Hu Yiyun''s heart was relieved. He brought his personal maid, Qin, to congratulate him. He happened to meet Wen Yuanzhen, who had just entered the door, and the two went over together. Wen Yuanzhen was afraid that Hu Yiyun would think too much, and patted the back of her hand to persuade: "The fragrance of flowers blooming late, you are still young, don''t worry, look at me, I got married earlier than you, and there is no news until now!" Hu Yiyun pursed his lips and chuckled, "I''m not in a hurry. When I want a child, it will take at least two or three years. It''s you who should have it." Wen Yuanzhen remembered Qi Zixi who was slick and who was very good to her, and couldn''t help blushing, then frowned again, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "One of them is more diligent and hardworking, the one from our family often only comes back once a month or two, It is said that I learned from my elder brother, and my sister-in-law can conceive a child like this. It can be seen that this child is destined to have a fate with them. We estimate that fate has not yet arrived! Hey! I dont know when I will have a child after this! Wen Yuanzhen is really worried. Fortunately, there is no news about Chen Xiaodie, who got married earlier than her, so she is not in a hurry, she can still wait. Just such a distraction, the two had already entered the door, and saw Zhuo Qianyu being coaxed to eat by the dowry, and they laughed in unison. "Sister-in-law! One person eats and two people make up for it. Now is an extraordinary period. Even if you don''t want to eat it, you have to force yourself to eat it!" Wen Yuanzhen teased. Hu Yiyun nodded in agreement, "Yes! My mother-in-law''s sister-in-law was pregnant and couldn''t eat anything before, and my mother said the same thing." Zhuo Qianyu frowned with a headache, "You can spare me! I''m sick to my stomach when I see these things, don''t say it, I feel like vomiting again!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuo Qianyu turned his back and vomited wildly. Bai Lian felt extremely distressed, and coaxed her eyes to tiptoe anxiously, "Why hasn''t the doctor come over yet, this servant will take a look!" Wen Yuanzhen and Hu Yiyun looked at each other, put away their jokes, and looked at Mammy worriedly, "How long has this situation been happening, sister-in-law?" Mammy frowned worriedly, "It''s been a while, last month, the young lady said that she is not feeling well and has no appetite, plus the Guishui has not arrived, the slave''s heart is about to have a good idea, please come to the doctor to check the pulse, the doctor also It was said that it was a happy pulse, but the days were still shallow and it was not suitable for outsiders, so I kept hiding it. Now that it has been three months, I told the second young lady and the aunt. The eldest young master also sent someone to report the letter just now. Please ask the doctor to come and take a look, otherwise the young lady will never be able to eat, how to raise a baby?" Wen Yuanzhen and Hu Yiyun nodded again and again in agreement. After a while, the doctor followed Bai Lian into the door, took Zhuo Qianyu''s pulse carefully, looked at the tongue coating, held his beard, and said unhurriedly: "The pulse is not a big problem, but the madam looks a little haggard, and she needs to rest and eat more. Some food to support the fetus, and the old man will prescribe some anti-tobacco and antiemetic medicines, which can relieve one or two, and if it still doesn''t improve, I''m afraid I can only try something like sour plums." Wen Yuanliang happened to enter the door at this time, and when he heard the sour plum, he immediately said: "There is a kind of sour plum at home that is very popular with women who are seasick on the boat. I will ask the doctor to see it later. If it is edible, we will try it again." Zhuo Qianyu saw Wen Yuanliang''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. Mammy took the opportunity to hand over the soup to Wen Yuanliang, "Eldest young master, it''s up to you to coax the young lady, there''s nothing you can do about slaves." Zhuo Qianyu saw that Wen Yuanliang was really going to feed her in front of so many people, and was so ashamed that he wanted to crawl into the crack of the wall, and hurriedly said, "Eat later, later!" Seeing her insistence, Wen Yuanliang could only compromise. When he turned around, he saw Wen Yuanzhen''s expression watching a good show, his eyes drooped, and he smiled maliciously: "It''s been a while since the eldest sister got married, so it''s time to spread the branches for Zixi. Now, there is no news, so hurry up, the doctor is ready-made, you can also show it to the doctor, if there is nothing, take a look at the Ping An Vessel, if there is a problem, it is better to find it as soon as possible and treat it as soon as possible." Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes widened in anger, and she patted the table in disbelief: "Are you still my eldest brother? Am I the younger sister you picked up?" "My biological one." Wen Yuanliang threw down a sentence lightly and muttered, "Who told you to watch the play!" Wen Yuanzhen was so angry that he couldn''t speak, he threw his hands in front of the doctor in a fit of anger, and said angrily, "I want to see if I really have a serious illness for my brother to say that about me!" Wen Yuanliang saw that Wen Yuanzhen was really angry, so he coughed awkwardly and apologized: "Big brother was just joking with you, I''m not serious, there are a lot of eldest sisters, let''s not see this disease!" said that Wen Yuanliang immediately put down Wen Yuanzhen''s hand, coaxing and persuading him, but he couldn''t get a good look from Wen Yuanzhen, and he was so anxious to ask Zhuo Qianyu for help. Zhuo Qianyu gave him a funny look, then looked at Wen Yuanzhen gently, "You don''t need to have the same knowledge as your big brother, he is just a quick talker, but he has no brains, and he spoke ill of Chen Zhifu in front of many gentlemen before, and it''s not a bad thing. I know what he thinks. Now your eldest brother has apologized to you. You can''t have the same knowledge as him, but this pulse is also good. It can be adjusted when it is weak or strong. I used to be in my parents'' house. I have to ask for a Ping An pulse every month." said, Zhuo Qianyu kept winking with Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuan had a good intention and said hurriedly: "Your sister-in-law is right, it''s because the eldest brother can''t speak and didn''t express it clearly. It is still necessary to ask for the Ping An pulse. From now on, our family will also invite a doctor to come and show you every month. , the eldest sister should just ask for a Ping An pulse, it will be fine for sure." Wen Yuanliang was still muttering, intending to calm Wen Yuanzhen. The doctor frowned impatiently, "Master, this old man needs a quiet environment, can you shut up?" Wen Yuanliang choked, like a duck pinched by his neck, unable to make any sound. Everyone in the room covered their faces and snickered. Wen Yuanliang was so embarrassed that he almost fled. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Wen Yuanzhen finally felt much more comfortable, letting the doctor give him the pulse, and his mood did not fluctuate at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Double Happiness Chapter 286 Double Happiness She knows her body the most, she can eat and sleep, eat well and fragrant, and her face is rosy and shiny. If there is still a problem, isn''t it wrong for most women! The doctor took the pulse for a long time this time, her brows were tight and loose, loose and tight, Wen Yuanzhen was not nervous at first, but his heart was a little bit pulled by him, "Doctor, if you have something to say, I can stand it. " Zhuo Qianyu''s face immediately became a little worried when he saw the doctor''s appearance, but he was still relieved: "Don''t talk nonsense, it will be fine." "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law said it very well. You look healthier than me. If you have problems, what can I do?" Hu Yiyun said half-jokingly and half-seriously. Just now she was ready to take the doctor''s pulse, but she hesitated now, but don''t be so good at giving the doctor something serious, isn''t it just a matter of time! Just when everyone was worried, the doctor had a strange look on his face, as if he was extremely uncertain. Seeing that everyone was in a hurry, he said, "This lady should also be happy, but the month is still light, and I am still in a hurry. Im not sure, its best to check it out in another half a month. As soon as these words came out, the room was silent for a while, and after a while, Wen Yuanzhen''s sharp cry came out. Wen Yuanliang rushed in in fright, "What''s the matter? Big sister, are you alright!" "It''s okay, it''s okay! Don''t be surprised!" Zhuo Qianyu said angrily to him. Wen Yuanliang was speechless, who was surprised? But this is not the time for theory. Wen Yuanzhen was no longer angry with Wen Yuanliang. Seeing that he cared so much about herself, she immediately smiled at him happily: "Brother, thank you so much! If you hadn''t asked me to take the doctor''s pulse, I wouldn''t even know myself. Happy!" "What?" This time, it was Wen Yuanliang''s turn to be surprised and looked at the doctor subconsciously. The doctor nodded slowly, confirming Wen Yuanzhen''s words, and added, "This old man is only 60% sure about this, and he will have to look at it after half a month." The words say so, but everyone knows that Wen Yuanzhen has it in all likelihood. Wen Yuanliang laughed so hard that he wrapped a big red envelope for the doctor and sent it out in person. Zhuo Qianyu''s room, Hu Yiyun congratulated the two of them enviously, "It''s a double happiness now, if my parents know about it, they will be very happy, maybe they will come to Fucheng to see you." Speaking of Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, Zhuo Qianyu and Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes lit up at the same time. "Yes yes yes, write a letter to my parents now and ask them to come over quickly." Wen Yuanzhen turned her head and went to write a letter, making Hu Yiyun dumbfounded. Zhuo Qianyu was helpless and funny, and said warmly to Hu Yiyun: "She is getting used to being more casual now by my uncle!" Hu Yiyun smiled, "This is very good. After a woman is married, she can still maintain her temperament before leaving the cabinet, which proves that her life is really good." Hu Yiyun didn''t hide his envy, Zhuo Qianyu knew her situation and persuaded, "You don''t need to think so much, your parents have never put pressure on your children, besides, it''s not too late for two or three years, just now You should ask the doctor to show you a Ping An pulse, take advantage of the fact that you won''t have children in the past two years, and take advantage of the fact that you won''t have children in the past two years. Hu Yiyun was stunned for a while, and then smiled: "Thank you, sister-in-law, for explaining it. I just thought of something wrong, so I''ll show him when the doctor comes over in half a month." Zhuo Qianyu nodded in agreement. After sending Hu Yiyun away, Wen Yuanliang came in and said, "Miss, I just made the soup." Zhuo Qianyu''s good mood was gone, she thought that this tossing should be turned over, but she didn''t expect this man to be more stubborn than usual. For the sake of his heart, Zhuo Qianyu had no choice but to drink the warm soup while pinching his nose. Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was a little puzzled. It was obviously a good tonic soup, and the taste was not bad. Why Zhuo Qianyu tasted like poison, I couldn''t understand. Soon, Shu Yan came in with a box of plums, and said to Wen Yuanliang: "Eldest young master, the doctor has already seen it. There is no problem with the plums. Pregnant women can eat them." Wen Yuanliang was overjoyed and put the plum in front of Zhuo Qianyu as if he was busy offering a treasure, "Miss, try it, our family made it by ourselves." When Zhuo Qianyu heard this, she curiously squeezed a small piece into her mouth and took two bites. A sweet and sour taste filled her mouth. She squinted her eyes in surprise and said: " Not to mention, this thing is good, I just drank the tonic soup and felt a little nauseous, as soon as I ate this plum, that feeling was suppressed immediately." Mamma was overjoyed when she heard the words, and repeatedly boasted: "The eldest young master has a way. If you knew that this plum would work, the servant should have gone to find it early, so that the young lady will not have to suffer for so many days." Zhuo Qianyu shook his head, "I don''t blame you, you don''t know that there are plums in the house! I have looked for a lot of small snacks before, but every one of them works. Fortunately, I didn''t suffer for a long time. By the way, husband, where did you get this thing from? of?" Although it is made at home, but this is Fucheng, such things cannot be stored in Fuzhong! Wen Yuanliang replied indifferently: "I asked Shu Yan to go to the shop outside to get it. My parents also have several shops in Fucheng, and one of them is a grocery store, but it is not on the main street. If it is not a local familiar with Fucheng. People, it''s not easy to find there." Zhuo Qianyu frowned upon hearing this, "Can the business go on like that?" She previously helped Chen Ningya to do the accounting for only part of it. She only knew that the Wen family probably made a profit, but it was not that specific. Wen Yuanliang looked funny, "If it can''t keep running, it won''t be open for so many years, don''t look at this grocery store is not conspicuous, but our family is nearby, you said that the people around will keep such a grocery store without buying special Going to a farther place to look for it? In addition, the prices are fair, and they sell things that ordinary people can use. Not only is the business not as bad as you think, on the contrary, the shop is very profitable. " Now he is in charge of the shops in Fucheng. He knows better than Wen Youshan what the situation is. Not to mention, the profit of that shop for a month is enough to support their group of people in Fucheng. Zhuo Qianyu looked at Wen Yuanliang admiringly, "Husband, I feel like you can do everything, can your parents train you to do business?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, "My father and mother only said that you can''t be indiscriminate in studying and not working hard. Before, I was in charge of the income of the store in the county town. Later, when I came to Fucheng, the store in the county town was handed over to the second and third brothers. I have taken over the shop in Fucheng, and I have managed and managed for so many years, but I cant say that I am proficient, and I am not Bailiqing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： "Crazy" uncle Chapter 287 "Crazy" Uncle Zhuo Qianyu shook his head, affirming Wen Yuanliang''s ability, "Bailiqing is different, the Baili family behind him is a behemoth, a wealthy businessman who has been famous since the previous dynasty, and now it is estimated that even the owner of the Baili family does not know himself. How much does he have? Bailiqing must have his own business and make achievements, otherwise he will struggle in Baili''s family, so whether he has talent in this area or not, he must be cultivated from an early age. What are you comparing to him?" Wen Yuanliang thought about it carefully, it was really like this, he couldn''t help grinning, and he didn''t go back to the academy until he had arranged things at home. Qi Zixi was sitting under the window, lying on the back chair, with his legs up on the windowsill, not in shape. Seeing Wen Yuanliang carrying something into the door, he immediately threw the book, rushed out, and snatched it from his hand. I took a sniff carefully, and said arrogantly, "If you have a conscience, you even know to bring me roast goose when you go back!" Wen Yuanliang: "????? Why are you still here? Didn''t you go back?" "What am I going to do when I go back?" Qi Zixi pouted depressedly, "Go back and see how you like being a father?" Listen to this sour tone, like a resentful woman. Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a while, seeing that Qi Zixi didn''t know what it was, suddenly he wanted to tease him, and sighed pretending to have a headache: "I just went back and my eldest sister happened to be there, it seems like" Wen Yuanliang frowned and kept sighing, Qi Zixi''s heart couldn''t help but lift, "What happened to Zhen''er? Forget it, I''ll go back and see her!" After saying that, he stuffed the roast goose into Wen Yuanliang''s arms and ran out. Wen Yuanliang shouted loudly behind him: "Don''t eat roast goose?" "Eat it yourself!" As soon as the voice fell, Qi Zixi was nowhere to be seen. Wen Yuanliang touched his chin innocently, but he didn''t say anything, yes, he didn''t say anything. Here, Qi Zixi ran out of breath, almost stopped cooking when he arrived at the door of the house, and stumbled to knock on the door. The doorman didn''t expect the second young master to come back at this time, so he hurriedly welcomed him in. "Where''s the second young lady?" Qi Zixi asked while striding away. The servant replied respectfully: "Second Young Master, Second Young Madam has just returned not long ago, she is probably resting now." Qi Zixi heard that Wen Yuanzhen was resting at this point, she was so frightened that she ran quickly, rushed into the bedroom in a panic, and shouted, "Zhen''er, Zhen''er, what''s wrong with you?" Wen Yuanzhen finally calmed down from the joy of being pregnant, and was just a little sleepy. After dozing for a while, she was awakened by Qi Zixi''s voice. Before she could sit up, Qi Zixi had already rushed over, "What''s the matter? Where are you not? Comfortable?" Qi Zixi stroked her forehead, ears, face, and grabbed her hand, feeling her body temperature, and muttered inexplicably, "The body temperature is fine, why are you uncomfortable?" Wen Yuanzhen looked confused, blinked her beautiful eyes, and shook her head innocently, "I''m fine, there''s nothing uncomfortable, why are you back." As soon as she said these words, she thought of Wen Yuanliang and said speechlessly, "Did Big Brother go back to the academy to tell you?" Qi Zixi nodded hurriedly, and continued to ask: "Where are you uncomfortable, I''ll ask a doctor for you, the eldest brother and brother are too unreasonable, knowing that you are not feeling well, you still go back so calmly, and see your father-in-law next time. Mother-in-law, I must sue him well." Wen Yuanzhen agreed very much, but she always felt that Qi Zixi seemed to have misunderstood something, "That. Husband, I have just seen the doctor, so I don''t need to ask the doctor again." Qi Zixi''s heart was relieved, and he finally had some smiles, "It''s good to see the doctor, what did the doctor say?" Wen Yuanzhen was speechless for a while, and looked at Qi Zixi, Qi Zixi''s smile almost froze, Wen Yuanzhen still didn''t say a word, and picked up the heart he had just put down again, "No way! Spectrum, or I''ll go and invite another one." Wen Yuanzhen just hurriedly grabbed the person, "How do you say wind is rain! I''m fine! Yes. Yes." Wen Yuanzhen''s face turned red inexplicably. Qi Zixi kept staring at her, anxiously waiting. When he was about to run away, Wen Yuanzhen said softly, "The doctor said that she might be pregnant." "I''m pregnant, eh? What did you say? I''m pregnant!" Qi Zixi stood up abruptly, because she was so shocked that she almost hit the top of the bed, and when Wen Yuanzhen nodded affirmatively, he was about to go crazy with joy. When ?? Hongsha came in with a bird''s nest, she asked in a puzzled way, "Young madam, what''s the matter with the second young master? Running around the yard for no reason?" What''s wrong? Wen Yuanzhen was also quite speechless, "It''s okay, let him be happy, and stop when he''s crazy enough." Red yarn: "." As a result, the master and servant underestimated Qi Zixi''s physical strength. The guy just ran around the yard four times, and didn''t go back to the house until he couldn''t run anymore. Wen Yuanzhen asked Hongsha to quickly get him clean clothes and said, "My eldest brother knows that my sister-in-law is pregnant and is not as crazy as you!" "That''s not the same! I will definitely treat my wife better than my uncle and brother treat his wife!" Qi Zixi said firmly. Wen Yuanzhen was amused. This night, Qi Zixi did not go back. Although Wen Yuanzhen said it was possible, he ignored these two words and looked forward to it with satisfaction. He also began to think about the child''s name. I went, and in the end it was Wen Yuanliang who pushed and drove the candy out. Half a month later, the doctor came to the door again, and Wen Yuanzhen was diagnosed with pregnancy. The news of ?? was quickly delivered to Qi''an County. At this time, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya just arrived in Fucheng, and the couple went straight to Wen''s house without even going to Zhuangzi outside the city. Zhuo Qianyu was making small clothes with Hu Yiyun, and when he heard the news, he got up and went out to greet Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya happily. Chen Ningya looked at the pair of wives and frowned unhappily, "How long have you been here, look at how you look now, you''ve been boiled down to be thinner than a yellow flower, it won''t work like this!" The servant girl who served Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun''s legs softened and knelt down in fear, begging for mercy again and again. Zhuo Qianyu explained to them: "Mother, you misunderstood them, everything I am here is good, and they serve me very well, but I have a bad appetite, and Mammy and Bai Lian have already racked their brains to make it for me. I have eaten, even my husband specially sent plums, I have eaten more food in the past two days than a while ago, and according to this situation, I can guarantee a circle in a few days." This is what Chen Ningya likes to hear the most, with a smile on her face, Hu Yiyun frowned and said, "Mother, I also eat a lot, but it''s the first time I travel far and I feel a little uncomfortable, but it''s not a big problem, You don''t have to worry." (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Wen Yuanzhen Chapter 288 Wen Yuanzhen Chen Ningya patted the back of her hand and said warmly, "Before we came, we went to your house specially, but your parents told us to ask you about your situation. If you don''t feel comfortable living in the city, go back and want to live there. The county can still go back to the village with us, everything is up to your heart, dont worry, we dont have the rules of other people, let alone you serve. The two of them are still young. If they really had a daughter-in-law hanging around in front of their eyes every day, they would be called old. Hu Yiyun nodded obediently, seeing that Chen Ningya''s attitude towards her remained unchanged, and her dangling heart was relieved. Wen Yuanzhen came over not long after they entered the main room. The news of her pregnancy had not been told to the two of them. At this time, Wen Youshan''s eyes softened a lot when he saw the round-faced daughter. Wen Yuanzhen greeted them and rubbed up beside Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya like a spoiled child, Chen Ningya pulled her in front of her and said to Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun, "Look at you little sister-in-law, you should cultivate this way to look good." Wen Yuanzhen is arrogant, "Mother, you also said that I am good-looking, right?" Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Hu Yiyun kindly reminded: "If you are as round as you are, it must be beautiful." Wen Yuanzhen suddenly realized, looking at Chen Ningya full of accusations, "Mother, I''m pregnant, what''s wrong with eating fat!" "Yo! You have it too! This is a good thing for double happiness! I was chatting with your father on the way. I don''t know when you were pregnant. Now it''s alright, did your in-laws and in-laws say it?" Chen Ning Ya happily exchanged glances with Wen Youshan. Wen Yuanzhen nodded obediently, "Husband wrote to my in-laws, I think they will receive the news in a few days, mother." She originally wanted to ask about the dowry, but out of the corner of the eye saw Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun holding back again, looking a little anxious. Chen Ningya understood and gave her a calm look. It happened that Wen Yuanliang brought Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong over, and the whole Wen house was lively. Wen Youshan asked Wen Yuanhong about the government test next month. Wen Yuanhong''s expression became solemn, and he sat upright and said, "Don''t worry, father and mother, my son has been working hard all this time. The master said that it will not be a problem for him to pass the government test with his current situation." Wen Youshan finally felt relieved, and pondered with satisfaction: "Father and your mother will stay in Fucheng for a while, and then go back with Jiang Dayi and the others, you can study in peace, don''t worry about family affairs, but you don''t need to. Put too much pressure on yourself, I dont have such high demands on you, Im already very satisfied with your eldest brother being able to have a talent and fame, if you can go further, it will be better, nothing is not bad. Wen Youshan''s original intention was to appease the emotions of several children, but Wen Yuanhong was the first to speak and disagreed: "Father, there is a difference in what you say, since you have to do your best to walk this road, your son will be a scholar, and he will be in the future. It is to raise people, and after that, I will go to the capital to take the exam, and then I will become an official in the court, earn an appointment for my mother, and shine on the lintel." Wen Yuanliang suddenly put his arms around Wen Yuanhong''s neck while listening, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s me who wants to earn a life for my mother. You give me a break." Wen Yuanhong struggled and grinned, but said stubbornly, "Then don''t lose to me!" Looking at the way their brothers are "competing for favor", Qi Zixi can''t help but feel fortunate that he is the most capable of their family, and there is no need to be chased by others, haha. Wen Youshan saw that they were making an outrageous commotion, his face became stern, and he pretended to be annoyed and said, "Give me a stop, and go to the study to make trouble." Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong really went to the study room to "theory", Wen Youshan and Qi Zixi followed. Chen Ningya looked tired, rubbed her brows and said to Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun, "I''ll go to rest for a while, anyway, I have to stay in Fucheng for a while, don''t worry." Both nodded, Wen Yuanzhen smartly stepped forward to support Chen Ningya, and said, "Mother, I''ll give you a rub." Chen Ningya was speechless and laughed. She let the mother and daughter go into the bedroom, and Wen Yuanzhen immediately asked, "Mother, what''s the matter with the dowry? The dowry our family gave me is too scary! For this matter At that time, I hadn''t slept well for several nights, so I just wondered if our family was slapped with swollen faces and made a fat man. There are still more places for the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother to spend money, and the younger sister will say kiss in a few years. At that time, you will definitely marry better than me, and this dowry cant be worse than mine, so what can our family do? Chen Ningya was relieved when she saw that she was thinking about her parents'' family, but she put it lightly on her face, without the slightest turbulence, "Why is your child getting frizzy after you got married? It''s just a little thing, since my father and I can get along It is no problem to put it on the dowry list for you, not only you, but also your sister, and there will be when the time comes." In this tone, Wen Yuanzhen was convinced, "Mother, you look so imposing when you talk big, my daughter will learn from you in the future, but now it''s just us mother and daughter, you don''t need to come with me, although our family has Money, I make a lot of money, but the things you added to me later are very valuable, and some of them cant be bought with money, but Zixi said, the two antiques there are even people with deep roots. You can''t even get it, it can''t be measured by silver, you don''t keep it for my nephews, what are you doing for me!" She didn''t forget how Qi Zixi was shocked when he saw those antiques that day. At that time, he was completely stupid. He insisted on sticking with those antiques for several days before returning them to her. He also told her not to show these things at will, for fear of causing disaster. Fortunately, my parents-in-law didn''t understand this. It was enough to know that the daughter-in-law had a generous dowry. My sister-in-law was also staring at the gold, silver and jade objects, but she didn''t set her sights on the antiques. Now those things are still being pressed to the bottom of the small warehouse where she lives, and she didn''t dare to. see light. Chen Ningya lovingly stroked her daughter''s drooping hair, and whispered softly, "You are the eldest daughter of your father and I, you have been sensible since you were a child, respected your elder brothers, took care of your younger brothers and sisters, and shared many things for your mother. In the past, when our family was in trouble, I didn''t even care about Yuan Hong and the others. You took care of them so well for your mother. My mother and father knew all these things. If you don''t say that, I will give you a box of gold as your dowry. We will not feel bad for the leaves." Wen Yuanzhen''s forehead jolted when she heard it, and the emotion just now disappeared in an instant, "Come on, don''t say it anymore, those things are enough for me to have a headache, my daughter is afraid that her heart is too small and can''t bear it!" Chen Ningya hugged her tightly in a funny way, and slowly closed her eyes. This daughter never had time to grow up in her last life. In this life, she hoped that Wen Yuanzhen would go smoothly, have a happy family, and enjoy inexhaustible wealth and wealth. Those rules and personnel are bound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： "A shameful disgrace" Chapter 289 "The Great Shame" Wen Yuanzhen seemed to feel something, hugged Chen Ningya in her backhand, and said happily, "Don''t worry, mother, my daughter is doing well, really." For a long time, Chen Ningya said slowly, "That''s good." Wen Yuanzhen didn''t leave quietly until Chen Ningya lay down. When she walked to the door of the study, she heard the laughter and scolding coming from inside. The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and she pushed in the door. Wen Yuanhong, like Wen Yuanliang, moved home from the academy, and Hu Yiyun waited on him carefully all day long, even speaking softly, for fear of affecting his studies. This kind of weird day lasted for a few days until the government Tried to get back to normal. Wen Yuanhong, who had finished the exam, had a feeling of being alive again. Rarely, he had the interest to go to the back garden, but he saw Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya practicing together. He was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out of the window, and his whole body became petrified on the spot. Chen Ningya, who was sweating profusely, found him and immediately said, "Youshan, grab the second child and accompany me to practice my hands." She couldn''t believe that after working so hard for so long, even a scholar like Wen Yuanhong, who was powerless, couldn''t beat him. Wen Yuanhong woke up like a dream, his face was white with fright, he turned around and wanted to run away, but Wen Youshan grabbed the back by the collar and hurriedly begged for mercy, "Mother, please forgive me, I know nothing. , really can''t do anything, ah." A shrill cry spread throughout the Wen house, alarming the other women. Hu Yiyun came over and saw Chen Ningya chasing Wen Yuanhong to fight, and the whole person was not well. She cried and begged with tears in her eyes: "Mother, you are merciful, and the daughter-in-law can take care of him for what the husband has done wrong!" Wen Yuanhong took a look and shouted while hiding, "Evian, don''t worry about it, I didn''t do anything wrong, I was unlucky today, I didn''t read the almanac when I went out, my mother bullied the weak and feared the tough, bullied the strong and bullied the weak, and bullied others with her power." "Hey! You stinky boy, it''s a great honor for you to accompany your mother to practice the exercises. What does it mean to bully others?" Wen Youshan roared in dissatisfaction, and continued to watch the good show on the side like no one else, by the way, let the servants give it to Hu Yiyun Taking a stool, he said leisurely: "This kid is not physically strong, although he is smart, but if his body can''t keep up, even if he is a Wenqu star, it is useless, and his big brother has done a good job at this point!" Hu Yiyun was dumbfounded, wiped his tears under the service of the maid, stared blankly at the mother and son jumping up and down in the back garden, unable to say a word for a long time. Over there, Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanhong fought like a family, with no lethality at all, but she felt good about herself, crushed Wen Yuanhong unilaterally, and finally stepped on the ground so that he couldn''t turn over, she was simply a man of humiliation. Wen Yuanhong grinned with grief and indignation, "The head can be cut off, the blood can be shed, and the dignity can''t be lost! For such humiliation, it''s better to kill me!" Chen Ningya put her arms around her brother, and snorted disdainfully, "Such a trivial matter will kill you, I didn''t see the arrogance, and the self-esteem and incompetence showed it most vividly." Chen Ningya put her feet away, turned her head in despair, and hooked her hand arrogantly towards Wen Youshan, "It''s better to fight with you." So, Wen Yuanhong, who was still unconvinced just now, saw that Chen Ningya was "abused" by Wen Youshan so badly that she was kicked down several times. Fortunately, some soft cushions were spread around, and Wen Youshan deliberately Controlling the strength, it did not hurt Chen Ningya, but this was enough for Wen Yuanhong to be shocked. Seeing Chen Ningya defeated and defeated again and again, even though her clothes were wet with sweat, she didn''t say a word when she was about to lose her strength. Inexplicably, the anger in his heart subsided by more than half, and in the end he even thought about going up to let Wen Youshan abuse him. Hu Yiyun has gone from sluggish to calm. After watching for a while, his blood boiled. He bit his lip and glanced at Wen Yuanhong, and whispered, "Husband, why don''t you practice with your father?" Wen Yuanhong also thought so, but Wen Youshan did not agree, "I don''t have time to talk to him. If I want to learn, I will go back to the academy and let his elder brother teach him. He used to study with Jiang Dayi at home for a while, and he just fished twice in three days. Tianshui.com, plus Jiang Dayi was busy behind him, so he didn''t stare at them anymore. After all these years, I''m afraid all of them will be returned to Jiang Dayi. If you want to learn, you must start from scratch. But aren''t you going to the provincial capital to take the hospital exam in a few months? Do you have time? " Wen Yuanhong was taken aback for a moment, his fists clenched tightly, he gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes and said, "You can learn during this time, and you can continue to learn after the hospital has tried it." Wen Youshan smiled, ignored him, and concentrated on dealing with Chen Ningya''s unreasonable cards. Wen Yuanhong, who returned to the academy, really asked Wen Yuanliang about learning martial arts. Wen Yuanliang was shocked, knowing that he was being "humiliated" by Chen Ningya, he couldn''t help laughing: "Second brother! I didn''t expect you to have such a day! How is it? Our mother is amazing, right?" Wen Yuanhong remembered the humiliation that day, and his head was drooping and extremely depressed, "It''s not only powerful, it''s just a woman who doesn''t allow men. No, I have to write a letter to my younger brother and ask him to start practicing now, otherwise, when my mother gets more and more powerful, my younger brother will only I''m afraid it will be worse than me!" He still felt sorry for Wen Yuanxing, his brother who was four years younger than him. That child was arrogant and arrogant. If he was really humiliated by his mother like this, he would only be able to poke a hole in the sky. Mentioned Wen Yuanxing, and Wen Yuanliang''s face became a little dignified, and he pondered: "Will you write or I will write? Forget it, you will write the letter, and the matter of learning martial arts is left to me." The brothers didn''t even know that Wen Yuanxing, who had a rare trip back to the village, had been "tortured" by Wen Yuanjing, and returned to Qing''an County with injuries. From summer to autumn, in a blink of an eye, the greenery on the branches was dyed with a little golden yellow, and the output of Zhuangzi gradually increased. Chen Ningya led Wen Yuanzhen and others to live in Zhuangzi for a few days, knowing that Wen Yuanhong was going to leave soon. Back in the city. Hu Yiyun carefully packed his luggage and instructed Shumo about several things. Wen Youshan assigned him four more guards with good skills. With the earnest expectation of his family, Wen Yuanhong boarded the carriage to the provincial capital. Chen Ningya was in tears, all kinds of worries, and her interest was not high. Seeing her like that, Wen Youshan persuaded: "I didn''t feel so worried when I was the boss, don''t worry, we didn''t know anything about Weizhou back then, so there were a lot of problems on the road, and now our business is in the provincial capital. It''s already stable, they know everything on the road, and there will be no more accidents, not to mention that there are four good guards around Yuan Hong, we can wait for the news with peace of mind." Chen Ningya had no choice but to nod her head, and she had to cheer up to appease Hu Yiyun''s unease. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Chen Xiaodie asks for help Chapter 290 Chen Xiaodie asks for help The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law often sighed at each other, which made Zhuo Qianyu, a pregnant woman, affected. They all said that three women were in a show. When these three women got together, it became more and more dull, and even the birds on the branches could be caught. They sighed. Just when they were depressed, Chen Xiaodie suddenly rushed in with her maid Tao''er, her hair was disheveled and she was so embarrassed, "Godmother, godmother, save me, save me." Zhuo Qianyu was pregnant and was scared by Chen Xiaodie and almost knocked over the table. Chen Ningya hurriedly asked Bai Lian to send her back to the yard, so she ordered Mrs. Ding to help her up, "What happened? You are also the prefect''s house. Miss, who dares to provoke you in this city?" Chen Xiaodie burst into tears and shook his head again and again, unable to speak. Tao''er hurriedly explained: "It''s the prefect''s wife, the wife was released, and when the master and uncle were away, he brought people to the door and wanted to arrest my young lady." Before the words were finished, a group of people blocked the door of Wen''s house. Fortunately, Wen Youshan was worried that the woman in the house had arranged a lot of housekeeping guards, and Zhuo Qianyu''s dowry servant also had some skills. The people responded in a timely manner and stopped the group of people outside. As soon as the door of Wen''s house closed, Chen Ningya could still hear the sound of ping-pong-pong outside, mixed with the domineering command of a woman. Chen Xiaodie and Tao''er were so frightened that they huddled into a ball. Chen Ningya gradually sank her face, stared in the direction of the gate, and instructed with Madam Ding, "Follow Mrs. Ben to take a look." However, Chen Xiaodie grabbed Chen Ningya''s hand and shook her head again and again, her eyes full of worry, "Godmother, don''t go, that woman is unreasonable and fearless, she even dares to hurt my father, Not to mention you, if you were injured for me, I would be blamed even if I die. The godmother took me to the back door. I slipped through the back door and went to the academy to find Hongyu. Dare to come to the door." "It''s too late!" Chen Ningya said with a straight face, she gently broke away from Chen Xiaodie''s hand, calmly straightened her clothes, and walked towards the door calmly. If Chen Xiaodie ran to Wenshan Academy from the beginning, this matter has nothing to do with their family, but now that she has escaped in, the Wen family will definitely be angered by Ouyang, even if Chen Xiaodie slips away now, it will not help, but this She can''t blame her. The place where she lives is the most recent. If something goes wrong, she can only ask them for help. If she really goes to Wenshan Academy, she is afraid that she will be arrested before halfway through. Chen Xiaodie looked at Chen Ningya''s back with great concern, and shed tears, "It''s me who has implicated the godfather and godmother. That crazy woman from Ouyang''s family doesn''t care now. If the godmother stopped her, she would say ruthlessly. Maybe even the godmother would dare to kill, Taoer, what should I do? Otherwise, Id better go out obediently! Tao''er hurriedly grabbed the man and begged bitterly with a pale face, "Miss, Madam clearly wants to use you to threaten the master, by the way, I will torture you again, you are already married, and it is already under Madam''s control, she does this at all. It doesn''t make sense, we just can''t fight them, if you obey obediently, wouldn''t you be throwing yourself into the net?" When the master and servant spoke, they completely forgot that there was another Hu Yiyun here. When Hu Yiyun approached, the two of them reacted. Chen Xiaodie wiped her tears, both ashamed and embarrassed, stood up and bowed, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who dragged you down in the end." Hu Yiyun''s face was pale, but he braced with gritted teeth, watching the movement outside with great worry. Over there, Chen Ningya had already left the house. At this time, the fighting was fiery outside. The gates of the surrounding houses were closed, and there was not even a single person watching the excitement. Behind the chaotic crowd, a woman in an orange-red gold-trimmed skirt was staring at her. Looking at the door of Wen''s house, she met Chen Ningya''s water-like eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, and she sneered: "I still think that I have the courage to run away, it turns out that there are people behind it! Why haven''t the Xi family yet? Are you dead? Or are you the replacement that Chen Yangqiu was looking for?" The more Ouyang thought about her, the more she felt that she was the truth. The malice in her eyes almost turned into reality, and she ordered loudly: "Take this **** for me. Whoever ruins her appearance will be rewarded." Mrs. Ding was right next to Chen Ningya, and when she heard Ouyang''s arrogant and domineering words, she couldn''t help but take a breath. This woman is not afraid of the prefect''s wife. Today, I am afraid it will be difficult. "Madam? Hurry up and leave, the servants will block you." Madam Ding gritted her teeth, nervous and scared, but she never retreated. Hu Yiyun and Chen Xiaodie, who were behind the door, had already changed their faces, and rushed towards the gate together, but heard Chen Ningya shouting sharply: "Come on, whoever beats this dead **** on the ground, this lady will reward you with a thousand taels of silver. , if something goes wrong, I''ll take it and beat me to death, don''t be merciful!" Hu Yiyun almost stumbled upon hearing this, his lips were trembling, and he could not say a word for a long time. Chen Xiaodie was so frightened that he forgot how to react. The two women peeped at each other, and they didn''t move for a while. Outside, the Ouyang Clan was already mad. She didn''t expect that she would be frustrated one after another in such a broken place as Dizhou, and Chen Yangqiu would forget about it. She was pressured by her reputation. What kind of thing is this woman in front of her that dared to ride on her head? Sa Ye, is it bearable or unbearable? "Someone! Come on me, kill that stinky woman! Hurry up!" Ouyang shrieked frantically. Chen Ningya was calm and natural, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she ordered with Madam Ding, "Go and fetch me the knife that the master used." Ding Po''s slack old face shuddered, and she almost fell to her knees. Chen Ningya saw that she didn''t move, but she had no choice but to turn around and go in to get it. Ouyang Shi thought she was about to escape, so she wanted to rush forward, but was blocked by the fighting crowd, and she was so angry that she cursed again. After a while, Chen Ningya reappeared, and the people on the opposite side were shocked when they saw her carrying a big sword. After a while, she was beaten several times and gradually fell behind. Mrs Ouyang was furious, kicked the person who fell beside her with both feet, and cursed fiercely: "Useless trash, even if my wife keeps a dog, it''s more useful than you guys! Get out!" Ouyang shi ran towards Chen Ningya so madly, she didn''t believe that Chen Ningya really dared to touch her. Ouyang''s guards wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t stop them. In addition, the Wen family''s guards were stubborn and ruthless. In front of her was Chen Ningya, and there was a big knife between them. The two fighting sides tacitly closed their hands, no one made a sound, only a dead silence. "Ah!" Madam Ding''s scream broke the strange atmosphere. She saw her face pale, fell to the ground in horror, pointed at Ouyang, her eyes widened, "Blood blood" Before he could finish speaking, Mrs. Ding rolled her eyes and fainted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： Chen Ningya came out Chapter 291 Chen Ningya came out Ouyang''s guard was shocked and was about to rush over to protect him, but he heard Ouyang''s deep smile: "You are very good, I really underestimate it! Obviously, she has a similar face to her, but her temperament is much more direct. It seems that what Chen Yangqiu loved back then was just that face, but anyone with a similar appearance is fine, hahahaha. Xi Wanyu, ah, Xi Wanyu! If you knew about it, would you climb out of the tomb and find Chen Yangqiu to settle accounts? Ha ha ha. " Suddenly, Ouyang''s face changed, and she stared at Chen Ningya fiercely and rebuked: "What do you think you are! It''s just someone else''s substitute, Mrs. Ben will kill you!" As he said that, the dagger in Ouyang''s hand suddenly appeared, piercing the air and going straight to Chen Ningya''s heart. Madam Ding, who had just woken up, was so frightened that she fainted again. Chen Ningya''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, she raised her foot and kicked forward, kicking Ouyang to the ground. Ouyang Shi was already injured, so he couldn''t get up even after a fall, but his lips were not weak at all, and he would come when he opened his mouth when he stinked. Chen Ningya was planning to stuff her with a rag when Chen Yangqiu and Feng Hongyu arrived late. "Godmother, are you injured?" Feng Hongyu didn''t even look at Ouyang, his eyes were full of Chen Ningya''s safety. Chen Yangqiu stared at Ouyang Shi who was lying on the ground, gritted his teeth, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Come here, take this mad woman back to this official." The use of the word "bet" shows that he is really ruthless towards Ouyang, and he doesn''t give any face at all. Ouyang Shi shouted angrily: "Chen Yangqiu, you turtle bastard, you are not as good as animals, pigs and dogs. If it wasn''t for your father''s repeated begging for marriage, you would be worthy of marrying me, bah! I don''t know what''s good or bad, you wait. Well, sooner or later, I will destroy the baby you are protecting, hahaha" Ouyang laughed wildly, Chen Yangqiu was furious, "Give me her stinky mouth!" The guard blocked Ouyang''s mouth according to the words. Ouyang''s struggle became more intense. Seeing that Chen Yangqiu could not help, he aimed at Chen Ningya. Those bloodshot eyes were burning with anger, as if they were going to burn everyone out. Chen Yangqiu raised his head and was about to apologize to Chen Ningya, but was stunned by her appearance, "Who are you?" Chen Ningya lowered her eyes, threw the big knife in her hand, resumed her dignified manner, and said with a chuckle, "The little lady''s family name is Wen, and she is called Lady Wen." "Wen" Chen Yangqiu muttered to himself, before suddenly saying, "Are you Wen Yuanliang''s mother?" "Exactly." Chen Ningya smiled again, with a calm bearing, without showing any timidity. Chen Yangqiu wanted to ask a few more questions. Seeing Mrs Ouyang on the ground, he frowned and suddenly said, "What''s the matter with her chest injury?" When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air. Is this to settle accounts in the autumn? Even Ouyang Shi was a little confused about the situation. Could it be that Chen Yangqiu still wanted to decide for her? Is the sun coming out of the west? Chen Ningya looked indifferent, "Oh, you said that! I don''t know, maybe the prefect''s wife is tired of life and doesn''t want to live anymore, so she bumped into the knife by herself, and later found out that this way of death is too much. When it hurt, she stopped, hey! If she took a step forward, she might be cold now!" This undisguised tone of regret made Feng Hongyu break a cold sweat for her. Although the prefect did not want to see the prefect''s wife, the two were married after all. Did Lady Wen eat the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard? How dare you say such a thing in front of the prefect. The most angry one was Ouyang''s, who couldn''t speak. She really wanted to rush over to tear that face off, but she was shackled and unable to move. She was so angry that she almost collapsed. Chen Yangqiu was amused, and most of his anger subsided. He touched his chin and pretended to be surprised: "So Mrs. Wen thinks that Ouyang is looking for short-term views?" Chen Ningya nodded solemnly, "No one with a brain would do such a stupid thing. The prefect doesn''t look like a brainless person. The only explanation is that she doesn''t want to live. Am I right?" Chen Yangqiu chuckled, "I have seen Mrs. Wen''s crooked reasoning today, that''s all, since she hit the knife on her own, this official will not pursue it. As for Ouyang''s trespassing in the house and making troubles, this official will It will be dealt with by itself, and then the compensation to the Wen family will be delivered to the door." "It''s easy to say!" Chen Ningya said with a smile, her eyes shifted from Chen Yangqiu to Ouyang''s face. Seeing that her eyes changed from shock to anger to hatred, she couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "I have something to say to Madam Chen, Can you?" Chen Yangqiu was startled, hesitated for a while and then agreed. Chen Ningya walked leisurely in front of Ouyang''s, looked at her ruined face, tsk tsk unfortunately, whispered in Ouyang''s ear: "Ouyang Jia, you are still as stupid as ever, but Since we have a predestined relationship, I still want to send you a word, the beaded tire will eventually capsize, and the Ouyang family can be your reliance or your life reminder!" Ouyang''s eyes widened in vain, staring at Chen Ningya''s face in disbelief. After a while, he began to struggle so hard that the guards almost missed it. Chen Ningya had already stood up straight, smiled at her, made a gesture of farewell, and opened her lips, silently: "There is a precious jade in the world, the name is unparalleled, the elegant gentleman, the beautiful woman looks up" Even Chen Yangqiu was shocked. When he ruined Ouyang''s appearance and shut up her daughter, she didn''t hate him to this extent. What did Mrs. Wen say to anger Ouyang''s so much. Before Chen Yangqiu could speak, Chen Ningya made a frightened expression and muttered: "No, I have to go back now and write a bunch of them and distribute them at the gate of the palace, yes! That''s how it should be! Come on, go and take this book. Madam''s pen, ink, paper, and inkstone are here, and Madam Ben will show her hands in front of Madam Chen, or she will die." "Hey!" Everyone gasped in unison, but saw Ouyang Shi struggling frantically, his arm was hurt and he didn''t care. It was obvious that he wanted to rush over to fight with Chen Ningya. Chen Yangqiu frowned, not knowing what medicine Chen Ningya sold in the gourd, and was not in a hurry to take Ouyang away. After taking the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Chen Ningya began to write in front of her, "There is precious jade in the world, and the name is unparalleled." As soon as he finished writing the word "double", Mrs Ouyang fell straight down, his eyes widened, which really fulfilled Chen Ningya''s words that he couldn''t rest his eyes! This change caught Chen Yangqiu by surprise, and even Feng Hongyu panicked, and his subconscious reaction was to kneel down to plead with Chen Yangqiu, "Father-in-law, godmother, she didn''t mean it, and asked her father-in-law to spare her, my son-in-law is willing to bear it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： cause of death Chapter 292 Cause of Death Chen Xiaodie also rushed out and knelt down beside Feng Hongyu in grievance, bursting into tears, "Father, if it wasn''t for the godmother''s protection today, my daughter might have been arrested, this matter started because of me, don''t blame the godmother! " Chen Ningya had an innocent face and muttered blankly, "Is he really dead? But it has nothing to do with me!" Chen Yangqiu: "." Chen Xiaodie "." Feng Hongyu "." "Why do you see me like this?" Chen Ningya muttered in confusion, "I didn''t touch her, I didn''t poison her, and I didn''t say anything, right?" Feng Hongyu is speechless, there is nothing wrong, but people are mad at you! But he didn''t dare to say it, and he had to think of a way to help Chen Ningya. But Chen Ningya curled her lips calmly, raised her eyebrows casually, "I know you want to say that Madam Chen was mad at me, hehe. People who were mad at death wouldn''t be so frightened before they died. It looks like, maybe she was scared to death by herself because she did too much of her own deeds?" Chen Yangqiu was completely speechless, how did she open her mouth like this? But Mrs. Wen really did nothing, and he was not that kind of confused official, so she coughed lightly and asked the people around him to carry Ouyang''s body back, and said, "How can the cause of Ouyang''s death be known until the autopsy is carried out? As Lady Wen said, this matter naturally has nothing to do with Lady Wen." Chen Ningya Yingying bowed, "Thank you, Sir, for your scrutiny." Chen Yangqiu walked away in a hurry, leaving only Feng Hongyu and Chen Xiaodie, who were messed up in the wind. The two were really stunned. Chen Ningya turned around and frowned in disgust when she saw their stupid appearance. " What are you doing here if you don''t go in?" Chen Xiaodie came back to her senses, and the look in Chen Ningya''s eyes suddenly changed, so obedient that even Feng Hongyu looked sideways. "Godmother is right, we''ll go in right now." The group entered Wen''s house, and the door slammed shut. Hu Yiyun asked worriedly: "Mother, are you not injured?" "Injured? Even that **** wants to hurt me? When I practiced kung fu for nothing?" Chen Ningya sneered disdainfully. Hu Yiyun was relieved and didn''t make a sound. Feng Hongyu and his wife knelt down to Chen Ningya with a thud, and said sincerely, "Godmother, if it wasn''t for you to come forward this time and act like the Ouyang Clan''s unstoppable stance, Xiaodie would only be miserable. not enough!" Chen Xiaodie nodded again and again, impressed by Chen Ningya''s mighty and domineering arrogance. Chen Ningya spit and shook her head expressionlessly, "That''s not true, Ouyang just wants to use Xiaodie as a bargaining chip, but if Xiaodie falls into her hands, she will suffer some hardships, that woman." I didn''t grow up in my last life, but this life is still the same. In my last life, Ouyang lived for a long time, and it was not until her scandal was exposed that it seriously affected the reputation of the Chen family. At that time, things were very troublesome. Although Chen Ningya was hiding in Tibet, she heard a lot of secrets, including that adulterer, she was just testing one or two today, Ouyang was scared to death, tsk tsk In the mortuary of the government office. Chen Yangqiu placed Ouyang''s body in the corner and ordered someone to call for him. Zuzuo is a middle-aged man of about forty years old. He has a scholarly temperament and is unsmiling. It is common for Zuzuo to bend his waist a little in front of Shangfeng, but he is always upright and even salutes a little casually, "Where can you still be alarmed by this case? The prefect enters this unlucky place." Chen Yangqiu ignored his vicious tongue at all, pointed at the corpse in the corner and said, "Richemon, look at how people die." Richemont pouted and put his suitcase next to the corpse. When he started to work, he seemed to be a different person, but when he lifted the white cloth, he was still taken aback and turned his head in astonishment, "Why is she her? Are you sure you want an autopsy?" "Check!" Chen Yangqiu said firmly. Richemont was helpless and could only continue, looked at Ouyang''s face, and said without emotion: "The deceased Ouyang Jia, a female, died in a ferocious form, with a distorted face and dilated pupils, and the preliminary judgment was that the cause of death was sudden unexpected stimulation and excessive fright. The real cause of death needs to be further determined. Chen Yangqiu stood at the door of the morgue, the surroundings were quiet and silent, only Richemont''s voice was chanting from time to time, which seemed a bit strange. Soon, the sound of a knife cutting through the skin came from inside, and Richemont didn''t make a sound. Chen Yangqiu simply sat in the yard and closed his eyes, thinking about everything that happened today. A few days ago, someone suddenly came from the capital. It was the old man next to his father who indicated that he wanted to see Ouyang. Chen Yangqiu had no reason to keep her imprisoned. Today, because the tax was just collected, he had to go out to the warehouse to stare, and Feng Hongyu was called by him to help him. By the way, he taught him something, and Ouyang took advantage of the fact that they were not there. Chen Xiaodie, he was negligent and underestimated the madness of Ouyang''s woman, almost, almost, his precious daughter was about to suffer. Fortunately, the woman from the Wen family was able to stop the Ouyang family, but the lady Wen. Chen Yangqiu frowned slowly, why does this person always give him a similar feeling? Appearance is irrelevant. Before he could come up with a reason, Richemont had already left the morgue, sat down beside Chen Yangqiu slowly, and drank a cup of tea following his example. "How?" Chen Yangqiu looked at him. Richemont shook his head, as if feeling emotional and speechless, "Do you believe me when I said she was scared to death?" "I was really scared to death!" Chen Yangqiu murmured, becoming more and more curious about what Madam Wen said to Ouyang''s, and why Ouyang''s fearless people could be scared to death. "You know?" Richemont was interested, and said a little excitedly: "I haven''t seen people who were scared to death for a long time. Usually people are scared when they encounter an accident, but they don''t wait for them to be scared to death. Being killed directly, Ouyang Jia did not have any fatal trauma on her body, and the stab wound on her chest was just a wound to the flesh. Although the bleeding did not reach her heart, there were many blood spots in her heart, which was obviously caused by excessive bleeding. Are you saying it''s weird?" Chen Yangqiu lowered his eyes, drank the glass of water unhurriedly, got up and said, "Write down the autopsy results in detail and give it to me." "Oh" Richemont was quite bored, and after inquiring for a long time, he didn''t find anything, but Chen Yangqiu didn''t say that he could also check it himself, this is Ouyang Jia! A real noble girl, just died like this? If this matter spreads to the capital, I am afraid it will be another **** storm. Chen Yangqiu naturally knew the impact of this incident, so he concealed the real cause of Ouyang''s death, and only said that Mrs. Chen died suddenly of a serious illness, and the Chen residence hung up a white silk. There is no one in Dizhou who doubts it at all, then Ouyang''s "disease" has long been unable to see people, and it is excusable to delay until now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Chen Zhesheng Chapter 293 Chen Zhesheng There was an endless stream of condolences. Chen Yangqiu and Ouyang''s eldest son Chen Zhesheng came back from the starry night at Wenshan Academy in the south of the Yangtze River. When they entered the door, they rushed to Chen Yangqiu''s study instead of offering incense to the Ouyang family. Did you kill?" Chen Yangqiu put down his pen, raised his eyes, met Chen Zhesheng''s eyes indifferently, and said, "That''s how you talk to your father?" Chen Zhesheng was so angry that he thumped the pillar next to him, and asked again hoarsely, "Does my mother''s death have anything to do with you?" "I said it doesn''t matter, do you believe it?" Chen Yangqiu said calmly. Chen Zhesheng paused, took a few deep breaths to regain his calm, stared at Chen Yangqiu resentfully and put down his harsh words, "It''s best not to have anything to do with you, if I find out that this matter is related to you, I won''t let it go!" After he finished speaking, he immediately turned to leave, and the butler''s voice came from outside. Chen Yangqiu closed his eyes tiredly. As soon as Chen Zhesheng, who went to the mourning hall, entered the door, his brows were furrowed, and he asked the housekeeper unhappily, "What about the eldest sister, the second sister, and the third sister?" The housekeeper replied weakly: "The eldest lady has been married for almost a year, and her body is not very good. I heard that she is ill, so the master did not let anyone come. The second lady has been grounded and has not left the courtyard until now. The third lady is a little sick, and the master was afraid that she would frighten the guests who came to express condolences when she arrived at the mourning hall, so he didn''t let her out." The butler looked at Chen Zhesheng''s livid face and did not dare to continue talking. Chen Zhesheng laughed twice, "Okay! He Chen Yangqiu is really good! So these days when my mother died, she didn''t even cry in front of her spirit?" The butler opened his mouth and acquiesced. Chen Zhesheng roared, "Too much deceiving! Deceiving people too much!" If it wasn''t for the Ouyang Clan''s mourning hall, Chen Zhesheng might have been furious. The housekeeper waited and waited, waiting for Chen Zhesheng to get angry before asking hesitantly, "Eldest young master, what other orders do you have?" Chen Zhesheng looked at the coffin parked in the room, couldn''t bear the miserable situation after Ouyang''s death, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go and bring the second and third misses over and make them cry for their mothers. As for that Chen Xiaodie. Bring me here if you die!" The housekeeper was startled when he heard it, and said hurriedly: "Eldest young master, the eldest young lady is now married and belongs to the Feng family, and there are guards by the master, don''t be reckless!" "If you want to go, go, what nonsense!" Chen Zhesheng roared impatiently. The housekeeper did not dare to persuade him any more, so he hurriedly called for someone to look for Chen Xiaodie, but the person sent out came back to report after a while: "Eldest young master Qi, the eldest miss is not at home, I heard from the servants of the Feng family that they are going to the provincial capital to ask for help. doctor." Chen Zhesheng didn''t think much about it, but he was upset and scolded again. The next day, people from the capital also came. Chen Xiaoyue, who had just been released, saw her grandfather''s cousin crying so pitifully. Ouyang Junhua did not have time to comfort his cousin, but pulled Chen Zhesheng aside and asked, "Why did my aunt die so well?" Chen Zhesheng thought of the grief and anger in Ouyang''s heart, and gritted his teeth and said resentfully: "I have inquired about it, my father had a fight with my mother last year, and the two of them even started hands. Yue Xiaofei is grounded, my mother is sick with qi, and my father has dealt with all the confidants around her, and the anger is getting worse. Chen Zhesheng''s source of information is Chen Xiaoyue and the housekeeper. All things outside are under Chen Yangqiu''s control. Even if he wants to check, he can''t find out why. The more he does, the more angry he will be. Ouyang Junhua was so angry that he slapped the table and turned to go to Chen Yangqiu for the theory, "Although I am a junior, I represent the Ouyang family. My aunt suffered such abuse in the Chen family. The Chen family must give the Ouyang family an explanation." Chen Xiaoyue heard the words and got up to stop her. Chen Zhesheng frowned in dissatisfaction, "Second sister, get out of the way, now only my grandfather can seek justice for my mother, don''t you want to avenge my mother?" Chen Xiaoyue broke into a cold sweat when she was told. In order to sell her misfortune, she concealed what Ouyang did. If Ouyang Junhua really confronted Chen Yangqiu, she would be miserable. "Brother, cousin, we can''t be impulsive, this matter needs to be discussed for a long time." Chen Zhesheng angrily stepped forward and pulled her away, and reprimanded: "Why are you so ignorant? Since you don''t have the guts to go away, don''t get in the way in front of us!" Chen Xiaoyue couldn''t, she could only tell the two of them the whole story, but she cried helplessly: "Mother''s temperament, you all know, she grew up with gold and jade, and she couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes. After lowering the yacha to search the city, my father was furious when he found out, saying that his mother used power for personal gain, and she started rioting without his consent, and the two had a big fight. Mother was also furious at the time, and accidentally scratched Dad''s face with broken pieces of porcelain, and Dad ruined Mother''s appearance." Chen Zhesheng and Ouyang Junhua both gasped and asked, "Why don''t you talk about such an important thing?" Chen Xiaoyue twisted the handkerchief steadily, gritted her teeth and said nothing. Chen Zhesheng couldn''t wait for his violent temper. He didn''t even look at Chen Xiaoyue, and asked Ouyang Junhua, "Cousin, what should I do now?" Ouyang Junhua sat down again, he was not as mindless as Chen Zhesheng, and after listening to it, he knew that the aunt''s fate was probably caused by himself. Maybe there are other hidden secrets here, otherwise Chen Yangqiu wouldn''t be able to do it so badly. "Is there anything else besides these things, Xiaoyue, don''t hide it from me." Ouyang Junhua looked directly at Chen Xiaoyue, forcing her to dare not lie. It''s just that Chen Xiaoyue doesn''t know many things, and it''s those things that have been over and over again, and Ouyang Junhua becomes impatient when he hears it. At this moment, Chen Xiaofei suddenly broke into the door wearing a linen and filial piety, holding a fruit knife in his hand, and said with a strange expression: "Bitch, I killed you, I killed you!" I want to cut every person. Chen Xiaoyue was so frightened that she screamed again and again, hugged her head and ran away, shouting sternly: "Someone, Miss San is ill, come quickly!" Ouyang Junhua had already snatched the handle of the knife in Chen Xiaofei''s hand, and his brows were so wrinkled that he could crush a fly. Chen Zhesheng came back to his senses just now, and he rushed to the guard in shock and ordered: "Send Miss San back to lock it up, don''t let it out again to scare people!" He really didn''t expect Chen Xiaofei''s condition to be so serious that he almost injured Ouyang Junhua. If it were really like that, I''m afraid it would be difficult to heal. After the catastrophe, Chen Xiaoyue fell to the ground, hugged the legs of the table and cried bitterly, "You have all seen, mother is gone, Xiaofei is crazy, I really can''t stay in this kind of ghost place, brother, cousin, you guys Can you take me back to the capital?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： Ouyang Junhua Chapter 294 Ouyang Junhua "This" Ouyang Junhua gave Chen Zhesheng a hard look, and said, "Cousin, this is the matter, why don''t you take Xiaoyue back. It''s not that there are no good academies in the capital, so you don''t have to travel thousands of miles to Jiangnan." Chen Zhesheng is not very willing, he is the emperor of Tiangao far away in Jiangnan, and he invites friends every day, and no one cares about his life and death. When he returns to the capital, not only his grandfather, his uncle, but also his grandfather will care about him. Are you at ease? Ouyang Junhua just pretended that he didn''t see his face, and said: "This matter is settled like this, you two should clean up and finish the affairs of aunt''s death first." Chen Zhesheng didn''t dare to object at all. All his expenses in Jiangnan were given by the Ouyang family. As long as the Ouyang family broke his money, he would still go back in despair. Moreover, now that the Ouyang family is gone, if he angered him Cousin, there is no one to speak for him. Ouyang Junhua doesn''t care where Chen Zhesheng and Chen Xiaoyue go, he has more important things to check. Three days later, the person Ouyang Junhua sent to investigate came back and reported with him: "Master, my subordinates have already inquired about it. The conflict between Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen started last autumn. There are various reasons for this. Most people think that it is related to the marriage of the eldest lady, but her subordinates have checked it. Miss Chen is married to an ordinary family, and even the official can''t say it. There is no reason for Mrs. Chen to tear her face with Mrs. Chen because of this. What''s more, Mrs. Chen Er is not an ordinary woman. She was able to endure what happened to Xi Wanyu in those days. " "Well." Ouyang Junhua closed his eyes and pondered, "Then what?" The man pondered, and continued: "There is also a saying that Mrs. Chen''s yard was burglarized and important things were lost. The specific subordinates were not found out, or that those who knew the inside were executed. Only A young servant''s ears were sharp, and when he heard Mrs. Chen shouting something terrible at that time, that person only heard these words. That night, the main courtyard was noisy, beaten, scolded and smashed. When Mr. Chen left, he was injured, and Mrs. Chen''s courtyard was also sealed. It didn''t take long for Mrs. Chen to come to Mrs.''s courtyard again. However, all the people in the yard were kidnapped. I heard that Mrs. Chen Er was also taken out. No one knows when she came back, only that there was news that Mrs. Chen was sick since then. People in the manor privately said that Mrs. Chen was not sick but crazy. As long as she had energy, she would curse in the yard, and sometimes murmuring to herself. Master Chen didn''t care about her and let her fend for herself. Not long ago , The old mansion of the Chen family came, and Lord Chen had to let Mrs. Chen out. The people in the house said that the second Mrs. Chen was still alive and well that day, and went out with a group of people, but they disappeared. " Ouyang Junhua''s eyes snapped open, shooting out a ray of light, and said solemnly, "What about those who went out?" "do not know." "Don''t know?" Ouyang Junhua frowned slightly, dissatisfied with the answer. The man wiped his cold sweat and explained quickly: "Master, my subordinates have done their best, but the people in the manor said that those people are really gone forever, as if the world has evaporated, and the subordinates kept inquiring. A lot of people get the same result." "Damn!" Ouyang Junhua slammed the cup, got up and looked gloomily in a certain direction, after a long while, he whispered: "Go, tell Chen Zhesheng, let him get out and see me." I don''t know what Ouyang Junhua said to Chen Zhesheng, but Chen Zhesheng''s violent temper went straight to the government office, beating drums and claiming grievances. Chen Yangqiu, who received the news, suddenly turned black, and the master remembered that he was going crazy, "Master, what do you think is good?" Chen Yangqiu had a stern face, and after a long while, he got up and walked out, "Go and call Richemont over, this official wants to see what kind of moth that wicked son can provoke!" Master looked sad and had to act according to his words. He said that it is difficult for an honest official to break up housework. This Chen family matter is no longer difficult to describe, it is simply a dead end. Outside, Chen Zhesheng has not been able to get a response, standing outside the government office and shouting loudly: "Chen Yangqiu, you shrunken tortoise, mutilating your wife, something inferior to pigs and dogs, I will seek justice for my mother today, let everyone Look at what kind of human face you are, Chen Yangqiu, what? Are you afraid?" In the midst of Chen Zhesheng''s shouting and cursing, Chen Yangqiu, dressed in an official mansion, came out with a group of people. Seeing the crowd outside, his expression darkened a bit, "How long are you going to make a fool of yourself?" Chen Zhesheng immediately dropped his drumstick and asked loudly, "I''ll ask you again, how did my mother die? You dare to swear it has nothing to do with you?" Chen Yangqiu took a deep look at Chen Zhesheng and was extremely disappointed. He was ruthless to Ouyang, and Ouyang was unfaithful to him. Although the relationship between the two was extremely bad, Chen Zhesheng was his seed. He never doubted this, precisely because In this way, when he was about to fall out with the Ouyang Clan, he sent people away far away. He didn''t expect Chen Zhesheng to be so unsatisfactory, and he just grew into a second-generation ancestor with a simple mind and developed limbs, which was completely destroyed. Chen Zhesheng was irritated by Chen Yangqiu''s eyes, and sternly complained: "Am I wrong? If you didn''t have a ghost in your heart, why would you dare not answer my question!" Chen Yangqiu slowly closed his eyes, opened them again, and it was clear and bright, "Ouyang Junhua asked you to come. Since you all want to know, then I have nothing to hide. Come, go and invite Mr. Ouyang to come over." After finishing speaking, Chen Yangqiu took the people straight to the court, and it seemed that he planned to deal with it clearly, but Chen Zhesheng was shaken by his magnanimity. Ouyang Junhua arrived shortly after, along with the veiled Chen Xiaoyue. Chen Yangqiu didn''t squint, and seeing that everyone had arrived, he signaled that the master can start. Master was helpless, and the others were at a loss. Soon, Ouyang''s coffin was lifted up. Ouyang Junhua''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "Uncle, you are." Chen Yangqiu unhurriedly supported his beard and said, "As you wish, the cause of Ouyang''s death will be made public. It just so happens that you are there. You can ask him if you have any doubts. After all, he was the one who took Ouyang''s body for the funeral. ." Ouyang Junhua and the three all looked at Richemont in shock. From Chen Yangqiu''s words, they had already heard that Ouyang''s death had hidden meanings. Richemont was stared at him like this, but he didn''t see the slightest bit of nervousness, as if nothing was happening, maybe the gazes were too intense, forcing him to speak, "Lord Zhifu is right, Mrs. Zhifu''s body is that of a lower official. restrained." Ouyang Junhua''s eyes were shining, "Oh? Then can you find out the real cause of my aunt''s death?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Leave Chapter 295 Leaving Richemont took a deep look at Ouyang Junhua, and a gloomy emotion flashed in his eyes, "Naturally, it was found out. The cause of Mrs. prefect''s death was very simple. She was scared to death." Ouyang Junhua: "?????" Chen Zhesheng: "?????" Chen Xiaoyue: "????" Chen Xiaoyue was the first to retort, "Are you joking? I know how brave my mother is. She can''t change her face in front of the emperor. You told me that she was scared to death, and you have to make better excuses for lying! " Ouyang Junhua and Chen Zhesheng nodded in agreement. Although Chen Xiaoyue''s words were a bit outrageous, they were not rude. Richemont is very innocent, "But what Xiaguan said is the truth, if you don''t believe it, you can open the coffin for an autopsy. Besides, after the autopsy that day, Xiaguan did the autopsy results and handed them over to the prefect, you can take the autopsy results of Xiaguan. Check it again, if the lower official really made a mistake, he is willing to bear all the guilt." Richemont made such an oath, but Ouyang Junhua was a little hesitant. It was Chen Zhesheng, who was so provoked, and immediately made the decision: "Open the coffin and open the coffin. If you want to come to my mother, I will be happy to know." Richemont really doesn''t know how Chen Zhesheng''s brain grows. As a son of man, what he thinks is not how to maintain the dignity of his mother after his death, but can''t wait to open the coffin for an autopsy, I''m afraid it will be unprecedented. The people onlookers frowned when they heard this. Although they also wanted to know the result, Chen Zhesheng really disagreed, but it would make them feel more comfortable if these words came out of anyone else''s mouth. Ouyang Junhua also knew that Chen Zhesheng was a little too hasty, and quickly explained: "Cousin is also a little impulsive because he can''t accept the fact that his aunt has passed away, but since the coffin has been lifted up, I would like to trouble you to test it out for us. Once again, don''t worry, after this autopsy, we won''t have any more doubts, and we will let my aunt go to the ground in peace." Richemont looked at Chen Yangqiu, Chen Yangqiu nodded slightly, and Ya Chai immediately came over to open the coffin. It has been more than a month since Ouyang''s death. Although the housekeeper tried his best to slow down the rate of decay of the corpse, at the moment when the coffin was opened, a stench still drove Ouyang Junhua and others back. Chen Xiaoyue''s face was pale, and her whole body was trembling. She had already hid in the farthest corner while others tried to move forward. Chen Zhesheng finally didn''t have the courage to go forward, so he only let his confidants go to see, Ouyang Junhua was similar, and there were people sent from the Chen family in the capital. Richemont performed another autopsy in front of them. Ouyang''s heart was already rotten and could not be taken out, but everyone could still see that there was no trauma on it. . Richemont asked in public, "Do you still have any doubts?" Several people looked at Ouyang Junhua at the same time and nodded to him, Ouyang Junhua lowered his eyes, as if disappointed, got up politely, and apologized to Chen Yangqiu: "Uncle, I have no more questions." Chen Zhesheng looked at Ouyang Junhua, then at his confidant, gritted his teeth, and closed his mouth unwillingly. After the farce, Ouyang''s coffin was loaded directly into the car, and the people from the capital pulled it back to the capital Chen''s ancestral tomb overnight for burial. Chen Xiaoyue took the opportunity to keep up. Ouyang Junhua was one step behind them and still stayed in Dizhou. "Today, look carefully, aunt was really scared to death?" Ouyang Junhua was always reluctant to believe this fact. The confidant nodded affirmatively, "This subordinate has taken a careful look at it. There is no fatal trauma on Mrs. Chen''s body. Although there is a stab wound on the chest, the heart is intact and there is no damage. The body is also a normal color, no signs of poisoning, and death. Ferocious, in line with the disease of fright to death." "That''s weird." Ouyang Junhua looked at the candles thoughtfully, but he couldn''t come up with any clues for a long time. In addition, the people sent out for a few days did not find any useful information, and he couldn''t help but get angry. stuffy. At this time, the housekeeper of Chen''s house came over and said respectfully after greeting Ouyang Junhua, "Master Ouyang, your luggage has been packed, and the carriage and horse are ready." Ouyang Junhua nodded indiscriminately, and asked casually, "Housekeeper, tell me more about the day when the aunt and uncle turned against each other. Don''t miss all the details." After such a long period of time, the housekeeper can''t remember it for a long time, and he recalled some intermittently, and added: "By the way, in addition to the eldest uncle, there was also a young man surnamed Wen, who seemed to be the eldest uncle''s classmate, who came here. When visiting the master, that young man was very nice, and he even asked the little one to invite a doctor for some of the maids who were beaten by the cane in the madam''s yard, but the young man left after speaking and never approached the madam. In the room, who knows that at night, the lady will say that she lost something, or something that is deadly, and even alarmed the master." "The son of Wen?" Ouyang Junhua frowned fiercely. After thinking for a long time, he never thought that the Ouyang family had a good relationship with any family named Wen. However, the Ouyang family was intertwined and the relationship outside was complicated. The original reason is that Ouyang Junhua didn''t think much about it at all, and because he was going to leave tomorrow, he had no choice but to stop. Wen Youshan, who had been staring at the Chen Mansion, received the news the moment Ouyang''s coffin left the city, and hurriedly ran into the house to report to Chen Ningya, "Miss, then Ouyang''s matter should be over. , the coffin has been dragged back to the capital." You must know that Ouyang''s coffin has been parked for a long time. It will take more than ten days to travel from Dizhou to the capital, even if the corpse is rotten and unsightly, Wen Youshan will not have to worry about someone taking Ouyang. Chen Ningya is involved in making a fuss about the cause of his death. Chen Ningya sneered, very calm, turned over onto the bed, and said slowly, "I told you it''s all right, but you don''t believe me, you still insisted that I move to Zhuangzi, saying that it''s more convenient to run away! It''s good now! Now, we don''t have to run away, shouldn''t it be time to go back to the city? Let''s count the days, the hospital exam is almost over, and the results will be available in a while, and the eldest daughter-in-law is about to give birth, I don''t want to miss it!" Wen Youshan heard the words, and nodded hurriedly: "The lady said very much, then we will leave tomorrow." Chen Ningya smiled, leaning on Wen Youshan''s chest and slowly closed her eyes, but her thoughts gradually drifted away. After she angered Ouyang to death that day, Chen Yangqiu once sent a confidant to send money to the door, saying that it was an apology. Inside and outside, she was asking what she said to Ouyang. At that time, she pretended to be stupid and fooled around, and Chen Yangqiu didn''t have the time to find her because of the mess that followed. Now, I''m afraid he will have to come to the door. Next to ??, she is not worried, because she is afraid that her identity will be exposed after being in contact with Chen Yangqiu for a long time. Now that the Wen family is not good enough, she can''t guarantee whether Chen Yangqiu is loyal or a traitor, and she must not take risks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Wen Yuanhong returns Chapter 296 Wen Yuanhong Returns After returning from Zhuangzi, Chen Ningya became very low-key. Even Wen Youshan didn''t go out very much. She practiced with Chen Ningya all day long, for fear that any uninvited guests would come over. As a result, the things they were worried about did not happen, and Chen Yangqiu also They didn''t come to the door again, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time began to suspect. It wasn''t until the news of the hospital examination came from the provincial capital that Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya let go of those thoughts, because Wen Yuanhong passed the hospital examination, and he was in the top ten in terms of nouns and was a proper concubine. Wen Youshan was so happy that he sent people to Wenshan Academy to find Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi, and then sent people to invite Wen Yuanzhen to the door to celebrate. Hu Yiyun burst into tears with joy, but she, who has always been prudent and disciplined, actually hugged Chen Ningya and cried bitterly. Chen Ningya hugged her clearly and coaxed softly, "Yuan Hong didn''t let you down, let alone your parents, now you''re a talented lady, and you''ll be a woman in the future, who laughed at you behind your back. People will only envy you in the future!" It''s not that she is boasting, but she is really optimistic about Wen Yuanhong. This child is different from Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang is smart, clever and lucky. Unfortunately, he has a complicated mind and is not as good as Wen Yuanhong, who is calm in reading. Luck and nobles help, but Wen Yuanhong is different. From the beginning of enlightenment, this child has been thinking about getting famous, and he has stayed in the school for so many years. He has no distractions, and the foundation is very solid. It''s not difficult. Hu Yiyun burst into laughter, and said with a small face very seriously: "Mother is also the mother of a scholar, and the mother of two scholars!" "Yes, yes, you are right!" Chen Ningya pinched Hu Yiyun''s face in a funny way, and said angrily: "Go back and wash up quickly, you will be laughed at like this." Hu Yiyun hurriedly retire when she heard the words, she is now a lady of a scholar, and she should pay more attention to her manners and not to embarrass Wen Yuanhong. When the wind of late autumn blows, people from far away return. When Wen Yuanhong entered the house, Chen Ningya only felt that this kid seemed to have grown up all of a sudden, took his hand and asked earnestly, "Is everything going well in the provincial capital?" Wen Yuanhong gave Hu Yiyun a reassuring smile, and then said to Chen Ningya in a gentle voice: "Mother don''t have to worry, Dad has made arrangements over the provincial capital, and there is a house, I live in my own courtyard, so I don''t need to squeeze with others. , as well as the guards and entourage, I don''t have to worry about everything, but this time it is really thanks to those guards. I heard the big brother talk about the grand occasion of Juxianlou before, and I couldn''t help but go around with my classmates. I was almost in the limelight. I was targeted, fortunately there were many guards, and some classmates confirmed that I was married, and those people gave up." Thinking of what happened to Juxianlou, Wen Yuanhong can really describe it in words, but it is also a place for poor scholars to turn over. However, the day he went, he witnessed three marriages with his own eyes. Chen Ningya also followed in fear, "Fortunately, you got married early, I don''t want to have an unexplained daughter-in-law, no, your brother has to be more cautious in the future, that kid likes to be in the limelight, just in case he gets caught trouble." Wen Yuanhong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and he had to echo Chen Ningya''s words. Hu Yiyun listened to the side with mixed feelings, and finally went back to the bedroom with Wen Yuanhong, and couldn''t help asking: "Have you ever regretted marrying me early?" Wen Yuanhong paused, turned his head, and bumped into Hu Yiyun''s crying face, suddenly stretched out his hand, and said softly, "What should I do if I regret you?" Hu Yiyun was hit hard, and the tears couldn''t stop falling. Wen Yuanhong smiled helplessly and said comfortably: "Just kidding! You were the only wife in my life when I agreed to this marriage, and there is nothing to regret later, don''t think about those things that don''t matter, I plan to fall next year. Wei and eldest brother will give it a try, no matter if it is successful or not, we will complete the marriage when I come back." Hu Yiyun was stunned. She only listened to some of Wen Yuanhong''s words selectively. Wen Yuanhong took the initiative to bring it up to her since they got married and told her not to get excited. At this time, she didn''t care about any harm or shame. She blushed and nodded slowly. She had to work harder to take care of her body in another year, and strive to conceive a child at that time. Only in this way could she feel at ease. Xu is Wen Yuanhong''s promise that gave Hu Yiyun hope, and people looked a lot more energetic. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan were also relieved, and they focused on Zhuo Qianyu, who was about to give birth, and Wen Yuanzhen, who came to eat and drink every now and then. At the beginning of October, seeing that Zhuo Qianyu was about to give birth, Wen Yuanzhen simply moved in. She wanted to gain some experience so that she would not be in a hurry when it was her turn. Seeing that Chen Ningya was sewing baby clothes, she couldn''t help but think. He started, but was beaten down by Chen Ningya, "Just stay with me!" Wen Yuanzhen pouted and asked worriedly, "Mother, can''t my sister-in-law still eat it now?" Chen Ningya sighed and looked at Wen Yuanzhen, who was eating mamaxiang. She was speechless. The two people''s pregnancies were completely different. Just when she was distracted, Bai Lian rushed over in a panic and reported: "Madam, my young lady is going to give birth!" Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanzhen stood up abruptly, looked at each other, and said, "Let Granny Wen hurry over there, burn a few pots of hot water in the kitchen for backup, and then go and invite a doctor to come over to sit in the town, and also, send the auntie go back." This woman gave birth to a child and walked through the gate of hell, not to mention that Zhuo Qianyu had a bad pregnancy this time. Except for her belly as big as a watermelon after ten months of pregnancy, she lost several laps in other places. I don''t know if she has the strength. have children. The more she thought about it, the more worried Chen Ningya became. She watched Wen Yuanzhen leave the Wen house and went to Zhuo Qianyu''s yard. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the yard, she heard a heart-wrenching shout from inside. But at this moment, there is no need to panic. Chen Ningya asked Madam Ding to get her a stool and sat outside the door. Zhuo Qianyu, who was in the same room, said loudly, "Don''t be silly, hold back your strength, Mother is going to ask for a doctor, you have to listen carefully to Madam Wen''s words. , it''ll be alright." The shouting in the room suddenly dwindled, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and they did things a lot more quickly. Chen Ningya said to Hu Yiyun who rushed over: "You tell a little servant to invite the master and the eldest young master to come back." Hu Yiyun was stunned for a while, a little puzzled, so he still did what he said. Mrs. Ding asked in a low voice, "Madam, why did you let the eldest young master come back when this woman gave birth to a child?" What can a man do when he comes? Can''t help! (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Zhuo Qianyu was born Chapter 297 Zhuo Qianyu was born Chen Ningya didn''t think so. When she gave birth to Wen Yuanliang, Zhang didn''t let Wen Youshan approach, but Wen Youshan insisted on guarding at the door. Although she spoke coldly to him, he didn''t care and was still there. I kept talking with her outside, cheering her on, and alleviating her anxiety, otherwise she would not have given birth to a child so calmly. Chen Ningya didn''t say a word, and Mrs. Ding didn''t dare to ask any more questions, silently listening to the voices in the delivery room. After a while, the doctor came. After entering the delivery room to check the pulse, he came out and said, "It''s not time yet, I''ll prescribe some medicine and make a medicated meal for her. After eating it, I will have the strength to give birth." Chen Ningya''s eyes lit up, "Is there such a good thing?" The doctor couldn''t help laughing, "This old man has been practicing medicine in Fucheng for many years, and he has encountered many pregnant women who are weak and exhausted halfway through the birth of their children, so I studied such a recipe, and eating it will not affect the children." said that the old doctor asked the medicine boy to fetch the medicine, and when Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang came back, the medicinal food was ready. Wen Yuanliang said nothing, took the plate and said, "I''ll send it in for the lady." Mrs. Ding''s face changed greatly, "Young master, I can''t help it, this maternity is a filthy place, how can you go in?" Wen Yuanliang insisted that Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan did not mean to stop him. Mrs. Ding had no choice but to let her go. Wen Yuanliang stayed inside for a while before coming out. Chen Ningya met his eyes and asked, "How is the situation?" Wen Yuanliang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and showed a smile, "Fortunately, Granny Wen said that she has opened three fingers now, but Qianyu is frail, fearing that she will not have the strength to give birth, so the doctor prescribed that medicinal diet, and she doesn''t want to eat it, I just coaxed her and ate some with her, not to mention, the medicinal diet works very well, I only feel warm after taking two bites, and I can''t use it again." Although his tone was relaxed, Chen Ningya was keenly aware of the difference. Knowing that he was worried and anxious, she smiled and said: "That''s good, just have the strength, if you feel that you can''t use your strength, it''s better to follow you. Dad went to the garden to learn a thing or two, maybe you will give birth to Qianyu after you come back." Wen Yuanliang subconsciously wanted to refuse, but was pulled away by Wen Youshan involuntarily, and he really went to the garden to fight. Mrs. Ding shook her head, she really couldn''t understand what Chen Ningya was thinking. After a while, Granny Wen''s voice came from inside, "Young Madam, hold on a little longer, you have already opened five fingers, and you are about to give birth. In a while, I will say that you can exert more force, relax, it will be fine." Chen Ningya heard the words, looked at Hu Yiyun, sat upright, and both of them held their breath unconsciously and waited. After about two quarters of an hour, Zhuo Qianyu''s heart-piercing shout came from inside the room again, and even Wen Yuanliang, who was playing hot in the garden, was scared back. Just as the family was in a hurry, a baby cry came from the delivery room. Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, Wen Yuanliang''s brows and eyes were filled with a smile, and he asked, "Mother Wen, how is my lady?" Granny Wen replied loudly: "The young lady is fine, mother and child are safe and so on, something is wrong." Wen Yuanliang''s heart that he had just put down picked up again, and he was so anxious that he was sweating, "What''s going on?" "There seems to be another one in the belly of the young lady." Madam Wen''s voice changed a little. The faces of the people in the yard also changed. "What''s the matter? The doctor didn''t say that it was twins when he checked the pulse before!" Wen Youshan muttered in confusion. Chen Ningya frowned and shook her head, her expression a little ugly, "I don''t know, I''ll ask the doctor later. Now is not the time to talk about this, ask Mrs. Wen, how is Qianyu now?" Wen Yuanliang hurriedly shouted loudly into the room. Granny Wen didn''t even bother to pay attention to him, she kept encouraging Zhuo Qianyu, and even asked Bai Lian to force her to drink two warm medicated meals. It took about a quarter of an hour before Zhuo Qianyu gave birth to his second child. Wen''s hands were shaking while holding the child. She was afraid that something would happen to the child. Fortunately, she patted the child''s mouth twice and spat it out, crying loudly. At this time, the people outside could hardly wait. Bai Lian packed up the child and told Mommy to watch, and then went out to report. "Master, madam, eldest young master, eldest young lady gave birth to a pair of twins, both mother and son are safe." Wen Yuanliang heard the words, his body softened, he fell to the ground, and slowly shed two lines of clear tears, "Mother! It really scared me to death! It scared me to death" After ?? finished talking, he burst into laughter like crazy, Madam Ding and the others thought he had lost his mind and were worried. Wen Youshan laughed and scolded and lifted the person up from the ground, "Go! Dad accompanies you to have two drinks on this big day. Your mother is watching here, and everything will be fine." It''s okay! The doctor is in town, and Granny Wen hasn''t left yet. Chen Ningya and Hu Yiyun are both there, so they really don''t need to do anything. Wen Yuanliang hesitated for a moment, and while walking out, he shouted loudly, "Miss, I''ll be back when I go!" Zhuo Qianyu, who was unconscious in sleep, didn''t hear anything at all. When she woke up again, she was more exposed. The yard was no longer lively during the day, and seemed a little deserted. Bai Lian stepped forward in surprise and asked, "Mrs. Young Master, would you like something to eat?" Zhuo Qianyu only realized now that he was hungry and didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he nodded vigorously. Bai Lian immediately brought the warm bird''s nest porridge, just enough to eat. Zhuo Qianyu ate ferociously, and finished off a small bowl of porridge in three or two strokes. Looking at Bai Lian, he said pitifully, "I''m not full." Bai Lian was stunned, overjoyed, "Wait, Mrs. Young Master, the servants will go get them right away, what else do you want to eat?" Zhuo Qianyu remembered the big steamed buns with roasted goose, braised pork and pancakes, and the hala was about to flow out, so he hurriedly said, "Meat! I want to eat meat! Big buns and big roasted goose are still available." Bailian almost fainted, is this still her lady? Because of Zhuo Qianyu''s burning eyes, Bai Lian had no choice but to go down and do as he did. He didn''t have any big buns or anything, but there was a pot of stewed chicken. Zhuo Qianyu feasted on himself, ate most of the chicken, drank the soup, and burped, and then asked comfortably, "Where''s the child? I remember giving birth to two, the girl or the boy?" Bai Lian was really about to be defeated by Zhuo Qianyu, but she thought of her child after a lot of tossing, and said dejectedly: "Mrs. Hui, you gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins, the eldest is the elder brother, and the second is the younger sister. Resting in the next room, Madam thought there was only one, and only invited one nurse, but now I can''t get it all together, so I can only help to bring it first, do you want my servant to carry it over to show you?" Zhuo Qianyu was about to agree, looked at the dark night sky outside, shook his head and said, "Forget it, let them sleep well. If they cry, bring them to me, right, what about the young master?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： upsurge Chapter 298 The Storm Rising Referring to Wen Yuanliang, Bai Lian was really at a loss for words, and said helplessly: "The eldest young master and the master are so happy that they drank too much all of a sudden, and said that they would wait for the eldest young lady to wake up and be driven back by the lady to rest." Zhuo Qianyu remembered how Wen Yuanliang rushed in during the day, regardless of how he rushed in, his heart was sweet, his mouth pouted, his eyes crooked with laughter, and he had no intention of being angry at all. Bai Lian saw that she was in a good mood, and hurriedly said: "Mrs. Young Master, should we send a letter to the capital, the old man and the madam have been looking forward to it!" Zhuo Qianyu suddenly said, "Yes, look at my brain, I didn''t think of it right away, but I''d better let my husband wake up and do it." She now has children and daughters, and she has nothing to worry about. Bai Lian saw that she was still the same temperament as when she was still unmarried, she was both happy and had a headache, she served Zhuo Qianyu and lay down and then retired. The next day, Wen Yuanliang came over early and entered the delivery room without hesitation. At this time, the room has been cleaned and the incense is used, but there is no **** smell at all, but a faint fragrance. Zhuo Qianyu was sleeping soundly, but Wen Yuanliang didn''t wake her up, he put his hand on her forehead and stopped for a while before withdrawing it. Zhuo Qianyu woke up leisurely, and saw the person who came and said: "But sober?" Wen Yuanliang nodded with a smile, "I didn''t intend to wake you up, how is it? Are you okay?" Zhuo Qianyu nodded obediently, "It''s no big deal, by the way, have you seen the two children? Yesterday, those two little guys started crying pitifully in the middle of the night. The nurse can take care of one but not the other. In the end, it''s me. Helped feed one." Seeing her performance, Wen Yuanliang burst into laughter, pinched Zhuo Qianyu''s face, and said, "It''s hard work, I''ll go see the children in a while, and stay with you at home for two days. I discussed it with my father yesterday. They won''t go back to Qing''an County during the Chinese New Year, they will directly spend the New Year in Fucheng, and the younger brothers and sisters will take over after a while." Zhuo Qianyu was overjoyed, "But really?" Wen Yuanliang nodded affirmatively. Zhuo Qianyu narrowed his eyes happily, "This way our whole family can celebrate the New Year together without having to worry about it. By the way, Yuan Zhen''s birth is almost at the end of the year, and when her parents are there, she will definitely be more at ease." The biggest regret of Zhuo Qianyu''s birth this time is that there is no one of her parents'' family around. It''s not that the Zhuo family doesn''t pay attention to her. On the contrary, the Zhuo family hold her in their hands and dote on her, but now the situation in the capital is tense, and her parents The brothers didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, so they could only wrong her. Wen Yuanliang knew what she was thinking when he saw her expression, and said softly, "I''ll write a letter to my father-in-law and mother-in-law in a while to report safety. If you have anything to explain, please tell me, and I will write it together." Zhuo Qianyu raised the corners of his mouth happily, and really thought about it, "Let the parents take care of themselves, and also, let the brothers not forget to give the gifts to our children, they should be double, it can''t be too casual, but also Also, I worked hard this time, they have to compensate me, and besides." Wen Yuanliang was amused and laughed, "I really can''t help you!" Although he said so, he was not ambiguous when he wrote the letter. When things at home were over, Wen Yuanliang hurried back to Wenshan Academy, and everyone who met him along the way congratulated him, leaving Wen Yuanliang confused, until he entered his yard and caught Qi Zixi before asking: "What''s the matter? Everyone in the academy knows that my wife gave birth to a twin." Qi Zixi was sour with envy, "Don''t you know? Shu Yan came to ask for leave for you that day, and said it in front of everyone. Mr. Xu even complimented you!" "What are you praising me for?" Wen Yuanliang was a little confused. "Say you are amazing!" Qi Zixi was indignant, he was also very powerful, but unfortunately he probably couldn''t give birth to twins, hey! This time, it really can''t compare, it''s really depressing! Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment before he could react. He burst out laughing and was in a good mood. He was walking with wind. However, this festive atmosphere did not last long. In mid-November, Zhuo Qianyu received a congratulatory letter from the capital, and two letters, one for her and one for her. It is for Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang made a special trip home after receiving the news. After reading the letter, he felt a little heavy. In the main room, several boxes sent by the Zhuo family are on display. One box designated for Zhuo Qianyu has been sent to their yard. The other boxes are for children and others in the Wen family, all of which have been opened. . Chen Ningya looked at the two boxes of gold, silver and jade ornaments and was amazed, "My father-in-law and mother-in-law are so generous!" is really generous, those gold ornaments are solid and not light in weight, and those silver locks are bigger than a child''s face, how to wear this thing? As for those jade ornaments, it is even more exaggerated. There are all kinds of them, but there are still no tassels. The whole box seems to make up for the birthday gifts of the two children for more than ten years. Zhuo Qianyu was also very happy, but said stubbornly: "This is what it should be, in addition to my father and mother, there are several brothers and sisters in our family, and my uncle also has several cousins. It is the same as a gift. " The appearance of this money fan is really funny. Chen Ningya said with a smile: "Put away the things first, and then pick two things that children can wear and put them on." Zhuo Qianyu responded obediently, looked back at Wen Yuanliang, and then asked, "What did your father and mother say in the letter, how do you think you are worried?" Wen Yuanliang hesitated, finally sighed softly, and said truthfully: "Father-in-law said in the letter that Chen Ge''s old faction and the emperor were advising the abolition of the imperial examinations and appointing officials only on the basis of merit." "What?" Hu Yiyun widened his eyes in astonishment. Others are also confused. Chen Ningya calmed down after being shocked and carefully recalled the various events in her previous life. Unfortunately, she was far away from the capital at this point in her previous life, and she did not know what was going on, but she did not hear that the imperial examination was abolished until her death. "What are you panicking about! This won''t happen, just study with peace of mind, don''t get involved." Zhuo Qianyu saw that Chen Ningya was so calm, it was no longer admirable to describe, she was simply adored, "Mother, how do you know this is not possible?" Chen Ningya glanced at her and said dryly: "Do you need to say it? The imperial examinations have been popular for more than a hundred years, and the purpose is to prevent the elites from cultivating power and threatening the imperial power. Although the emperor is a little unclear about women, he is the founder of the country after all. If you can''t even see this clearly, you might as well abdicate as soon as possible!" "Hey!" Everyone was taken aback by these rebellious remarks, and they had to admit that she was right. Besides, not to mention that the emperor did not agree with this kind of thing, the officials born in the poor family of the court were the first to stand up against it. There are also more than half of the scholars in the world. If these people really make trouble, they will not be able to withstand Chen Gelao, nor do they know what those people are thinking, they would come up with such a bad idea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： In troubled times Chapter 299 Wen Youshan was the first to ask his own confusion, "Madam, do you think that Chen Ge has always been flooded in his brain? How can he clean up such a stupid trick!" "He''s so smart!" Chen Ningya sneered and speculated: "I guess there is a bigger plan to divert everyone''s attention, but I can''t guess what he wants to do." Zhuo Qianyu took a deep breath and gave Chen Ningya a thumbs up, "Mother, I have rarely met a woman I really admire in my life, you can be said to be the first in the world!" "What nonsense is this!" Chen Ningya was extremely funny. Zhuo Qianyu had a serious face, "I''m serious, even if my mother is a woman who grew up under the imperial city, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the same knowledge as her mother, you are right about one thing, then Chen Ge can Not an ordinary person, able to bend and stretch, insidious and cunning, many people died in his hands, and all of them were overcast. When I heard the news, I never thought that this person was flooded with water, but just like my mother, I guess there is a big conspiracy brewing. " Hu Yiyun hurriedly interjected: "Mother, do you think this will affect next year''s Autumn Festival? My husband will be very disappointed if he can''t participate." Chen Ningya gave her a soothing look, "Don''t worry, Qiu Wei won''t be affected, unless he really wants to be the enemy of the scholars all over the world, if I remember correctly, Chen Ge Lao himself is also born. Poor family, what did he think about abolishing the imperial examination?" Wen Yuanliang has come to his senses at this moment, discarding those messy thoughts, and seriously pondering Chen Ningya''s words, but he has no clue, but his uneasy heart has stabilized, and his tone of speech has become much more relaxed. , "No matter what they think, it doesn''t affect us for the time being. My father-in-law also said in the letter, let me study with peace of mind, and I don''t need to pay attention to the rest. He has been emphasizing this sentence, so I wonder if it is with the second brother and Zixi. Just say it, he and the others will move home, so as not to be disturbed by things outside." Chen Ningya nodded approvingly, "Just do it." The next day, both Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi came back, and even brought Wen Yuanzhen to Wen''s house to raise a baby. Chen Ningya looked at her belly and said worriedly, "Why is this belly so big! Could it be that they are also twins?" Wen Yuanzhen pouted and shook her head sadly, "I also suspected twins before, and hurriedly asked the doctor to check my pulse, but the doctor said with certainty that there was only one, and said that my belly is big because I raised my children too big. Now, let me walk around more, otherwise I will not live well. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to hide in the house, and I didn''t even dare to eat anything! But I ate less, and my stomach was still like blowing air. I''m dying of worry!" Chen Ningya was frightened when she heard it, and immediately called Wen Youshan to ask him to go out and inquire about the good wife Wen and the doctor, for fear that Wen Yuanzhen would have a difficult childbirth. Everyone in Wen''s house lost the joking thoughts because of Wen Yuanzhen''s stomach. Fortunately, Wen Yuanzhen started early. Although it was a little difficult to give birth, in the end, he gave birth to a big fat boy, a full seven pounds and two taels. Qi Zixi was so happy that he sent a letter to Qi''an County overnight. Different from the festive celebration of Wen''s house, the rumor of the abolition of the imperial examination has already spread to Dizhou, and even the people who don''t care much about the affairs of the imperial court are talking about it. He criticized Chen Ge''s old family, and because Chen Gao was always the father of Concubine Ling, so he and Concubine Ling were also scolded by scholars. However, these people are not wrong, because the proposal to abolish the imperial examination was conceived by Concubine Ling. As for the reason, even Chen Kun did not understand, but because Concubine Ling insisted, he had to do it. The people in the academy all lost the desire to study because of this incident, and some extreme students ran to the gate of the government office to fight to the death. The theory is that Chen Yangqiu is the son of Chen Gelao, and the elder brother of the imperial concubine forced him to express his position. There are so many people making troubles that even the yamen of the government office can''t handle it anymore, so they can only ask Zhizhou for help. Zhizhou dispatched resident soldiers to suppress the matter, but just like this, Chen Yangqius hard-earned reputation was also destroyed. There were even people who attacked Chen Qiuyang in Wenshan Academy and asked him to get out of Dizhou. These were all petty troubles and could not be brought on the stage. However, at the end of the twelfth month, there was a large-scale student protest in Lingnan, and more than 20 scholars died in one fell swoop. He secretly rebuked Chen Kun, and asked the court to give an account to the innocent scholar who died, killing the demon concubine, and the common people were angry. The emperor saw Zhezi, and he was so angry that he made a big fire in the Qianqing Palace, "All come to force me, everyone will try to rebel!" The Grand Duke silently stood aside, and the one who fell at his feet was Mobei''s Zhezi. It is said that the emperor was angry and the blood flowed into rivers, but now the situation is not able to move the knife, which makes the old emperor who has been in office for decades feel the feeling of suffocation for the first time. Inside Fengxian Hall. After Xiao Gu greeted Concubine Ling, he said with a blank face: "Concubine Mu, the son of the King of Lingnan has entered the capital today. I want the emperor to deal with Chen Ge Lao and you, and give an explanation to the scholars all over the world. Why do you want Chen Ge to do such a thing?" Yes, no matter how clever Xiao Gu is, he still can''t understand Concubine Ling''s intentions. Ling Guifei had a gloomy face, and a vicious and crazy light flashed in her eyes. When she looked at Xiao Gu, she changed again, and said in a daze: "Son, you have to remember that everything the concubine does is for the sake of You, for the sake of this world! This world belongs to you in the first place, it belongs to you! If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s lack of ability and your uncle''s being too mediocre, the second uncle is not in the same mind with us, and I don''t have to take risks. " She originally wanted Chen Kun to insert those confidants into the court, but unfortunately those people are loyal, but very few are talented. After so many years, only one Fan Qirui barely stood his ground and held the power, but they were not happy. After a long time, another Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway through. It would be fine if it was someone else, but it was Zhuo Bufan. The Zhuo family was not to be afraid of, but Zhuo Bufan had a very good relationship with Ji Guangyuan. completely out of control. Xiao Gu didn''t know why, but seeing Ling Guifei''s appearance always filled with an inexplicable feeling of annoyance, but he couldn''t express it, and he couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice, "But mother concubine, now Mobei Lingnan has handed over the book, and still Speaking of you, if you don''t do something, the father will be there." When Concubine Ling learned that Lingnan King''s Zhezi had entered Beijing, she knew that her plan would not work, she got up and straightened her clothes, looked in the direction of Qianqing Palace, her eyes flashed, "Go, let''s go see your good father. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Kaienke Chapter 300 Kaienke Concubine Ling had already thought about the words along the way, but when she entered the Qianqing Palace, she almost hit something. The Grand Duke saw the person coming, his heart tightened, and he hurriedly said: "The emperor calms down, this old slave pays respects to the noble concubine, the fifth prince." "Father-in-law waives the ceremony." Concubine Ling''s voice was soft, without the slightest bit of anger, but made the emperor who almost hurt her feel a little embarrassed, and the anger overflowing from his chest also dissipated better, "Why did Concubine Ai come here? But Scared?" ordered the concubine to salute and shook her head sympathetically, "The emperor didn''t do it on purpose, and it was also his concubine''s fault. When you come in, you should let the palace servants outside tell you." The emperor didn''t care, and surrounded Ling Guifei to sit down on the soft slump. Xiao Gu silently stood aside, watching as he was as filial as he was filial. Ling Guifei took the opportunity to pour a glass of water for him, and asked with curious eyes: "Why is the emperor so angry? Xiaowu just went to say hello to me, saying that you were angry, and he didn''t say why, the concubine still thought about it. Come and see, I didn''t expect it" Seeing Concubine Ling''s pure concern for him, the emperor couldn''t help sighing, "It''s still Concubine Ai who cares for me, not like that **** with wild ambitions! A trivial matter can make a big fuss and cause trouble for me! Tell you It doesn''t matter if you say it, Concubine Ai just listens to it, you don''t have to take it to heart. A few days ago, Chen Ge Lao proposed to abolish the imperial examination in the early morning. At this time, it was opposed by the students of the poor family all over the world. The students from all over the world continued to make troubles. Fortunately, it did not have any impact. Readers, those are talents, can I not feel bad when I know it? But the book that the King of Lingnan hurriedly sent into the capital was not a detailed account of me, and he also said that I was foolish and was controlled by a minister, what a joke! " The Concubine''s complexion changed greatly, she stood up immediately, knelt down with a plop, and said with a panicked expression: "Your Majesty, it was the concubine who failed to restrain your father and caused you to be misunderstood by the students all over the world. The concubine should be damned, and I beg the emperor to punish you." The emperor paused for a while and then helped Concubine Ling distressedly, "What nonsense did Concubine Ai say? What does these things have to do with you, a woman in the palace? It''s just that those people are using the topic to play it. I know it, but this matter is really wrong. , I won''t agree, that is, Concubine Ai and Chen Ge have a good talk." After all, he was the father of Concubine Ling, and the emperor didn''t want to take Chen Kun''s face too much. Made the imperial concubine feel frightened and sincere. Seeing the emperor''s sincerity, she gradually held back her tears and smiled, "Thank you for your love, my father''s courtiers and concubines will tell him well and will not cause trouble for the emperor again." The emperor was obviously very satisfied, and he left the imperial concubine and the mother and son to say a lot of words before the grand duke sent them away. As soon as the imperial concubine returned to the Fengxian Palace, her face sank, and she sat on the gilded chair sulking. Ye Ma came in quietly and reported in a low voice: "Miss, Sir Chen has already said it. Although this move went wrong, the emperor still loves you and will not have any influence." "Humph!" Concubine Ling sneered, "Petizing? Do you believe in the emperor''s favor? Mammy Ye, I think you are really confused! If he really favored me as always, he would not hesitate just now. Suspicion of me! In the end, people are getting old, and their youth is gone, no matter how much favor they have, they will always pass away, and it is time to send some new people into the palace!" Ye Ma was stunned for a while and then respectfully responded with a very humble attitude. In the early morning of the next day, the emperor, in front of the civil and military officials, stated for the first time that he would not abolish the imperial examination. In order to appease the students all over the world, he decided to open the Enke Examination next year. Whether it was Jinshi Juren Xiucai or Tongsheng, the number of recruits was doubled. As soon as the imperial decree came out, all the scholars who were making trouble stopped. Dizhou didn''t receive the news until New Year''s Eve. Wen Yuanliang returned in the wind and snow, entered the door, patted the snow on the cloak, handed the umbrella to the concierge, threw a piece of silver over, and ordered. : "Put the umbrella away, light the lantern before dark, and the door can be closed. It''s a big New Year''s Eve, you should go back early for reunion." The porter was overjoyed, holding the broken silver in his hand, and grinning: "Thank you, young master, for being considerate, the little one has taken the lead, but today it is the little one''s turn to be on duty, so you mustn''t go away." Wen Yuanliang didn''t force it, and said casually, "If that''s the case, then go to the kitchen and ask for some good food and wine, that''s what this young master meant." After saying that, he ran into the corridor without looking back. The remaining concierge was standing in the snow in a moved way. "Father, mother, good news!" Wen Yuanliang ran into the main house and saw that everyone was chatting inside Maodong, and said hurriedly: "The imperial court has officially issued an imperial decree to open Enke next year, whether it is a jinshi, a scholar or a child, the number of places. It''s doubled, that is to say, if we work hard, we are still very hopeful in autumn next year." Originally, he and Wen Yuanhong were both going all out for Qiu Wei, and they were prepared to fail once, but now that Enke is added, the situation will be different. . Wen Youshan''s eyes widened in shock, and he turned to look at Chen Ningya, who was in the presence of the old god, and said convincingly, "Miss, you really got it right, this matter really didn''t cause any trouble." Chen Ningya twitched the corners of her mouth disdainfully, it would be better to tease her grandchildren with them! Now Zhuo Qianyu''s twins look like a cute Yuxue, with white and tender arms and legs like lotus root, wearing bright red jackets, they look so festive, the most important thing is that the children are well raised , laughing when he is amused, but he is a toothless child, how to be loved by anyhow. Wen Yuanliang saw that Chen Ningya didn''t want to pay attention to him, he laughed twice, turned around and was about to go out, "I''ll go and tell the second disciple Xi to make them happy too." Chen Ningya shouted from behind him, "Don''t forget to come early for the reunion dinner. There are some of your favorite dishes tonight, as well as fresh seafood from Qing''an County." Wen Yuanliang paused, and immediately replied, "Don''t worry, mother, I promise I won''t be late." Seeing Zhuo Qianyu shaking his head repeatedly, "I''m already a father, how can I still look like a child!" "Men are young children!" Chen Ningya laughed. Wen Youshan rubbed his nose shyly, got up and said, "I''ll go see them, don''t make trouble for a while." Hu Yiyun muttered bewilderedly, "Why is the uncle making trouble?" Wen Yuanjing didn''t lift her eyelids, and calmly explained her doubts, "That kid had a lot of complaints before because he couldn''t go off with the second brother, and now I know that the court has opened Enke, with his temperament, he doesn''t It''s not him anymore." Chen Ningya saw that Hu Yiyun was worried, and said soothingly: "Don''t worry about them, that kid can pass the exam even if the imperial court doesn''t open Enke, just take advantage of the question to take advantage of the opportunity, and let them toss." Hu Yiyun was relieved. After all, it was her father who did not let Wen Yuanxing end. If Wen Yuanxing really complained, it would be difficult for her to do it on her husband''s side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Feng Hongyu returns Chapter 301 The Return of Feng Hongyu The days in winter are short, but after a while, Mrs. Ding came in through the curtains, and she asked Chen Ningya for auspiciousness first, and then asked, "Madam, are you going to set a table?" "It''s getting dark?" Chen Ningya looked at the direction of the door, the heavy curtain blocked her vision. Mrs. Ding nodded with a smile, "That''s not it! It''s only been a while, and the outside is almost out of sight, and all the lights are in the house." Chen Ningya knew very well that the next Chinese New Year was coming, so she smiled and said, "In this case, I will inform the master that they will come over and set the dishes on the table. You can also go down and be lively, and you can come over if you have something to do." Mrs. Ding was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked her and left. Zhuo Qianyu just handed the sleeping child over to the nanny, and complimented Chen Ningya, "Mother is kind, even if the average family waits for the main family to eat before letting them go down to eat." Chen Ningya shook her head indifferently, "Our family doesn''t have so many rules, just don''t make mistakes outside, just close the door and do whatever you feel comfortable with, by the way, I''ll send some food to Zhen girl in a while, Zixi. It is estimated that we will have to accompany girl Zhen for a meal, and then come over to have a drink with Yuanliang and the others." really made Chen Ningya right, when Wen Youshan brought his three sons over, there was no sign of Qi Zixi at all. Wen Yuanxing stepped forward and said a few auspicious words, stretched out his hand to give Chen Ningya a red envelope, was beaten down by Chen Ningya, and said angrily: "Eat first, talk about it tomorrow." Wen Yuanhong muttered dissatisfiedly: "You just dug me fifty taels, why did you ask for money again after seeing your mother? Are you a fan of money?" Seeing Chen Ningya''s doubts, Wen Yuanliang coughed lightly and explained with a smile: "Little brother said that the reason why the second brother was in the show was because he didn''t end up, so he insisted that the second brother give him fifty taels of hush money, not just the second brother Now, my father and I were also used by him to find various excuses for money." "That''s a red envelope!" Wen Yuan jumped up and down with anger, and he said the blatant blackmail righteously. Zhuo Qianyu took out a red envelope from his arms in a funny way, and said, "In that case, my sister-in-law will also give you and my little sister a red envelope. I wish you all the best of luck in the New Year." "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Wen Yuanxing laughed so hard that he could not see his teeth. Hu Yiyun also took advantage of the situation to give a pack. Wen Yuanxing has nothing to say now, except for Chen Ningya, he has blackmailed all who can blackmail. Chen Ningya deliberately ignored him, no matter how much Wen Yuanxing complained during the meal, it was useless, even Wen Youshan felt sympathy for his youngest son, fighting with your mother, still tender! Unlike the bustling Wen family, the Chen residence looks much deserted. Chen Yangqiu was busy in the study alone until it was dark. The housekeeper came to ask several times, but he was never allowed to enter, so he could only keep sighing outside. At three o''clock in the morning, a carriage stopped outside the Chen Mansion. Feng Hongyu helped Chen Xiaodie down. The two looked at each other and stepped forward to knock on the door. The surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of Shushu was falling. The knock on the door seemed a little abrupt. After a while, the door of the mansion opened a crack, and the concierge saw Chen Xiaodie, and immediately became energetic, hurriedly welcomed the person in, and trotted to report to Chen Yangqiu. The cold Chen family has some fireworks now. Chen Yangqiu, who has been locked in the study alone, entered the main room, looked at Chen Xiaodie, who was a little thin, and said with a frown, "It''s freezing cold, what are you doing back here?" On the day Ouyang''s family died, he arranged for Chen Xiaodie to go to the provincial capital. Feng Hongyu was worried and went with him. He thought they would stay in the provincial capital. Save the hassle. In fact, Feng Hongyu wrote the same letter to his parents. Feng Xinghai and the Huang family will not have any opinion on the matter of his reading. After learning that this matter was arranged by Feng Hongyu''s father-in-law, Feng Hongyu should not only focus on reading. And left Chen Xiaodie in the cold, wishing to treat Chen Xiaodie as an ancestor. Feng Hongyu got up and said to Chen Yangqiu: "Father-in-law, it means the little son-in-law, Xiaodie went to the provincial capital, and was locked in the house all day, feeling uneasy. There is business in the provincial capital, I dragged his person to inquire about it, and I learned that the city is all right, so I want to bring Xiaodie back, and by the way, I will also spend the New Year with you," Chen Yangqiu''s expression softened a bit when he heard the words. After sitting down, he said slowly, "You are all good children. I have taken care of you. Just going back and forth will not only delay your study, but Xiaodie''s body will not be able to bear it." Chen Xiaodie grabbed the words and said: "Dad, it''s the meaning of my daughter, don''t you know how sad I am in the provincial capital alone, my husband wants to study, I can''t always bother him, and I don''t dare to go out, and I''m always bored. Thinking about things at home, this body is even worse, why don''t you come back! If it''s safe here, my daughter doesn''t want to go out any more." When ?? said this, Chen Xiaodie was obviously short of breath and secretly glanced at Chen Yangqiu, extremely aggrieved. Chen Yangqiu sighed, and finally couldn''t bear it, so he had no choice but to respond, "Come back if you want, it just so happens that your eldest brother and eldest sister helped Ling to return to Beijing, and it is impossible to come back again, but it is quiet here, just like this, Hong Yu is going back to Wenshan Academy to study again." Originally, Chen Yangqiu had already written a letter to let him enter the big academy on the other side of the provincial capital. Now that he and Chen Xiaodie came back, they could only let him go back to the Wenshan Academy, without asking him if he still wanted to go back to the provincial capital. Feng Hongyu shook his head indifferently, "It''s the same wherever you study. Since this place can make Xiaodie happy, then it''s better to stay." Chen Xiaodie smiled happily, and the two men didn''t say anything more when they saw her like this. The three of them had a proper New Year''s Eve dinner, and Feng Hongyu proposed to go to Wen''s house to report a letter. Chen Xiaodie also wanted to see Chen Ningya, so the two went out together. Chen Yangqiu originally wanted to go with him, so he could visit Chen Ningya by the way, but then he gave up after thinking about it. The family is reunited. He is not related to the Wen family. If he comes to the house, they may not welcome him, but they are restrained. At that time, I''m afraid that he won''t like to see Chen Xiaodie much. It''s rare that Chen Xiaodie and the Wen family are on good terms, and he doesn''t want to destroy their relationship. Feng Hongyu and Chen Xiaodie went out in a carriage. In the evening, the street was so quiet that not a single person was seen. The driver drove the carriage very fast and arrived at Wen''s house in a short while. The concierge invited people in, and the two of them just walked to the corridor of the yard when they heard laughter and laughter inside. The servant went in to report, and after a while Wen Yuanliang ran out first, and was pleasantly surprised to see Feng Hongyu, "You are back! I thought we were going to the provincial capital to meet you! Let''s go, let''s go to the yard to put Fireworks and firecrackers, my father bought a bunch of them and said that this year the family has a baby, and we should celebrate it well." (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： Xue Zheng came to the door Chapter 302 Xue Zheng came to the door Feng Hongyu showed his face, his smile was much more sincere than when he was in the Chen Mansion, and his voice was much more relaxed, "I heard that you gave birth to a pair of twins, but you really belonged to you! Where is it? I specially gave the children in the provincial capital. We picked out a gift for the meeting, and Zixi''s son all got a share." "Go! Take you to meet me." Chen Xiaodie followed the two into the main room. After another greeting, Feng Hongyu and Chen Xiaodie sat down. Chen Ningya kindly asked the two of them, "Why are you here today? Didn''t you say you were going to the provincial capital? But you ate? If you didn''t eat, I''ll ask the cook to make some for you." Feng Hongyu shook his head, "Don''t bother, godmother, we have already used it at my father-in-law''s side. We just came back, and it happened to be New Year''s Eve today, so we wanted to come and have a look." He didn''t know why he wanted to go to Wen''s house so much. He didn''t understand until he met Wen Yuanliang just now. Now, Wen''s house can make him feel a little warmer and more relaxed, even more comfortable than going back to his home in Qing''an County. Chen Ningya took a deep look at him, pitying him was not easy, and she was a little more concerned inside and outside the words. She asked them about their days in the provincial capital, talked about Enke, and left them to live at Wen''s house. One night. Chen Xiaodie wanted to refuse, but Feng Hongyu agreed, "Just right, I haven''t had a drink with Yuanliang Yuanhongzixi for a long time. I can have a good drink with them tonight." "Don''t get drunk!" Chen Ningya reminded hilariously. Feng Hongyu responded obediently, and Chen Ningya urged a few juniors to go out to watch the fireworks. Chen Xiaodie also went out accompanied by Hu Yiyun, only Zhuo Qianyu and Chen Ningya stayed in the main room too lazy to move. Although Zhuo Qianyu said that she would not go out because she was afraid of the cold, Chen Ningya knew that she was looking forward to it, but now it seems that the trouble was because of Chen Xiaodie''s presence, so she asked casually, "Don''t you like Xiaodie? " Zhuo Qianyu was stunned for a while, but he didn''t hide it in the end, he nodded and muttered: "I don''t like her, the concubine doesn''t look like a concubine, and the father of Chen Zhifu doesn''t look like a father. He spoils his concubine and destroys his wife in the capital. They are famous, so they can be a prefect in this way. It is not because Chen Ge and Ling Guifei, Chen Ge Lao blatantly excluded dissidents, and made the noble concubine to serve the king, their family does not have a good thing! My tender family is still I was almost tied to their boat, really unlucky! I feel uncomfortable when I see her now, then Feng Hongyu really spent eight lifetimes of blood and mold before marrying her." Chen Ningya was stunned, but smiled helplessly. If Zhuo Qianyu knew that she was also a Chen family member in the future, wouldn''t she be crazy? Zhuo Qianyu saw that Chen Ningya didn''t say a word, thinking she was unhappy, and the whole person looked a little depressed, "Mother, do you also like Chen Xiaodie?" Chen Ningya came back to her senses and laughed: "How do you say this! To tell you the truth, I like you more, but the visitor is a guest, and Xiaodie is a junior, so I didn''t do anything too much. , The Chen family has nothing to do with our family. She is now married to Hong Yu, the daughter-in-law of the Feng family. Our family has a close relationship with the Feng family. Naturally, we should treat her as our own, but if you don''t like it, your mother will also Don''t force you, just don''t make a fuss." Zhuo Qianyu was overjoyed and tried his best to flatter Chen Ningya, "It''s still the best mother!" Because Chen Ningya was on her side, Zhuo Qianyu said a lot, and even said the matter that the imperial concubine wanted her to marry the fifth prince as a side concubine. Chen Ningya just frowned slightly. If she remembered correctly, the fifth prince seemed to have died earlier than her. It was estimated that it was only a few years ago. She just doesn''t know why there are no people, hey! She didn''t live long in her last life, and she worked hard in this life to strive for a long life. Zhuo Qianyu saw her distracted, and asked strangely with wide eyes, "Mother, what are you thinking?" Chen Ningya came back to her senses, patted the back of Zhuo Qianyu''s hand soothingly, and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, just now you said about the fifth prince, but luckily your parents didn''t push you into the fire pit, that kind of short-lived ghost. , it''s better not to mess with it." Zhuo Qianyu: "?????" Chen Ningya didn''t think much about it. She had been making a fuss all day, and she was sleepy at the moment, so she got up and went back to her room after talking to Zhuo Qianyu. is Zhuo Qianyu, who has been struggling with Chen Ningya''s words for a long time. The next day, before Feng Hongyu and Chen Xiaodie left, Xue Zheng took his wife to the door. When Liu Zhilan saw Chen Ningya, she was stunned and exclaimed, "Madam!" Chen Ningya was also surprised, "Miss Liu!" Liu Zhilan nodded in surprise and bowed to Chen Ningya Yingying, "Thanks to my wife for helping me that day, unfortunately Zhilan couldn''t repay. I didn''t think that I would have a chance to see my wife today. It''s really fate." "It''s not!" Chen Ningya laughed. Seeing everyone was confused, she briefly explained how she helped Liu Zhilan. Wen Yuanliang suddenly realized, looking at Liu Zhilan with a little more sympathy. Zhuo Qianyu noticed, and the couple exchanged glances, tacit understanding. Xue Zhengze solemnly thanked Chen Ningya and was very grateful, "This time I wanted to bring her over to visit, but I didn''t expect it to be an old acquaintance, so Zhilan can come over to greet Aunt Wen from time to time." Chen Ningya just thought it was funny, and said narrowly: "Please be safe, I can''t bear it, but our house is lively, and people often come over to talk." Liu Zhilan looks good, looks amiable, and has a gentle temperament. Not to mention Hu Yiyun, even Zhuo Qianyu likes her very much, but Chen Xiaodie only nodded to Liu Zhilan and did not talk to her. Everyone sat at Wen''s house for a long time, and left after having lunch. On the carriage, Feng Hongyu asked casually, "I heard that Mrs. Xue Zheng''s wife Liu lives next to the Chen residence, and she doesn''t know her?" Chen Xiaodie smiled unnaturally and shook her head, "I don''t know, Mrs. Peng of the Liu family is related to the Ouyang family, so she never came to see me, and naturally she never brought the juniors to the door. Besides, even if the juniors of the Liu family came over, they were with the second sister. The three younger sisters were playing together, and they never asked me to come together." It''s fine if they don''t bully her, how could they play with her. Feng Hongyu felt distressed and helpless. He was silent for a moment, until the carriage came to the main street before he said, "I don''t think Mrs. Xue Zheng is that kind of person. From now on, everyone will be together, so you can move around more." Chen Xiaodie hesitated for a while before answering in a low voice. Wen''s house here. Zhuo Qianyu took Wen Yuanliang back to the room, and asked, "Do you know Liu Zhilan? Have you ever had an affair with her?" Wen Yuanliang''s eyes widened in shock, and he hurriedly covered Zhuo Qianyu''s mouth, "My little aunt, you can''t talk nonsense! I''ve never seen Mrs Liu before, she said it when she came back with the two younger sisters. When I met Liu''s, I also said that Liu''s carriage was passive, there were too many obvious marks, and the other party was extremely arrogant. I didn''t know much at that time. It was the first time I heard this kind of thing. Come on, that''s all!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Unreasonable request Chapter 303 Unreasonable Request Zhuo Qianyu thought about it carefully, just now Wen Yuanliang didn''t really think much about Liu Zhilan, so his reaction was a little big at the beginning, so he let him go and mumbled doubtfully, "Then Xue Zheng is not from Qing''an County like you are. Is that right? Zhilan is the daughter of Liu''s family, and I heard that she was struggling to survive under her stepmother''s hands before, so she will never go back to her parents'' house like Chen Xiaodie during the Chinese New Year!" Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief, returned to his calm and composed look, poured himself a cup of hot tea, and said calmly, "What''s so strange about this? Xue Zheng''s parents died, and he has been living in Fucheng since he got married. Going back, plus I have to participate in the autumn festival, how can it be possible to toss back and forth?" Zhuo Qianyu was silent, and after solving the knot in her heart, she also became a little interested in befriending Liu Zhilan. The first month was out, Wen Yuanliang and the others all returned to the academy. This time, they really had to go all out. Zhuo Qianyu and a few others were not ignorant of things. Unless something really happened, they would not disturb them easily. In the blink of an eye, spring went to autumn. Seeing that the autumn season was approaching, Zhuo Qianyu began to pack Wen Yuanliang''s luggage. Hu Yiyun was also busy making arrangements for Wen Yuanhong. There was Liu Zhilan on Xue Zheng''s side, so there was no need for Xue Zheng to worry about it. Only Feng Hongyu''s side was there. At this critical time, Chen Xiaodie actually fell ill. As the day of Feng Hongyu''s departure drew nearer, her body became worse, and even Chen Yangqiu was alarmed. Seeing his precious daughter become so ill, Chen Yangqiu was heartbroken. Although it was difficult to speak, he still called Feng Hongyu to him, gritted his teeth and said what he had been thinking about for a long time, "Hongyu, I know this is a little embarrassing for you. , but I''m really worried about Xiaodie now, can you slow down?" As clever as Feng Hongyu, after hearing this, he knew what Chen Yangqiu meant. He was a little shocked and a little disbelieving, biting his lips and being speechless for a while. Chen Yangqiu sighed in his heart, but still persuaded: "I''m left with Xiaodie. She can''t be in trouble. With your talent, it won''t be a problem even if you delay the exam for three years." Feng Hongyu didn''t even know how he got out of the Chen Mansion. He walked down the street in despair, and was almost hit by a carriage. He was scolded in vain. Wen Youshan was coming out of the restaurant, and when he witnessed this scene, he immediately stepped forward to hold him and reprimanded him with a stern face: "You child doesn''t even look at the road when he walks? What if he gets hit? But where is the injury? already?" Feng Hongyu saw Wen Youshan''s worried face, and couldn''t help crying, which shocked Wen Youshan. Looking at the passing cars and horses, Wen Youshan took them to the tea shop box and asked solemnly, "It''s said that men don''t cry easily, but they haven''t reached the sad part. Now it''s just the two of us here. If you Really put my godfather in your heart and tell me honestly, what happened?" Feng Hongyu bit his lip, his face was pale, and he smiled sadly, "Godfather, my father-in-law said that Xiaodie is ill, let me slow down and take the test next time." Wen Youshan was furious just after hearing such a sentence, slapped the table and scolded: "How unreasonable, what does Chen Zhifu mean? Are you bullying others? I''m going to have a theory with him!" Feng Hongyu stopped the person and said sadly: "Godfather, don''t interfere in this matter, Xiaodie is my father-in-law''s life. She is seriously ill now, and my father-in-law will never let me leave. If you are angry with your father-in-law, the Feng family will suffer!" Wen Youshan didn''t care and took Feng Hongyu home forcibly. Chen Ningya was talking to Zhuo Qianyu Hu Yiyun and the others. Seeing that Wen Youshan brought Feng Hongyu back in a rage, she hurriedly asked the two to go back first, and asked worriedly, "What happened? It''s so hot!" "It''s not that Chen Yangqiu! It''s abominable! Abomination!" Wen Youshan was ruthless and kicked over a stool. There was a lot of movement. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun, who had not gone far, looked at each other worriedly and turned back secretly. Chen Ningya was taken aback. After being married for so many years, she had never seen Wen Youshan so angry, so she subconsciously looked at the pale Feng Hongyu. Feng Hongyu repeated the matter in a low voice. Chen Ningya also changed her face and was silent for a while. She exchanged glances with Wen Youshan and looked at Feng Hongyu gently, "Go to the guest room to wash up, have a good rest, calm down and think about it, the godmother knows this is You can''t joke about your future, don''t worry, Chen Zhifu will change his mind." Feng Hongyu was puzzled, but Chen Ningya didn''t say much. After letting Feng Hongyu be taken down, her face completely sank, "Youshan, you send someone to the academy to call Yuanliang, the others and Qingzhu back, I''ll be at Hongyu later. You should take him to the provincial capital, and then go to Chen''s house to talk to Chen Yangqiu. In addition, Feng''s family should also send a letter to explain the whole thing clearly, so that they will not be kept in the dark. , when something happens, it will be our fault! Now I''ll go see Xiaodie first." Chen Ningya found out that Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were eavesdropping after she left the main room. The two were caught, and they were immediately embarrassed. They were hesitating about how to explain, when Chen Ningya said, "Since you all heard it, then come to Feng''s house with me, and persuade Xiaodie by the way." This time, Zhuo Qianyu was very cooperative and nodded without thinking. Chen Ningya was amused, but she didn''t show it. The group entered Feng''s house only to find that the huge house was quiet and deserted, and there was no popularity. The housekeeper took them to Chen Xiaodie''s bedroom. As soon as they walked outside the door, they heard Chen Xiaodie''s heart-rending coughing, mixed with Tao''er''s worried persuasion. Chen Ningya entered the door. Tao''er got up and saluted. Chen Xiaodie smiled weakly, "Godmother, it''s rare for you to come here, but I can''t entertain you like this, I''m really sorry." Chen Ningya shook her head and tucked the quilt for her, "I''m here to see you, not to torment you. I don''t need you to entertain me. By the way, what did the doctor say?" Chen Ningya looked at Tao''er. Tao''er replied respectfully: "The doctor said that my young lady is overthinking, plus she has a poor foundation, and it''s just like this. She needs to be calm and raised, and it''s not appropriate to think too much." These words made Tao''er feel guilty. If Chen Xiaodie hadn''t been so serious, she wouldn''t have gotten sick like this. This is simply an unbreakable knot. Chen Ningya was puzzled, "Your young lady has a doting father and a single-minded husband. She doesn''t need to serve her parents-in-law and has no troublesome sister-in-law when she lives in the city. What''s there to worry about?" "This" Tao''er looked at Chen Xiaodie, she agreed with Chen Ningya from the bottom of her heart, but her own lady was at the top of her head, and no matter how much she persuaded her, it would be of no avail. Chen Xiaodie smiled and shook his head, "I''m not worried about anything, it''s just that the doctor has to say something, and I can''t help it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Chen Ningya reprimanded Chapter 304 Chen Ningya reprimanded Seeing that she didn''t want to admit it, Zhuo Qianyu pouted, too lazy to speak. It was Hu Yiyun, who persuaded him a few times, "You stay at home all day long and do nothing, and you inevitably think a lot. You might as well go out for a walk, talk to someone, or go out to relax. It''s better than being bored at home." Chen Ningya nodded in agreement. Chen Xiaodie also responded, but she didn''t listen to her because she looked like this. Chen Ningya persuaded her for a long time, but it didn''t work. Her patience was exhausted, her smile gradually faded, and she lowered her eyes and said softly, "Today Chen The prefect asked Hong Yu to come over and talk to him for a while, do you know what he said?" Chen Xiaodie''s pupils shrank, her heartbeat accelerated inexplicably, "What did you say?" "He said that because you were ill, Hongyu should not end this autumn." Chen Ningya raised her head and looked directly into Chen Xiaodie''s eyes. She saw a trace of panic flashing in her eyes. Furious, his voice became a bit colder, "Then do you know what Hong Yu''s reaction was when he heard this unreasonable request?" "What did he say?" Chen Xiaodie looked at Chen Ningya nervously. Chen Ning stood up abruptly, turned her back, and said no emotion in her voice, "He was in a trance, and was almost hit by a carriage on the street." "Hey!" Tao''er turned pale with fright, took a deep breath, and panicked, "Mrs. Wen, is my uncle injured?" Chen Ningya turned around again, seeing Chen Xiaodie bursting with tears, she said sternly: "Do you know how pitiful he is? What a talented young man, tortured by your father and daughter to the point of being inhuman. Ghosts are not like ghosts, does he owe you? Or did he do something wrong to you to be tortured like this by you?" Chen Xiaodie shook her head desperately with tears in her eyes, unable to speak. But Chen Ningya didn''t stop there, and continued: "You know that from the moment he entered the school, he was dedicated to seeking fame, and the imperial examination was his way out. Chen Zhifu has such a big face, and if his daughter was sick, he would be wasted three times. Zaiguanyin, what does he think of Hongyu? Is it your accessory? If he wanted to find you a husband who is obedient to you, he should not have chosen Feng Hongyu in the first place. He is not a puppet at your mercy! Also, I really don''t know what''s in Chen Zhifu''s mind! The Feng family has high hopes for Feng Hongyu. If you have caused him to waste three years, what will the Feng family think of you? Could it be that you thought that if you married Hong Yu, you would still be able to live under the protection of your parents family for the rest of your life? What good is it for you to offend your in-laws! " asked Chen Xiaodie''s heart, and she was almost shaky when she heard it at the end. Tao''er cried and knelt down to Chen Ningya, "Mrs. Wen, don''t talk about it, my lady didn''t want to stop my uncle''s future, yes. yes." Tao''er couldn''t go on, Chen Ningya didn''t bother to listen, took a deep breath, and said, "It doesn''t matter what the reason is, I''m just here to tell you, this autumn season, Hong Yu will end! Take the rural exam! You should take good care of your sickness at home. If you feel that your home is boring and boring, you can talk to me over there, be more open-hearted, and you will get better sooner." Chen House. Wen Youshan came to the door carelessly, with a stern face, reported Feng Hongyu''s godfather''s name and was invited in by the housekeeper. Chen Yangqiu looked at Wen Youshan and asked, "Miss Wen''s husband?" Wen Youshan nodded slightly and sat down solemnly, "My identity today is Feng Hongyu''s godfather." Chen Yangqiu knew that he was here to ask for guilt, and his expression lightened a bit. Wen Youshan didn''t deal with him, and said straight to the point: "If it wasn''t for the last resort, I wouldn''t step into this kind of place. This time in the autumn, Hong Yu has to come off the stage. I have already sent him away, I just came over to inform Sir Chen. ." Chen Yangqiu pulled the corners of his mouth down, squinting and asking dangerously, "Do you know what you are doing? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Wen Youshan has long been prepared, and because of Chen Ningya, the anger in his heart is greater than the fear, and he immediately clapped the table and shouted: "What are you afraid of! The big deal is death, and he will be a hero in 18 years!" The tables in the Chen residence are all made of high-quality wood, and when Wen Youshan took such a shot, it was a little unsteady. The boy who was guarding the door thought he was going to commit a murder, and immediately rushed in to draw a knife. Wen Youshan took a look and sneered sarcastically: "So this is the prefect''s style, as expected of someone in the court who covers the harem and has someone to support me! I''ve learned a lot today!" Chen Yangqiu''s face was completely cold, and he stared straight at Wen Youshan. The two looked at each other for a while, but they didn''t give in. After a while, Chen Yangqiu waved his hand and said coldly, "While this official has no regrets. You can leave before, as for Feng Hongyu. If my daughter has three strengths and two weaknesses, I want the entire Feng family to be buried with me!" Wen Youshan''s eyes were spitting fire, and he couldn''t do anything about Chen Yangqiu, so he jumped to his feet, "I didn''t expect Lord Chen to be so rascal, Hongyu has never done anything wrong to your daughter, if she has an accident, it will be her own life. No, what''s the matter with the Feng family? Faint official!" After cursing, he went for a walk, running faster than a rabbit. The housekeeper was very angry and looked at Chen Yangqiu, "Master, do you want to take down that person, he is too unruly!" Chen Yangqiu looked gloomy, gave the housekeeper a cold look, snorted, and walked away. The housekeeper was stunned, and he waved his hand helplessly for a long time, signaling those people to go down. The night in the early autumn was a little cold, and the three carriages were galloping along the official road, and the people in the carriages almost vomited. Feng Hongyu woke up leisurely, only to feel that all the bones in his body were about to fall apart. He bared his teeth in pain. After a while, he realized that he was in the carriage, which made him sit up abruptly, and a familiar voice suddenly sounded beside him, "Brother. , you are awake, I thought you were going to sleep until dawn!" "Yuanliang? What''s the matter? How did I get into the carriage?" Feng Hongyu carefully recalled what happened in Wen''s house. He only remembered that after washing himself, he changed his clothes, lay in bed in a daze, and the servant brought a bowl of soothing tea. Said to be peaceful, he drank it without much thought, and then nothing happened. The tea is filled with medicine! Feng Hongyu reacted and asked with a dark face, "Where are we going?" Wen Yuanliang opened his claws and said angrily, "Where else can I go? Naturally, I will go to the provincial capital to participate in the autumn festival. You don''t need to worry about the family affairs. My mother has passed, and my father from the Chen Zhifu has also come forward. I''m going to seek justice for you, anyway, you can take the exam with peace of mind." Feng Hongyu was anxious, "No, I have to go back. I can''t implicate my godfather and godmother because of my affairs, otherwise I will have a restless conscience for the rest of my life." (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： Huangs regret Chapter 305 Huang''s Regret Wen Yuanliang pressed the person back and sneered: "Take it down, what can you do when you go back? Can you throw yourself into the net? Don''t worry! My father-in-law has a good relationship with the Chen Zhifu, and the Chen Zhifu will never touch my parents no matter what. ." Wen Yuanliang is still very confident about this. Only then did Feng Hongyu gradually relax, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that in the end, my godfather and godmother would come forward to settle the matter for me. Haha, my mother said that I must marry the noble girl of the palace city, so that I can pave the way for me in the future, and look at the entire palace city. , there is no woman more honorable than the prefect''s daughter, but the result?" Wen Yuanliang was very sympathetic to him, patted him on the shoulder, and persuaded: "Brother, listen to my advice, don''t think too much about everything, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, and now we''ve gone far, I''ll be at the provincial capital. Dad has made arrangements, let''s take the exam well, don''t think too much about it." Feng Hongyu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and nodded heavily, "I won''t disappoint my godfather and godmother!" "That''s right!" Wen Yuanliang''s voice became much clearer, he lifted the curtain and stuck his head out. Wen Yuanliang only glanced at him before putting down the curtain of the car, and muttered, "I don''t know if Zixi and the others are asleep?" A trace of difference flashed across Feng Hongyu''s face, "Zixi also followed along?" "No! It''s not just Zixi, Yuanhong and Xuezheng are also there! They are in another carriage, Shu Yanqingzhu and the others are crowded into one, my father said, let''s get used to it a few days ahead of time to recharge our batteries. Rui." Wen Yuanliang''s voice revealed a bit of comfort, which made Feng Hongyu envious. "You know what? I''m really jealous of you. I''m jealous that you have such a good pair of parents. Although my dad treats me well, he is busy with official business and has limited attention on me, so he can''t do anything. At this level of my father, not to mention my mother, sometimes I really don''t know what she is thinking, that''s all, saying this is just to add to you." Feng Hongyu smiled desolately and helplessly. Wen Yuanliang grinned heartlessly, "Don''t! Go on, I have a big heart and I can''t stop it!" Feng Hongyu: "." What''s the matter? With Wen Yuanliang as a living treasure, the road is also very lively. After the four of them got away from Dizhou, the speed slowed down. On the Qing''an County side, Feng Xinghai and the Huang family finally received the letter from Fucheng, but unfortunately it was Wen Youshan who wrote to them, which made the Huang family not disappointed. "Although reading is important, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have time to write a letter a month, and I don''t know what the kid is busy with! It''s been a long time since we got married. Is there any news about my daughter-in-law''s belly? Wen Yuanliang''s child is almost one year old. !" Huang''s thoughts were dissatisfied. Seeing that Feng Xinghai''s expression was wrong after reading the letter, he hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter? What did the letter say? Could it be that you are in trouble for help?" "Bang!" Feng Xinghai slapped the table heavily, Huang Shi''s face shuddered with fright, and he folded his arms in fear and said, "No, no, why are you so angry? It scares people to death!" Feng Xinghai glared at him sternly, and scolded: "You are what the careful woman is talking about! Every time the Wen family takes the initiative to contact me, you have to speculate, thinking about whether they came to me because they were in trouble, you can''t Looking forward to a little better?" Huang was speechless when asked, but he was not convinced. Feng Xinghai was too lazy to listen to her sophistry, and cursed angrily: "The Chen family is deceiving people too much, so what about the prefect? ??It delays my son''s future, I''ll fight him!" Feng Xinghai''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, looking like he was going to eat people. Huang Shi was so frightened that he swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously: "What exactly is said in this letter? Are you so angry? It is still related to the relatives, is there any misunderstanding? I tell you, don''t I feel dissatisfied with my in-laws when I hear Wen Youshan''s words." Before Huang Shi finished speaking, he saw Feng Xinghai spit heavily, "Bah! Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding! Jin Gui, the daughter of the prefect, is my son of the Feng family just a piece of mud? Just because your good daughter-in-law is sick, the prefect wants to let Hong Yu gave up this Qiu Wei, and will take the test again in three years. This Qiu Wei is an Enke that the emperor finally opened. If you miss this opportunity, maybe your son will be admitted after three years! Do you think this is a misunderstanding? ?" The Huang family was hit hard, dizzy, and it took a while for him to recover, and anxiously asked: "How is Hongyu now? What the **** did my son do? Hong Yu can also suffer less, who knows that he is here to urge his life! Woohoo. My life is so bitter!" Huang cries in grief and despair. Feng Xinghai frowned even more, and scolded impatiently, "Why are you crying! I''m not dead yet!" Mrs Huang wiped away two tears, and had long lost the thought of fighting with Feng Xinghai, and asked regularly: "Master, what should I do about this? Hong Yu can''t delay! Otherwise, I will go to Fucheng now, and I will take care of my daughter-in-law. Let Hong Yu go to the exam with peace of mind." Seeing her saying that wind is rain, Feng Xinghai stopped with a headache: "You calm down! Brother Wen said in the letter that he fed Hong Yu some medicine, sent him to the carriage, and let Yuan Liang and the others rush to the provincial capital. The exam, brother Wen and younger siblings from the Chen family came forward to solve it, this time we owe a lot of favor!" This time, Huang didn''t refute. She was so desperate just now that she wanted to hang herself. Now that the twists and turns have turned, she has no other idea except to be grateful to the Wen family. As for Wen Youshan''s letter, she said that Feng Hongyu was forcibly sent away to support her. Yes, at this time it is still sloppy, and Feng Hongyu is afraid that he will not be able to walk. After thinking about it clearly, Mrs Huang also gained some strength, struggled to stand up, wiped her tears and said, "When they come back, we will come to thank you again, don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble again!" This time, it was Feng Xinghai''s turn to be surprised. He took a serious look at Huang''s youthful face that was no longer crying. He sighed and smiled with relief, "It''s best if you can figure it out! I met brother Wen from me. Up to now, most people have asked me for trivial information, but I have never really asked for my help. On the contrary, Hongyu has been out of the house for many years and has been taken care of by the Wen family. With the Wen family here, our family will suffer a big loss this time!" Huang Shi nodded silently, she was not stupid, she was just unwilling to compete with love, but this time, the incident also made her realize that the Wen family was really not what it used to be. At this time, she felt a little regretful. Stopping Feng Hongyu and his son from asking to marry the Wen family''s daughter, wouldn''t there be such a bad thing? (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： mother-in-law Chapter 306 Mother-in-law comes to the door Just thinking too much is useless, there is no regret medicine in this world, and nothing can change the established fact, Huang Shi sighed twice, gradually calmed down, hesitated for a long time, but still gritted his teeth and said decisively: "I''m going to Fucheng! The children are all here! Over there, I''m still thinking about staying at home, so why don''t I go see my daughter-in-law, doesn''t she say she''s sick? I''m just in charge of the overall situation!" Feng Xinghai didn''t object this time. His only impression of Chen Xiaodie, his daughter-in-law, was that of a standard lady, she always obeyed the rules, paid attention to her appearance, and said she would eat and drink until the order was reached. She was also polite and not close to them. , I didn''t see how she managed things. To be honest, he felt that Chen Xiaodie''s maid was more sensible than her. It has been almost a year since he got married, and he didn''t say anything about his stomach. Now he is still inexplicably ill. With such a body, he has to inherit the family of Feng''s family. He feels hanging himself. With a high background, he would never agree to this marriage. As a result, the only advantage of being tall is now a big stone on Feng Hongyu''s head. He couldn''t give him a foot, and he almost crushed him. What''s the matter? It''s just that everyone has passed the door, and there is really no other way, so I can only let the Huang family go there and see if they can train one or two. The two negotiated properly, and the Huang family set off for Fucheng the next day. When she arrived in Fucheng, Feng Hongyu and his party were almost at the provincial capital. Huang''s carriage entered Fucheng, and the first person to go was not Chen Xiaodie''s residence, but Feng''s other courtyard. Feng Hongzhe fell off the list last time, and he stayed here if he wanted to continue the examination for Xiucai, but he was in Wenshan Academy when Huang arrived. , The small yard seemed to be uninhabited for a long time, and it was covered with dust and dust. She only glanced at it and felt a nameless anger in her heart. Madam Cui, who was serving her, saw her face sullen, and hurriedly called for someone to clean it, then moved a stool, brushed the dust on it with her sleeve, and said with a smile, "Madam, you will do it right away, and you will be done in a while. All right." Huang''s heart was unhappy, she gritted her teeth and sneered, and said sarcastically: "It''s really a lady, she just knows how to do things! We really don''t care about small families like us." Madam Cui opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. In fact, she also felt that the eldest young lady was a little too much. It was obvious that everyone was in the city, so she didn''t need to take care of the concubine, serve her in-laws, let alone deal with the concubine''s same room, and the eldest young master was still single-minded. Studying, it is impossible to stay with her all the time. Why don''t you know Gu Yigu when you are idle all day? Although he doesn''t live here, it''s the Feng family''s property anyway. The two master and servant were relatively silent. It was almost dark before the house was cleaned, and the bedding was also dried. Huang was sitting in the bedroom, sulking, wanting to sleep but couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning. Feng Hongzhe didn''t return until late at night, Huang Shi felt shallow, and immediately shouted to the door when he heard the movement: "Mr. Cui, what''s the matter?" Feng Hongzhe''s voice answered her, "Mother, I''m back." Huang Shi was overjoyed, got off the bed quickly, put on only a coat and went over to open the door for Feng Hongzhe, "Why are you coming back so late? Hurry in, it''s cold outside." Feng Hongzhe patted the frost on his body before entering the door, and said apologetically, "I know my mother is here, but the homework at the academy has not been completed, so I can only delay it until now." Huang shook his head and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, your reading is more important. Anyway, my mother didn''t leave in a day or two. Come back and have a look when you are free." Feng Hongzhe let out a light smile. At this moment, Mrs. Cui brought a bowl of hot noodles and said with a laugh, "Second Young Master used something, which the servant has just made for you. This time Madam brought few people here, and some of them can''t be called. If you have something to do, you can also order your servants." Feng Hongzhe still respected the old man beside the Huang family three points. He immediately shook his head and said warmly, "Don''t worry about it, mama, go down and rest first. I''ll talk to my mother for a while." Mrs. Cui left in response and closed the door with her backhand. As soon as Mrs. Cui left, Feng Hongzhe''s face lightened a bit, "Mother, does sister-in-law know what happened to you?" Hearing Feng Hongzhe''s blunt tone, Mrs Huang was stunned, and shook her head in frustration, "I haven''t thought about facing her like this, after all, she is the prefect''s young lady, she can''t speak, she can''t scold, she can''t even set the rules, listen. Say she is ill, you say that if I go ahead, if what I say is not pleasing to her, it will be good for her to get angry, will your elder brother be affected? If I don''t get angry, I feel so aggrieved Very, your eldest brother didn''t do anything to feel sorry for their Chen family, and my father and I didn''t even give her the slightest look, and they were always thoughtful. What is going on now? How will your big brother live in the future? Woohoo. It''s me who killed your elder brother. If I hadn''t been obsessed and forced him to marry some noble girl, he wouldn''t have had such a hard time! Thinking about it now, this noble girl is only a superficial beauty, and the sadness inside is also known to us! " The Huang family has thought a lot about this journey, and now I have really figured it out, but it is too late. The Huang family in Feng Hongzhe''s memory has always been the kind of person who is always strong at every point, and absolutely refuses to admit defeat. Just seeing Mrs. Huang like this, he didn''t want to add fuel to the fire, so he persuaded a few words, "Mother, no matter what the background of the eldest sister-in-law is, since she entered our Feng family''s door, she is a member of the Feng family, and our family did not feel sorry for her. We don''t have to worry too much about doing things, just sit upright and if the Chen family goes too far, we don''t have to be afraid of them, it''s a big deal to make things bigger. Anyway, Dad works under the magistrate Shen. With the magistrate Shen''s temperament, as long as Dad doesn''t make mistakes, nothing will happen. We don''t need to worry about the prefect''s threat. As for the elder brother, the matter this time is serious enough. How can the family deal with the big brother? " Huang thought about it carefully and felt that Feng Hongzhe was right, and his tears stopped a little. The next day, the Huang family packed up and went down to Chen Xiaodie''s house under the leadership of Feng Hongzhe. Feng Hongzhe was speechless all the way. When he got outside the house, he politely asked the concierge to go in and report. He had no intention of coming to his eldest brother''s house. The concierge came out quickly and respectfully invited Huang''s group to the main room. After a while, Chen Xiaodie entered the door with the help of the maid, and before making a sound, she gave Huang a big gift. Seeing weak Liu Fufeng''s appearance, as if it could be folded when the wind blows, Huang''s brows furrowed fiercely, and his voice was a little more unpleasant, "How do the servants around you serve? They took care of you like this. ?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： fall down anyway Chapter 307 Chen Xiaodie''s face turned pale, but fortunately she smeared rouge, but she couldn''t see it. Tao''er and the others knelt down with a plop and pleaded guilty. Chen Xiaodie defended them: "Mother, it''s none of their business. It''s because my health is not good. Now the weather has changed, and I''ll be ill if I don''t mind. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon, ahem." After saying this, I coughed twice. I heard Huang''s heart irritated for no reason. I wanted to ask her why her stomach has not been moving. Now that she looks like this, don''t think about the child. Let''s take care of people first. Chen Xiaodie was a little worried because Huang''s face was not worried, and she stood at a loss, looking so pitiful. Huang felt that she didn''t do anything. It was as if she had scolded her daughter-in-law for a meal. She became more and more angry. She opened her mouth and stopped talking. In the end, she suppressed the words in her heart and smiled. "If that''s the case, then I''ll come back to see you in a while. I hope your body will be healed by then. If it still doesn''t work, I''ll accompany you to seek a doctor. I heard that there are many dignitaries in the capital, and famous doctors from all over the world gather together. Damn, if you want to come and go over there, your body will recover extremely well." Before Huang''s words were finished, Chen Xiaodie fell to the ground with a plop. Tao''er was so frightened that she screamed, Madam Cui was stunned, and Mrs. Huang was dumbfounded. She couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time, what did she just say? The whole house was turned on their backs, and when Huang heard Tao''er let someone go to tell Chen Zhifu, he was so frightened that his body shook and his face turned pale. Feng Hongzhe got up immediately and said with a blank face: "Mother, since sister-in-law is not well, you should go back first. Originally, you didn''t get over after being exhausted by boat and car, so I can''t take care of you in this mess." These words explicitly and secretly accuse Chen Xiaodie of not fulfilling her duty as a daughter-in-law, but Chen Xiaodie has passed out, and Tao''er can''t take it any further, so she can only ask the housekeeper to see off the guests. When Huang returned to the other courtyard, she panicked, weepingly pulled Feng Hongzhe''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "Zheer, you heard it just now, but I didn''t say anything, and she fell down. This matter really has nothing to do with it. I''m fine!" "Mother, don''t panic, my son will testify to you, this matter really has nothing to do with you!" Feng Hongzhe reassured him repeatedly, seeing that the Huang family was still unstable, and he couldn''t stay at home for too long, he suggested: "Mother, why not You go to Wen''s house and talk to Aunt Wen. Aunt Wen is clear-headed, smart, and has many ideas. You can talk to her and let her analyze it for you." Huang''s eyes lit up, as if the drowning man had caught a life-saving straw, and nodded again and again, "You are right, go to Mrs. Wen, how could I forget!" After saying that, Mrs Huang turned around and walked outside, stopped just after the gate, turned around and asked blankly, "Why did the Wen family come here?" Feng Hongzhe: "." Finally, Feng Hongzhe sent people to Wen''s house, brought Huang''s in personally, and then left with peace of mind after greeting Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya. Wen Youshan was sitting in the main room. Seeing that Huang''s appearance was obviously looking for Chen Ningya, he found an excuse to leave. As soon as the ?? people left, Huang couldn''t help crying. Chen Ningya and Mrs. Ding were both stunned, "Sister Huang is like this? It''s so good, how can you say that you cry?" Chen Ningya was the first time she saw Huang''s gaffe, and she couldn''t turn her head around. Don''t talk about her, even Mrs. Ding is also confused. She has seen this lady before. Most of them have a cold face, or hold them with their nostrils facing the sky. How could you cry in their house? Huang Shi cried twice, told Chen Ningya the whole story intermittently, and swore to God: "I really didn''t do anything to her, but it''s not a problem to see her being so sick all the time, I''m kind. I talked to her, but I can''t. I accompany her to the capital to seek medical treatment. Didn''t I say that there are many famous doctors in the capital? Before I finished speaking, she fell! It looked like I was forced to do so. Yes, I am more wronged than Dou E!" Chen Ningya immediately understood the crux of the problem. Chen Xiaodie''s illness was only related to the people in the capital, or Ouyang''s death. What she was most afraid of now was the news from the capital, Huang''s illness. But it was the pot that couldn''t be opened and lifted, and said that she was going to take her to the capital to see a doctor. It''s no wonder that Chen Xiaodie wasn''t scared to death! "What do I think it is! Don''t worry, Sister Huang, you said that you didn''t do anything to Xiaodie, everyone is watching, is it possible that the Chen family can still take anger at you? Besides, your mother-in-law is here, she is doing this The daughter-in-law didn''t come to say hello, but you, your mother-in-law, went to see her. It''s impossible to say it. If the Chen family really picks on your reasons, you don''t have to be afraid. The face said firmly. Looking at her like this, the Huang family seems to have gained some ground, and gradually calmed down. After pondering for a while, he slowly nodded and said, "Sister is right, I haven''t done anything wrong, don''t be afraid of them!" In fact, Huang''s biggest worry is that it will affect Feng Hongyu at this critical time. Chen Ningya seemed to see what she was thinking, and smiled lightly: "Our heads in the provincial capital have taken care of it properly, to ensure that no one or anything will disturb the children before the exam, even the letters sent here. I will be stopped, my sister is at ease." Huang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and after clearing up her mood, she thanked Chen Ningya embarrassedly, and then apologized, "It was me in the past, if you have offended the girl, please don''t take it to heart. " Chen Ningya''s heart was very strange, but her face was not revealing, she laughed and said: "Sister is too worried, I never took it to heart, it''s rare for you to come here today, so just stay and have a meal later. When the time comes, I will ask the servants to take you back." The Huang family felt a lot more at ease in the Wen family, so he agreed. Chen Xiaodie''s side was in chaos at this time. When Chen Yangqiu hurried over, the black gauze hat on his head was crooked. He didn''t stop until he ran outside the door of Chen Xiaodie''s room, called Tao''er, and asked, "What''s going on? Don''t you mean that your lady''s body has gotten better these days? Why did she faint again?" Tao''er wiped away her tears and did not dare to hide it, so she told the story of Huang''s visit. Chen Yangqiu was so angry that his face turned black, and he ordered sharply: "Come here, go and invite your mother-in-law to come, and say that this official wants to see her." Tao''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she felt that something was wrong, but Chen Xiaodie was still in a coma, and Chen Yangqiu was angry again. She didn''t dare to persuade her, so she could only silently enter Chen Xiaodie''s room, hoping that she would wake up quickly, otherwise things would happen. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal. On the Wen family''s side, the Huang family was joking with Chen Ningya, talking about the interesting stories of Qing''an County, talking about the county magistrate''s wife Luo Shi, and talking about the Hu family Shen family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： Who are you Chapter 308 Who Are You The housekeeper hurried in and reported respectfully, "Madam, the prefect has sent someone to invite Madam Feng." Huang Shi shook, and the teacup in his hand suddenly shattered. Chen Ningya also restrained her smile, looking at Huang''s terrified look, she lowered her eyes and said slowly: "Sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you, anyway Hongyu also called me a godmother, I can still manage this matter. manage." Her godmother is also a serious worshipper. When Feng Hongyu got married, she was also the one who sat in the high hall, not just shouting and playing! So, accompanied by Chen Ningya, Huang took a group of people into Chen Xiaodie''s house. At this time, Chen Yangqiu was sitting in the main seat of the main room with a dark face, and when he saw such a large group of people entering the door, he sneered: "The Feng family is really big, this official invited one person, but a group came, why? Feeling guilty?" Huang''s face shuddered a few times, and she was so scared that she was speechless, but Chen Ningya had a calm look, and led Huang to sit aside, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and said slowly, "The Feng family''s style can''t be compared. The prefect''s style, we are just a group of female relatives. I heard that the prefect passed out and felt uneasy, so we came over to have a look. If the prefect thinks that this is giving you a slap in the face, we have nothing to say. " Indeed, all the women Chen Ningya brought here were women, and the servants were all waiting at the door, and they didn''t even step into the door. Chen Yangqiu''s face was expressionless, "Clever and eloquent!" "Don''t take it! Since we have all explained our intentions, we haven''t asked the prefect to ask Mrs. Feng to come to the house today. What is the meaning of asking Mrs. Feng to come to the house today? Yu Gong, Mrs. Feng is a female class. Mrs. Feng''s reward? But Mrs. Feng also has no success! Yu Si, the Feng family can be regarded as the in-laws of the Chen family after all. As the eldest daughter-in-law of the Feng family, the mother-in-law didn''t even go to the door when she came, and she wanted her mother-in-law to come to visit her. Mrs. Feng was concerned about her health and said that she would Accompanying Miss Chen to seek medical treatment in the capital, the little woman wanted to ask the prefect, did Madam Feng say something wrong or did something wrong? Since Mrs. Feng has never done anything wrong, what''s the point of asking someone to come to the door so sternly? Could it be that the daughter-in-law is sick, and the mother-in-law has to take care of her sickness! "Chen Ningya''s last words were biting very hard, and she was also extremely cruel. Chen Yangqiu slapped the table angrily, "Presumptuous! Lady Wen, for the sake of your eldest daughter-in-law''s face, this official will tolerate everything, can you still be an official?" Chen Ningya only felt chilled and angry, and her tone was much sharper than usual, "Of course I know you dare! What dare you not? There is a father who is insane and unscrupulous to achieve his goals, what are you doing? Nothing is surprising! I thought you would be a special case of the Chen family, but I didn''t expect you to be a raccoon dog, Chen Yangqiu, you are really disappointing!" As soon as he finished speaking, the whole room was silent. Chen Yangqiu was stunned by the complicated expression in Chen Ningya''s eyes, as if he saw someone he used to know. , How did he react at that time? By the way, he smiled and patted the man''s head, apologized to her, and promised a bunch of benefits before coaxing him. Why did the person in front of him evoke the dusty memory in his heart? When Chen Yangqiu was in a trance, Mrs Huang suddenly thumped and knelt down, breaking the silence of the room, and Mrs Huang kept kowtowing to Chen Yangqiu, sobbing, "Sir, everything is the fault of the little woman, I''m Feng''s Xiaomen. Xiaohu, I can''t afford to be your eldest lady. We can''t afford to serve such a daughter-in-law. Today, the little woman is willing to exchange her life for another life. I just hope that after I die, you will bring your precious daughter back. We Feng I cant afford it! I cant, and I dont dare to! After saying that, Huang slammed into the pillar with all his strength. Chen Ningya was startled, and subconsciously jumped up and dragged the person. Huang did not hit the pillar, but hit the ground, and her forehead was bruised. Even Chen Yangqiu didn''t expect this change. If the Huang family really died here today, then Chen Xiaodie and Feng Hongyu would not be able to survive. Although he could coerce, Feng Hongyu''s temper might not yield. It must be a lose-lose time. After Chen Ningya restrained Huang, she stood up from the ground in embarrassment, walked in front of Chen Yangqiu, and slapped him with a backhand. With a ?? "Clap!", everyone in the room was so frightened that they fell to the ground, and even Huang Shi, who was looking for life and death, was dumbfounded, and his mind went blank. Chen Yangqiu didn''t expect Chen Ningya to hit him, and his eyes narrowed dangerously in response. However, Chen Ningya looked directly into his eyes without fear at all, "The dignified champion of the golden division has lost his heart for the sake of women, and even neglected the most basic human ethics and morality for the sake of prostitutes, how can you fail in life like this? Chen Wenshi, What about your ideals and your pursuits? Is everything you do now worthy of what you have said?" This sentence is like a big stone breaking his calm heart. Chen Yangqiu widened his eyes and asked incredulously: "Who are you? Who are you?" Chen Ningya didn''t look back, took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, turned around indifferently, and left him a cold back, "Ms. Wen!" Walking up to Mrs. Huang, Chen Ningya motioned to Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Ding to help Mrs. Huang up, and the group left the main room without looking back. Chen Yangqiu stared straight at the back of Chen Ningya''s departure, and only took two steps forward until she was about to leave the courtyard, and asked hoarsely, "Who are you!" There was consternation in that voice, and an urgency that no one else could hear, and it was estimated that only Chen Ningya understood. Back to Dao Wen''s house. Chen Ningya immediately ordered someone to invite a doctor. Seeing Huang''s miserable appearance, she felt helpless and felt a little bit of guilt, "It''s the Chen family who can''t help you, why should you fight for your life? Don''t Hong Yu want to live in guilt all the time?" Speaking of what happened just now, Mrs. Huang was both afraid and sad, crying like a man in tears. After the doctor came to give her some medicine and prescribed the medicine to calm the nerves and remove blood stasis, Chen Ningya had someone serve her and stay in the Wen''s guest room, and then she went to see Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan saw that Chen Ningya''s face was so gloomy that it seemed like it was about to rain, so she hurriedly put down what she was doing and asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you go to see Chen Zhifu with the Feng family''s sister-in-law?" Chen Ningya was out of breath, and briefly explained what had just happened, hearing that Wen Youshan almost rushed out to find Chen Yangqiu''s theory. Chen Ningya grabbed the person in time, and said angrily: "What are you doing? I slapped him just now. I guess he is annoyed at the moment. Did you go to give someone a head?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, and the foot he stepped out quietly retracted, and said with a smirk: "The lady is mighty, since the lady has taken action, I won''t join in the fun for my husband." (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Taoers words Chapter 309 Tao''er''s Words Chen Ningya was still angry, Wen Youshan was worried and anxious, and tried his best to make her happy. Seeing that she was still sullen, he sat down next to her, and his tiger eyes blinked and blinked, what was it that was a little cute. Chen Ningya couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Wen Youshan also breathed a sigh of relief, pretending to be relaxed and asking: "Do you really want to stand up for the sister-in-law of the Feng family by saying those words today? Or do you want to vent your anger?" Chen Ningya was stunned and shook her head, "It''s better to say that I''m for this second brother, these days I can see clearly that he and my father are not in the same gang, and his temperament is quite upright, even in a woman''s place. I''m too emotional, confused and unclear, slapping him today is just to wake him up, if he''s obsessed, I can''t help it, everyone has their own fate!" Wen Youshan hugged him distressedly and murmured: "You have been calculated like this and still think about the people of the Chen family, but I don''t know if it will get you on fire, if Chen Yangqiu is suspicious of your identity, he will stab this matter again. In front of Elder Chen Ge, I''m afraid you will be in danger." But Chen Ningya didn''t care, she said firmly: "At most, he doubts in his heart, but he won''t prove it, and there is no place to prove it. As long as I don''t confess, he can only doubt and test things, and he can''t produce evidence. Do you think he''ll be yelling all over the place?" Wen Youshan thought about it carefully, and it was exactly what Chen Ningya said. After all, the Chen family had never lost a daughter, and the imperial concubine had been in the palace for many years. He is now far away from the capital, and times have changed, so it is impossible to investigate. This is indeed the case. After Chen Ningya left, Chen Yangqiu ordered someone to check Chen Ningya''s background, and he went to see Chen Xiaodie after the arrangement. At this time, Chen Xiaodie had already woken up, and when she saw Chen Yangqiu beside her, the whole person felt at ease, showing a pale smile, the father and daughter looked at each other for a moment, Chen Xiaodie suddenly asked strangely: "Dad, you Why is your face red?" It looked like she was beaten, but she couldn''t understand, who in such a big Dizhou would slap the prefect in the face so boldly. Mentioning this, Chen Yangqiu''s face also sank a bit, and he smiled again and comforted: "It''s nothing, it''s just an unreasonable bitch, you take care of your illness, don''t worry about the others, and don''t go to what your mother-in-law said. Just go to your heart and take care of your body as soon as possible. After saying this, Chen Yangqiu also glanced at Tao''er, Tao''er tensed and nodded slightly, and Chen Yangqiu looked away. As soon as Chen Yangqiu left, Chen Xiaodie sighed deeply, her brows furrowed tightly, she was feeling pity for herself, but when she saw Tao''er''s delusional appearance, she became suspicious, "Come here, our Lord. The two servants have been relying on each other for many years, and they know each other well. Now tell me, what''s going on? You have something to hide from me!" This sentence was so firm that Tao''er couldn''t say it if she wanted to, she bit her lip and struggled for a long time, never saying a word. Chen Xiaodie frowned fiercely, thought about it carefully, and said, "Is it my father who didn''t let you say it? What happened? Do you really want to let me know until things get out of hand?" Tao''er was so frightened that she knelt down and cried with tears in her eyes, "Miss, it''s all the servant''s fault, it''s the servant who didn''t do anything good. At that time, you fainted, the servant was panicked, and subconsciously asked people to ask the master and the doctor to come over, master. When you came, you were dizzy and angry, and when I learned that Mrs. Feng had been here, she immediately asked someone to find Mrs. Feng Xingshi to ask her guilt. Mrs. Feng was on Mrs. Wen''s side, and both of them came. At that time, it was very unpleasant. Mrs. Wen accused the master of being confused, and the master said something more serious. You and your uncle reconciled, saying that the Feng family can''t afford the young lady. Fortunately, Mrs. Wen stopped her in time, but Mrs. Feng was still injured. When she left, she was carried away by the maid. Mrs. Wen was so angry that she slapped the old man. I left with a slap, and now the Chen family and the Wen family and Feng family have a falling out! woo woo. Miss, what can I do? If Uncle finds out, how will he treat you in the future? Originally, because the master stopped him in the imperial examination, the uncle had a lump in his heart, and now he almost killed him, what should we do? " Chen Xiaodie was already frightened, she couldn''t recover after being sluggish for a long time, but her face was getting paler and paler, she looked like a dead person, but Tao''er was really frightened. Tao''er was about to ask someone to ask for a doctor again, but Chen Xiaodie suddenly shed two lines of clear tears and lowered her hand in despair, "What doctor to ask? A person like me will only harm the people around me when I live, it is better to die clean. " "Miss, you can''t say dejected words!" Tao''er wiped her tears and said out of breath, "You didn''t faint on purpose, Madam Feng didn''t know the inside story, and she didn''t say those words on purpose, only It is a coincidence that these things can be said. No one wants to make things happen to this point. Instead of feeling sorry for yourself here, you might as well take care of yourself quickly, apologize in front of Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Wen, and talk to Mrs. He explained it clearly, and I believe my uncle will understand." These words made Tao''er feel uneasy, but she couldn''t help but persuade her. A gleam of light flashed in Chen Xiaodie''s eyes, but it quickly dimmed again, "It''s not that simple, now that my mother-in-law is injured, there is no way for couples to do good things, unless my father comes to apologize, I will stay low and be my mother-in-law from now on. Do you think dad will agree to set the rules in front of you? Besides, I can''t let dad get angry with me any more." Chen Yangqiu has been slapped, he is the prefect, the most honorable person in Dizhou, Chen Xiaodie thinks this is enough! Even because Chen Yangqiu was beaten, she had some opinions on Chen Ningya, and she would never let Chen Yangqiu come to her door and be humiliated again. Tao''er saw that Chen Xiaodie started to dig into the bull''s horns again, and she was so anxious that her mouth was about to shoot, "Miss, the matter is urgent, and now it''s time to stabilize the aunt, you are the aunt''s, one is his mother, the other is him Dear godmother, what if he knew about this and had a bad relationship with you?" Chen Xiaodie thought of what happened before, and gambled: "No, I will apologize to him when he comes back, I believe he will understand." Tao''er was helpless and couldn''t persuade Chen Xiaodie, so she had to give up, but now she can probably guess that their husband and wife will not be able to work together in the future. Feng Hongzhe didn''t know the news of Huang''s recovery in Wen''s house until three days later. He rushed over immediately. After learning what happened in the other hospital of Chen''s house, he was furious. After comforting Huang''s and sincerely thanking Chen Ningya, he went back and wrote two words letter, sent to two different places This side of the provincial capital. The autumn wind is gentle, and the warm autumn sun is shining on the body, the whole person is warm, and the mood is also a lot clearer. After Wen Yuanliang and his entourage arrived at the Wen Family Courtyard, they went to Juxian Building for a turn, watched the excitement for a while, and then went under the leadership of Feng Hongyu to visit a few gentlemen to exchange knowledge. The genius closed the door and read with peace of mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Autumn begins Chapter 310 Autumn begins This township exam is different from the previous county exam and government exam. This time, there are three exams, three days for each exam, the eighth, eleventh, and fourteenth days of the first day of the new year. The "numbered rooms" are one by one, which is similar to the previous one, but more strict. Wen Yuanliang has been practicing martial arts, and being detained for three days is nothing to him. Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi were stimulated by Chen Ningya drinking Wen Yuanliang. Passing the hometown exam should not be a problem, only Xue Zheng and Feng Hongyu frowned, obviously these nine days were extremely stressful for them. Especially Feng Hongyu, he was already depressed, and he didn''t know if he could hold it. He thought of Wen Youshan''s advice before going out. Wen Yuanliang handed a bottle of pills to Feng Hongyu and Xue Zheng, and exhorted: "My father gave it. He has traveled around the world these years, and he always has some medicine on him. I heard that this medicine works very well. It''s like dog skin plaster. What? Symptoms can be used, it is amazing, I have never used it anyway, you take it and be prepared." Feng Hongyu was grateful, clutching the medicine bottle tightly, nodding his head, "Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems this autumn." Xue Zheng also bowed heavily to Wen Yuanliang, "I don''t say thank you for your kindness. After the autumn season, I will invite you to drink again." Wen Yuanliang grinned, "Then I''ll be waiting for the celebration banquet!" Everyone looked at each other, tacitly knowing. On the day of the exam, the cook prepared food for them according to the usual practice. Shu Yan and others checked the exam basket several times, and set off after confirming that there were no problems. When the carriage arrived at Gongyuan, there were already many candidates queuing up, and Wuyangyang was full of people. Wen Yuanliang was about to go, but Xue Zheng grabbed him, "Wait and go, it''s in a mess right now, and it''s easy to be tricked." Wen Yuanliang remembered Mr. Xu''s previous advice, so he obediently continued to sit in the carriage and chat with them. After a while, there were several shouts and struggles from outside. Qi Zixi frowned and asked Jinyin to go out to inquire, Jinyin went and returned, his face was a little ugly, "Several young masters, something really happened outside, a candidate was caught with him, and he kept shouting that he was framed by another candidate. , Now both of them have been taken away, and one of them was doing cheat sheets in the mezzanine of the clothes, and was also caught. This is a hundred words. Now everyone is like a thief outside. Everyone consciously spaced a distance and checked again. As for your own test basket, Young Master Xue is right, it would be good for us to go there later." Wen Yuanliang nodded in fear, this time he really couldn''t pretend to be relaxed. After everyone got in, they got out of the carriage. After a strict inspection, they entered their own rooms. Wen Yuanliang looked at this numbered room, his face was a little dark, although this is not the toilet number, but the toilet number is not far away, if the movement is louder, you can still hear it, the most important thing is the smell. It is impossible to describe, especially when eating . Fortunately, he was not assigned a toilet number, otherwise he would really cry, and he didn''t know who the man with the toilet number was. But these are not the key points. As soon as the papers were sent out, he took his heart away and reviewed the papers attentively. The first test was the essay "The Analects of Confucius", the essay "The Doctrine of the Mean" or the essay "The Great Learning", the essay "Mencius", and a poem with five characters and eight rhymes. , The four classics and the four books, each question should have more than 200 words, and the four questions of the classics and meanings need to write more than 300 words, and the number of answers is quite large. Thinking of this, Wen Yuanliang calmed down a lot and began to answer on the scratch paper. Wen Yuanhong, who was not far from him, was faster than him. Not long after the test started, he had already finished the Analects of Confucius. Even the chief examiner was alarmed by his speed. When he came down to patrol, he stood in front of him for a while. He read the words first, then the content, and then the people. With such a foundation, there must be a fortune in the future. After seeing Wen Yuanhong, the group walked for a while before arriving in front of Wen Yuanliang. Because it was close to the latrine, the examiner didn''t stay long. He only glanced at Wen Yuanliang''s words and nodded again. This time, the candidates'' words were all good. I just don''t know how the content is written. Thinking like this, the examiner left with him. Wen Yuanliang didn''t think much about it. On the first day, he only answered four books and three questions. He didn''t finish the fourth question until it was almost dark. At this time, the lights in the test room had been turned off. He rubbed his eyes wearily, went through his answer again, and made sure there was no problem before carefully air-drying the answer sheet and putting it in the box. The room is very narrow, with only two wooden boards at the top and bottom. The top wooden board is used as a desk for writing the answer sheet, and the bottom one is used as a chair. At night, the two boards are put together as a bed. Apart from these, there is nothing, especially the quilt. No need for Xiao to think about it. Fortunately, there is a pot of charcoal fire and a candle for the examinee in the examination room. The charcoal fire can be used for heating and cooking. Eating something cold in this weather will definitely cause diarrhea. Now it''s time to go to bed, and Wen Yuanliang is worried. It''s already August. Without the sun, the night is so cold that white smoke will come out. How do they want to sleep? If someone dies, he might catch a cold the next day, and since the charcoal fire is limited, it cannot be used indefinitely. After thinking about it, he still took off two pieces of his coat to use as a quilt, then took off the cloth cover of the test basket and used it as a pillow, and then took four more pills from Wen Youshan. It is not as big as a baby''s fingernail, and I don''t know if it is the best, but eating it can give some psychological comfort and make it easier to sleep. Not to mention, it didn''t take long for this thing to be eaten, and a hot air burned from the lower abdomen, extending to the limbs, the body suddenly warmed a lot, and the sleepiness hit, under such harsh conditions, he actually really He fell asleep and snored. The two candidates next to him were stunned. They really didn''t understand why the next door was so big-hearted. In such weather, he could sleep like a dead pig. When he woke up tomorrow, he would definitely be sick. Thinking like this, the two of them secretly rejoiced again. If they can get one to the other, they will have a better chance of being admitted. Wen Yuanliang didn''t even know that he had been labeled as sick by two "neighbors". He slept very peacefully this night. If it weren''t for the dazzling light in the morning, he would have continued to sleep soundly. After waking up, he realized that the charcoal fire had been extinguished at some point, so he had to start it again, heated the cold water, cooked a pot of white porridge for himself, put some dried meat and vegetables in it, and the breakfast was ready. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： being targeted? Chapter 311 is targeted? Such meals are nothing in ordinary times, but what is the occasion now? He also brought out such a pot of porridge, which made many candidates around him lose their minds, especially those who were eating the cold and hard wowtou, who were about to cry. Mind to answer! There are not a few people who slander, but unfortunately they can''t do anything about Wen Yuanliang. Even the examiner was alarmed by this. After learning that someone was cooking porridge in the exam room in the morning, the examiner raised his brows, smiled strangely, and said with great interest: "It seems that this year''s candidates are very stable! Dont mess up in the face of danger, its not bad. Zhou Weifan, one of the deputy examiners of the Hanlin Academy, said in a deep, unhurried voice: "It''s just grandstanding, the imperial examination is a serious matter, and to be treated so lightly, such a person would definitely not be able to become an official in the court. Benefit one side." Another deputy examiner, Liu Mingyi, was also from Hanlin. Hearing Zhou Weifan''s words, he retorted disapprovingly: "Master Zhou''s idea is too extreme. Originally, the examination room provided candidates with charcoal to make the candidates as comfortable as possible. We That''s how they all came here, why? Lord Zhou didn''t make any food when he left the field?" Zhou Weifan looked serious and argued, "This is cooking porridge, not hot food. You can''t waste a moment in the exam room, how can you use it for cooking! In my opinion, the emperor is too soft-hearted, like this kind of thing that affects other people''s exams. It should be banned!" The examiner saw that the two of them were about to quarrel, so he helped his beard and Shi Ni, "They are all colleagues, but it''s just a trivial matter, why be serious, since the candidates haven''t broken the rules, don''t mention it again. already." Zhou Weifan saw that the examiner and Liu Mingyi were standing on the same line, snorted coldly, and left dissatisfied. Liu Mingyi watched as the people swaggered away, with all the dissatisfaction written on his face, "Master Guo, you think he doesn''t take you seriously! This is the examination room, how can he be so unruly!" Guo Guanghui shook his head, as calm as if it had nothing to do with himself, he laughed and said: "Master Liu, don''t worry about it, it''s just a trivial matter, there are people on top of them, and this poor country is not his favorite choice, and it is inevitable to be a bit emotional in the world. ,Just kidding." When Liu Mingyi heard these cryptic words, his expression became more and more resentful, and he shouted for Guo Guanghui, "Mr. Guo, you are so good at talking, obviously you are the chief examiner this time, but he is rushing to make up his mind, this time the number room is also arranged, no Those who knew it thought he had received so many benefits to dare to cheat so blatantly!" Guo Guanghui''s expression changed, and he quickly reminded: "Master Liu, be careful! Cheating can''t come out of your mouth, even if you give Master Zhou a few hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare to do such a thing. Forget it, this kind of thing is harmless, as long as there is no trouble, we should turn a blind eye, there is no need to cause trouble for ourselves, if he is really too much, the old man will not sit idly by." After all, it was because they had no one in the court, so even if they were dealing with Zhou Weifan, who was lower in rank than him, they couldn''t really put on the air. While the two were whispering, in the examination room outside, Wen Yuan happily enjoyed the hot and fragrant porridge. The whole person was in good spirits, his mind was clear, and inspiration came. While he was in good condition, he quickly put the five words out. Rhyme has been done. After several years of training, his poetry has become much better, at least not to say that it looks dry and tasteless. After writing the poem, it was still early. Wen Yuanliang simply went to the toilet, and when he came back, he began to concentrate on studying the scriptures. From daytime until it was getting dark, he only finished two or more. It was too late, so he didn''t think about going to sleep that night, but worked hard with the exam questions, and didn''t go to rest until he had answered all the questions. Waking up on the third day, Wen Yuanliang found that there was a lot of coughing around him, as if everyone fell ill overnight. This situation made him feel very stressed, and he didn''t have the heart to cook. Fortunately, the cook gave him He made some dry noodles and put them in when the water was boiled. He could eat them without any seasoning. It wasn''t even when he finished his breakfast, so he quickly took out the questions he had done last night, checked it again, and made some revisions while taking advantage of the spirit of the people, and then moved all the drafts to the answer sheet. After he finished moving all the answers, it was almost time for the exam. At this time, many people had put down their ink and ink and waited for the papers to be collected. Wen Yuanliang checked again and made sure that there was no problem before putting away the test equipment and silently waiting for the gong. The gong sounded, the examiner shouted to stop writing and stood up, and everyone got up in unison, stood on the corridor, and waited in line to leave with the test basket. Wen Yuanliang left the examination room, immediately found his carriage, and got in, and soon Wen Yuanhong also came in. Wen Yuanliang said in surprise: "I thought Zixi was the second, but I didn''t expect you to be faster than him!" Wen Yuanhong looked arrogant, but pretended to be mature, "eldest brother is so fast, how can I be slower than you? As for brother-in-law" Before he finished speaking, Qi Zixi got in, with a look of disgust, and he kept saying, "It''s so unlucky to sit in front of the toilet number, the most disgusting thing in my life! You know what? That kind of thing. The smell is like a ghost. You can smell it when you are doing the questions, you can smell it when you sleep, and even more disgusting, you can smell it when you eat! It''s endless! You know how much pain I am? Yes ?" Seeing that Qi Zixi was going crazy, the two brothers nodded in unison, and Wen Yuanhong reassured: "Brother-in-law, please bear with it, we can take a bath when we go back!" Qi Zixi looked at him bitterly, "How long will it take to go back? I don''t know who was unlucky to go to the toilet!" As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Hongyu came in, bringing in a familiar and disgusting smell. Qi Zixi''s eyes widened in horror, "It can''t be you! So unlucky?" Feng Hongyu''s face was a little pale, and he didn''t even have the strength to roll his eyes. He closed his eyes and smiled weakly: "I''m sorry, I wronged you!" Qi Zixi reacted, shook his head repeatedly, and apologized: "I''m just talking, don''t take it to heart." Xue Zheng also came back after a while. When everyone was here, Wen Yuanliang ordered the driver to go back quickly. Along the way, because of what happened to Feng Hongyu, even the most noisy Qi Zixi rarely became a silent gentleman. The first thing the group did when they went back was to bathe and change clothes. to the main house. Feng Hongyu arrived at the latest. When he entered the door and saw that everyone''s faces were not good-looking, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter? Dislike me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Township Exam 2 Chapter 312 The Second Township Exam Wen Yuanliang rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Come on! It''s not the one who becomes suspicious after talking to women on weekdays! We are talking about the exam, you take the toilet number, and Zixi and Xue Zheng also sit near you, Even me is similar, only my second brother is sitting far away from the toilet number. If everyone is similar, I can find an explanation, but there is no second brother, just the four of us in Wenshan Academy! Don''t you? Strange?" Feng Hongyu is not stupid, he guessed all the possibilities in a second, looked up at Wen Yuanliang, "What do you want to say?" Wen Yuanliang crossed Erlang''s legs angrily, sitting or not, with a tooth-picking bamboo stick in his mouth, looking a bit like a hooligan. Feng Hongyu helplessly twitched the corners of his mouth, "What does it look like!" Wen Yuanliang spit out the bamboo sticks, took a proper sitting posture, pressed his elbows to his thighs, supported his chin, and said thoughtfully, "I think we can verify it again in the second game. The seats will be changed, and if the four of us are still around there, then in all likelihood, we will be targeted, so I will send someone to check the details of the examiners this time." In a small place like them, it is impossible to say that they are from an ordinary small family to offend the Beijing officials. The only explanation is that they were targeted by the locals. Which force is it? How interesting! Qi Zixi was speechless when he saw him, "Why don''t you stop being so calm? What if one of the three of us takes a toilet in the second game? Always think of a way to deal with it! " Wen Yuanliang shrugged, "What can I do about this kind of thing? But we can talk to the gentleman who came from the academy and ask him to inquire about one or two. If this is the case in the second game, let''s see if he can think of a way to communicate with the examiner. ." The gentlemen of Wenshan Academy have more or less connections, otherwise the Academy would not let them take people to the provincial capital. Wen Yuanhong listened silently for a long time, and suggested: "There seems to be a kind of sandalwood tablets sold in the grocery store that repels mosquitoes and odors. The incense tablets may not be brought into the examination room. There should be no problem with the incense powder. , prepare another bag for inspection at that time, do you think it works?" Qi Zixi''s eyes lit up, she stepped forward and hugged Wen Yuanhong and shouted excitedly: "My good brother-in-law, you are so smart! Just do as you said, this time I won''t panic if I take the toilet number. " The next day, Qi Zixi really wanted to slap himself when he entered the examination room, and entered the toilet without tears. Depressed, Qi Zixi looked a little listless, until he opened the test basket and saw the bag of incense powder, he tentatively poured out some and lit it. The number spread, perhaps because the latrine has not been used yet, Qi Zixi could not smell any odor, only this refreshing fragrance. The guy sitting next door suddenly said, "It seems! The toilet has changed its smell? No way!" Qi Zixi: "." The content of the second test is one of the Five Classics, and one test of the edict, the sentence, the table, and the letter. It requires more than 300 words. The content is much more flexible than the first test, and it also tests the candidates'' writing skills and political opinions. The test papers were distributed, Qi Zixi even forgot about the toilet next to him, and concentrated on examining the questions. The first question It is said that the city is the city,) to the people of the world, gather the goods of the world, trade and retreat, and each gets what it means (see "Zhi Ni")." Question 2 "Water, Fire, Metal, Wood, Earth, and Valley Weixiu." The third question "''Innately prosperous for the people, there are things in order. The people''s morality is good, and it is good morality.'' This is the saying that the rulers, ministers, fathers, sons, couples, elders, friends, and friends are nothing but things. There''s nothing wrong with that.''" Question 4 "Distinguish the similarities and differences between "Mingtang", "Tai Temple", "Lingtai" and "Biyong". " Question 5 "Words are not words, actions are not far." With the five questions, Qi Zixi gasped, not only him, but also the people next to him. There were rustling voices all around. Obviously, everyone was not calm. Thinking of this, Qi Zixi immediately calmed down. It''s just that there is really no easy answer to these five questions. It takes three days to revise and copy the answer, which is definitely not enough. The more he thought about it, the less he dared to be distracted. After thinking about it carefully, the first inscription was "Xi Xie Xie", which means that the market trade at noon, attracting people from all over the world, gathering goods from various places, exchanging items and leaving. Go, people get what they need. Regarding business, this is not difficult. Don''t deviate from the meaning of the question and add your own opinions. It is enough to have something to say. It is not a problem for him to write 800 words. The second question comes from "Shangshu Dayu Mo", this question is a little more difficult, meaning that water can irrigate, fire can cook, metal can cut, wood can prosper, soil can reproduce, and grain can nurture, these six things Known as the "six houses", it is used by nature to nurture all living beings, but the focus is on the word "only repair" at the back. The third question comes from "Book of Songs, Common People", meaning that these people are born in the old age, and they have shapes and rules. Human nature and birth, the pursuit of goodness and beauty is his virtue, and the second half is the center of prompting. With direction, answering questions is much easier. The fourth question needs to be answered in combination with the Book of Rites. The test is based on the accumulation of everyone''s foundation. The fifth question is excerpted from "Zuo ZhuanXiangongXiangong Twenty-five Years" meaning that the words have no literary grace and will not spread very far. On the surface, it is the importance of words, but the author of the question will never let them discuss such simple things. , must be combined with the way of monarchs and ministers, and it will cost lives. Qi Zixi was so annoyed that he scratched his ears and cheeks. When Wen Yuanliang saw the topic, he just panicked briefly and calmed down. He remembered what Lao Jitou and Zhuo Bufan had taught before. If you don''t understand everything, you must first think about the way of rulers and ministers, and the government. As well as the way of governance, all possible directions are set on those topics, and the thinking has gradually become clear. The first question, the way of businessman, is not difficult for him. If he can''t answer it, I am afraid that more than half of the people in the examination room will be here. The second question is "only cultivation". In nourishing the people, the virtue of a sage is reflected in handling government affairs well, arranging water, fire, metal, wood, soil, and grain well, which is called cultivation only, and the people can be nourished well. From this point of view, it is definitely true. For the next three questions, as long as the remarks on the governance of the country by the ruler and the ministers in the "Book of Songs", "Book of Rites" and "Spring and Autumn Period" can be listed, they can be listed together, and then the language can be organized. Although the workload is huge, but This is clear and easy to make mistakes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： Mr. Fu Chapter 313 Mr. Fu After thinking clearly, Wen Yuanliang started writing calmly. After he started to answer the questions, the small voice in the examination room gradually disappeared. It has begun to sink to the west, and now the sun is getting shorter, although the sun has not completely disappeared, but it is not early. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly poured the fragrant powder on the ground, lit it, and raised a charcoal fire to heat up the food. After filling his stomach, he put the prepared rolls in the basket, went to the toilet, and continued to take out the test questions when he came back. , revise and revise the two questions I did before, until it was dark before turning to the third question. After a while, the vision completely darkened. Many people in the examination room lit candles, and there was only one candle, which was only enough for him. Finished writing the draft, but it''s not bad. Because of the urgency of time, this time he didn''t even have time to distract himself. He didn''t stop writing until the candle was almost burned out. When the draft was dry, he immediately put all the paper things in the box and put them in a safe place. At this moment, the candlelight has gradually become smaller, and it is estimated that it will go out in a while. When Wen Yuanliang was ready to lie down, the candlelight went out without any accident. I dont know if it was an illusion in his heart. It was several degrees cold, but fortunately I took the pill before going to bed, otherwise it was getting colder day by day, and if I continued to simmer like this, I would not be able to bear it. After a good night''s sleep, Wen Yuanliang got up and stretched his waist comfortably. Hearing the occasional light cough around him, his brows could not help wrinkling. As he expected, it was very easy to fall ill after a night of sleep like this. When he started to answer the questions, he found that the sound of coughing and sneezing around him became more serious. At this time, he was very lucky that this room was a separate room, otherwise, if one person was sick, it would be very likely to infect others. Shaking his head, he quickly put aside those messy thoughts and concentrated on answering the questions. The draft he made yesterday has not been revised, so he needs to think about it a little more, and then do the fourth question. After listing the useful arguments, the writing is obviously smooth. Much more, with almost no pauses. After he finished the fourth question, it was just after noon. This time, he did not continue to write, but stopped to warm up the meal. After eating, he also cooked some porridge and prepared for dinner. This time he brought some more The side dishes came in, including dried fish, dried vegetables, and dried meat. They boiled a pot and simmered slowly by the heat of the charcoal fire. When he was ready, he continued to work on the questions. He could look forward to the dinner. This time, he was in a lot of energy to solve the questions. In addition, it was the last question. People were also relaxed a lot. He stopped after that. At this time, the porridge was already cooked and still cold. Wen Yuanliang had no choice but to put some more water to warm it up. Taking advantage of the hot porridge, he put away the answer sheet first, went to the hut and came back for dinner. He simply ate dinner in the faint moonlight and lay down. After answering the answer in my heart, I can sleep peacefully. On the third day, he was awakened by the sound of coughing. At this time, the genius was slightly bright, and it was still early. In some rooms, candles were lit, obviously answering questions. Wen Yuanliang shook his head and got up resignedly. He first got some hot water, then put a handful of tea leaves in it to refresh himself. After getting the tea, he continued to eat it hot. When the sky was bright after his busy work, he continued to do the questions. The first four The topic has been finalized, as long as it is transcribed, the last question still needs to be pondered. He didn''t put all the answers on the answer sheet until the exam time was approaching. When the gong sounded, everyone stopped writing. When he left the room, his brows were already frowning to death. In addition, someone was carried out. Feeling inexplicably heavy. This is only the second round, and there is another round to come. I dont know if that person will be able to appear in the examination room tomorrow. With some thought, Wen Yuanliang left the Gongyuan with others, and as soon as he got on the carriage, he served him hot **** tea, "Eldest young master, hurry up and drink a pot to warm up your body, there are snacks here, you can cushion your stomach. , the cook is already cooking, and when I go back, I can make sure that I will have hot meals and hot dishes, and I can take a hot bath. I just saw that a few people were carried out before the time was up. I was worried and let me People went to invite a doctor to wait at home, and after a while, let the doctor take the pulse of several young masters, and prescribe the medicinal herbs for a medicated bath, and take a dip." Wen Yuanliang was extremely satisfied with the arrangement of the inkstone, "Let this young master think about how to reward you when you go back." Shu Yan was instantly happy, grinned and said, "I''m happy with whatever the young master gives!" "Look at what you are doing!" Wen Yuanliang had a funny face, but he was thinking about how much money he should give this kid when he went back. After a while, Qi Zixi came back one after another. This time, everyone can guess where he is sitting without Qi Zixi talking. Wen Yuanliang frowned slightly and said, "It''s really unexpected!" Qi Zixi looked constipated and indignant, "I''m so mad! If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law''s method, I really couldn''t make it through these three days. I didn''t know that a scholar was so bad before. The movement hasn''t stopped, it''s **** speechless!" "Pfft!" Feng Hongyu sprayed all the tea in his mouth. He looked like he was ill and felt a little fortunate, "You are more pitiful than me." Qi Zixi looked puzzled. Wen Yuanliang explained for Feng Hongyu heartlessly: "It''s needless to say! There shouldn''t be so many people fleeing in the first game!" The more Xue Zheng listened, the more he felt that the tea in his mouth didn''t taste right, so he swallowed and said, "Can we go back first, don''t keep running." People: "." The people who returned to the Wen family''s courtyard first asked the doctor to take the pulse and prescribe medicine, and then Meimei took a medicinal bath under the service of the servants, and then they gathered in the main room for dinner. While eating, the porter led a middle-aged man in. The people in the room saw Qi Qi get up, and Wen Yuanliang came out to greet him, "Mr. Fu, why are you here? Please take a seat, come here, and prepare a pair of tableware." Mr. Fu waved his hand with a solemn expression, "No trouble, I came here after I had eaten, and now I''m here mainly to tell you guys that what you asked me to inquire about has come to an end, and it''s not unexpected, this time Someone in Qiu Wei is targeting you, and there is more than one faction." As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the people in the room sank a little. Seeing them like this, Mr. Fu hurriedly said: "But you don''t have to worry too much, and listen to me, this time the chief examiner is Mr. Guo Guanghui, Mr. Guo, the minister of the Ministry of Rites. I didn''t hear which faction he stood in, but he seemed to be neutral. , No one can offend the big one, because in the Ministry of Rites, it is not as eye-catching as the Ministry of War, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Punishment, and it is quite credible to say that he does not stand in line. Of course, it is impossible for such a person to target you. The one who stumbles you is Zhou Weifan, one of the deputy examiners. He is from Hanlin and his grade is not high, but because he stood up early, he is guarded by the old faction of Chen Ge. into the cabinet. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： uneasy night Chapter 314 Uneasy Night Mr. Fu paused for a while, and then continued: "So this person did not take Master Guo in his eyes, his target seems to be Hong Yu, the old man is not clear why, only know that he is targeting Hong Yu, as for Zi Xi is because he rejected the marriage of the wealthy businessman Pan''s family in Weizhou before, and Mr. Pan has always been brooding about this matter. He couldn''t reach out to Dizhou, so he wanted to teach you some lessons in this autumn, and because Master Pan''s son-in-law Cao Fang did not like Yuanliang, he also ended up this time. Thinking of eradicating dissidents, let him Master Pan counts all four of you. Zhou Weifan is a greedy person. As long as Master Pan gives enough benefits, he naturally has no reason to refuse. However, another deputy examiner, Liu Mingyi, was unaware of this matter, and even Master Guo was kept in the dark. I have asked someone to write a letter to Mr. Guo, informing him of the matter. As for what Mr. Guo will do, I can''t guarantee it. Fortunately, there have been two games in Qiuwei, and the last one is left. The worst is Continue to squat toilet number, right? " Everyone looked at each other, but they were not comforted in the slightest. Qi Zixi''s expression was indescribable, she held Mr. Fu''s hand pitifully, and pleaded, "That toilet is really not a place for people, and we people are still there two consecutive times, what''s the matter? I What happened to that girl from the Pan family? There''s no reason for it! That Cao Fang is also the son of a tortoise, and he is married to the daughter of the Pan family. Seeing that Master Pan is still thinking about the unfinished son-in-law, he is so indifferent, really spineless!" Xue Zheng patted Qi Zixi on the shoulder, his expression was even uglier than his, "You at least have a reason, what about me? Who provokes whom?" Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he flipped over the stool and gritted his teeth, "Cao Fang! That defiant third, after the autumn season, I''ll see if the master will kill him!" Feng Hongyu nodded in agreement, "That Cao Fang looks much older than us, and he has become the son-in-law of the Pan family, so it can be seen that he must have abandoned the scumbag or done something against his conscience. This kind of person deserves to die! But! I cant protect myself, so I wont get involved! Feng Hongyu handed Wen Yuanliang a self-seeking expression, turned around and silently pondered what Mr. Fu said. Mr. Fu saw that they were irritable and irritable, and they were sweating coldly in the late autumn. Wen Yuanhong looked at each of them, and said helplessly: "Even if you want to settle accounts in the autumn, don''t be in a hurry. There will be a third exam tomorrow, and the most important thing now is to recharge your batteries." Qi Zixi was exhausted after venting, yawned, rubbed her eyes tiredly, and muttered, "Brother-in-law is right, I''m going back to sleep, anyway, it won''t be me squatting on the toilet tomorrow. No, let''s go!" Everyone: "." Why does it feel like a dead Taoist friend will not die a poor Taoist? The next day, after Wen Yuanliang got up, he ordered Shu Yan to put two more plump autumn clothes on him, and even put a lot of fragrant powder on him. He had a hunch that this time the toilet number was him. The group made preparations before sending out. On the carriage, Qi Zixi several times hesitated to speak. Wen Yuanliang frowned, "Fuck your farts!" Qi Zixi opened his mouth innocently and said, "Then I said it! You probably won''t be able to escape today. Brothers mourn for you, come on!" Wen Yuanliang really wanted to kick him, but fortunately the last trace of reason remained, so he didn''t move his foot. After the strict inspection, Wen Yuanliang entered the examination room nervously, and subconsciously wanted to go to the toilet number, but found that his number room was not there, but a clean and tidy number away from the toilet number. Room, the conditions are better than the previous two games. He widened his eyes in disbelief, and after reassuring that he was not wrong, he stepped inside. At the same time, Cao Fang, who had entered the toilet number, was also stunned. He couldn''t believe that he took the toilet number. What did his father-in-law say? Doesn''t that mean everything is in order? Is that so appropriate? Cao Fang was so angry that he almost clenched his silver teeth, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Examiner room. Zhou Weifan entered the door angrily, threw a stack of paper on the table, and after a closer look, it was clearly the candidate''s room arrangement. Liu Mingyi frowned dissatisfiedly and said, "Master Zhou, it''s the exam period now, please restrain your emotions." Zhou Weifan said angrily: "Constrained? What does Mr. Liu mean? I have already arranged the room number, and now I have rescheduled it again. I want you to give me an explanation!" Guo Guanghui''s gentle expression gradually cooled down, and he reminded in a rare and dignified manner: "Master Zhou, don''t forget that I am the chief examiner this time. Your position is arranged by me, and I can also arrange various arrangements during the autumn season. After making adjustments to adapt to the situation, the room number arrangement for the third session was drawn by me, Master Liu, the prefect of Weizhou and several other adults. I want to tell Lord Zhou, but unfortunately, Lord Zhou was not in the room on Sunday. I remembered that this official said before that during the autumn season, as an examiner, you cannot leave the residence for half a step without permission. I have not asked Lord Zhou for advice. You last night Where did it go? " Zhou Weifan''s complexion changed greatly, and he knelt down and begged for mercy in horror, "Master Guo, I was in a bad mood last night, and I was afraid that I would disturb the rest of the two adults, so I secretly went out to find the doctor, and didn''t go far, I swear!" Guo Guanghui lowered his eyes, his voice was neither salty nor indifferent, "You keep this matter back to the capital to explain to the emperor, because you went out privately, the previously set test questions were invalid, and this official has activated the spare test paper, and, Lord Zhou, you are no longer It is suitable to continue to serve as the deputy examiner, and now this official has ordered you to think about it behind closed doors, and everything will be decided by the emperor after returning to Beijing." Zhou Weifan was shocked and shouted loudly: "Master Guo, you can''t treat me like this! I''m from the old man of Chen Ge, aren''t you afraid of offending the old man?" Mentioning old Chen Ge, Guo Guanghui''s expression remained unchanged, he shook his head and said solemnly: "Rule is a rule, no one is a special case, Lord Zhou, don''t forget that we are all the emperor''s ministers, you don''t care about priority!" These words scared Zhou Weifan into a cold sweat and looked around suspiciously. Guo Guanghui impatiently motioned for someone to **** Zhou Weifan down. Liu Mingyi relieved his anger when he saw it, but he couldn''t help but worry, "Master Guo, will your move anger Chen Ge? If the other party stumbles on you, what can you do?" Guo Guanghui hooked the corners of his mouth, Fuxu laughed and said: "Master Liu, you are overthinking it, Master Zhou has committed the crime knowingly, this matter is not a secret, this officer is doing things according to the rules, and Chen Ge will praise him when he knows it. The official sentence is to enforce the law impartially!" Liu Mingyi was stunned for a while, and when he came back to his senses, he had to praise Guo Guanghui secretly. in the examination room. Wen Yuanliang, who entered the numbered room, was not very happy before the papers were issued. The first question is "The Law of Weizhou Merchants"; the second question is "The Confucianism of Traitorous Officials and Disobedient Ministers"; the third question is "Theory of Local Governance"; Existence Abolishes Relativity." (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Township Exam 3rd Chapter 315 The Third Township Exam Wen Yuanliang was dumbfounded when he saw the five questions, and he couldn''t help cursing one pass. The three exams were each more difficult. The first question in the field has the same effect, but it is more specific, and it can''t be talked about in general, but as long as it is a businessman''s business, it is not difficult for him. The second question, "Treaty Ministers and Disobedient Ministers, Confucianism" is also fine. To debate loyal and traitors, as long as Zhongzheng answers, the third question "Theory of Local Governance" does not limit the region. He can write the familiar Dizhou, including the fourth question. You can take Chen Yangqiu from Dizhou as an example, just how to write it? After the incident of Chen Ningya and Feng Hongyu, he was no longer able to objectively view a prefect like Chen Yangqiu with a confused mind. Thinking like this, Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he wanted to scold Chen Yangqiu. Isn''t this misleading! The fifth question is the most interesting, but also the most difficult to answer. He always felt that these questions were vaguely related. After thinking for a while, he cleared up these questions and murmured silently: "Chen Ge is an old family. Well! What does it mean to ask such a question? Experiment? Pick someone? He is just advocating people now. Too sharp opinions are not a good thing. It is easy to overturn the car and think about it. He still calms down and answers rationally. The second question can be a little bolder. , but this requires a lot of arguments to prove, but this is not difficult, the third question he wrote about Qing''an County. For the fourth question, he decided to avoid Chen Yangqiu, the **** of plague, and wrote about the prefect of Weizhou. After his father established his business in Weizhou, he also had some connections with the officials here. During this time, he also developed some contacts. I heard that the prefect of Weizhou This person is not bad, he was a jinshi at the same time as his father-in-law. Seeing how much he cared for his father in the face of his father-in-law, Wen Yuanliang had unconsciously classified him as a good person, and he was absolutely willing to praise him. With a clear understanding, Wen Yuanliang answered the question like a god. After the first question was written, it was almost 500 words. Before I could delete it, I went straight to the second question. It was also very smooth. It was still early after completing the two questions. Because I had prepared enough in the morning, I specially ate something that was full and did not have any water, so that I didn''t feel hungry even now. Simply continue to work hard and work hard to draw up the draft of the third question. When he stopped writing, there was still a ray of light in the horizon. Wen Yuanliang suddenly felt a darkening feeling in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. , He hurriedly heated up the food, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, thinking carefully about what Mr. Fu said. Now it seems that the chief examiner Mr. Guo and Zhou Weifan should not be in the same direction, but why would such a neutral faction suddenly stand in line? He was hungry, and his mind was confused. He couldn''t understand. Wen Yuanliang didn''t think about it at all. It happened that the food was hot. He hurried to eat. rest. That night, the whole examination room was full of coughing noises, and some people were coughing so hard that they hit the wall. The movement was not too big. Even the examiners were alarmed. Wen Yuanliang was snoring and couldn''t be shaken by the thunder. He didn''t know whether to be envious or speechless. No one had such a big heart. I don''t know Liu Mingyi, even Guo Guanghui also noticed Wen Yuanliang, it is really too strange for this person in a group of candidates. In the second half of the night, the sky suddenly changed, and the rustling autumn rain came in. Wen Yuanliang was jolted, turned over and sat up, just in time to hear heart-rending crying from several rooms, shouting that the paper was wet, and he hurried to the corner. Taking a look inside, he was glad that he had the habit of packing papers, and put things in the far corner. Unless the flood came in or the roof leaked, his papers would be fine. It''s just that he''s fine, and others don''t know if there''s anything wrong. Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help but tighten the clothes he was covering. He listened carefully to the movements, and found that there were no familiar voices coming from everywhere. He fell asleep again, and when he woke up again, it was already bright, and the examinee next to him was already writing and writing, and the sound of the paper flipping made him a little anxious, so he quickly got up to eat hot food. The rain had stopped at this time, the sky was still gloomy, and it seemed that it would rain again. The coughing in the examination room was more pronounced than yesterday, and some people fainted and were carried out. Wen Yuanliang didn''t even have time to sigh for others. He had to finish the last two questions before dark, and then reviewed the questions by candlelight to revise them, and he would copy the answers tomorrow morning. On the third day, everyone was numb. Wen Yuanliang made himself some tea like in the second exam. After refreshing his mind, he went through the answers again, and then he kept copying five articles, copying them. Acid, fortunately there is still plenty of time. After the paper was dry, he put away the test utensils and waited for the soldiers to remove the paper before leaving with the crowd. This time he was not the first to return to the carriage. When he got in, Wen Yuanhong and Xue Zheng were already inside. The first thing they saw when they saw him was, "Is the toilet number?" Wen Yuanliang''s legs softened and he almost fell over. He rolled his eyes angrily, "You can''t expect me to be okay!" Wen Yuanhong leaned over to smell it, and immediately widened his eyes, "No smell, brother, don''t you have a toilet number?" Wen Yuanliang raised his chin arrogantly, "How could luck like me go to the toilet!" Feng Hongyu and Qi Zixi, who came in later, wanted to beat up when they heard this, and Wen Yuanliang snarled at the two of them. Xue Zhengze muttered thoughtfully, "Since it''s not Yuanliang, who would it be?" Qi Zixi sneered, "Who else? It is Yuanliang''s nemesis, the one named Cao Fang, although he is now dressed like a dog, but the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked look, this young master will not admit it wrong!" He almost fainted when he came out, and everyone else shunned him when they smelled him, so don''t be too conspicuous. Feng Hongyu testified and nodded, and said in a puzzled voice: "It''s not that the Pan family spent money, why did Cao Fang still go to the toilet? Could it be that what Mr. Zhou did has happened?" Wen Yuanliang shrugged and walked back easily, "Whatever the reason, the autumn season is over now, and it will take a month or two for the results to come out. In addition to the opening of Enke this year, there are many people who end up on the stage, so the time for the release of the list will only take a long time. Even longer, we just need to eat, drink, sleep, rest for a few days, and then buy something and then go back." (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： letter Chapter 316 Letter Qi Zixi imitated Wen Yuanliang and lay down, "Just listen to you, let''s go around first, this time we won''t go to Juxianlou!" Others could not help laughing when they heard the words. Seeing their lazy appearance, Wen Yuanhong frowned disapprovingly and said, "Don''t be too slack, if the autumn season is over and there will be spring season next year, could it be that you don''t want to participate in next year''s spring season? This time it''s still within the scope of Enke. Oh, if you miss it, you have to wait three years, and it''s hard to say what the situation will be in three years!" Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi peeked at each other, and invariably sat up straight with the carp, tightly controlled Wen Yuanhong from left to right, gritted his teeth, and said, "We just finished the test, can''t you let us relax for two days?" Xue Zheng nodded in approval: "This time I stand for the two of you, and I almost took my life for a township test. Now I don''t dare to think about what I will try. Let''s relax for two days and go back to Dizhou. When I went out, my wife happened to be pregnant, and if I have to go out again after that time, I really don''t feel relieved that my wife is at home alone!" When it comes to the sweet wife at home, a few men rarely tacitly agree without saying a word, and their hearts are like arrows. Only Feng Hongyu has a haze on his face. If he had known that marrying Chen Xiaodie would be like this, he might not have been so sloppy. , that''s all, it''s all married, so what? The carriage drove leisurely into the Wen Family Courtyard, and Qingzhu, who had already been ready to celebrate, rushed out cheering and took the exam baskets from their respective young masters. Qingzhu smiled and congratulated Feng Hongyu, "Master, congratulations on your safe passage through the autumn season. " Wen Yuanliang twitched the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help but tease: "Qingzhu, your congratulations are so fresh, what does it mean to pass the autumn season safely, and those who don''t know think that the autumn season is more dangerous!" Qingzhu hurriedly waved his hand and explained: "Master Wen, I didn''t mean it that way, but my young master almost didn''t end up. You don''t know, our young master almost fell ill after the first test. Fortunately, the pills you gave worked well. In addition, drinking a bowl of thick **** soup forced a whole body of sweat, otherwise the next two games will definitely be mysterious." Wen Yuanliang looked at Feng Hongyu in surprise, "Why didn''t you say it?" Feng Hongyu smiled lightly, lowered his eyes, and said softly, "Isn''t it all right? If something really happens, how can I hide it from you?" Wen Yuanliang gave him a deep look and didn''t dwell on this topic anymore. On the other hand, Shu Yan patted his head in a sudden realization, and said angrily, "Young master, there have been a lot of letters from Dizhou during this time, and several of them were addressed to Young Master Feng, but it was just that the master''s explanations before could not affect your exams, little one. didn''t say." Wen Yuanliang kicked the inkstone directly, and scolded with a smile, "Then why don''t you hurry up and get it, what the **** are you doing!" Shu Yan stuck out his tongue and immediately walked away. Everyone was talking about the exam. Shu Yan brought in a bunch of letters. Wen Yuanliang had two, one from Zhuo Qianyu, one from Chen Ningya, two from Wen Yuanhong, one from Hu Yiyun, and one from Hu Yiyun. One was also from Chen Ningya, and one from Xue Zheng, not surprisingly, it was from Liu Zhilan, and Qi Zixi had the same two, one from Wen Yuanzhen and one from Qi''an County, only Feng Hongyu, the thick one. A stack, and looking at it, there are five or six letters. With such a comparison, Qi Zixi didn''t bother to read the letter, stared at Feng Hongyu''s letter, and said, "I can''t see that there are so many people who miss you, these should be your mother and father, mother and brother, no And your father-in-law, right?" Feng Hongyu smiled and shook his head, "You guessed wrong this time, there is a letter from my godmother." Qi Zixi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she pouted sourly, "My mother-in-law did not write to me, but wrote to you, why?" Before Qi Zixi could finish complaining, Feng Hongyu''s face, who had opened the letter, gradually sank. Qi Zixi saw that his expression was wrong, and immediately stopped, looked at Wen Yuanliang worriedly, and motioned him to pay attention to Feng Hongyu. Wen Yuanliang''s face here is also very pale, Feng Hongyu has not said anything, he has already slapped the table hard, and scolded: "Too deceiving, deceiving too much! Hong Yu, I won''t recognize this after you have to bear with it. You are a brother!" Qi Zixi: "?????" Xue Zheng was overjoyed when he saw Liu Zhilan''s letter, was startled by Wen Yuanliang''s appearance, and asked weakly, "Brother Yuanliang, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it, don''t worry, don''t be angry." Wen Yuanhong nodded in agreement, but was perplexed. In his mother''s letter, he only asked him to take care of himself and take the exam, but he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what made Wen Yuanliang so angry. "See for yourself!" Wen Yuanliang handed the letter to Wen Yuanhong. Qi Zixi and Xue Zheng immediately moved closer, their expressions all changed when the three heads lifted up, and they all looked at Feng Hongyu in unison. "Be careful!" Qi Zixi''s eyes and hands were quick, and he rushed over to support the person. The next second, Feng Hongyu fell headfirst. When the doctor came over, Wen Yuanliang and several others were gathered in the courtyard, discussing what happened to the Feng family. "I didn''t expect that the prefect of the dignified party would be so shameless! I have opened my eyes in my life!" Xue Zheng frowned and said disdainfully. Wen Yuanhong still thinks this is too unbelievable, "Brother, is there any misunderstanding here? Chen Zhifu is brother Hongyu''s father-in-law after all, how could he treat Aunt Feng like this?" Wen Yuanliang sneered angrily, "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding do you think our mother would slap people in the face with anger? How many times have you seen it since you were a child?" Wen Yuanhong was stopped by the question, and he really thought about it seriously, "It seems that the shrew from Huang Meng''s family was beaten by his mother, but how long has it been!" Qi Zixi let out a long sigh, "It can only be said that one knows the person and the face but not the heart, this marriage depends not only on the character of the girl''s family, but also on the family background of the other party, Hong Yu is too unlucky, to marry such an ancestor, I heard that it is still A sick seedling, what can I do in the future?" "What should I do? Salad!" Wen Yuanliang stared at the night, before looking at Feng Hongyu''s room for a long time, and said solemnly: "I will write to my father-in-law after I go back, Zixi, if you tell Mr. Xu about this, I will not believe Chen Yangqiu. In Dizhou, I can really call the wind and call the rain, and make a fortune!" "Yuanliang, are you planning to be an enemy of the prefect?" Xue Zheng frowned in disapproval, "Don''t forget, your family is still in Dizhou, offending the prefect won''t do you any good, and it seems from this matter Madam Hongyu is the lifeblood of Chen Zhifu, and her body is weak, if you intervene to make Madam Hongyu sicker, what will you do if you are angered at that time?" Wen Yuanliang didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t intend to befriend Chen Yangqiu at first, but he had to worry about what Xue Zheng said. Seeing him like this, Xue Zheng sighed softly and said, "You''d better tell your father-in-law and Elder Xu about this, and don''t worry about the rest. I think Hong Yu has already made up his mind, saying that it is difficult for a clean official to decide on housework. , what''s more, we are all outsiders, so it''s not good to intervene too much." (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： go home Chapter 317 Homecoming Feng Hongyu in the room woke up leisurely when the doctor came, motioned Qingzhu not to make a sound, stared blankly at the bed tent, and waited for the doctor to open the door before instructing Qingzhu hoarsely, "Pack up your luggage and return to Dizhou immediately. ." Qingzhu complied, and told Wen Yuanliang of the intention of the goalkeeper Feng Hongyu. Wen Yuanliang led people in directly. Seeing him like this, he felt very heartbroken. He thumped the table and asked with gritted teeth, "How are you going to solve it?" One side is the mother who gave birth to the kindness of life, and the other side is the wife Mingmi is marrying. How to balance? Feng Hongyu opened his mouth, and after a long while he said quietly, "How to solve it? Go back first and ask what Mrs. Chen means. If she doesn''t agree with the identity of the daughter-in-law of the Feng family, I will let her free. If she knows she''s wrong, it''s okay for me to give her another chance, but my mother''s side is only afraid that the knot will end here, and it''s my unfilial piety." "Fart!" Wen Yuanliang scolded with hatred of iron and steel: "Is it too stupid to reflect on this kind of thing! Now your mother has been wronged, you have to seek justice for her, let''s leave Chen''s affairs aside, Chen Yangqiu If you are still obedient to this kind of person, I will really turn your back on you!" Feng Hongyu smiled self-deprecatingly, "Listen to what you say? He can ignore my future, how can I listen to him again! That kind of loss is enough! In the end, it''s because I have no power or power, otherwise how dare he do this To me, to my mother! If Chen shi hadn''t relied on the power of her mother''s family, how dare she not take my mother in the eye!" Feng Hongyu suddenly became fierce, with deep hatred in his eyes. Wen Yuanliang was startled, swallowed his saliva sharply, and his tone softened a bit, "Okay, let''s not talk about that, since you decided to go back, let''s go together, and there will be someone to take care of you on the way. As for the other side, I''ll talk about it when I go back to Dizhou, but I want to remind you that impulse is the devil, it''s not too late to go back and ask about the ins and outs before making a decision." His original intention was to keep Feng Hongyu away from Chen Yangqiu, but not to break up Feng Hongyu and his wife. The world is still quite harsh on women, especially women from high-profile families. If they are abandoned or divorced, they are basically either monks or hanging themselves. , Only in this way can the good reputation of the family be preserved, how can they be as comfortable as ordinary people, and they can remarry when such a thing happens. The next day, the group set off early. On the carriage, Qingzhu weakly took out the remaining letters that had not been opened, thinking that Feng Hongyu might feel better after reading it. Maybe all of this was a misunderstanding. Feng Hongyu did not refuse, and immediately opened the letter, looking at Feng Hongzhe first, then Wen Youshan, and finally Chen Xiaodie and Chen Yangqiu. Qingzhu saw that he was expressionless after reading the letter, so he couldn''t help but feel uneasy, "Eldest young master, what did those letters say?" "Nothing!" With that said, Feng Hongyu tore up the letter from the father and daughter of the Chen family. Qingzhu''s heart sank. It seemed that the content of the letter did not make Feng Hongyu relieved, but made him feel more serious. If he knew this, he would not take out those letters! The wind in late autumn is getting cooler every day. When the northwest wind suddenly blew, the group finally bumped to the house in Fucheng. Everyone was wearing thin long gowns when they left, but when they came back, they were all wearing thick skirts. Wen Yuanliang and Chen Ningyawen sat down after having a friendly chat with Chen Ningyawen. Feng Hongyu asked impatiently, "Godfather and godmother, is my mother still in the city?" Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya looked at each other and said in deep thought, "Yes, not only your mother, but also your father is here. They lived here before, but after your father came, your mother insisted on moving back. " Feng Hongyu bowed respectfully to the two of them and said gratefully, "Thanks to the godfather and godmother for the previous matter, otherwise my mother would really suffer a big loss by herself. After this incident, Hongyu will come to the door to thank you again." Chen Ningya didn''t care about thanking him at all, but asked, "What are you going to do?" Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes, his voice could not hear any emotion, "Go back to see my mother first, and then make plans." Listening to what he said, I''m afraid that I won''t rest. Chen Ningya felt a little heavy for a while, and after a while, she sighed and said helplessly: "Godmother, I hope you can calm down, and discuss everything with your parents before clearing it up. make a decision." "Yes!" Feng Hongyu answered succinctly. After he left, Wen Youshan said worriedly, "Brother Feng''s temperament is not that good, and he''s a one-of-a-kind one. Sister-in-law Feng has a deep opinion on the Chen family. Chen Ningya didn''t say a word, she turned around and entered the room with a straight face, "Let''s live as you want, the Chen family will take care of the troubles themselves!" Over there, Feng Hongyu rushed back to his other courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to rush in, and ordered Qingzhu to go to Wenshan Academy to invite Feng Hongzhe to come back. Huang Shi was drinking tea with Feng Xinghai in the main room, and suddenly saw the eldest son whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, stood up abruptly, walked in front of Feng Hongyu in three or two, grabbed his hand excitedly, "I''m back! How''s it going? It''s **** the road? Are you tired from exams? Mommy, go and make you something to eat!" Feng Xinghai was also very pleasantly surprised, "It''s good to come back, I''m relieved when I come back!" Feng Hongyu saw that Huang and Feng Xinghai were so happy, feeling sad and guilty, and hurriedly grabbed Huang, "Mother, don''t be too busy, I''m not hungry, let''s sit down and talk, how is your injury?" Huang''s and Feng Xinghai''s smiles faded a bit when they mentioned that. "It''s a big joy for you to come back. I won''t mention those bad things today!" Feng Xinghai frowned and said this coldly. Feng Hongyu frowned suddenly, "Father, how can I wait for such a big event! When we were in the provincial capital, in order not to distract us, all the letters sent in the past were received until the test. I didn''t know until after the test, and I rushed back immediately, tell your son, what happened during this time?" The reason why he didn''t ask Mrs. Huang was because Mr. Huang''s words were quite watery, and it was common to add oil and vinegar, but Feng Xinghai would not. He is upright and honest. Seek truth from facts. But this time he thought wrong, Feng Xinghai was not very happy to mention the Chen family, but looked at Huang''s, "Tell me." Huang''s face drooped, but she said slowly following Feng Xinghai''s meaning: "Your godmother and Zheer have told you about the previous matter in the letter, so I won''t talk nonsense, but this time we really owe a lot of favor. , you know what you have in mind. Later, I was in Wen''s house to recover, and I didn''t dare to go out. I was afraid that the Chen family would come to make trouble again. I was so anxious for a few days. . While I was relieved, I felt uncomfortable at the same time. The daughter-in-law here is serious, I don''t want it anymore. Later, your father came, and we moved back the day after your father came, and then " (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： dislike Chapter 318 "How?" Feng Hongyu''s voice was tense that he didn''t even notice. Looking at her son''s eyes, Huang''s eyes were a bit complicated, and after a long while he said quietly: "Your lady starts to come over every day to say goodbye, I don''t want to see her, but your father doesn''t want to talk to her, every time she comes, she behaves well. Di greeted me at the door, and then went to salute your father. No matter what our attitude was, we took the people away when the ceremony arrived. snort! She is just doing this for others to see. I really can''t think of anything other than scolding us. The eldest lady of the prefect''s family condescended to marry into our family. If I never give her a good face, It''s been a long time, but my mother-in-law doesn''t know what to do. We have also figured it out. We will wait for you to come back in Qiu Wei, and go back after seeing you. As for your lady, we don''t want to see her anymore. If you want to go back in the future, you can go back by yourself. Anyway, don''t bring her into our house! " Huang''s words were a bit irritating, if Feng Xinghai would have reprimanded her a few words at ordinary times, but this time he was silent, and he seemed to support Huang''s. The anger in Feng Hongyu''s heart burned inexplicably, and he gradually came to a decision. After a while, Feng Hongzhe also came back. The two brothers talked enthusiastically for a while before Feng Hongyu asked about Chen Xiaodie. The answer he got was more serious than he thought. Feng Hongzhe''s attitude towards Chen Xiaodie was no longer the same. The disgust can be described, almost to the point of being intolerant of two tigers. Since his family has this attitude, he also knows what to do. On the first day back, he took the whole family to Wen''s house after a rest, and sat at Wen''s house for a long time. The next morning, he led his parents out early in the morning, and went around Fucheng to accompany them to buy some things. It was not bright for three days, so Feng Hongyu sent Feng Xinghai and the Huang family away, and went directly back to Wenshan Academy to study behind closed doors. Chen Xiaodie received the news as early as when Feng Hongyu came back, just because he went to Wen''s house first, and then went directly back to Feng''s other courtyard, she hesitated, for fear of going there in front of her in-laws. Feng Hongyu blamed her face to face, she didn''t know how to face Feng Hongyu, so she dragged it, thinking that she would come back after Feng Hongyu was busy with the things over there, and then she would explain it a little better and apologize for him. Apologize, this matter can be revealed at this point, I didn''t expect Feng Hongyu to go back to the academy so simply. Upon receiving this news, Chen Xiaodie was about to collapse, grabbed Tao''er''s hand in disbelief, her nails were about to dig into her flesh, and asked in a panic, "Why? Why didn''t he come back? Why didn''t he listen to me? Explanation? My dignified daughter of the prefect married him, but I never pressured him with my status. I was also considerate and considerate to him. Isn''t that enough? His mother''s business is not my intention, and my father is too anxious to do that, I can explain all these, why he didn''t give me a chance, why." Tao''er murmured twice, but she didn''t know how to explain it herself. The young lady lost her mother since she was a child, and she has always been cared for by the master. She is a little pure and natural. Her gentle appearance hides it. In addition, the previous lady used to find faults, and the young lady was used to hiding when the elders were angry and avoiding their edge. During this time, going to the Feng Family Courtyard every day to ask for safety was the limit for the young lady, and she could not say too much. , in case the young lady was stimulated and became seriously ill, she would not be able to explain it to the master. Its just that the uncle doesnt come back. The young lady is only afraid that the situation will get worse, but now she is also struggling to tell the master about the situation. If the master is angry and the uncle refuses to give in, what will the young lady do? Rather than getting worse, it is better to maintain the current situation. At least the uncle and the young lady haven''t torn apart their faces, and there is a possibility of reunion. Tao''er was distracted, but Chen Xiaodie was already struggling to get to the ground, "I''m going to find him and ask him clearly." Tao''er was so frightened that she hurriedly held down the person, "Miss, don''t be impulsive, there are men in Wenshan Academy, you are a woman, and it is not suitable to go there, why don''t you send someone to invite your uncle to come back? , you can wait with peace of mind, is it possible?" "Then go quickly!" Chen Xiaodie urged eagerly. Taoer couldnt get off the tiger, gritted her teeth, and walked out. The two servants who were sent to Wenshan Academy soon came back, entered the door and met Tao''er quietly, and replied in a low voice, "Miss Tao''er, we went to the academy, but we didn''t see Uncle''s face, it seemed that it was Uncle. I was doing studies with a few gentlemen, along with Young Master Wen, Young Master Qi, and several other scholars who were rushing for the exam, Qingzhu said that he would bring the conversation to the uncle and let us come back first." Tao''er was inexplicably relieved when she heard the news, and went into the bedroom with a smile. Seeing that Chen Xiaodie was in a hurry, she immediately said: "Miss, it turns out that my uncle is in a hurry to go back to the academy for serious business, I heard that they came back in a hurry for the exam. My students are all on my husband''s side now, it is estimated that they are talking about Qiu Wei, the servant has already brought the message to Qingzhu, and Qingzhu will tell it when the uncle comes out." Chen Xiaodie was silent, and her uneasy expression eased a lot, but this silence did not last long. In the evening, Feng Hongyu hadn''t come back, and she was in a hurry again. Tao''er had no choice but to send someone to Wenshan Academy to speak. This time, only the servants came back by themselves. Tao''er, who received the news, was in a bad mood. She looked at Chen Xiaodie''s room and hesitated what to say when she entered. The candlelight has been lit, and as the door was lightly opened, a gust of cold wind brought in, bright or dark, so that the faces of the people looked a little unreal. The woman sitting in front of the candle looked peaceful, staring at the candlelight without blinking and whispering softly, "Is he coming back?" Tao''er bit her lip, shook her head with difficulty, and said uneasily: "Miss, it''s better for this servant to report this to the master. If the master comes forward, the uncle will come back if he is not sure." Chen Xiaodie showed a mournful smile, "Then what? If I was forced to come back, I would speak coldly to me again, or just ignore me, right? His heart is gone, even if he is forced to come back, it will be a different matter to me. What''s the point? Besides, before my father didn''t let him go, I''m afraid he already has an idea in his heart, and now let my father come forward, I''m afraid he will hate my father!" This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, Tao''er is going crazy, "Miss, what do you think we should do?" Chen Xiaodie didn''t say anything, and was silent for a long time, until the voice of the watch came in, and then slowly said: "Wait! When he wants to understand, he will come back naturally!" Chen Xiaodie is very determined. Tao''er was full of question marks. Chen Xiaodie was so anxious before, but now she is calmer than anyone else? What''s going on here? Amuse her? I don''t know how Chen Xiaodie figured it out, but as long as the lady doesn''t keep urging her, she can breathe a sigh of relief temporarily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： put on the list Chapter 319 Chen Xiaodie didn''t think about it, and only she knew it, but from this day on, the couple seemed to be fighting each other. Chen Xiaodie didn''t ask people to inquire about Feng Hongyu any more, and Feng Hongyu never stepped out of Wenshan Academy. Step, really answer the old saying that is so close to the end of the world. The first snow fell, the autumn atmosphere dissipated overnight, and the breath of winter was blowing. All the students of Wenshan Academy put on heavy winter jackets and left the school or school, all in a hurry. Mr. Xu came in. Occasionally feeling the cold, the students he brought also took a vacation, one by one in the yard to study hard behind closed doors. Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanliang are sitting cross-legged on the soft couch, covered with a quilt, and there is a coffee table in the middle of the two. When you are tired, grab it and eat it. There is also a stack of books beside the two of them for them to pick at will. A few pines and cypresses stand proudly outside the floor-to-ceiling windows behind them, and an old plum tree is waiting to bloom. The mood, reading and reading this, is also very comfortable. It''s a pity that Qi Zixi''s heart couldn''t calm down, and after only flipping through two volumes, he threw the book lazily to the side, lying on the coffee table and muttering sadly, "I don''t know how long it will take for the results of Qiu Wei to come out. I can''t wait to thank the flowers!" Wen Yuanliang indifferently curled the corners of his mouth, his eyes never moving from the book, he took a cup and took a sip of warm tea, and said calmly, "It''s almost time to come out, after all, there is still next year. If the spring season is over, its almost time to set off. Qi Zixi slapped the coffee table and shouted loudly, "No! I''ll wait now, I''ll be happy if I die or live, if it''s over, it''s the blessing of my ancestors, I have to write a letter to my parents quickly, I''m ready to go, if I don''t pass, I can study with peace of mind, and fight again in three years!" Seeing his high fighting spirit, Wen Yuanliang''s smile gradually widened. He was about to make fun of him when there was a knock on the door, "Yuanliang, Zixi, are you here?" "Come in!" Wen Yuanliang put down the book and saw Feng Hongyu entering the door with snowflakes on his face, he immediately asked Shu Yan to get him a clean cloth to wipe, and then brought him a bowl of hot **** tea. Feng Hongyu was excited, and as Wen Yuanliang tossed, he didn''t pay any attention to them, and said, "The result of Qiu Wei is out, we are all hit!" "Really?" Qi Zixi got excited and fell from the soft collapse, but she didn''t care about the pain at all. Feng Hongyu nodded heavily, "I''m not Yuan Liang''s bad temper, I won''t lie to you." Wen Yuanliang was immediately dissatisfied and complained, "What do you call my bad temper? I call it humorous." Feng Hongyu was too lazy to talk to him, leaned over to sit down, and spread out the paper he brought, "The news came from the dean. I heard that in previous years, there were only 40 places in our province. This year, because of Enke So there are twice as many people, that is, 80 people. Among us, Xue Zheng is the most advanced. In the 18th, I was in the 37th, Zixi was in the 25th, and you at twenty-two." Hearing this ranking, Wen Yuanliang''s eyes brightened. From childhood to adulthood, he was not as good as Feng Hongyu in terms of reading. He didn''t expect to surpass him one day. In addition to being excited, Wen Yuanliang didn''t want to be too obvious, so he asked: "Then Where is my second brother?" Feng Hongyu smiled even more, "This is what I want to say, Yuan Hong is ranked 51st this time. If it wasn''t for Enke, he would definitely not be able to win. It can only be said that it is really luck." Wen Yuanliang was overjoyed, even happier than he was in the middle. "Second brother would definitely be dizzy with joy if he found out! Shu Yan, hurry up and call the second young master." Shu Yan had just brought the **** tea to the door, and when he heard Wen Yuanliang''s order, he didn''t ask anything, put down his things and hurried away. Qi Zixi had just digested the information in Zhongju, and was so happy that she rolled on the ground with the jin quilt in her arms. Fortunately, the weather was cold, and Chen Ningya had someone bring a carpet a few days ago. Incredible. Feng Hongyu was amused when he saw him like that, and lowered his eyes: "Do you know who Xie Yuan is this time?" "Who?" Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi asked in unison. Feng Hongyu wanted to sell off, but seeing that the two of them were about to pounce, he hurriedly replied, "Chuzhou Jiang Chengyi." Seeing Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi staring blankly, Feng Hongyu shook his head in disgust, "There wasn''t a talented person who was good at writing love poems in Chuzhou before, and he was still in the Juxian Tower when he was disturbed by the officials. That one is called Jiang Chengxuan. Jiang Chengyi''s cousin, Jiang Chengxuan is known for his talent and reputation, while Jiang Chengyi is low-key and has no reputation, this time everyone is optimistic about him being the candidate for Jie Yuan, but he was unexpectedly the one who won Jie Yuan." As soon as they heard it, they knew that there must be a problem here, but there were scriptures that were difficult to read, and they didn''t have the curiosity to care about other people''s affairs. After being excited, Qi Zixi asked excitedly: "Since we have passed the exam, should we discuss next year''s general exam? , it is much colder than us here, it will be tried in February, if we don''t set off quickly, I''m afraid it will be too late to wait there." Wen Yuanliang nodded thoughtfully, "I heard from my father that when it was so cold in the capital, he couldn''t even get out the door, plus the wind was cold, if the people on our side were not used to it in the past, I don''t know if they would be able to withstand it. ." Feng Hongyu didn''t care, his eyes shone with a firm light, "Whether I can carry it or not, I will go, and I will set off immediately!" Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi looked at each other, thinking of the situation of Feng Hongyu''s family, their eyes were filled with sympathy. Wen Yuanliang patted his shoulder earnestly and persuaded: "Brother, listen to my advice, even if you want to leave, don''t be in a hurry for a day or two, wait for me to go back and discuss it with my father, then write a letter to my father-in-law, etc. When you arrive in the capital, its good that someone will pick you up. Even if you want to leave, you should tell Uncle Feng and the others. It will take time to pack up. I think we will set off in November. The carriage, this is also faster." Although the weather is cold, there are boats on the canal every day, and the ice is not so fast. If it is December, it is estimated that you will not be able to take a boat. Qi Zixi nodded in agreement, "Hong Yu, I also think it''s too fast to leave now. The mountains and rivers are far away, and we don''t know what dangers are on the way. We need to be cautious." Feng Hongyu also knew that he was too hasty, and now he agreed without hesitation after listening to the two of them. When Wen Yuanhong arrived, he learned that he had won the title and was a little disappointed. He thought that his ability was enough, but now it seems that it is far from enough. The competition in autumn is so fierce, and the situation will only get worse in spring. At that time, his competitors were juren from all provinces in Daqi, especially from Jiangnan and the capital. With his current knowledge, it would be difficult to get into the jinshi examination, but he would not be reconciled if he was admitted to the same jinshi. But Cohen''s opportunity is a rare opportunity. If he misses it this time, the competition will only be more intense in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Chinese Taoist Chapter 320 Chinese Taoist Wen Yuanliang knew what he was struggling with when he saw him, and after thinking about it, he said: "Don''t worry about it, let''s go together, when I get to the capital, I will take you to see my father-in-law and ask him to give some pointers. If you enter the test room and read the test questions, you If you are not sure, just write it casually and let yourself fall off the list. If you feel sure, answer it well, the opportunity is rare, dont miss it. Wen Yuanhong''s eyes lit up, his tightly wrinkled brows loosened, and he hugged Wen Yuanliang happily, "Older brother is smart, just do as he says, I''ll go tell my younger brother now, and go home to announce the good news!" Wen Yuanxing participated in the academy exam this year, and now he is a young scholar. He is a big showman in Wenshan Academy. He is known as a child prodigy. , Without knowing whether they would be able to get in on Qiu Wei, he just held back, silently, so low-key that it didn''t look like his style. As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yuanhong had already run away. Wen Yuanliang laughed and scolded, and looked at Feng Hongyu and Qi Zixi, "I want to go back, how about you?" "Of course!" Qi Zixi''s expression was useless. Feng Hongyu hesitated and nodded slightly, "I told my brother and Qingzhu to go back. After all, people from the government office can''t be without people when they pass by." Hearing him say this, Wen Yuanliang knew that the address he filled in this time was not Chen Xiaodie''s other courtyard at all, but Feng''s other courtyard. It seems that he had already made a decision when Chen Yangqiu blocked his career. Wen Yuanliang felt relieved after thinking about it. The three brothers returned to Wen''s house and told the family the news. Wen Youshan was so happy that he couldn''t find the north, and even grabbed the three brothers and went out to fight. Chen Ningya was slightly startled, and she said to the two daughters-in-law ironically, "I''ll let you guys laugh, except that this person is getting older, but the rest of them are getting more and more back." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun looked at each other and shook their heads. Hu Yiyun was excited and at the same time remembered what Wen Yuanhong had said before, and his pretty face blushed inexplicably. Outside, Wen Youshan took Shiquan Dabu pills. Yes, the whole person was in a state of excitement, and his shots were much sharper. Wen Yuanhong was defeated after only two moves, and he stepped back and stood aside. Wen Yuanxing was even earlier. Hiding aside, he was in charge of cheering and shouting, and the one next to him should not do it. Wen Yuan was better, and he fought back and forth with him for seven or eight times before admitting defeat. The father and son were sweating profusely, and when they returned to the main house again, they could finally talk properly. Chen Ningya glanced at him angrily, handed over a clean sweat towel, and asked with a smile: "The yamen who reported the letter in two days should have come to the door, and Qing''an County is expected to receive the news soon. At that time, we will inevitably have to celebrate again. Are we going to go back or continue to stay in Fucheng? And what are the two of you planning? Will Chunwei participate?" Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun also looked at them eagerly. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong looked at each other, and said carelessly: "My second brother and I have discussed it. We will go to the capital in November. We must give it a try in Chunqi. If I go there early, my father-in-law can give some pointers. Originally, I wanted to Take Qianyu and the children back, but it''s cold at the moment, and I''m afraid that the children can''t stand the bumps on the road, so I hesitate." Chen Ningya looked at Zhuo Qianyu subconsciously, and saw that her bright eyes dimmed instantly, she said, "It''s hard to make a trip to the capital, and if you want to go, I won''t take the child with me if it''s not suitable for long trips, and we will leave it at home. Look at it." "Mother!" Zhuo Qianyu was moved with tears in his eyes. Looking at the entire Daqi, there were very few people who were as sensible and easy-going as her mother-in-law. Seeing that she was so moved that Chen Ningya was about to cry, she joked: "Don''t drop the golden beans, I''m not that kind of evil mother-in-law, you''ve been married to our family for so long and it''s rare to come back to your mother''s house, so I can still stop you? " "Thank you mother!" Zhuo Qianyu smiled like a flower. And Hu Yiyun next to her is shallow. Chen Ningya knew her uneasiness just by looking at her, and she pondered: "Evian will go too, by the way, help my mother take care of the second child, after all, he is still young, and he is not as sophisticated and wise as the boss. rest assured." Hu Yiyun was stunned, and his expression seemed a little dull. "What? Don''t want to?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows and asked back. Hu Yiyun''s head immediately shook like a rattle, "I do." She used all her strength to say these three words, and it was much easier to say that she was a complete person. Chen Ningya was amused, knowing that she was thin-skinned, she did not continue to tease, but looked at Wen Yuanxing, confused, "What should you do with this kid? When the two of your brothers go to the capital, there will be no one here to take care of you. is you!" Wen Yuanxing jumped up in anger when he heard this, "Mother! You look down on people too much! I haven''t looked for the eldest brother and the second brother in the academy, they are all looking for me to make me popular, hum!" Wen Yuanhong subconsciously rubbed his head, "You''re still arrogant! If I wasn''t afraid that you would be beaten into a pig''s head, I wouldn''t bother to look at you, Xiaodouding!" The height is Wen Yuanxing''s fault, he was so angry that he almost cried, buried his head in Chen Ningya''s arms, and complained: "Mother, look at the second brother, look at the second brother!" "Okay, okay, my mother''s eyes are wide open, please!" Chen Ningya''s tone was like comforting an ignorant child, and Wen Yuanxing''s mouth was bulging into a bun, "Mother also bullied me" Chen Ningya hugged her youngest son lovingly and looked at him tenderly, "Mum, to be honest, if we all leave, you might be alone in Fucheng? If you are a few years older, you don''t have to be so melancholy. , but you are so small" Wen Yuanxing stopped Chen Ningya''s words, rarely restraining his arrogant expression, and said seriously: "Mother, you don''t have to worry, the dean has a confidant who is close to him, the Taoist name Hua Taoren, is an extremely powerful scholar, Now I live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. A few days ago, he went to the academy to reminisce with the dean. When he met me, he said that he would accept me as a student. It didn''t matter, but now I''m a little bit moved." Mainly because he also wanted to have a great teacher with him. Like the big brother, he had Mr. Ji as the backing. "Hua Taoist?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan blankly. Wen Youshan is also confused. Zhuo Qianyu said in surprise, "Does Hua Daoist say Young Master Mingyue?" As soon as these words came out, Chen Ningya couldn''t help but take a breath, "But the Mingyue son who was famous in the capital and rejected Princess Tuochuan''s marriage?" Now it was Zhuo Qianyu''s turn to be shocked, "Mother even knows about this?" Chen Ningya coughed twice, and said, "Then what? Why did that person suddenly become a monk?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Feng Hongyu got drunk Chapter 321 Feng Hongyu Gets Drunk Speaking of this, Zhuo Qianyu was immediately diverted his attention, and his expression became serious, and said, "I heard from my father that I don''t want to be involved in a party dispute, plus I am indifferent to fame and fortune, and I am not restrained, so I simply become a monk. Get rid of those conspiracies." "Is he not married?" Chen Ningya asked subconsciously. attracted Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang''s father and son to look at each other, she hurriedly added, "I''m just curious, after all, this person is too famous!" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head and said he didn''t know, "When I knew him, he had already become a monk. My mother told me these legends about him, but from this incident, you and my mother are really similar." "Huh?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows in confusion. Zhuo Qianyu smiled and showed a row of small white teeth, "Just pay attention to Young Master Mingyue!" Chen Ningya blinked and said confidently, "Who doesn''t love a talented person and a beautiful lady?" Wen Youshan was in a hurry, and immediately interjected: "What good is a weak chicken with no power to hold the chicken? A man with a small white face, a strong body and a strong appearance can protect his woman." Wen Yuanliang rarely seriously agrees with Wen Youshan''s words. Seeing their father and son being serious, Chen Ningya and Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t hold back and laughed. On the contrary, Wen Yuanxing was not happy, and argued loudly: "Hua Daoist is not a weak chicken with no strength, his kung fu is very good, even better than his father!" Wen Youshan covered his mouth, gave him a vicious look, and threatened, "Shut up, or I''ll throw you out!" Wen Yuanxing was so frightened that his neck shrank, and he dared not speak any more. Chen Ningya hurriedly rescued her youngest son, without irritating Wen Youshan any more, she turned her head and said to Wen Yuanliang, "Go back to the academy and ask the dean about this Hua Taoist, if it is really Young Master Mingyue, there is no problem with his character or anything. Just let the third child bow to his door." Wen Yuanliang was a little unhappy, "Mother, don''t you just fancy someone''s appearance!" "Fuck you!" Chen Ningya spat at him angrily, "It''s really not wrong to say that you are using your temperament! You don''t even think about it, that Young Master Mingyue was able to reject the princess'' marriage back then, and still be like an official in the court. After many years, can it be simple? If you dont want to stand in line, you can still retreat. Looking at the entire Daqi, there are not many people. Let the third follow him. First, he is backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade. Second, he doesnt stand in line. The third child doesn''t have to worry about being stumbled when he enters the officialdom, understand? Pig brain!" Pig Brain Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan nodded desperately in tacit understanding, not daring to say anything bitter and jealous. So Wen Yuanxing''s whereabouts were also decided. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan whispered: "Since they are all leaving, it is useless for us to stay in Fucheng, why don''t we go back to Qing''an County in two days?" Wen Youshan nodded desperately, making Chen Ningya dizzy. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly said: "In this case, we will go back with our parents, meet the villagers and elders by the way, and then set off from Qing''an County to the capital, and the Fucheng will not come back." No one objected, and it was settled. Wen Yuanliang returned to Wenshan Academy and immediately went to see the dean, and mentioned the matter of Hua Daoist and Wen Yuanxing. The dean took time to lead Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanxing to meet the Hua Dao people, and they sat in the Hua Dao people''s bamboo house for a while. In the afternoon, Wen Yuanxing recognized Mr. Hua Daoren that day and simply packed up and moved over. Wen Yuanliang was a little reluctant when he left, but he was relieved to think that the young eagle always had to take off by himself. When he returned to the small courtyard, he found that it was dark inside, and then he remembered that Qi Zixi had not come back and was about to enter his house, but was stopped by Feng Hongyu who suddenly appeared behind him. Wen Yuanliang turned around and saw that he was holding a wine jar in his hand, he couldn''t help frowning, "Have you been drinking?" "Together." Wen Yuanliang did not refuse, he hesitated for a moment and then invited him into the room. Feng Hongyu had obviously drank a lot, his cheeks were flushed and his eyes were blurred, but he still poured the cups and said with a big tongue: "Today, my little brother and I went to the government office specially, fortunately we passed, otherwise I would not have known Chen Chen. The prefect has changed my address for the Annunciation." Wen Yuanliang was shocked, "This is too much!" "Excessive?" Feng Hongyu sneered, "Is there anything else he can''t do? I want the good news to send the news to the Chen family''s other courtyard, huh. When my Feng family is empty? Do you know? I was at that time. He refuted the call loudly, and repeatedly stated that I was a family member of Fengs family in Qingan County, and asked them to go to Fengs family in Qingan County to announce the good news. The government office was very embarrassed, but I brought Hong Zhe over with me, and moved out of the academy, the man from the academy was unreasonable. Yuanliang, I''m leaving tomorrow, and I''ll go directly to the capital after that. Let''s meet again in the capital! " said, Feng Hongyu toasted Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang reluctantly snatched his wine glass and said, "Since we are going to leave tomorrow, we need to take a good rest tonight and rest well. Forget it, you should sleep with me, lest you go back and drink again." Feng Hongyu did not refuse, was helped by Wen Yuanliang to bed, and soon fell asleep. Wen Yuanliang had no choice but to go to sleep, but luckily the quilt was ready, otherwise he would have to open Qi Zixi''s door. Early the next morning, Wen Yuanliang packed his luggage, woke up the hungover Feng Hongyu, and said with a smile, "Last night you said you were going back to Qing''an County today, just as we are going too, let''s go together." Feng Hongyu heard the words, and immediately sobered up a little, and agreed without hesitation. After leaving Wenshan Academy, Qingzhu hesitated a few times, but Feng Hongyu didn''t want to hear it. It was not until the carriage left the palace that Qingzhu hesitated and said, "Eldest young master, Miss Tao''er came to the academy this morning, the little one said You drank too much last night, I''m afraid that if you''re going to get up late, Miss Tao''er will go back first, and we''ll just leave, won''t it be bad?" Feng Hongyu lay in the carriage with his back to Qingzhu, and didn''t move. Qingzhu lowered her head and muttered to herself, "Although the young lady is wrong, you have neglected her for so long, and no matter how big your temperament is, it is almost gone. There is no overnight feud between husband and wife. I agree with you, why don''t you take advantage of the situation to go back, so that you can reunite with Mrs. Feng Hongyu turned around abruptly, and his expression fell sharply on Qingzhu. Qingzhu was taken aback, but he felt that such an eldest young master was very unfamiliar, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. The carriage was getting farther and farther away. Chen Xiaodie didn''t receive the news of Feng Hongyu''s departure until after noon. Her whole body was paralyzed as if she was discouraged, and her eyes were full of tears. Tao''er also cried, "Miss, you bowed your head first, the uncle is too heartless, how can he just leave!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： homecoming Chapter 322 Homecoming "He abandoned me!" Chen Xiaodie burst into tears. Tao''er also panicked, and said tentatively, "Miss, should we go back and ask the master to decide for you?" Chen Xiaodie shook her head again and again, and she threw off the hairpin accessories on her head, "If I use my father to press him again, maybe he will leave me! Neck, die!" Tao''er was so frightened that her face turned pale, she hugged Chen Xiaodie tightly and persuaded: "Miss, you can''t do stupid things! Think about it, sir, if something happens to you, how can you live!" "Dad." Chen Xiaodie cried until her heart was broken. She only had a deep sense of powerlessness. Since her father stopped Feng Hongyu from ending, their husband and wife had left their hearts. Before that, she was still holding on to luck. It''s so easy to take the test. There are many cases where he fails once, but he succeeds and becomes a juren, so he will go to the city. When he goes to the capital, it is really the kite whose string is broken by her hand, and she will no longer be held back. Must not. Besides, if those people in the capital knew that Feng Hongyu had broken up with her, how would they laugh at her and humiliate her? Chen Xiaodie felt extremely hopeless when she thought of this, and wished she would be killed by a headbutt, but she couldn''t die, she had to live well for Chen Yangqiu. After suffering in such a variety of ways, within two days, Chen Xiaodie fell ill again, which was simply worse for her ill-natured body. Seeing that she couldn''t go to the Chen residence, Tao''er wanted to go to Wen''s house to plead for mercy. She knew that Feng Hongyu respected Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen. If she could persuade Mrs. Wen to come forward, things might turn around, but it was a pity that she didn''t know the whole of Wen until she went. The house doesn''t even have a master, and everyone has returned home. Tao''er was suddenly desperate, and after racking her brains for a long time, she remembered that there was another lady from the Xue family, Mrs. Liu. Although Chen Xiaodie and Liu Zhilan were just nodding acquaintances, Young Master Xue and their uncle were classmates, and their relationship was still good. Yes, only when she found the Xue family did she know that the couple had returned to their hometown to worship their ancestors. Tao''er only felt that her eyes were darkened, she almost fainted, and returned to the other hospital in a daze, and was angered by Chen Xiaodie''s heart-wrenching cough, and she also became ill. Qing''an County, the people who announced the good news had arrived early, Wen Youshan and the others, and when their carriage entered the county seat, the people who recognized them were all boiling. "Master Wen, congratulations to you! It''s really a tiger father without a dog. You have cultivated two masters and a master scholar. It is simply unprecedented!" "Master Wen, I''m the owner of Meng''s Restaurant. We met before, do you remember?" Such conversations were endless, Wen Youshan simply got out of the car to deal with them, and ordered the driver to send his family back to Wen Shichu. Feng Hongyu separated from the Wen family halfway and returned home eagerly. There was a red silk cloth hanging outside Feng''s house, and the ground was full of empty firecrackers, which looked extraordinarily festive. Feng Hongyu was a little dazed. When he got married and brought Chen Xiaodie back home, it seemed that he had never been so lively. Qingzhu had already knocked on the door before he was stunned. When the doorman saw that Feng Hongyu had returned, he shouted in surprise, "Master, Madam, the eldest young master is back, and our family''s master is back!" A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the entire Feng family did not stop for a long time and became lively again. Mrs Huang came out in a hurry, wearing a brand-new jujube red silk dress, and on her head the golden hairpin Feng Hongyu bought for her in Fucheng, she stepped forward with a smiling face and took Feng Hongyu''s hand to study it carefully, "My son has returned home. How''s it going? Is the journey going smoothly?" After saying that, the Huang family looked behind Feng Hongyu. Feng Hongyu knew what she was looking at, and pulled Huang Shi back into the main room, "Don''t look at it, mother, I didn''t bring her back." Huang looked at Feng Hongyu with a somewhat disappointed expression as expected, and looked at Feng Hongyu, hesitant to say anything, and finally sighed, "Mother was very angry before, but I found out that you have been chosen in the past two days. I''ve solved it a lot. I think if she knows she''s wrong, give her a chance. Anyway, you won''t live with us in the future. I''ll have less contact with her in the future. , look at Yuanliang, you have both twins, Yuanliang''s sister-in-law also has a son, you are fine now, but you lack a son" Huang''s chattering, as if he was going to explain everything, Feng Hongyu really couldn''t help laughing, "Mother, you said that those are nothing, I''m coming back this time to see you, and then I''m going to the capital to participate in the Spring Festival, this is the time to go. It is estimated that it will be another year and a half, and I don''t know when I will come back next time, so you should not think about those things." Speaking of Feng Hongyu''s future, Mrs Huang immediately shut up, nodded heavily, and said solemnly, "Your father also mentioned something to me before, but at that time I was upset and didn''t think too much, so it seems My son really can''t stay for long! It''s just that the capital is so far away, you have to be fully prepared to go out." Feng Hongyu patted Huang''s hand and smiled reassuringly, "It doesn''t matter, my father will always take care of me. Besides, I set out with Yuanliang and the others. There are so many people on the road to take care of me, and I will be fine. of." Mentioned Wen Yuanliang and the others, and Huang''s smile deepened, "This is the best way. You have a good relationship and are close, and you can support each other in the future." When Feng Hongyu saw Huang''s mention of the closeness of the Wen family and the fact that he was really happy for the Wen family, he couldn''t help but sigh, but he was more relieved and happy. Because he was in a good mood, the haze brought by the Chen family was temporarily dispelled. . This side of the Hu family. Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun came to the door as soon as they came back. Shen shi rushed over after receiving the news, and joked as soon as he entered the door: "Yo! Our uncle Juren is back!" Wen Yuanhong hurriedly got up and saluted, but smiled helplessly, "Mother-in-law, why are you like my father-in-law, you make fun of me first when you meet, I''m sorry!" Wen Yuanhong''s embarrassed appearance made Shen shi laugh. Seeing his thin skin, Shen shi took Hu Yiyun to the backyard to talk. Hu Yiyun just walked around Moon Gate when he saw several red plum trees in full bloom in the backyard, his eyes lit up, "Mother, who planted it?" In the past, the Hu family planted pines, cypresses, green bamboos, but no plum trees. Shen Shi pursed his lips and said with a smile: "It''s not what your father meant, he said that the Merlin from your in-law''s house is very beautiful. If you have to plant a few plants, I also let him toss, I didn''t expect it to snow a lot. After a few minutes of scenery, the tree will grow bigger in two years, and the flowers will bloom more beautifully, but I dont know how far you have come by then, and whether my father and mother can still catch up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： different Chapter 323 is different Hearing this made me sad, Hu Yiyun''s nose was inexplicably sour, "Mother, what are you talking about? No matter where I go, I''m your daughter, and I always come back to see you!" "Don''t come! Since you got married, this is the first time you have returned to your mother''s house? You were in Fucheng before, but now Yuan Hong is going to the capital to take the exam. If he succeeds this time, you will follow him to take office in the future. Either stay in the capital to study or go back to Dizhou, but most likely you want to stay in the capital, your husband''s family is rich, it is not a problem for Yuan Hong to study in the capital for more than ten or twenty years, how can you come back to see us?" Shen shi was reluctant and a little happy at the same time. Before, what the two of them picked up was not just to find a promising husband for Hu Yiyun, but now that Wen Yuanhong is going further and further according to their expectations, they naturally have nothing but blessings. However, thinking of Wen Yuanhong''s age, Shen shi couldn''t help frowning and asked in a low voice, "Have you married Yuanhong now?" Hu Yiyun didn''t expect Shen''s topic to change so quickly, she was stunned for a while, her pretty face flushed, she nodded slightly embarrassedly, and muttered in a low voice, "Last year, my husband said, this time after the autumn season is over, we will get married no matter whether we are successful or not. , a gentleman made a promise, and he fulfilled his promise." Shen shi''s letter was completely settled, and he smiled with satisfaction: "That''s good, you are not too young, if you work harder to conceive a child, you won''t have to worry about it in the future, by the way, Yuan Hong, his eldest brother This time, he also won the Juren, your father said that he can pass the spring season in all likelihood, and the gift is a little thicker, mother doesnt understand this, so I just want to discuss with you how to give this gift? Hu Yiyun fell into deep thought, "Sister-in-law is from a big family, she has a lot of knowledge, ordinary things may not be able to enter her eyes, and things that are too expensive can''t be brought out by our family, why don''t you give me a treat, my uncle is very fond of that pair. The twins, if you want to send them, you can send some good ink, paper, inkstone and things that the children like, and the sister-in-law will be happier when she sees it." Shen shi couldn''t stop nodding, smiling until his mouth closed, "Just do as you said." She is happy that Hu Yiyun can make up her own mind, and she is thoughtful, so she can be less distracted in the future. Hu Yiyun and Wen Yuanhong stayed at Hu''s house for half a day. When they left, they carried a large burden and a large suitcase by themselves. The couple met at the door, glanced at what was in each other''s arms, and blurted out, "What? ?" Wen Yuanhong was helpless, unable to help his forehead, "Father-in-law will give you a box of books." Hu Yiyun said, "My mother gave the jewelry powder and some special products from other places." Wen Yuanhong was stunned, "Don''t we have all these things in our family?" Hu Yiyun smiled bitterly, "That''s what I said too. My mother said that things from my husband''s family belonged to my husband''s family. She gave them to her, and she also prepared a lot of small clothes." Hu Yiyun was a little embarrassed, but his eyes were full of expectations. Wen Yuanliang was only stunned for a moment, but he was magnanimous and said with a smile: "Mother-in-law is thoughtful. Let''s take it away together when we go to the capital, and we may need it when we go." Hu Yiyun was overjoyed and nodded heavily. The couple returned to Wen Shichu happily, and only after entering the door did they know that Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya had gone to sit at the county magistrate''s house. At this moment, Wen Yuanhong realized that their family had really jumped out of the farm gate. A small place like Qing''an County can be regarded as a famous place. Hu Yiyun was also happy for him when he saw his inexplicably straight body. The next day, Wen Youshan arranged things in the county town and took the whole family back to the countryside. As soon as the carriage entered the village, someone shouted, "Master Juren''s family is back!" Wen Yuanliang, who was closing his eyes and resting, was so frightened that he almost hit the frame of the car, "Who? Who is calling?" Wen Yuanhong lifted the curtain of the car and glanced at it, a guess flashed in his eyes, "It seems to be a kid from Brother Aqing''s house." Wen Yuanliang stuck his head out and saw Sun Qing and a child standing on the side of the road. He exclaimed in surprise, "Brother Aqing, why do you take your child to hang out in this weather?" Sun Qing fondly patted the eldest son''s head, and joked: "I don''t want to see what Master Juren looks like!" Wen Yuanliang''s cheeks rarely turned red, he got out of the car and picked up the child, and said to Sun Qing, "It''s freezing cold, don''t let the child get windy, go! Get on the carriage!" Sun Qing shook his head, "I don''t care, the people in the village are so precious. I''ll go back and tell my father and grandma first, and you can go slowly." After ??, Sun Qing looked at his son, "Come down, go back with father." The child asked ignorantly, "Father, is this the Master Juren?" In the small world of children, I have never seen someone as good-looking as Wen Yuanliang, and I subconsciously believed that he was the master Wenquxingjuren mentioned in the village. Wen Yuan nodded with a smile, pinched his cheek, "You should call me uncle." The child''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Is Master Juren my uncle?" Wen Yuanliang nodded again. The child was so happy that he hugged his neck tightly, unable to survive. Finally, the child followed and got into the carriage. When he got into the carriage, he was so loved by Zhuo Qianyu again. When he got off the carriage, his stomach was already full, and the corners of his mouth were still covered with crumbs of snacks. The Sun family was waiting at the door, and there were a lot of villagers gathered around. Before Wen Yuanliang came back, they all swarmed up, but now they obey the rules. Wen Youshan came down first. Seeing this, he raised his brows, his heart was amused, but his face was as warm as a spring breeze. After chatting with everyone, he helped Chen Ningya down, and Wen Yuanliang and the others followed closely. Mr. Bai in the crowd saw his son get off the carriage, hurried over, pulled the child over, and apologized very apologetically, "I''m sorry, the child is ignorant, I''ve caused you trouble." Zhuo Qianyu shook his head indifferently, and replied softly: "It''s okay, the child is very cute, he just ate a lot of snacks and drank two cups of tea, his stomach is a little stretched, it is estimated that in a short time Can''t eat anything." Bai Shi looked down and saw his son''s protruding belly, the blue veins on his forehead jumped. The little guy knew that something was wrong when he saw his mother, and immediately walked to Li''s side to ask for protection. Mrs. Li was talking to Wen Youshan, and when she saw the great-grandson who came over, she laughed happily, revealing the few remaining teeth. Wen Youshan realized that Li''s age was too old, so he hurriedly helped people into the house. The people in the village went away with a wink. Sun Laifu closed the door and came in with a big grin, "Brother, it''s really time for you to come back. There are many strangers in the village these days. I heard that two talented people and one scholar came to visit your house. Your housekeeper probably received a lot of invitations. I heard that there are people who sent land deeds and house deeds to your door. All have the conditions to send their children to school." (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： root Chapter 324 Roots Wen Youshan immediately became happy when he heard it, "It''s a good thing to send children to school. We are here because we don''t have enough awareness of cultivating children, so there are not many scholars who go out. If everyone reads, I think we can have a few more here after coming here. A high official, even if you can''t be an official, it''s always good to have some ink in your stomach." Sun Laifu excitedly pushed his old son and eldest grandson in front of Wen Youshan, "Brother, do you see if these two of my family can study? I thought about sending them to study during the Chinese New Year, so I sent them to Yuan Hong and his father-in-law. Over there, because Yuanliang and his three brothers have all become talents, Mr. Hu''s school is about to be crowded, but the number of people is limited there, even if I want to spend more money." Seeing Sun Laifu''s staring eyes, Wen Youshan just thought it was funny, "Okay, I know what **** you want to do when you poke your ass, I''ll ask you about the child''s reading, and for my sake, my in-laws shouldn''t Refuse, if it really doesn''t work, then it is estimated that there is really no way, don''t blame me." "No blame, no blame!" Sun Laifu shook his head desperately, as long as Wen Youshan helped him speak, he would recognize it or not. The rest of the Sun family were also very happy to hear it, looking at the two ignorant children as if they were watching the future talents, their eyes were very eager. Li shi kept staring at Wen Yuanjing, who was very slim, holding Chen Ningya''s hand and murmured, "Okay, okay, your children are well born and raised, Jing girl is now 12, and she will be thirteen after the new year, and now your family has really changed the lintel, but you have thought about what kind of family you will find for this girl?" They don''t care about the old men and the old ladies, and they like to chat about the life-long events of the juniors. Wen Yuanjing had always been in front of the pilaster, but after being named inexplicably, his eyes were full of confusion. Chen Ningya glanced at her and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, her eldest brother and second brother will participate in the spring festival after the new year. If she wins, she will definitely talk to the right person in the future, and she probably will go there in all likelihood. Married over there in the capital." It wasn''t that Chen Ningya was thinking about everything in the capital. On the contrary, she was extremely reluctant to go back. It was just that some people had some issues. No matter how much she escaped, she would face it one day sooner or later, plus the three children had to leave. After the official career, even the eldest son-in-law will meet in the capital in the future. It is impossible for all the children to be in the capital, but Wen Yuanjing is left alone in Dizhou. Hearing this, Li opened his mouth, and in the end there was only a long silent sigh, and he laughed: "The capital is good, all of you children are dragons and phoenixes, we can''t keep a small place like this, so to speak. Are you going to move to the capital in the future?" Chen Ningya didn''t answer, and looked at Wen Youshan subconsciously. Wen Youshan smiled honestly and reassured: "Auntie, don''t be sad, our roots are still in Fushan Village. Even if we go to the capital, we will return here in the end. Besides, our family''s industry is still here!" When Wen Youshan said this, Mrs. Li was happy again and couldn''t help nodding, "Yes, yes, the roots are here, you can''t run away! I just don''t know how many times I can see you in the future?" These words made the people in the room feel uncomfortable. Sun Laifu frowned and said, "Mother, what are you talking about! Everything is fine in our family now, so you don''t need to worry about it. The lady even bought you a woman, you just need to worry about it. Enjoy your happiness and live a long life!" Wen Youshan followed suit and said, "That''s the truth, auntie, be lenient and cheerful, and you will surely live a long life. In the future, you will have to see a few of our boys become officials!" It is not because Wen Youshan has confidence in his sons that he said this, but Daqi can be an official as long as he is a candidate. In those days, Hu Wenzhi was also a candidate for a county magistrate job. It was only because of the remoteness of the place and the addition of Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong were able to seek officials with the imperial court now, but they felt that it was unnecessary. As for Wen Yuanxing, he worshipped Hua Daoren as his master, and he did not need to worry about the future. Li was coaxed to the point of laughter, and Chen Ningya said her goodbye when it was getting late. The family returned to the house halfway up the mountain, Zhuo Qianyu let out a comfortable sigh as soon as he entered the bedroom, "Why do I now feel that wherever I go is better than our old house?" Wen Yuanliang liked her easy-going temperament, and nodded her nose indulgently, teasing: "If I like it so much, why don''t we live here all the time." Zhuo Qianyu nodded solemnly, and then sighed in melancholy, "We''ll come back when we''re old! Now you''re going to get ahead, and this time I''m going back to the capital, and I''ll do both. It is best to enter the Hanlin Academy in a justifiable manner. If it doesnt work, I ask my father to find a way to see if I can go through the back door. Anyway, its better to enter the Hanlin Academy, so that I can enter the cabinet in the future. So this time, you can''t have less money to take out. If you really enter the Hanlin Academy, I will also buy a house in the capital. There is an inch of land in the capital, and a house like Wen Shichu can''t get down without three or four thousand taels. Yes, if it is a big house like our Fucheng Bieyuan, it is estimated that it will take more than 10,000 taels to get it. Also, it costs a lot of money to be sophisticated, to move around, and so on. " Speaking of money matters, Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t help feeling melancholy. Before, he thought that the couple were very wealthy, so why did he feel that going to the capital would not be enough? Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help laughing, and seeing Zhuo Qianyu staring at him, he hurriedly admitted his mistake, "Ma''am, I think you are mediocre. Since ancient times, there have been many poor students who went to Beijing to take the exam. They don''t have the background of us. If you dont think its enough, what should they do? Besides, our parents gave us a lot of things back then, and we produce every year. "It''s different! Can a rooster that doesn''t lay eggs compare to a hen that lays eggs?" Zhuo Qian retorted loudly. Wen Yuanliang was the first to hear such down-to-earth words from her, so he spit out a mouthful of tea in astonishment. In response, he covered his stomach and laughed loudly. Even Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya in the main room were alarmed. "What are these two children doing!" Chen Ningya looked at Madam Ding and motioned her to ask. After a while, Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu came along with Mrs. Ding. Zhuo Qianyu told Wen Yuanliang as soon as he entered the door. Wen Yuanliang touched his nose innocently, saw his mother''s disapproving expression, and said with a sneer, "I''m just joking, those things were not in a hurry, and besides, if the money is not enough, there are ways to pass it. , With me here, I will never let her suffer, but the lady has a heavy mind, and she is really worried." Chen Ningya spat, "Is it better to be as heartless as you are?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Village school Chapter 325 Village School Chen Ningya patted Zhuo Qianyu''s hand and said with relief: "My dear, mother knows that you are thinking of your family, but you really don''t need to worry about these things. I have discussed it with your father-in-law, and you will be separated when you go out. I''ll give you some silver and money, in short, you don''t have to worry about money." Listening to these confident words, even Zhuo Qianyu, who came from a rich and noble background, admired her with all her might. It seemed that her husband''s family was richer than she thought. Thinking of this, she gradually became more at ease. The next day, the village chief came to the door with gifts. Wen Youshan was discussing travel with his two sons, and when he saw someone coming, he hurriedly invited them in. Boss Wu hasn''t seen Wen Youshan for a long time. Seeing that he has a different style now, his tone of speech is a little weaker unconsciously, "Youshan, congratulations! One talent, two talents and one talented person, looking at the whole Qing''an County, you guys Home is still the first!" Wen Youshan has been praised countless times, but no matter how many times he hears it, he is still happy, so happy that he can''t see his teeth. After the chat, Boss Wu mentioned the purpose of coming today, "The elders of the village want to ask if your family master is free, and if he can give lectures to the children in the village, and I just want to ask if your family has a banquet. Intend?" It''s not that Boss Wu wants to eat and drink, but there are too many people who have come to the village to inquire about this during this time, and many have gone to his house to have a relationship with him when they see no one in Wen''s family. Good family relations have also been given several gifts. Boss Wu was afraid that the villagers would really take things from others, so he went to explain it to each family, but this kind of thing happened one after another, and it was impossible to prevent it. The best way is for the Wen family to come forward to solve it. When Wen Youshan heard it, it wasn''t a trivial matter, so he immediately looked at Wen Yuanliang, "What do you think?" Wen Yuanliang said indifferently: "It''s fine to teach the children in the village, but is there such a big place in the village?" Boss Wu was taken aback and said uncertainly: "There should be so many people in the ancestral hall." Wen Yuanliang sighed helplessly and said with a smile, "Then I will stay at the ancestral hall for the time being, but since this matter is mentioned, I think a private school can be built in the village to enlighten the children. If the children are talented, they will be sent out to continue their studies. Without talent, after a few years of study and literacy, you can find a good job, and it will be easier to get married in the future. Boss Wu''s eyes lit up, patted his thighs and grinned, "Okay! That''s a good idea! Why didn''t I think about it?" Fushan Village has never seen a private school since its establishment. If it is done in his hands, he will be able to live in the village forever in the future! The more he thought about Boss Wu, the more excited he became, and he was already thinking about how to proceed. Knowing that this was a good thing, Wen Youshan waved his hand and said very lavishly: "We will provide the money to build the private school, but the village needs to hire a gentleman, as well as the husband''s repair and so on. These things are up to you. " "No problem." Boss Wu was too excited to say anything. If it weren''t for the fact that there were still things that had not been discussed properly, he might have rushed out to announce the good news to the villagers. Wen Yuanliang was first impressed by his mother''s generosity, and now he was taken aback by his father''s richness. He was already numb. Seeing that Boss Wu was not calm, he said blankly, "As for the banquet, let''s do it. , Set a time, the news will be released, and we will meet together, but you can have a drink if you come to the door, and we will not accept the gift." Mr. Wu frantically frantically acted like chickens pecking at rice, got up impatiently, and hurried out, "I''ve written down what Mr. Juren said, don''t worry, I''ll handle it beautifully for you." Wen Youshan shouted behind Boss Wu, dumbfounded, "The banquet time is set in three days, don''t forget it!" "rest assured!" The sound of ?? drifted so far that even the footsteps could not be heard. Wen Youshan was helpless and said with a wry smile, "You are busy!" Wen Yuanliang also looked helpless. Boss Wu, who went out of the door of Wen''s house, immediately shouted about the construction of a private school, and the whole Fushan Village was boiling, especially those who sent their children to Taohua Village to study, when they heard that their village was about to start a school, Immediately went to the village chief''s house to inquire, and learned that this matter was still led by the Wen family. One by one, they sent things to the Wen family, such as eggs, duck eggs, and vegetables that were hard to see in winter. On the day of the banquet, the housekeeper reluctantly reported to Wen Youshan: "Master, the villagers have given so many things, I''m afraid the banquet will not be used up." Wen Youshan went over to take a look, it really is! Reluctantly, he asked the housekeeper to give the inexhaustible things to the people in the nearby village who were having a hard time, and earned another good reputation. The banquet was placed at the foot of the mountain, and this time it was still provided by the Sun family. Not only the old house of the Sun family, but also the courtyards of Sun Qing and Sun He were used to set tables. There were more than 100 tables in total. , more than 80% of the women in the village came to help. As soon as the ??si time arrived, many carriages entered Fushan Village. Most of them were local gentry and wealthy households in Qing''an County and some scholars. In addition, there were also other county towns who came to hear the news, and there was an endless stream. Over the years, Fushan Village has changed a lot. It looks like a paradise. People who enter the village have to sigh with emotion. They all say that there are so many talented people here. Some even get out of the car and walk slowly to watch Looking at the scenery of the village, I wondered if I should buy a piece of land near here and build a house to feel happy. Some smart villagers set up stalls on the side of the village road, selling snacks and snacks. Not to mention, the business is really good. When the banquet was about to start, the county magistrate, Shen Bian, brought several officials from the county government, and Feng Xinghai and Hu Wenzhi followed behind them. This group of people came over and brought the whole banquet to a climax. Wen Youshan did not dare to neglect, so he invited Shen Bian and others to sit at the house halfway up the mountain by himself. Entering the side of Wen''s house, he looked at Wen Youshan in shock, "I heard that you have been in business for many years, why do you still live in such a house?" The old house of the Wen family really cannot be compared with the Wen Shichu in the county seat. Wen Youshan smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t look at the poor conditions, but it''s more comfortable to live in than those big mansions in the county town." Shen Bian reserved his opinion, but after sitting down, he paid close attention to it, and found that the interior of the room is really good, the windows are bright and clean, and there is a faint fragrance of wood and bamboo. The impetuousness also went a bit. When the tea cups came up, Shen Bian ate two more bites for the first time in the world, and couldn''t help nodding: "It''s still your cook who is good at making new tricks, but it''s a pity it''s freezing cold, otherwise I''ll bring my wife here. Let''s go, by the way, Yuanliang and the others are ready to go to the capital? If you haven''t invited the **** team, why don''t you follow our guards." (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： Shen Bians gesture Chapter 326 Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up and he was a little puzzled. Feng Xinghai hurriedly explained for Shen Bian: "My lord sends a few carts of New Year''s goods to the capital every year. Sometimes these things are done by the officials of the yamen, and sometimes the lord arranges another person to go there, every year. , the people in the past are now rich in experience and good skills, and with them, you can rest assured a lot." Wen Youshan was overjoyed, and he thanked Shen Bian without thinking, "Then I will trouble the adults, and our family will arrange some guards to follow, but the capital is a long way, and they have never been there. It is best to have someone with adults lead the way. It''s gone!" Shen Bian smiled satisfactorily and said warmly: "Then it will be set in ten days, and we will start from the county town in ten days. By the way, most of the New Year gifts I send to the capital are bought from your family. What''s new this year? Things, people in the capital like those weird things the most, if you have any, you might as well sell them to this official, and it will save the official from worrying about these things every year. Shen Tianci has already returned to the capital for reference because of the court''s opening of the Enke If it is a little thicker, the number of people dispatched will be twice as many as last year. There is no need to worry about safety. Besides, Wen Yuanliang and the others will be rookies in the court, with pure character, and it is always right to befriend them. Wen Youshan looked flattered, and really thought about it carefully, "If you say that there are no novelties, but there are quite a few delicacies from the mountains and seas, I will ask the housekeeper to send someone out to ask later, and if there is anything rare, I will send it immediately. to the mansion." "Okay!" Shen Bian readily responded. In the case of both parties intending to make a good relationship, the house was harmonious and happy, and when the wine and food were served, it reached a climax. The group did not leave until after noon, and Wen Youshan was so drunk that he could not even walk straight. After another toss, it was the next morning when Wen Youshan woke up. Chen Ningya was awakened by his movement, opened her sleepy eyes, and muttered angrily, "I don''t know how to control myself at my age. Fortunately, I am at home. If I drink like that outside, something must happen!" Wen Youshan had a hangover and a headache, so he drank a few cups of tea before he became more awake, and said with a grin, "Miss, I''m so happy! You don''t know that the magistrate''s attitude towards me was so mild yesterday that I almost forgot how approachable he was. After all, he is our parental official, and the magistrate said that in ten days, he will send a motorcade to the capital and let Yuanliang and the others follow him. Chen Ningya looked slightly startled, "Is this what the county magistrate said?" With Shen Bian''s upright temperament, he would even do such a thing? The sun is really coming out of the west! Wen Youshan nodded again and again, "Really, I didn''t lie to you, there were many people present at the time, and Hongyu would also set off with him, so we don''t have to worry if there are too many people." Chen Ningya was still thinking about Shenbian, she didn''t hear Wen Youshan''s words at all, she muttered after a while, "I''m afraid this is what the county magistrate''s wife meant." "Huh?" Wen Youshan widened his eyes in confusion, and quickly smiled relievedly, "No matter who he means, anyway, Yuanliang and the others have arranged their affairs properly." "Yes!" Chen Ningya nodded slowly, thinking of what Zhuo Qianyu said, she hurriedly went to the ground, quietly touched the cabinet, opened the hidden compartment, and then opened the movable plank on the ground, and fiddled with it for a while. Grab a handful of golden leaves. Wen Youshan saw his eyelids twitching, and was completely awake, "Miss, what are you doing?" This kind of golden leaf is immovable in his opinion. Chen Ningya sprinkled those golden leaves on the bed carelessly, and began to divide them, "Give Yuanliang and Yuanhong a hundred pieces each, and put them in the clothes I make for them, and no one else will find out. Yu must know where to exchange money so that it won''t be eye-catching, and they can also buy property in the capital for money. These hundred golden leaves are enough for them to buy a big mansion, and then buy a Zhuangzi or something, and other silver bills will be put in Ming Dynasty On the face of it, it will cost money to do anything at that time. Wen Youshan was stunned, and felt that Chen Ningya was thoughtful and was speechless for a while, so she could only help her put the golden leaves back. The husband and wife were busy and did not leave the room until three poles in the sun. In the evening, the people from Zhangjiagou came over, led by the old Zhang Jin, and one counted as one, and twenty or thirty people came. Wen Youshan was stunned, and rushed forward to help Zhang Jin, "Uncle, why are you here? I''m thinking about taking the children to see you in two days!" As soon as Zhang Jin heard this, he only felt that his face was bright, and he could hardly see his eyes when he smiled, "You don''t need to go over, you are busy, we have nothing to do, we just come over, there are mountains, you are really honoring your ancestors now. , Your father and mother know well and can rest their eyes. I also know that you are outside all year round, and it is rare to come back. I want to take advantage of you all to come and see you, and by the way, I will give my hard-working sister a stick of incense. " When referring to Mrs. Zhang, Wen Youshan''s expression became a little more sad, but it was not because Mrs. Zhang could not see the Wen family today, but because Mrs. Zhang could not see Wen Youcheng coming back alive. "Uncle, I understand what you mean, I will take you to incense my mother in a while, you will stay at my house tonight, everyone has a good drink, and I will talk to my cousin and Zhang Yun about the business. "Wen Youshan changed the subject. Zhang Jin really stopped talking about Zhang. After worshiping Zhang, Wen Youshan invited Zhang Yun and Zhang Mancang Zhang Grain to the study and asked, "Have you found anything good in the mountains this year?" Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang shook their heads in unison, "It''s not all that! We''ve been working on the outskirts of the mountain, and we don''t know about it in the deep mountains." said, the Zhang brothers looked at Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun always had a serious look on his face, but he hesitated. Wen Youshan understood, and asked the Zhang brothers to take a rest before slowly asking, "What''s going on?" Zhang Yun frowned and pondered: "I didn''t take you to catch geese in the deep mountains before, but we didn''t catch anything. The geese appeared out of thin air. Several people are worried about this, and we will pay special attention to it when we enter the mountains. After a while, the wild goose didn''t find it, but found that there was a bandit den in the deep mountains not far from Zhangjiagou!" Wen Youshan''s eyes widened, not in shock, but worried, that the bandit den must be the one that Wen Youcheng and the others took away. Could it be that there are still fish that slipped through the net? Seeing him like this, Zhang Yun explained: "Don''t worry, we haven''t encountered any bandits. The bandit''s den seems to have been looted and nothing but bones are left. If it wasn''t for their weapons, we wouldn''t be able to identify it. There is a bandit den, but I just remembered what you said, I found a box there, you can see if it is a good thing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： Box Chapter 327 Box In Wen Youshan''s utter shock, Zhang Yun took out a small square wooden box from his arms. It looked the size of an adult''s palm, not too thick, and it was just right in the palm of his hand. "What is this?" Wen Youshan couldn''t see why he looked horizontally and vertically. Zhang Yun shrugged, "I don''t even know what this thing is. When we got to the bandit den, the dust was so thick that it could bury people. Many people thought about making a rare trip and wondering if they could get some. Valuable things, anyway, don''t want the things of the bandits for nothing, of course, people don''t dare to take good things, just want to check if they have money or something. I didn''t think it was right, but at that time I couldn''t say anything to persuade, so I followed the crowd. They found some broken silver and copper plates in those piles of bones. I picked up this box when I was walking around with everyone. It was estimated that someone found it from somewhere, and found that it was not something valuable and threw it away. I saw that this box was made of good wood, and it was heavy to get started, so I kept an eye on it, put it away, and thought about it a few times after I went back, but unfortunately this box has no keyhole, it seems to have been sealed, so I can''t open it, you see Knowledgeable, help me see. " Wen Youshan took the wooden box tremblingly. After fiddling with it twice, he found that this thing was so well-knitted that it couldn''t be opened at all. Except for a layer of ash, it fell on the ground without any change at all. After a few times, he also became angry, and he was more energetic than the wooden box. He wanted to go out and swing the hammer, "I don''t believe it can''t be opened!" Zhang Yun was taken aback by him, and he hurriedly stopped: "You smashed it before you knew what it was. What if there was a treasure inside and you smashed it?" Wen Youshan''s footsteps stopped, not to mention, this possibility is not small. Thinking of this, the foot he stepped out was taken back by him. The two stared at the wooden box on the table, and finally Wen Youshan asked helplessly: "Brother, what do you mean by saying? I can''t help you to open the box!" The corner of Zhang Yun''s mouth twitched, he didn''t dare to ask Wen Youshan to open the box, he pondered: "I want to sell the box to you, you can give me a price." Wen Youshan blinked fiercely, looking in disbelief. Zhang Yun repeated, "You haven''t heard, I''m going to sell this box to you, no matter what''s in it, just look at how much the wood is worth, and give a good price, after all, this thing came out of a bandit''s den. , I may keep it and it may become a scourge. Even if it is a baby, I am afraid that I will not have that life to keep. It is better to sell it to you, but there may be nothing in it, and it may be something worthless. There is no guarantee. Apart from the fact that this box is heavy and can''t be opened, Zhang Yun himself doesn''t know anything about it. It''s like gambling stones. It may be worth thousands of dollars, or it may be worthless. Wen Youshan was almost convinced by his cheerful appearance, he struggled for a long time before saying, "Are you sure?" Zhang Yun nodded heavily. Wen Youshan took a deep breath, "Okay, since you dare to sell, I will dare to buy, as you said, I don''t know what''s in it, just buy a new thing, I''ll give you a thousand taels how?" "Hi!" Zhang Yun was stunned by the price. Wen Youshan explained: "The main reason is that this wood is really good. I am a carpenter and I still have some understanding of wood. I have tossed and tossed this box without leaving any traces, which means that the wood is very good, so I rushed to this wood. I''ll give you a thousand taels, and as for the contents, let''s talk about it, I''ll break it open one day when I''m impatient." Zhang Yun raised his eyelids and responded happily. After the matter in the box was settled, Wen Youshan was in the mood to ask about the bandit''s den. He learned that the village chief Zhangjiagou had reported to the official and the officials had also been there. In the end, it was decided that it was a bandit''s den and it was gone. Don''t care anymore. Carrying the wooden box, Wen Youshan went back to the bedroom and talked to Chen Ningya, but Chen Ningya was interested, took the wooden box and played with the candlelight for a long time, until she turned off the lights and lay down. Wen Youshan said: "I suspect that the wood of the wooden box is black iron wood." "Black Ironwood?" Wen Youshan was interested. Seeing his expression, Chen Ningya smiled and said, "Black iron wood is uncommon, the yield is rare, and it grows in high terrain, so this kind of wood is only used for small things, and it is estimated that there will be one or two in high-level noble families. I havent seen any related ornaments, but Ive heard of them. Judging from the color and texture, it shouldnt be wrong. Its not too expensive to buy one thousand taels of silver, but you just dont know whats inside. Wen Youshan was happy when he heard that he didn''t make a loss-making business. As for what was in it, he didn''t care, "Maybe there is nothing in it!" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes at him, "Stupid! The weight of the box made of black iron wood is wrong. You tell me there is nothing in it, you are fooling me! It can be put in such a precious box, maybe it is a big baby inside. Woolen cloth!" Wen Youshan was stunned for a while, without sleepiness, he got up in twos and threes, put the box in his arms, and held it tightly. Chen Ningya was speechless, knocked off his salty pig''s trotters, took the box in the dark, and whispered uncertainly, "I suspect this is a trapped box, so there is no keyhole, as long as the trap is unlocked, the box will naturally disappear. opened." This is black iron wood and an agency, so I don''t know what to say to Wen Youshan. After a long while, he nervously said to Chen Ningya, "Take the items to your secret cell together, or get them to the village, and then take them out for research when there is a chance, and next time my eldest brother comes back, I''ll do it again. Ask, he has been to that bandit den, maybe he knows what it is." Chen Ningya nodded slightly and acquiesced to Wen Youshan''s arrangement. For the next few days, the couple have been busy packing luggage for Wen Yuanliang and the others, arranging escorts, and sent some fresh things and delicacies to Shenbian. Although they are not novel, they can be seen in the winter. Also rare. Before Wen Yuanliang and the others left, Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan called them to the main room, screened and stepped down, and then took out the boots they had made. When they saw the boots, the brothers both blushed. In recent years, there have been many people in the family, and they have been going out all the time. They have rarely worn clothes and shoes made by Chen Ningya. Today, they suddenly see such thick boots. My nose was sore, and I almost burst into tears. It didn''t take long for them to be moved, only to see Chen Ningya taking the socks out of her boots, looking at the heavy weight, and the golden light flashing by, and several people were stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： tacit Chapter 328 Unspoken "Mother, what is this? There are special materials in it?" Wen Yuanliang''s first reaction was this. Chen Ningya had done this kind of thing before. At that time, in order to keep a low profile, she used twine mixed with silk thread to knit clothes for them. Could it be that these socks are made of gold thread? If that''s the case, they are too rich! Chen Ningya rolled her eyes gracefully at him and poured out the contents of her socks carelessly. Everyone was dazzled by the light in front of them, and they all took in a breath of cold air. Zhuo Qianyu was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out, and he couldn''t help but almost shout. Wen Yuanliang exclaimed: "It''s a lie!" Wen Yuanhong nodded solemnly, "I also think it''s a lie, gilded?" said, he took a slice in his hand, bit it in his mouth, took it out and took a closer look, his heart trembled, "My mother, is this true?" Chen Ningya snorted softly and became arrogant, "Why should I take out the fake one, is it shameful?" Wen Yuanliang rushed to Chen Ningya''s side excitedly, stammering, "It''s not this thing. It''s not right!" "It''s not your size!" Chen Ningya nodded Wen Yuanliang''s head, and explained slowly: "These golden leaves are for you, one for each of the brothers, one hundred for each, after going to the capital, first buy these gold leaves For some industries, you can handle the Zhuangzi shop yourself, and in the future, it will be yours, I and your father will not interfere, whether it is good or bad, it depends on your personal ability, and no one has to be jealous, understand?" The four nodded in unison, and were stunned by Chen Ningya''s generosity, unable to think at all. went out from the main room, the four of them supported each other, looked at each other, and their expressions were indescribable. Wen Yuanliang''s study. Wen Yuanhong asked nervously, "Brother, where did your parents come from? Although I don''t have much knowledge, I also know that this is not an ordinary thing." "Nonsense! How can gold be a mortal thing?" Wen Yuanliang said angrily and pondered: "Qianyu told me just now that this golden leaf is only available in the family of dignitaries and nobles, although it is not something that cannot be seen. , but it is also a rare thing, as far as the capital and Jiangnan have been shot, I dont seem to have seen it in other places, and I dont know where my parents got so many golden leaves! Wen Yuanhong spread his hands and shrugged, "Don''t ask me, I''m more confused than you!" Wen Yuanliang looked as expected and was suspicious, but he was about to leave soon, and even if he wanted to snoop, there was no chance. When Wen Yuanliang returned to the bedroom, he found that Zhuo Qianyu had already decorated his luggage, and he held a leather jacket and said to him, "I sewed the gold leaf my father and mother gave me into this leather jacket, as long as I wear it all the time. I wont lose it, my younger brother and sister also plan to do the same, as for the silver notes, they will be sewn into the leather jacket I wear, so that it is safer. Wen Yuanliang nodded slightly, noncommittal. The next day. When the sky was still hazy, the courtyard gate of the Wen family''s old house was wide open. Jiang Dayi was sitting on a tall steed with a serious expression and a somewhat frightening aura. Behind him were seven or eight tall men like him, all riding on horses. On the horse, these people are some retired soldiers whom Wen Youshan asked Jiang Dayi to find in recent years. After his inspection, they were finally able to stay in Wen''s house. In the middle of the horses were four carriages, one for Wen Yuanliang and his wife, one for Wen Yuanhong and his wife, one for the servant, and one for the maid, plus everyone''s luggage and necessary daily necessities and food on the road. The two carriages were full, and the maid and servant could only squeeze and squeeze. Zhuo Qianyu hugged the child reluctantly, and did not hand over the sleeping child to the nurse until he got into the carriage, looking back frequently. Chen Ningya waved at them, signaling them to hurry up on the road, this is a goodbye, and seeing each other again will be another scene. After the convoy arrived at the county seat, the cars and horses of the Feng family and Xue family were already waiting outside the county office. In addition to the convoy from the Wen family and the county magistrate, a mighty group of people formed a long queue on the street. , provoked the people to watch and talk a lot. After a while, Hu Junyi hurried over with Hu Wenzhi and Shen shi, and told Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun carefully. Feng Hongyu also talked a lot to his parents. Seeing that it was getting late, the team set off. The group met the Qi family''s carriage the next day. Wen Yuanzhen saw Zhuo Qianyu Hu Yiyun Liu Zhilan, and immediately ran over, crying hypocritically, "I want to die! You don''t know, I''m afraid I won''t see you all along the way. Fortunately, fortunately, we meet again!" Zhuo Qianyu joked: "It''s like saying something, by the way, did you give your child to your in-laws?" mentioned that the child Wen Yuanzhen must be lost, "Give it to them, they also cherish the little grandson, I promised to take good care of the child, I have left the nurse and Hongsha at home, and I can rest assured that they are there." Zhuo Qianyu was slightly startled, "You didn''t bring your personal maid, what should you do when you go to the capital?" Wen Yuanzhen patted her chest arrogantly, "I can do anything! I used to take care of my younger siblings when there were no servants in the family. I also cook and clean the house. Anyway, I can do everything." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun couldn''t help feeling distressed when they heard it, and they thought that the gold Wen Yuanzhen given by their in-laws had no share, and felt that it was unfair to her. Zhuo Qianyu pondered for a while, exchanged glances with Hu Yiyun, and said, "This time we are going to the capital to buy some family business there, what are your plans?" Speaking of this, Wen Yuanzhen''s eyes lit up, "What a coincidence! I thought so too, I''ve thought about it, I''ll buy a house first and then buy a shop, if there is a Zhuangzi, but my father-in-law said that Zhuangzi in the suburbs of the capital can be met. You cant ask for it, its all in short supply, if theres something wrong with your family, you usually wont be able to take out, and even if you want to buy it, you have to queue up. The reason why Wen Yuanzhen is so confident is because of the dowry, but the dowry was added later, and even Zhuo Qianyu doesn''t know, she can''t talk about it at this moment, she feels guilty inexplicably. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were surprised by Wen Yuanzhen''s generosity and asked in unison, "Is there enough money?" Wen Yuanzhen was even more anxious than the two of them, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Enough, enough, enough! Make sure it''s enough!" The three of them looked at each other, and Liu Zhilan couldn''t help laughing, "You three are so funny! When the sister-in-law is worried that the sister-in-law doesn''t have enough money, she looks like she wants to take out money, but the sister-in-law is afraid that the sister-in-law will give the money, You are the only ones who don''t take money seriously!" The three of them reacted, and they were also amused, feeling quite tacit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Qiongzhu Chapter 329 Qiongzhu Wen Yuanzhen scratched her head embarrassedly, and finally explained honestly, "When I got married, my parents gave me a lot of dowry, and I even made up a lot before I went out, so I''m not short of money, and my father-in-law secretly gave us this time. A lot of money was stuffed in, and the eldest brother and the others probably knew it, but the husband was already a leader, and they also hoped that the husband would rise to the sky, so they turned a blind eye, not only did not say a word, but also gave a thousand taels. ." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun just guessed it, and now they also laughed, and the guilt in their hearts disappeared. Hu Yiyun looked at Liu Zhilan and asked softly, "Zhilan, what are your family''s plans?" Liu Zhilan is different from them in the end. The Xue family is only her and Xue Zheng, and the child in her stomach, barely counting one more. The population is simple, and she can settle down wherever she goes, without any worries. Liu Zhilan seemed to be able to see Xue Zheng on another carriage through the curtains, and said sweetly, "We also plan to settle down in the capital this time, no matter if your husband can go to high school or not, we don''t plan to come back." If Xue Zheng failed this time, he would directly find an academy in the capital to continue his studies, and the child would be born in the capital. Wen Yuanzhen looked stunned, "It''s no wonder that your husband wants to take him with you. It''s all arranged, but it''s not bad, so you don''t have to go back and forth." The convoy moved forward steadily, and the colder it became as it went to the capital. There was still light snow in the sky. Wen Yuanliang was also worried that the female family members would not be able to bear it. I bought a net bag and made something like a hammock on the carriage for Liu Zhilan to lie down. Not to mention, lying on this is obviously much more comfortable than sitting on the couch of the carriage, even if you rush on the road, it is not a problem, because of the comfort, Liu Zhilan fell asleep directly on it several times. Zhuo Qianyu and the others were so excited that Wen Yuanliang bought one for each of them, and bought two carriages for this purpose. However, because the female family members were comfortable, the speed of the journey had obviously increased. At the end of December, the heavy snow covered all the colors in the sky and the earth, and the convoy finally arrived on the outskirts of the capital. The towering and magnificent city wall, looking to the sides, can''t see the edge, looking up, the neck will cramp before you can see the flag flying at the top. The majestic and daunting soldiers stood proudly in the wind and snow like pine trees, with a whistle every ten paces, each holding a spear in each hand, with an imposing manner. There are three gates under the city wall, the gate in the middle is usually not open to the outside world, only the side gates on both sides are for people to enter and exit. Even the side door, in the eyes of Wen Yuanliang and others, is too grand to describe in words. "This is the capital," Feng Hongyu muttered, a little absent-minded. At this time, he understood why he said that the capital was a symbol of power, and even a city gate was so extraordinary, showing how rich and prosperous it should be. Wen Yuanliang was already impatient to go in, but it would take at least a quarter of an hour to walk from here to the city wall, and at this time, the motorcade suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Wen Yuanliang asked as he lifted the curtain. The guard trotted over and reported breathlessly: "Eldest Young Master, there is a person who claims to be the housekeeper of Zhuo Mansion and wants to see you and the First Young Lady." "Father-in-law sent someone here?" Wen Yuanliang was overjoyed, got out of the car, went over to help Zhuo Qianyu down, and then met the people sent by the Zhuo family. With people from the Zhuo family leading the way, entering the city is much smoother. There is a vast expanse outside the city, and going into the city seems to be another world. The ten-mile long street is full of high-rise buildings, row upon row, and there is a lot of traffic and people. Everywhere, you can see women in white makeup talking and laughing. There are even women in red makeup riding horses. The guards slipped, and at first glance, it was a distinguished and distinguished status. Wen Yuanliang was amazed, Zhuo Qianyu also saw it, he actually leaned out of the car window and exclaimed excitedly, "Qiong Zhu!" The convoy was forced to stop. The woman in red naturally also saw Zhuo Qianyu, with an undisguised look of shock, then quickly dismounted from the horse, trotted over, and Zhuo Qianyu also got out of the car and hugged her, "I want to die!" Qiongzhu punched her, "Don''t come! If you really want me, you won''t leave for so long, and get married without a word, I''d like to see what kind of man can catch your eye!" Wen Yuanliang, who was named, got down from the carriage embarrassedly, and in accordance with the etiquette of a gentleman, he said without looking sideways: "I have seen the girl." Qiongzhu looked shocked, "He''s actually a sour scholar!" Wen Yuanliang was embarrassed, and finally looked up at Qiongzhu, his back straightened. Qiongzhu''s voice was much weaker, "Well, it looks much more pleasing to the eye, and it looks good. You won''t get married because of someone''s appearance!" Zhuo Qianyu was very speechless, and boldly hugged Wen Yuanliang''s arm, "Our relationship as husband and wife is very good! What does it mean to marry yourself in a confused way!" Qiongzhu saw that her complexion was very good, and the beads were round and jaded, so she believed her words, "In that case, I will congratulate you, you have found a good husband, yes, I heard your sister-in-law say that you have given birth to a pair of twins, that is what I planned. No one can rob me of being a son or a daughter, what about people?" Zhuo Qianyu was ready to be scolded before he brought the child back, but he didn''t expect that Qiongzhu would be the first to pick up this topic. "What?" Qiongzhu''s voice was raised several degrees, even Wen Yuanliang couldn''t stand it. Zhuo Qianyu explained with a guilty conscience: "The child is too young and the journey is far away, so I dare not take it with me." "Then you dare to come back?" Qiongzhu said angrily, how to see how she hated iron not being steel, "Forget it, I won''t talk about you anymore, let your parents talk, you just came back, I''ll go look for you in two days." This out of sight attitude is too obvious. Until Qiongzhu got on the horse and left, Wen Yuanliang was still a little confused, got on the carriage and hurriedly asked, "Miss, who is this girl? Such a big temper!" Zhuo Qianyu held his cheeks very depressedly, and said: "The Princess Qiongzhu, the daughter of Prince Li, the niece of the emperor, do you think she is not very energetic?" Wen Yuanliang took a deep breath, took a long time to digest Zhuo Qianyu''s words, and murmured: "There is indeed this capital!" At this moment, Wen Yuanliang suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision not to bring the children here. Qiongzhu County Master is just an outsider, so he has such a big opinion on this matter. The more Wen Yuanliang thought about it, the more uneasy he became, and he said in a negotiating tone, "Ma''am, we are tired of traveling, should we go to the inn to rest for a while to recharge, and then go to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law tomorrow." Zhuo Qianyu said expressionlessly: "It''s too late!" "What?" Wen Yuanliang just finished speaking when he heard the voice of an unfamiliar man from outside, who seemed to be riding a horse, right next to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： Zhuo Qianxun Chapter 330 Zhuo Qianxun Zhuo Qianyu shouted without opening the curtain: "Third brother, how dare you ride the snow in the city?" The person outside the car laughed heartily, and slammed the car curtain open, "Stinky girl, you will find fault when you come back, right? Don''t think that I won''t dare to bully you now that someone is protecting me!" said, the man looked at Wen Yuanliang, Wen Yuanliang unconsciously straightened his back, and said earnestly, "Brother Third Uncle." The ?? man grinned with satisfaction, "Yes, quite clever!" Wen Yuanliang: "." Zhuo Qianyu rolled his eyes, but happily introduced to Wen Yuanliang: "My third brother, Zhuo Qianxun, feels wild and uninhibited, doesn''t know martial arts, and prefers to provoke my father''s favorite horse, treading snow, I think he must have it when he goes back. Eat a whip, we have a good show." Seeing the small appearance of Zhuo Qianyu''s anticipation, Zhuo Qianxun''s whole body was blown up, and while following the carriage, he asked angrily: "You little conscience, I''m so expecting you to come back, and I came to pick you up specially. , that''s what you did to me, I. I. I beat you!" Zhuo Qianyu stuck out his tongue at him, as if you could help me. Zhuo Qianxun was so angry that Zhuo Qianxun almost pinched his horse. If he really did this, he would gallop on the snow, and he would definitely be included in several books in the Zhuo family tomorrow morning. Zhuo Qianyu got angry, stuck his head out and cursed, "Are you a pig? Don''t you have a brain? You dare to do whatever you want on horseback in a place like this!" Zhuo Qianxun was also terrified, he simply turned over and dismounted and led the snow, but he retorted: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so rude, it''s all your fault." "You are shameless, you blame me for causing trouble!" Zhuo Qianyu refused to give in at all. The two of them fry all the way through the car window, even Wen Yuanliang had a headache, and the people behind them went from initial shock to final numbness. The carriage stopped outside the gate of Zhuos house. The Shen family left first, while the others followed Wen Yuanliang and his wife. The people in the capital were not familiar with the city, and the Zhuo family was a big family, so they always had to meet one or two places first. Wen Yuanliang got out of the carriage, looked at the imposing Zhuo Mansion, and couldn''t help sighing: "It really is a big family!" Zhuo Qianxun raised his chin proudly. Zhuo Qianyu stomped on him hard, and smiled with Wen Yuanliang: "It''s okay, we can also buy a big house like this, and then we can pick up our parents to live there." Zhuo Qianxun immediately poured cold water, "Don''t even think about a house like ours if you don''t have 10,000 taels." "Humph! I bought it for you to see!" Zhuo Qianyu went back with akimbo. The two were really pin-pointed to Maimang, and they didn''t stop arguing at the door of the house. Wen Yuanliang held his forehead with a headache, and quickly pulled Zhuo Qianyu to his side, and he said, "It''s cold, don''t catch a cold, let''s go in and talk about anything else." The housekeeper also nodded in agreement. Zhuo Qianxun then shut up and led the way. Zhuo Qianyu yelled as soon as he entered the yard, fluttering like a butterfly, "Father and mother, your hearts are back!" People: "." Zhuo Qianxun coughed twice and covered up: "It''s good to get used to it, it''s good to get used to it!" Wen Yuanliang smiled awkwardly and politely. Soon, a beautiful woman in a luxurious dress greeted her from the main room and hugged Zhuo Qianyu, "My sweetheart! I want to die! Mother''s sweetheart! I was born! Debt collectors who haven''t come back to see me for so long have made me think badly!" Everyone got goosebumps when they heard such a nauseous remark. Zhuo Qianxun said dissatisfiedly: "Mother, your son-in-law and guests are here, can you restrain yourself?" The beautiful woman glared at Zhuo Qianxun, then looked at Wen Yuanliang and the others, and immediately put on an amiable smile, "This is Yuanliang! It''s really as talented as the letter said, the weather is cold, hurry up and go inside. Sit, come, watch tea!" The group followed Mrs. Zhuo into the main room, and found several braziers lit inside. The windows were all open, and it was much warmer than the outside. Mrs. Zhuo, Mrs. Dong, had been holding Zhuo Qianyu''s hand and looked at everyone, "It''s been a long journey, it''s hard work on the road! I''ll let the servants prepare the guest room and food. You can go back and rest in a while, if you have anything to wait for Qianyu. Her father will come back and talk about it." "Mother, where did my father go?" Zhuo Qian asked incomprehensibly. Today, it is reasonable to say that it is Mu Xiu. Mr. Dong breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face was light, "Jiangnan suffers from floods every year. Your father only brought people there in the summer. He hosted there for a few months. Not long after he came back, there was another snow disaster there. As a result, the first two There is an urgent report from the southwest side of the sky, the earth dragon turned over, and many people died. Your father was recalled by the minister of the Ministry of Industry to work, hey! He has not stopped this year, not only your father, but also your uncle. In the same way, how can they rest now? It would be good to be back on time! As for your eldest brother and second brother, everyone is very busy, I''m afraid we will see it tomorrow. " Dong''s remarks revealed the other side of being an official, and told them what it means to wear a crown, they must bear the weight, and everyone was instantly poured a basin of cold water. Zhuo Qianyu is still very sensible in front of the big right and wrong, no longer messing around, not even thinking about bickering with Zhuo Qianxun, and he saluted and returned to the room. Wen Yuanliang and others naturally followed and left. As soon as they left, Mr. Dong immediately looked at Zhuo Qianxun and asked earnestly, "How do you feel after following along?" Zhuo Qianxun raised his folding fan, knocked on the table twice irregularly, and raised the corners of his mouth playfully, "Not bad! It''s better than I imagined, when I first entered the bustling city, I still have clear eyes, this alone is rare. ." How many people who come from the backcountry have been fascinated by the wealth and honor of the capital and have forgotten their original intentions. Although Zhuo Qianxun has been noisy with Zhuo Qianyu, Yu Guang has always paid attention to Wen Yuanliang and never missed his every move. . When Dong Shi heard this, he was relieved a lot, and sighed: "When your father married your sister quietly, I was about to go crazy, but the capital and Dizhou are separated by 108,000 miles. , I was in a hurry and it didn''t help, I could only pray to God and worship Buddha every day, I hope their father and daughter have bright eyes, don''t pick the wrong person, now it seems that except for the small places, there is nothing to be picky about, as for the origin. On the contrary, the higher self doesn''t like it very much, people like us don''t need marriage." When ?? said this, Mr. Dong gave Zhuo Qianxun a deep look. However, Zhuo Qianxun didn''t realize it, and grinned seriously, "Mother is right, what she said is right, since this is the case, you should rest assured, anyway, they will all be in the capital from now on, so you don''t have to worry. " Mr. Dong was angry, gritted his teeth and scolded: "I''m worried about you, you bastard! Your sister has both sons and daughters, and you are the only one, I''m ashamed to look at it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Its not a small family, its a nouveau riche Chapter 331 Not a small family but a nouveau riche "Mother, I''m going to see my little sister!" Zhuo Qianxun jumped to the side nimbly, leaving behind a sentence and fleeing, making Dong''s mad enough. In Zhuo Qianyu''s small courtyard, Wen Yuanliang looked at the exquisite room and couldn''t help joking: "Miss, you are really the jewel of your father-in-law and mother-in-law, this room is really beautiful" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t find an adjective. The room was pink and tender. It looked like a little girl lived there. If he lived in such a room, would he be able to sleep? Zhuo Qianyu also felt that the room seemed a little inappropriate now, so he hurriedly dragged Wen Yuanliang to the next wing, "Let''s stay here first, husband, take a rest, I''ll let the servants bring the luggage over, and then change the bedding. become." Her yard is often cleaned, and even if no one is there, the house is clean. Wen Yuanliang had no opinion, he took a short rest, and when it was dark, the Dong family sent someone over to invite them to the main house for dinner. On the way, Zhuo Qianyu and Wen Yuanliang explained in a low voice: "Tonight is a family banquet, my mother just called us over, the eldest sister and the others are eating in the room, tomorrow my parents will arrange another time to see them." Wen Yuanliang expressed his understanding that it is really not appropriate for outsiders to be in a family banquet. The two stepped into the main room, and the Zhuo family had already arrived. Except for Dong Shi and Zhuo Mingxuan Zhuo Qianxun, Wen Yuanliang didn''t know any of them. Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly introduced: "This is my eldest brother Zhuo Qianzhao, the second brother Zhuo Qianyi, and the third brother, you know, this is the eldest sister-in-law, her maiden name is Jiang, the second sister-in-law, and the second sister-in-law''s maiden name Yang." Zhuo Qianzhao looked like that kind of serious and meticulous temperament, but Zhuo Qianyi was completely the opposite, with a gentle smile on his face, and at first glance, he was easy to get along with. , Wen Yuanliang felt deeply today. As for the Jiang family and the Yang family, they both look good, but the temperament is out of his consideration. Wen Yuanliang greeted everyone one by one, and others also greeted him. Zhuo Mingxuan smiled satisfactorily with Wen Yuanliang and said, "I thought it would take several years to see you in the capital, but I didn''t expect you to come here in just two years. How about this? Are you sure about this spring?" Wen Yuanliang didn''t dare to take care of him, and replied very humbly, "My little son-in-law has no idea, so he decided to come over and adapt early, and then ask his father-in-law to give some advice." Everyone else who said this laughed. Zhuo Mingxuan pondered: "In this way, I will arrange some articles for you from tomorrow, you can finish them during the day, and send them to my study at night." Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said: "My father-in-law has a heavy business, will it be too hard?" Zhuo Mingxuan shook his head indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, even if I can''t see your uncle and brother, he is also a scholar, and he has been in the Hanlin Academy for a few years, so it''s more than enough to give you pointers." Wen Yuanliang immediately thanked him. Dong shi interjected at the right time: "Okay, tonight is a family banquet. What are you talking about? We don''t understand! Anyway, the children will be in the capital from now on, when can''t they talk?" Zhuo Qianzhao looked at Wen Yuanliang and asked, "Are you going to stay in the capital?" Wen Yuanliang nodded without hesitation, "I had a plan. Before leaving, my parents gave us all the money and money. Let us buy a house in the capital, buy a family business, and study with peace of mind." Zhuo Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "The house in the capital is not cheap, what kind of one do you want to buy?" "After thinking about it, we have prepared 30,000 taels to buy a house, and we can buy as much as we can." Wen Yuanliang originally prepared 10,000 taels, but after seeing the style of Zhuo Mansion, he didn''t want to make it. Less, why don''t you do it one step at a time. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. 30,000 taels is not 3,000,000,000,000 taels. This money is what they can''t say for a while now. It''s not that Zhuo''s family doesn''t have this wealth, but Zhuo Home is more of an industry, not real money. Dong shi looked at Zhuo Qianyu subconsciously, and when she saw her shaking her head slightly, she knew that the money had nothing to do with Zhuo Qianyu''s dowry. Can a small household take out 30,000 taels at once? Before everyone could digest the news, Wen Yuanliang said again: "Not only me, but my brother and the others also want to buy a house, the same budget of 30,000 taels, in addition, we also want to buy a shop and a Zhuangzi, but we don''t live in the capital. If you are familiar with it, I have to trouble my father-in-law and a few uncles and brothers to help introduce them." Zhuo Qianxun swallowed hard and blurted out, "How much do you plan to spend on the family business?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Zhuo Qianyu and asked, "How much do you think is suitable?" Zhuo Qianyu looked at the frightened family, twitched the corners of his mouth, opened his mouth, and said, "One hundred thousand taels, buy a house for thirty thousand taels, and buy the rest of the family business." This is also equivalent to spending hundreds of golden leaves. She is not at ease when this thing is left on her body, and she uses it just right. At the end, she added, "I want double, and my second uncle and the others also want." Everyone in the Zhuo family didn''t know what to say. Just now they suspected that the Wen family had used Zhuo Qianyu''s dowry, but now they don''t think so. With 200,000 taels, Zhuo Qianyu''s dowry has killed even half of this. no. Thinking like this, everyone''s eyes on Wen Yuanliang are different, what a small family, this is clearly a nouveau riche! Zhuo Qianxun''s reaction was the most obvious, he stepped forward and pulled Wen Yuanliang affectionately and said, "Good sister-in-law, I will take you out tomorrow, there is nothing in this capital that I don''t know about, no matter what kind of house, shop, Zhuangzi, it is definitely Get your hands on it!" Zhuo Qianyu saw that the more he talked, the more boundless he was, and he kicked the person away, "Go away, don''t pester my husband!" The crowd was noisy for a long time, and after dinner Wen Yuanliang went back to rest with Zhuo Qianyu. When Mr. Dong saw the person leaving, he asked Zhuo Mingxuan impatiently, "What''s going on with the Wen family? Isn''t that just an ordinary wealthy family? Two hundred thousand taels! Take out two hundred thousand taels at once! Listen! The two children are as relaxed as they are buying vegetables, so it can be seen that this amount of money is nothing in the Wen family, such a family is just wealthy? What is our family? " In all fairness, the Zhuo family can''t be so arrogant, and Dong has to admit this. Zhuo Mingxuan touched his nose, thinking about the situation in Dizhou, very innocent, "I went to see it, it''s really ordinary people, the Wen family''s old house is in the village, very ordinary, I swear!" "So the Wen family is really low-key!" Zhuo Qianyi rubbed his chin in thought. Zhuo Qianzhao nodded in agreement, "That''s not bad, it''s not wrong to be low-key, but too high-profile is contrary to our family''s behavior. The marriage that my father found for my little sister is very good." "Isn''t it bad! Which girl is married and still looks like her in a boudoir, no formality!" Zhuo Qianxun couldn''t help complaining when he thought of the scene of being bullied during the day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Chinese Lao Zhu Chapter 332 Middleman Lao Zhu Everyone heard it very comfortably, and even the Jiang Sect and Yang Sect were also happy. It''s not that they care about Zhuo Qianyu, but because the sister-in-law is the treasure of the in-laws and husbands. If she is not doing well, even they will worry about it. Now that people are living well, the in-laws and husbands don''t have to worry too much. It''s a lot easier, which is good. The next morning, it was rarely sunny. Zhuo Qianxun didn''t forget to take Wen Yuanliang to see the house, so he searched for it. Only then did he find out that not only the Wen family brothers, but also everyone else who came with them had to buy it, which shocked Zhuo Qianxun. Hey, when did Dizhou become so rich, and the students who came to take the exam had one room? Wen Yuanliang was also surprised, but it was because of Feng Hongyu. This time, almost everyone brought his family with him, but he was alone. His parents, his brother, and his wife Yues family were all in Dizhou, but he wanted to buy a house in the capital. Since he was puzzled, Wen Yuanliang couldn''t bear it any longer, and got on the carriage and asked directly. Feng Hongyu didn''t hide it, but said lightly: "I want to stay in the capital in the future, and my younger brother, if he is a little bit more ambitious, then I will tell my parents to take over together, and as for the Chen family, see what she means. , she will come if she wants, and I won''t force her if she doesn''t want to, anyway, I won''t go back to Dizhou." Looking at the posture, Feng Hongyu is ready to get rid of the shackles of his father-in-law. Wen Yuanliang can understand, but "Uncle Feng and Auntie also agree with your arrangement?" Feng Hongyu nodded slightly, "This is also what my father meant. Lord Shen will soon return to Beijing to report his duties, and the next county magistrate does not know what the situation will be. The best way is for the whole family to come to the capital, I don''t believe that at the feet of the emperor, Chen Yangqiu can do whatever he wants." Wen Yuanliang patted Feng Hongyu on the shoulder and cheered him up, "Come on, this time you work hard to get into the first-class jinshi, then stay in the Hanlin Academy, and then bring your uncle and aunt over, just right!" "By your auspicious words, this time I won''t be distracted and lost to you like the last time!" Feng Hongyu was referring to the matter of Qiu Wei. At that time, he was unhappy because of the affairs of the Chen family. Aiming at it, he played a little too often, but not this time, he must be ashamed this time. Wen Yuanliang raised his chin arrogantly, "It depends on your ability, young master is not so easy to beat!" The two smiled tacitly, and Feng Hongyu''s expression became a little clearer. Wen Yuanliang asked in a low voice, "How much money did you bring this time? Is it enough? If it''s not enough, I can lend you some." Feng Hongyu raised his eyebrows and snorted lightly, "Although my family is not as rich as yours, it has been rooted in Qing''an County for many years. I didn''t tell you something. My brother in the other courtyard in Dizhou Fucheng was quietly sold, and the money was also sold. I sent it back, and I brought all my parents savings over the years, so its not a problem to buy a house thousands of miles away. Of course, this is also equivalent to hollowing out the Feng family''s wealth. Wen Yuanliang said very seriously: "If you don''t have enough money, don''t be polite to me. I can still help you a little bit. You can pay me back when you have more money." Feng Hongyu was not polite to him and responded directly. The carriage traveled through the four quarters and eight streets of the capital, and the noise around the residential area was suddenly loud, so noisy that even the people in the carriage could not speak properly, and even the people simply lifted the curtains to enjoy the scenery of the capital. After some tossing, the carriage entered a spacious bluestone alley, and after wandering around in the alley, it stopped outside a black door. Zhuo Qianxun got off the horse consciously and unrestrainedly. He stepped forward and slapped it twice. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared. Seeing the battle outside, he was shocked, and because the leader was Zhuo Qianxun, I thought it was here to find trouble, so I immediately knelt down, "Master Zhuo, Xiao did not do anything to deceive you, nor did he offend you. The price for you is absolutely fair, Xiao Xiao swears!" Zhuo Qianxun frowned in dissatisfaction, "Go, go, what a mess, get up for me! Today I''m here to introduce you to business." Hearing the words, the man quickly stood up from the ground in surprise, and began to look at Wen Yuanliang and the others. Zhuo Qianxun introduced: "Old Zhu, a well-known middle-aged man in the capital, is also considered to be half of Bai Xiaosheng. The affairs in the capital, up to the emperor''s wall, down to the gangster beggars on the street, are not without him. Yes, you can find him for anything in the future." said, Zhuo Qianxun gave Lao Zhu a warning look, "These are all covered by me, the nobles you can''t afford to offend, please be honest with me!" Lao Zhu quickly looked away, without Zhuo Qianxun reminding him that he knew that these new faces were not from the capital, and they were brought to the door by Zhuo Qianxun himself, how dare he fool around! Hasten to invite people into the house. Lao Zhu''s house is located in Mao''er Lane in the capital. Most of the people living here are ordinary people with well-off families. The house is not big, so they only enter twice. There is a house at the top, walk a few steps forward along a fairly spacious passage, turn right, there is a moon gate in the middle of the path, and the entrance to the house at the end, and there is an adult-high sweet-scented osmanthus tree planted on the side. Block the sight of those who come in and out, if you don''t look inside carefully, you won''t be able to see the door. Passing through the Moon Gate is a small courtyard. The courtyard is really small. There are flowers and trees in the four corners, and there is a "cross" passage in the middle. That''s all. The main house is opposite to the Moon Gate. Two side rooms, three rooms in the left and right rows, all seem to be occupied by people. As for the backyard, they are too embarrassed to go around. After everyone was seated, Zhuo Qianxun touched his chin and said proudly: "Old Zhu, if you have any good houses on hand, quickly report them to the master, regardless of the price, and let the master choose some." Don''t look at Zhuo Qianxun''s arrogance and unruly, in fact, he is very successful in his work. Although Wen Yuanliang and the others have to buy a house, it is obviously impossible for all of them to be as rich as the Wen family. Especially big, his fluffy words gave everyone respect. Old Zhu is also a shrewd person, who knows the elegant intentions by hearing the strings, and is about to present all the houses on hand for Zhuo Qianxun to choose. Zhuo Qianxun glanced at it and handed it to Wen Yuanliang uninterestedly, "Let''s see for yourself, and tell me where you see it, and I''ll analyze it for you." Listening to the tone of the words, Wen Yuanliang was speechless, feeling that Bai Xiaosheng was not Lao Zhu but Zhuo Qianxun. Picked up a few booklets, which Wen Yuanliang distributed to others, kept one for himself, turned two pages, and found that the listings recorded in it were not very good, and his brows could not help wrinkling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： The house of three, six, nine, etc. Chapter 333 The House of Three Six Nine Classes Lao Zhu stared at the side, looked at his expression and took a quick look, and explained: "Sir, all the properties I have are recorded separately. For the first-class house, I will record one volume, for example, ten The houses on Fang Lane and Baofang Lane are all in one booklet, and the second-class houses, which are slightly inferior to the first-class houses, are in another book, all of which are Yongning Lane, Wuning Lane, and Cining Lane. , the house in Yuning Lane; there are many lower-class houses, there is a large area of ??lower-class houses in the south of the city, and there is also a circle of lower-class houses in the north of the city near the middle city, these are in another volume. The first-class and lower-class houses are the second-class houses, and there are also distinctions between the second-class houses. The houses like mine are only the second-class houses, and the ones that are worse than mine are the third-class houses. There are too many third-class houses, and there are other On some of the brochures, the houses that the little ones picked up for a few people are also my family''s, and the best ones are naturally the top ones. However, not everyone can buy first-class and middle-class mansions, but they are all in the middle of the city. All the people living there are royal relatives and officials of the fourth rank or above. Can''t even step in. " Wen Yuanhong was confused and couldn''t help asking, "If this is the case, why would anyone buy and sell the house in Zhongcheng?" Lao Zhu smiled and explained: "As long as the official position reaches the fourth rank, you are eligible to live in the middle city, but the fourth rank official has the lowest status in the middle city, and the house is naturally not much better, unless the family is rich, this way you can live in it. Change it to a better big house. If someone has such a plan, my business will come! Besides, the house in Midtown is expensive, and I can''t find it. As long as I make a deal, I can do it for several months. Not open anymore." is in front of Zhuo Qianxun, otherwise Lao Zhu would not be so honest. Everyone understood, Wen Yuanliang looked at Wen Yuanhong and whispered, "It seems that we can only choose from the house behind the first class." Wen Yuanhong doesn''t really matter, "As long as the place is spacious, travel is convenient, and it is comfortable to live in, doesn''t your Yue family also live in the outer city?" Wen Yuanliang looked at Zhuo Qianxun subconsciously. Zhuo Qianxun pouted in dissatisfaction, "What''s wrong with living in an outer city? This is called low-key! Do you understand low-key!" The two nodded in unison, and stopped paying attention to Zhuo Qianxun. Wen Yuanliang asked with Lao Zhu, "What is this next-level house like, and what is the price?" Old Zhu''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly took out a small stool, sat between the Wen Yuanliang brothers, and said nicely, "Of course this lower-class house can''t be compared with the first-class house, but it can be compared with the middle-class house. It''s not bad, the difference is that one is in the middle city and the other is in the outer city. If you want me to look at some lower-class houses that are better than the first-class houses, such as those in Chuan Lane, Liu''an Lane, Qi''an Lane, and Jing''an Lane in the south of the city. The mansion, this one is on the edge of the city wall, and is only separated from the central city by a wall. Most of the people living in aristocratic families as well as rich and small officials, the security is excellent, and the mansion is also spacious. All are five courtyards, a large garden with three small gardens, pavilions and pavilions are readily available, and there are thirty or forty courtyards combined, such houses are about 35,000 to 40,000 taels. " 35,000 to 40,000 taels? Wen Yuanliang frowned slightly. It was more than 10,000 taels more than he expected. It''s not that he couldn''t afford it. Even if he bought such a house, it would not be enough to buy a house or a shop. Wen Yuanhong also knew this situation, and asked quickly, "What about the second-class mansion?" Lao Zhu took a sip of water, and then said: "The upper and second-class houses are naturally much smaller than the lower-class houses. Four entering the courtyard, there are twenty-three courtyards and one less garden, and the others are not much different. The house is about 20,000 taels, and the location is next to the next-class house. The middle- and second-class houses are widely distributed, in the south of the city and in the north of the city. The third-class house has two gardens and more than a dozen courtyards. Such houses cost about 10,000 taels. Of course, there are many middle- and second-class houses. Good or bad, newer ones are a little more expensive. If the construction takes a long time, the older ones may be able to get them for eight or nine thousand taels. In the end, there is a second-class house, like mine, you can see the front yard, and there is an entrance yard in the back, and there are five small yards inside. My family has a large population, grandfather, grandmother, parents, wife and children. It is spacious to live in, and the house is half-new and not old. If you buy or sell, it will cost about seven or eight thousand taels, and it will cost five or six thousand taels if it is older than my house. " After Lao Zhu reported the price, everyone was silent, knowing that every inch of land in the capital was expensive, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive. A second-entry yard like Lao Zhu''s can be bought for two or three hundred taels in Qing''an County. Dizhou Fucheng is only seven or eight hundred taels at most, but the capital is better, and it has more than tenfolded directly. How do they choose? Zhuo Qianxun also knew that they could not make up their minds for a while, so he said to Lao Zhu: "Write down what you just said, and we will take it back to discuss and discuss, if there is a good location, a good house, and you are eager to sell, you can lower the price. The house, you go to find me again." Old Zhu obediently responded, and swiftly gave Wen Yuanliang a piece of paper, with densely written characters on it, and it seemed that he was well prepared. Wen Yuanliang had to treat Lao Zhu differently. After returning from Mao''er Lane, Wen Yuanliang immediately went back to discuss with Zhuo Qianyu behind closed doors. "Miss, how do we choose this house? I like the next-class house. I bought it once and for all, but the price is much higher than I expected. If I buy this, will it not be enough to buy a property later?" Wen Yuanliang is most worried That''s it, and of course there''s another point that he didn''t know how much money Zhuo Qianyu had brought out besides those golden leaves, because he didn''t have a clue, he just didn''t dare to answer it directly. Zhuo Qianyu took out his leather jacket and kept pulling it out from the mezzanine. Seeing Wen Yuanliang''s eyebrows raised, he couldn''t help but ask, "You brought out our family?" Zhuo Qianyu rolled his eyes at him, "How is that possible! I think, then I have to have that ability too! These silver notes were given by my parents when we went to Fucheng when we got married, I''m useless!" It''s not that she doesn''t want to use it, it''s that she keeps saving money where she doesn''t have any money at all, plus the income from those shops and Zhuangzi, it''s all together. The husband and wife took out one calculation, and Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help but exclaimed after finishing the calculation: "There are also fifty thousand taels here!" Zhuo Qianyu smiled smugly, "Fortunately, I had the foresight and brought some more out. Now we have about 150,000 taels on us. We gritted our teeth and bought the next-class house. I will discuss it with the second brother and sister. , If we can buy it together, keep the price down, buy the Zhuangzi and the shop with the extra money, and save 20,000 to 30,000 taels for later use. (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： selected Chapter 334 Selected Wen Yuanliang has no objection. At the same time, Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun were also discussing the matter of buying a house in their room. Wen Yuanhong was not as big-hearted as Wen Yuanliang. Its enough to buy any kind of house before going up, but I dont know what the big brother and sister-in-law are going to do, if its possible, its better to buy the same as they do. His idea was similar to Zhuo Qianyu, and he kept the price down. Hu Yiyun has always been a husband and wife, and she trusts Wen Yuanhong very much, no matter what Wen Yuanhong says, she will not object, so before Zhuo Qianyu goes to find Hu Yiyun, Hu Yiyun and Wen Yuanhong came over first. The four of them sat in the house to discuss for a long time, and finally decided to win two first-class houses. After making up his mind, Wen Yuanliang went to find Qi Zixi. Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanzhen were locked in the room and whispering, when they knew that the eldest brother was coming, they hurriedly opened the door. Wen Yuanzhen angrily pulled Wen Yuanliang to complain, "Brother, what kind of house do you think we should buy?" Seeing that Wen Yuanliang was puzzled, Qi Zixi explained helplessly: "My parents and elder brothers have given me a lot of money when I went out this time, but I didn''t expect the house in the capital to be so expensive, and the money I brought was not enough. I originally planned to buy it. This is a second-class house, but Zhener wants to be a second-class house. The difference between the two houses is not a few hundred taels, but 10,000 taels. I dont think it is necessary. Zhener will use her private house money. If my parents find out, I will be miserable!" Although their Qi family was not as rich as the Wen family, they were not desperate enough to use their daughter-in-law''s dowry. If Wen Yuanzhen''s money was really spent, he wouldn''t be able to talk to his parents and sister-in-law after returning home. Wen Yuanliang understood and asked Qi Zixi directly, "How much did you bring out here?" "If you put things together, it''s only fifteen thousand taels." Qi Zixi counted the jade pendant on his body, and he did have this number. Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows, noncommittal, then looked at Wen Yuanzhen, "How about you? How much did you bring out?" Wen Yuanzhen didn''t care much, and said lightly: "Not much, just some jewelry, it is estimated that there are five or sixty thousand taels together." Wen Yuanliang''s eyes glared suddenly, "You brought out your dowry?" Seeing him, Wen Yuanzhen knew that he didn''t know about the box of jewelry, and suddenly felt guilty, and hesitantly said: "There''s no need for a dowry, it''s just some things that are not commonly used. Anyway, I want to buy a second-class house, and my husband won''t buy it. If I buy it myself, it will be my dowry!" When Qi Zixi heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up, "It''s done! Just do as the lady said, you buy a second-class house, I''ll buy a middle-class house, so I should have four or five left. A thousand liang, enough for us to use it after the spring season." Wen Yuanzhen is also happy now, "Then I will buy a shop and a village in addition to buying a house, and I will use the 50,000 to 60,000 taels!" Wen Yuanliang didn''t even have a chance to interject on the side, and watched the couple unreliably give the matter. When he left, he still couldn''t understand what Wen Yuanzhen wanted to do with so many houses. Since Qi Zixi has no problem here, the rest are Feng Hongyu and Xue Zheng. He is not worried about Xue Zheng''s side. The Xue family was also a squire in Qing''an County before, and had a certain family background. Liu''s family was also the eldest daughter of the Liu family''s land in Fucheng, and there were many dowries. This time they brought their family to Beijing. I brought all my belongings, and I was able to buy a second-class house for the last time. The biggest problem was Feng Hongyu. Wen Yuanliang prepared his words and searched for it, ready to inquire, but he didn''t say anything yet, Feng Hongyu directly confessed to him, "I don''t have much on me, and I brought out exactly 10,000 taels. I''ll look for the next two. The waiting house will be completed, and I am very satisfied with the old Zhu family." The rest of the money was enough for him to live frugally. When the spring season was over, he went out to find an errand to support himself, so he could be considered settled in the capital. Wen Yuanliang did not persuade him any more after hearing what he said. He went back to see Zhuo Qianxun and told everyone about the situation. Zhuo Qianxun was teasing a lion dog in the back garden, just like the second generation ancestor. After listening to Wen Yuanliang''s words, the strength of his hand increased accidentally, and he was almost bitten by the frightened lion dog. He covered the back of his hand and cursed in fear: " Beast! Dare to bite me, kill you and eat stew!" "Wang Wang." The lion dog barked twice, not to be outdone. It seemed that one person and one dog were going to quarrel, so Wen Yuanliang hurriedly asked his servants to take the dog away, and Tong Zhuo Qianxun said, "This is the situation, Brother Third Uncle, let''s see if we can bargain with Lao Zhu, except for the house. We still have to buy Zhuangzi or shops, and we can save as much as we can. Zhuo Qianxun''s mouth twitched when he heard it. The person who went out with a huge sum of 200,000 said that he could save if he could save, and believed his nonsense! But I''m happy to know that Wen Yuanliang wants to buy Zhuo Qianxun, the big mansion. The condition of Wen''s family is good, which proves that his sister will not have a hard life, so that''s all right, "Don''t worry, I will cut the price to the lowest level for you when I come forward, but still You go to see the house first, and then make a decision. If you dont feel tired, we will go out after lunch and try to get things done in the next two days, so that you can also study with peace of mind. Spring is in February. It''s been months." Speaking of business, Zhuo Qianxun is unequivocal. Wen Yuanliang had this intention, the two discussed it properly, and took a group of people out after lunch. This time, except for the pregnant Liu Zhilan, all the other female relatives went out with them. With Lao Zhu, a local snake leading the way, seeing the house was a success, and the group went to the next-class house first. There are five next-class houses for sale. These five are distributed in four adjacent alleys. They sound very close, but after really seeing it, Wen Yuanliang realized that even if the two adjacent alleys are almost walking distance. It took half an hour to walk, and after seeing all five houses, it was almost dark, so I could only stop by and see a few second-class houses nearby. That night, Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong decided that they wanted a house. Wen Yuanliang chose Liu''an Lane, and Wen Yuanhong chose Chuan Lane. The two houses took about a quarter of an hour by carriage, not too far. , not too close. The next day was bright, and the group struggled to go out again. This time, they directly selected the upper second-class house that Wen Yuanzhen wanted and the middle and second-class house that Qi Zixi and Xue Zheng wanted. As for the lower second-class house that Feng Hongyu wanted, they were originally optimistic. It''s very new, and the asking price is a bit high. Feng Hongyu was hesitating. It happened that someone from Lao Zhu was urgently selling a second-class yard, so he discussed going there the next day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： goodbye teachers and students Chapter 335 Goodbye Teachers and Students After tossing for two or three days, the matter of the house was settled. Due to the large amount of purchases and Zhuo Qianxun''s face, the price that Lao Zhu gave was very fair. After winning the two, the first-class house cost 18,000 taels, the middle-2nd-class house cost 8,500 taels, and Feng Hongyu''s lower-class house was a bargain, 80% new, the actual price It was 7,000 taels, Wen Yuanliang secretly confessed to Zhuo Qianxun, and told Feng Hongyu that it was 5,000 taels, and he made up 2,000 taels to relieve his financial pressure. Say. Zhuo Mingxuan has been busy these few days, so he had time to meet Wen Yuanliang and several others, and by the way, he checked their homework, and learned that several children had bought the house. The matter is settled, you should study with peace of mind. I think your homework is still solid, but this year, you will be able to test Enke, and the number of candidates participating is probably several times that of previous years. To tell you the truth, although I am in the Ministry of Industry, There are also a few friends from the Ministry of Rites. People from the Ministry of Rites said that the Spring Festival was unprecedentedly grand this time, and almost all the people from the world went to the capital. The inns in the capital are now full, and some people live in the farms in the suburbs, and some people rent out the spare rooms, only one, one The month is twenty taels of silver, and the supply is still in short supply. The Gongyuan is afraid that it will not be able to accommodate so many candidates. In order to relieve the pressure of the Gongyuan, the imperial court has decided to add three examination rooms, which are already in full swing. Telling you so much is to give you a sense of urgency. Dont be frivolous and careless just because you are young. " The five looked stunned and listened to Zhuo Mingxuan''s words. Seeing that their children could be taught, Zhuo Mingxuan held his beard with satisfaction, "Next, submit a copy of your article to me every day, and after I read it, I will send it out for a few colleagues to comment on, and convey the final opinion to you, Hopefully, you will make significant progress in the future." "Yes!" The five responded in unison. From this day onwards, Wen Yuanliang and a few really stayed behind closed doors, and even had meals delivered to their room, so hard work made Dong feel distressed, and secretly bit his ears with Zhuo Qianyu, "If this goes on, their bodies will be broken. Can you stand it? When your eldest brother and second brother ended up in the game, they didn''t see them working so hard!" Zhuo Qianyu was very helpless, "Mother, the eldest brother and the second brother are different. They were enlightened when they were three years old. They have always been taught by their grandfather. The starting point is higher than others. It is said that they are young talents, but it is also because of their unique conditions. , who came from a small place, he was eight or nine years old when he was enlightened, and now he is only ten years old, and he can participate in the exam. He knows how much hardship he has to endure here. Okay, let''s not talk about that anymore, instead of worrying about your son-in-law, why don''t you call some people to help me clean up the house, I want to move out after the spring season. " When Mr. Dong heard this, he was unhappy, "What? Did I shorten your food or shorten your clothes? Or did your sister-in-law say something unpleasant? You are so impatient to move out!" Zhuo Qianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Mother, you know I don''t mean that, but so many of us have been living at home for a long time. I''m worried that my husband will be uncomfortable. It''s good for everyone to go out, and besides, our two families are not far away, I think it''s just two more steps to come back, as for you to move all the sister-in-law out!" "Sure enough, she''s an outgoing girl!" Mrs. Dong nodded Zhuo Qianyu''s head angrily. Following her intentions, she ordered the housekeeper to call several people over to clean the house. By the way, even Wen Yuanhong and the others also cleaned up their house. As for the other ones, they started consciously without Zhuo Qianyu greeting them, and strived to return to their own home before the New Year. The busy days went by very fast. When I opened my eyes and closed my eyes, it was another day. On the 30th day of the new year, Wen Yuanhong took Hu Yiyun, Xue Zheng took Liu Zhilan, Qi Zixi took Wen Yuanzhen, and Feng Hongyu alone. The Zhuo family said goodbye and moved back to their new homes. Zhuo Qianyu and Wen Yuanliang were going to move out together, but Zhuo Mingxuan and the Dong family refused to let them, plus Zhuo Bufan had just returned to Beijing from Mobei and also brought his wife and children to the door, so Wen Yuanliang had to stay. Zhuo Bufan and Wen Yuanliang just met, and they did it without saying a word. The two made gestures in the courtyard in front of everyone in the Zhuo family, and all the women in the Dong family were stunned. Zhuo Bufan''s wife, Lin Shi, asked in surprise: "Sister-in-law, this is the husband of Qianyu? Don''t you say he is a scholar? Why does he look so good!" Dong shi also looked confused and looked at Zhuo Qianyu subconsciously. Zhuo Qianyu was very innocent. He touched his nose and said angrily, "Didn''t Dad tell you before that I just fancy his ability to write and martial arts?" Dong Shi suddenly glared at Zhuo Mingxuan. Zhuo Mingxuan felt bad and hurriedly got into the main room. Mr. Dong gritted his teeth angrily, "This **** old man, let''s see how I settle accounts with him!" Lin''s humorous persuasion: "Sister-in-law, it''s not a big deal, but Qianyu''s vision is really good. This husband looks good, and he is both civil and military. Even if his family background is average, he is worthy of you." Zhuo Qianzhao and Zhuo Qianyi nodded in agreement in agreement. Zhuo Qianxun was glad that he had not offended Wen Yuanliang, and muttered in fear, "Auntie, this guy is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Who is from a family like him, and he took out 200,000 taels of eyes all at once. Blink!" Lin Shi was really stunned at this time, and then she lowered her eyes with envy. She glanced at the little daughter in the nurse''s arms and wondered whether her daughter could have such a good fortune. You can also find a husband like her cousin-in-law. Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Bufan were almost over, and the two ended the battle with a draw. Zhuo Bufan gasped and was fascinated, and said, "Boy, there is a little progress in kung fu! What? You still have time to practice while studying? It seems that you didn''t concentrate on your homework!" Wen Yuanliang immediately frowned, "Sir, you can eat and talk nonsense, but you can''t talk nonsense! You''ll know if I''ve worked hard for a while and you''ll give me an exam." After thinking for a while, Wen Yuanliang rubbed over with malicious intent, "Sir, Qianyu and I didn''t move because of you, since I admire you so much, you will work harder these days, and then give me some pointers. Does it work?" Zhuo Bufan''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why are you getting thicker and thicker? The city walls of the capital can''t compare! Humph! Don''t think I''ll agree if you say something nice to me." Before he finished speaking, Wen Yuanliang had already put his arms around Zhuo Bufan''s shoulders, and took him to the study as if we were two brothers. This move was really beyond the expectations of the Zhuo family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： Beijing New Years Eve Chapter 336 Beijing New Year''s Eve Zhuo Bufan''s youngest daughter, Zhuo Qianxue, opened her big bright eyes and asked in a milky voice, "Mother, where are father and big brother going?" Lin came back to his senses and murmured, "Go do your homework, just like your brother." "Oh!" the little girl muttered, looking really cute. Zhuo Qianyu remembered his daughter at home, hugged his little cousin and coaxed him into the house, "Sister will play with you, let''s ignore them." Zhuo Qianzhao, who was behind Zhuo Qianyu, said thoughtfully, "The relationship between my sister-in-law and my uncle is really good." Zhuo Qianyu paused, turned his head, and answered in a rare and serious manner: "No! When I went to join my uncle, my husband was already studying with my uncle. He was brought out by my uncle, and his feelings were naturally different." "So it is!" Zhuo Qianzhao smiled, and the other people also had the same expression on their faces. Lin knew this, and looked at Wen Yuanliang with more loving eyes. Wen Yuanliang was very strange, he just stayed with Zhuo Bufan in the study for a while, how did he get so much love from his elders when he came out, especially his wife Lin, it was such a passion that he kept giving it to him at the New Year''s Eve dinner Picking up vegetables, even my own son is not treated this way. Zhuo Qianren couldn''t help protesting at the end, "Mother, your own son is also here!" Lin shi grabbed a chicken leg for him, hehe smiled and said, "Mother didn''t forget it!" Seeing chicken thighs, Zhuo Qianren''s brows were almost tied. When he was at home, he hated eating meat the most. When he came here in front of everyone, he didn''t have a good temper. When his eyes rolled, he had a plan. . Wen Yuanliang was struggling with the same food as the hill in front of him. When he raised his head, he found that there was a big chicken leg in the bowl. He felt powerless. Which "kind-hearted person" gave it to him, but he found that the thief was guilty of Zhuo Qianren, so he took it seriously, and gave him a dry roasted goose leg, "Children are growing up, so they can''t be without them. These meats, taste them, I brought them here from Dizhou, and they are not bad." Zhuo Qianren''s face flashed a hint of panic. A chicken leg was replaced by a goose leg that was two or three times larger. He glared at Wen Yuanliang, took a big bite as if venting, raised his eyebrows, and seemed to taste pretty good. After taking one bite after another, he destroyed a roasted goose leg in a short while, even Lin Shi felt incredulous, and joked: "No matter how you coax you at home, you won''t eat meat, or your cousin-in-law has a face, come, come, What else do you want to eat and let your cousin-in-law give you some food." Zhuo Qianren was so frightened that he shook his head, his face almost squeezed into a bun, "Mother, you forgive me, I can''t eat it!" Everyone laughed when they watched the play. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Wen Yuanliang went back to read again. Fireworks and firecrackers were being set off on Shili Long Street in the capital today, and they could see the prosperity there from standing in the courtyard. Zhuo Mingxuan touched Zhuo Bufan with a deep gaze, and said with a long exclamation: "The spring season is coming, has the emperor selected the examiner this time?" Zhuo Bufan paused and sneered: "I just came back and explained the situation in Mobei, the emperor could not see that I was idle, I was originally on the list, but those people said that I was the dean of Wenshan Academy in Dizhou. For a few years, there have been many disciples all over the place, and they are not allowed to take the post, which is understandable, but there is a Zhou Weifan in Qiuwei, and those people have not given up. There was a flash of coldness in Zhuo Mingxuan''s eyes, and his voice became a little more awe-inspiring, "If he is asked to take the exam, I''m afraid that less students from Dizhou will pass, he is obviously going to use this spring to select himself. People up." Zhuo Bufan calmly poured himself another cup, "How can those old guys not know about things you already know, let alone those old guys, even the dizzy one noticed it, but he''s thick-skinned, Zhou Weifan, who has been begging for guilt all the time, said that Qiu Wei''s failure to check for a while almost caused a catastrophe. This time, he will make up for his faults and cry bitterly, pretending to be real, and has the support of Lu Ge. The emperor was already shaken. At this time, Feng Gelao and Xu Gelao came forward with the chancellor Prince Li and said that they were willing to provoke Chunwei''s great responsibility. They also said that the imperial examination was a major event for the country and should not be taken lightly. When people go to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief, that is the real worry for you. Chen Kun''s old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and the two sides quarreled with each other. In the end, the emperor impatiently drove them away. Now I don''t know what the emperor means. Let''s just wait, but choose Chen Kun. It''s unlikely that Feng Gelao and Xu Gelao said it very badly. If the emperor really appoints Chen Kun, I''m afraid he won''t be able to raise his head in front of Prince Li. " Zhuo Mingxuan looked sideways, and felt that this chance encounter with the Prince was too clever. Zhuo Bufan grinned, feeling quite tacit, put down his glass, and sighed comfortably: "It''s unlikely that the elders will preside over such a commotion, now only Du Shoufu and Dai Yuyang are left. Old, Du Shoufu is in charge of all kinds of things, it is absolutely impossible to serve as the chief examiner, so there is only one Dai Yuyang left, this person is a neutral faction, and it is most beneficial to us to have him serve as the chief examiner." Zhuo Mingxuan followed with a smile, his whole body relaxed, and he drank several cups. At this time, in the Fengxian Hall of the Harem, the imperial concubine was lying on the brocade couch, Ye Ma was rubbing her temples, the palace maid who was holding the lamp was standing on one side, and the hall was so quiet that only the sound of candles burning and beeping could be heard. . The beautiful woman who had been closing her eyes suddenly opened her eyes and shot a good amount of light, and sat up suddenly, "It''s all useless waste, what a big thing you want to do like this!" Xiao Gu just stepped into the hall. Hearing the words, his eyes drooped, and he quickly went in to salute Ling Guifei as if nothing was happening, "Mother concubine." The imperial concubine looked over, angered, and smiled lovingly, "My son is here, why? Was the palace banquet in front of you boring?" Xiao Gu sat on the side with a blank face, "It''s like this every year, why don''t you come and see the mother-in-law and talk, but the mother-in-law, you were always by the father''s side in previous years, why can''t you get sick this year?" Speaking of this matter, Concubine Guifei''s face sank a bit, and she complained angrily: "It''s not your grandfather, it''s more than enough to fail, pigs are smarter than them, and they can''t handle even a small thing, I thought I was pretending. When your illness shows weakness, your father will be soft-hearted. For my sake, you will follow your grandfather''s will. As a result, men are really ruthless. In the past, as long as I wanted to cry, he would not give me all of my heart. Now I am sick and he can still enjoy the fireworks scene with the old **** on the ground and hugging the concubines in front of him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： uneven road Chapter 337 Xiao Gu said indifferently: "Mother concubine, father father is the monarch of a country after all, so be careful." The Concubine didn''t care, because what Xiao Gu said was not pleasing, she was also a little impatient that her son stayed here, and waved him to leave. Xiao Gu opened his mouth, and finally asked An to retire. made the imperial concubine even more angry, and the maid in the retreat hall only stayed in Ye Ma, and sneered: "Isn''t even my son with me now?" Ye Mo gave a few words of persuasion, "Why does Niang Niang go to the horns, the fifth prince does not know the inside story, and he is not without ambitions, everyone has the same purpose, but the behavior is different, one day the fifth prince will be able to understand your pains." The Concubine was still very annoyed, she rolled her eyes and looked at Ye Mammy deeply, her voice was like a ghost, "Ye Mamma, how about the things I asked you to inquire about?" Ye Ma''s complexion changed, and she asked with a fluke, "What does the maiden mean?" "Humph!" Ling Guifei leaned forward, grabbed Madam Ye''s hand tightly, her eyes flashed with paranoia and madness, she gritted her teeth and whispered: "The matter of the Xi family! The women of the Xi family have always been famous. You are very clear, my mother didn''t enter the royal family because of her beauty, and Chen Yangqiu was also fascinated by Xi Wanyu. Now that I am old and fading, it is time to get another beauty into the palace. It must be from the Xi family. ." Madam Ye gritted her teeth, knelt down with a plop, and begged: "Niangniang, you have to think twice! The Xi family is not what it used to be, and it is so far away, there is a Lingnan king in the middle, our people It is extremely difficult to touch it quietly, if you still want to count the daughter of the Chi family, I am afraid that you will not be able to get out of the boundary, let alone." "What''s more?" This made the imperial concubine''s voice a little more harsh and persecuting. Ye Ma couldn''t, so she could only tell the truth, "The slave maid sent three waves of people before and after, all of them have gone but never returned." "What?" The imperial concubine''s voice was raised a lot, "Why do you only talk about such an important thing now? What? Even you have antipathy?" Ye Mo thumped and knelt down and cried, "Mother, my good maid, even if I borrow a hundred courageous slaves, I wouldn''t dare! It''s just that the first group of people sent out was ambushed as soon as they entered the Lingnan boundary. When they died, they died silently, and the slaves waited for a long time before sending someone to investigate. The people who were sent out this time also lived a near-death, and only then did someone come back with the news that those people were gone in Lingnan, and that this person had an accident before they even reached the Xi family boundary. The mother was not happy, and the servants did not dare to say anything, so they sent another team to disguise themselves into the Lingnan realm. This time they passed, and they sent the news back safely, but that was all, and there was no trace after that. Because there was a Lingnan King in the middle, the slaves did not dare to send people there, for fear of being noticed by the Lingnan King. In addition, the Xi family didn''t know what was going on these years. The slaves were afraid that there would be troubles outside the festival, so they wanted to persuade the empress. There are so many beauties in the world, even if you want to find them, they don''t have to be Xi. " Ling Guifei pushed Mammy Ye away, stunned, "You don''t understand, how can the women of the Xi family be comparable to others! King of Lingnan! It''s the King of Lingnan again! I have done bad things to me many times, and I will not forgive me. But since you have nowhere to go, I can''t draw water with a bamboo basket, and this noble concubine is bound to win the spring!" No matter how turbulent the imperial city is, it has nothing to do with the preparations outside the imperial city. Wen Yuanliang met all the relatives and friends of Zhuo''s family in the capital before the third day of junior high, and discussed with Zhuo Qianyu about moving to Zhuo Bufan''s side, concentrating on studying, and then calling Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi over to save everyone To run back and forth. Everyone in Zhuo Mansion had no objection after knowing it. Wen Yuanliang began to pack his luggage away in a packing car. After saying goodbye to the reluctant Zhuo Qianyu, he and Shuyan rode in a carriage to Zhuo Bufan''s house. In the carriage, he was closing his eyes and thinking about things, when he suddenly heard the sound of ping-pong-pong in front of him. Shu Yan turned pale in fright, and stammered, "You''re welcome, young master. There are a lot of people in black." Before he could finish speaking, he saw a group of guards fighting with blood, protecting one person from the siege, running in their direction, followed by men in black who were chasing after them. Wen Yuanliang frowned and lifted the curtain of the car, his eyes instantly staring at the boss, "Good guy, he has been learning martial arts for so many years, and he has heard a lot of swordsmanship. Now he is surrounded by a book inkstone with no power, and he can''t help at all. Is it possible for him to take action? What are the odds?" Before Wen Yuanliang could think clearly, those people were already in front of him. "Little brother, can I borrow your carriage? When I leave safely, I will pay you a large sum of money!" The man pulled his thoughts back. Wen Yuanliang just hesitated for a moment before letting the Zhongnan man get in the car, and his fellow Shu Yan instructed: "Turn around and go to a place where there are many people." Shu Yan said with a cry and trembling: "Master, I can''t move!" Wen Yuanliang was speechless, seeing that the guards were about to be unable to stop him, he took the initiative to carry the inkstone into the carriage, sat in the driver''s seat, and turned his head swiftly. The middle-aged man widened his eyes in surprise. The men in black found out that they were about to escape, and they attacked even more ruthlessly. Wen Yuanliang couldn''t handle it, he galloped all the way, completely forgetting the rules that horses are not allowed in the capital. When they rushed to the downtown area, a man in black kept chasing after him, grabbing the rear window of the carriage, and seeing that someone was about to get in. The middle-aged man and the inkstone screamed loudly, and passers-by were also shouting, and the scene was a mess. Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he scolded a swear word, and suddenly tightened the reins, the carriage came to a sudden stop, the people in the car were thrown out, and the man in black also rolled into the carriage. Wen Yuanliang picked up the whip and fought with the man in black, but luckily the man in black lost the knife and fought with Wen Yuanliang with his bare hands. The middle-aged man got up from the ground and shouted, "Where is the Praetorian Guard? Where is the Praetorian Guard?" Soon, there was the sound of iron hooves being uniform not far away. The ?? Praetorian Guards surrounded them with lightning speed. The middle-aged man shouted in embarrassment: "This official is Dai Yuyang, an official of the imperial court. Today, I encountered an assassin on the road. Fortunately, this little brother saved me, please take down the man in black quickly!" Dressed in silver armor, the awe-inspiring man shot directly, heading towards the man in black and Wen Yuanliang. The man in black knew the situation was over when the Guards appeared, and wanted to flee, but Wen Yuanliang was clinging to it, and now he had no way out. Seeing the Guards take action, he simply bit his tongue and committed suicide. (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： self-reported home Chapter 338 Self-reported family Zheng Ying clenched her fist angrily, "Damn it! One step too late!" Then she looked at Wen Yuanliang, who got up from the ground, panting but dressed in a gentle manner, with a scholar''s hair in a bun, and said seriously unreliable words, " The kid''s kung fu is good, but it''s a pity that you are a scholar who can only grind your tongue, why don''t you practice it with me back to the magic camp, this will ensure that your kung fu will be improved to a higher level!" Wen Yuanliang was shocked and shook his head desperately, "Sir, please forgive me, I still want to participate in the spring festival!" Zheng Ying rubbed her chin with a look of pity, "Since you don''t agree, forget it, but now you have to come with me first, the rules of the capital, this adult should be clear, although things are urgent, I want you all Go back and make it clear." Dai Yuyang returned to his position after knowing that he was safe, and immediately bowed heavily to Wen Yuanliang, then looked at Zheng Ying, and said, "Your Excellency is very right, this official will go with you." Wen Yuanliang could only follow them to Yingtianfu, and it was only after talking on the road that he realized that the middle-aged man who was so embarrassed by being chased and killed in the carriage was actually a patriarch, and he was immediately stunned. Zheng Ying, who was sitting on the horse and walking beside him, joked: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to save a patriarch with a heroic rescue. The future is bright!" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses, and said humbly: "I don''t dare, I just came out of the Yue family''s house and were going to stay at the husband''s house for two days, and I happened to meet him." Dai Yuyang, who had been mute all the time in the car, suddenly asked, "Whose son-in-law are you? It doesn''t sound like the accent from the capital." Today, he came out of the middle city and went to the outer city to sit at a friend''s house. The area is full of rich people. The rich people in the capital rarely marry their daughters to other places. At least he has never heard of any young lady marrying outside. Zheng Ying also looked interested. Wen Yuanliang was helpless and had to report to his family, "Student Wen Yuanliang lives in a small area in Dizhou, so he spoke with some accent, and was lucky enough to catch the eyes of Miss Zhuo''s family. Now he is the son-in-law of Lord Zhuo Mingxuan, Lord Zhuo Bufan was once My husband, today''s students are planning to move to his school to study." Dai Yuyang and Zheng Ying explained with a stunned look. Dai Yuyang chuckled, "It turned out to be Ming Xuan''s son-in-law. Speaking of which, Ming Xuan was the one who participated in the general examination in those days! It''s been so long, and his son-in-law is going to end! Not bad, considering your young age, it should be no more than two years old. Be in your early ten!" "Do I look so old?" Influenced by Hu Wenzhi, he is now also interested in his own appearance. He was shocked when he heard Dai Yuyang''s words, and looked at Zheng Ying eagerly. Zheng Ying just felt that she couldn''t get up in one breath, and snorted heavily, "A manly man, why do you pay so much attention to appearance like a bitch!" Wen Yuanliang muttered very aggrievedly: "If I am fortunate enough to participate in the palace examination, will the emperor feel irritated when he sees a big old man who has become a disciple of the emperor?" Everyone thought about what he said and laughed in unison. Dai Yuyang felt a lot more relaxed, and said with satisfaction: "I only heard that the Xuan family''s palm pearl was unwell and went to Beijing to recuperate, but I didn''t expect to find a good son-in-law outside. We are also destined to save the old man''s life today. , another day, the old man will come to the door to thank you." "Boss, you''re welcome! You don''t have to worry about your effort." Wen Yuanliang declined, but his heart was bubbling with beauty, but he did a good deed every day, and even saved the old court. No one''s luck, but this matter He also clearly realized what it means that the capital is full of nobles. "It''s here!" Zheng Ying shouted suddenly, Wen Yuanliang looked over, and beside him was Yingtianfu. When he and Shu Yan came out from Yingtian Mansion, it was almost dark, and they didn''t dare to delay. They took Dai Yuyang to Dai''s carriage and turned around and left. As for Zheng Ying, that guy went in and explained the whole thing and then disappeared. I don''t know where to go for a while. Ye, like a net, shrouded in an instant, Shu Yan drove the carriage and asked Wen Yuanliang in the carriage weakly, "Eldest young master, where are we going!" Wen Yuanliang''s eyes suddenly opened, and he patted his thigh in annoyance, bad! They got lost. When the two of them tossed to Zhuo Bufan''s mansion, they didn''t say a word. They only said that they were lost. They were ruthlessly ridiculed by Zhuo Qianren, and Zhuo Bufan hated that iron is not steel. Of course, there was also Lin''s distressed chatter. On the second day, a group of people started classes, as if they were still in Wenshan Academy. They listened to the teacher''s teaching during the day, went back to work hard, and pestered the teacher to explain at night. Such quiet days passed for a few days, until Zhuo Bufan was called into the palace by the emperor. However, these few days have also benefited them a lot, and what surprised Wen Yuanliang even more was that Shen Wei, who had already passed the jinshi examination, paid a special visit to him before leaving Beijing, and brought him a box of undisclosed materials, saying that it was him and Bailiqing''s thoughts. Wen Yuanliang accepted it gratefully, and didn''t care about being coerced by them to help before. With these more information and Zhuo Bufan Zhuo Mingxuan''s guidance, everyone can say that they are going a thousand miles in a day. At the beginning of February, after reading their article, Zhuo Bufan rarely showed a smile and commented: "Among the five of you, the article does The best one is Xue Zheng, and he has a stable performance. If Chun Wei maintains this state, there will be nothing wrong; the second is Hong Yu, but Hong Yu''s articles are sometimes amazing and sometimes mediocre. I''m afraid it has something to do with your personality. Look at it a little bit, and it will naturally go straight to the bridge, so you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Then there is Zixi. Zixi suffered from the late enlightenment, but it is not bad now. It can be regarded as a training. I have only one request for you. Take it slow, think twice when you do the questions, Yuanliang''s article is not as good as You are amazing, but one of his strengths is that he is stable, and he is organized and has something to say, but his rhetoric is not gorgeous enough to compare with them. " Wen Yuanliang laughed twice, this shortcoming has always been there from the past to now, he worked hard to get over it, but he couldn''t compare to others, so he could only start from the side. After talking about the four of them, Zhuo Bufan looked at the youngest Wen Yuanhong, and twitched his whiskers with satisfaction: "I was worried that your child is young and your writing is not as sophisticated as theirs. But this time it''s Cohen, because the number of people admitted has doubled, so the difficulty of the question will also climb to a higher level, then you will be flexible, and if you feel confident, answer it well, and if it doesn''t work, give up." Wen Yuanhong nodded solemnly, not wanting to give up in his heart, it seems that he still has to work harder. On the sixth day of the second lunar month, the specific arrangements for the spring festival were made, and the whole capital was boiling. Wen Yuanliang and the other five people were stunned when they saw the type of exam questions this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Add question type Chapter 339 New question type After a while, Zhuo Qianzhao and Zhuo Qianyi came over. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Brother Uncle, Brother 2nd Uncle, do you know the type of exam questions in this spring? This is too unreasonable!" Everyone nodded in agreement. "That is to say! The question types in previous years were the same as those of Qiu Wei, but this year, there has been a big change in silence. The students have been studying hard for more than ten years and traveled thousands of miles to Beijing to take the exam, not just for high school. Toss, everyone''s efforts are in vain." Xue Zheng was so angry that his hands were shaking. He is such a good-natured and well-mannered person, so there must be a frying pan outside. The Zhuo Qianzhao brothers sat down, and Zhuo Qianyi calmly said: "Don''t worry, the imperial examination questions were announced today, not only you were caught off guard, but everyone was the same. They will understand this when they react, and take advantage of these two days to make up for it, you have to do the same, we are here to help you." Seeing the crowd stunned, the serious and taciturn Zhuo Qianzhao rarely explained: "The cabinet has one chief assistant and five elders, and one elder should be appointed as the chief examiner for the examination. People made a fuss. Their purpose was to win the chief examiner of the imperial examination, but other people disagreed, and they made a fuss. The errand fell to the only remaining pavilion old man." "Who?" Everyone asked curiously. Zhuo Qianzhao paused and said with a blank face, "Master Dai Yuyang Dai." "Hey!" Wen Yuanliang gasped, his eyes almost popping out of the window. Zhuo Qianyi raised his eyebrows and asked warmly, "What? Yuanliang knows this person?" Before Wen Yuanliang could speak, Shu Yan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and blurted out, "Master, it''s the old man you saved!" Everyone looked at Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang, dumbfounded, downplayed what happened before. Even the table brothers were shocked. Zhuo Qianzhao squinted and looked at Wen Yuanliang seriously, "I really didn''t expect you to have such good fortune! This is not an ordinary life-saving grace. If you become an official in the dynasty someday, you will have such a big umbrella covering it. It''s not a problem to walk sideways!" Zhuo Qianyi was rarely jealous, and tsk tsk said: "It''s really different from the same people, we grew up under the imperial city, and we don''t have the ability to make you a latecomer." The implication of ?? is that Wen Yuanliang''s future career will be more magnanimous than theirs. Xue Zheng and others are naturally envious, but they also have self-knowledge. If they encounter this kind of thing, it is inevitable that they will die. It is also the luck of Mr. Dai. Wen Yuanliang, who is not weak, can only say , both of them are created. Closer to the subject, Zhuo Qianzhao pondered: "Master Dai has presided over many conferences, and for him, this errand is not a problem at all, Chen Ge Lao and the others did not give up, and they challenged things over and over again, and finally gave the emperor such a problem. A bad idea, saying that the question types of the exams are the same every year, and the talents selected are the same. Nowadays, there are natural and man-made disasters in many places in Daqi. The purpose of the imperial examination should be to select people of insight, and then come up with a detailed document. The question types in it originally included not only arithmetic, engineering, and law, but also music theory and pharmacology. The emperor felt a pain in his forehead. In the end, in order to appease the restless people, he chose some and only added them. Mathematics, engineering, law. I am in the Ministry of Engineering like my father. I can help you in engineering. My second brother is in the Ministry of Punishment. It is right to ask him about the law. Only math. This can only be up to you. " In just two days of work, they couldn''t handle these three things even if they didn''t eat or sleep, but they had no choice but to hit the arrow. Everyone began to contact new knowledge with a heavy heart. As for mathematics, they were given all the books, and they had to look at themselves. However, there were not too many or too few books on mathematics. Since then, I can only switch to **** law and engineering. After Zhuo Qianzhao and Zhuo Qianyi began to teach them, they discovered the strengths of the Wen Yuanliang brothers. The two of them seemed to be much better than the others in absorbing this knowledge. Often, they were already behind when the others were still serious. After reading dozens of pages, the Zhuo brothers were pleasantly surprised. Only Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong know that they are all influenced by their parents in the family. They used to help manage the business and always need to understand a little bit of math. For this reason, the brothers also studied the way of keeping accounts, otherwise they just read the account books. It can drive Chen Ningya crazy. As for engineering, I haven''t learned much, but I have a lot of hands-on things, so I can naturally find the way. In terms of law, Wen Yuanliang has seen Chen Ningya''s secret, and he has been thinking about it since he knew that Chen Yangqiu was the prefect of Dizhou. How to retaliate and escape safely, for this reason, there is a lot of research on the law. Wen Yuanhong read the undisclosed materials that Hu Wenzhi gave. Those things are Hu Wenzhi''s treasures in the box, and they would not be taken out easily. Now they are all given to Wen Yuanhong. Naturally, he cannot live up to his father-in-law''s wishes. A book of foundational records on the Law. How to say, opportunities are always given to those who are prepared. The three extra question types poured cold water on all the candidates, but they gave Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong a lot of opportunities. The two brothers have to rely on their strength. Score these three questions. On the ninth day of the first lunar month, a group of people got up early and rushed to the Gongyuan before dawn. There were three new examination rooms next to it, and the number of soldiers guarding them was several times as many as in previous years. Wen Yuanliang was in the carriage with his eyes closed and waiting for the inspection, but he heard Shu Yan whispering in his ear: "Master, look, is that the general who took us to Yingtianfu that day?" Wen Yuanliang immediately lifted the curtain of the car, looked in the direction pointed by the inkstone, and saw the heroic man riding on the horse, he couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that I really have a relationship with them, one is in charge of today''s inspection, and the other is the host. Exam, hehe." Shu Yan nodded fiercely, "Young master, now you can take the exam with peace of mind. With them here, there should be no such thing as Qiu Wei again." Wen Yuanliang''s smile froze, and he knocked on Shu Yan''s head, "Are you a pig! If something like that happened in Qiu Wei, do you think the emperor would kill chickens to warn the monkeys? Here is the emperor''s feet again, they will do it only when their brains are full of water. That kind of embarrassing thing." Even if you have to use your hands and feet, it is more advanced hands and feet, such as secretly changing the paper or combining the inside and the outside, writing a secret code on the paper, and letting the examiner judge, but the premise of these small actions is that the examiner is his own person, Zhuo Qianzhao said, Dai Yuyang does not. Which faction you belong to, and who has hosted the meeting for many times, will definitely not let such a thing happen. He estimates that the assassination of Dai Yuyang has something to do with the concubine Ling and the others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： framed Chapter 340 Framed I have to tell the truth about Wen Yuanliang, but this is not the time to think about these things. When it was their turn to wait in line for inspection, Zheng Ying''s eyes fell on Wen Yuanliang, his brows slightly raised, and then he strode towards him with a frown, Wen Yuanliang was stunned, is it possible that Zheng Ying wants to catch up with him at this time? Just when Wen Yuanliang was brainstorming, Zheng Ying suddenly grabbed a strange face behind Feng Hongyu and asked sharply, "What are you doing?" The people next to him all retreated. The man shivered in panic, his eyes flickered, and he stammered: "Sir, why did you say this?" Zheng Ying pointed at Feng Hongyu''s test basket, "You put something in it, I saw it, you can''t deny it!" Feng Hongyu was startled, he hurriedly opened the lid of his own, and found that there was a small bamboo tube that did not belong to him. He immediately took it out and knelt down in horror, "My lord, this thing is not my property, I beg your lord to find out." Zheng Ying took it without hesitation, opened it and looked at the man with a guilty conscience, "The densely packed little notes, this is what you stuffed?" "Sir, the student has been wronged! It''s clear that he cheated, and it has nothing to do with me!" Zheng Ying gave him a deep look, and said lightly, "Then you said you stuffed something into his basket just now?" "I didn''t." The man was still arguing. Zheng Ying ignited an unnamed anger, "My lord''s eyes are very good, and I can''t bear to deny you!" Wen Yuanliang stepped forward and bowed, and said very seriously: "Sir, can you pass the note to the students for review?" Zheng Ying just hesitated for a moment and gave it to Wen Yuanliang. After he looked carefully, the whole person relaxed, "Sir, this is not Hong Yu''s handwriting, the thing is not his, the students guessed that this matter is not that simple, it should be good Trial is what it is." Zheng Ying took a deep look at Wen Yuanliang, retrieved the note, and sneered, "It''s up to you!" Wen Yuanliang stepped back awkwardly and gave Feng Hongyu a reassuring look. Zheng Ying immediately had the man escorted away, and shouted loudly: "Now I''ll give you a chance to check your belongings carefully, if you find that they don''t belong to you, throw them away, protect the test basket, and if there is a problem, take care of yourself! " At the moment, everyone is vigilantly looking at the people in front of and behind them, consciously separating them from a certain distance, and checking the test baskets one after another. There are really a few who will remove the prohibited items even if they find a problem. In the invigilation room, the whole room of examiners naturally knew what was happening outside, and Liang Chun, the attendant of the Hanlin Academy, stood up immediately and said in a bow, "Sir Dai, the subordinate thinks that Duwei Zheng''s handling of this matter is too hasty, and he should All the candidates are taken away for investigation, how can one be left alone?" Han Changqing, the attendant of the Hanlin Academy, retorted without a smile: "Lord Liang''s words are not good, Commander Zheng has sharp eyes, and he has nothing to do with those candidates. He said that he saw it with his own eyes. Is it possible that Mr. Liang is Do you suspect that Commander Zheng is favoritism?" "This" Liang Chun retorted with a straight face: "Master Han, this is a rhetoric." "Okay! Since Duwei Zheng is in charge of the search and inspection, Duwei Zheng said that the candidate was framed and we will wait for the result of the investigation. We can''t ruin a candidate''s future just because of suspicion. When the time comes, will his grades be bad? There is no need to argue about this kind of thing, we are all doing things in one place, knowing that you are all thinking about sharing your worries for the king, the emperor will be happy when he finds out." Dai Yuyang took it easy. Knock two sentences. Liang Chun has to be considerate of others no matter how much he opposes it, so he can only endure it. Outside Gongyuan. Wen Yuanliang gave Feng Hongyu a worried look, and seeing that everyone was busy with his own affairs, he stepped forward cautiously and whispered with Zheng Gongjing: "Sir, you don''t know, a few students came from Dizhou, and they were there in Qiuwei. I''ve been targeted once, and I don''t know which immortal I offended, and the students and others in the Gongyuan don''t know what will happen, so please give me some advice." Zheng Ying narrowed her eyes dangerously, pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth rose evilly for a moment, and said with a contemptuous smile, "If someone dares to cause trouble under the eyes of Captain Ben, I will let him live and die! In front of the emperor, I will tear him off a layer of skin!" Wen Yuanliang looked up and saw Zheng Ying''s sharp teeth seemed to flash a cold light, looking really infiltrating. The people present were so excited that they didn''t dare to catch their breath when they heard this. Zheng Ying saw that the threat was almost over, she raised her arm and waved it twice, and the process continued. Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief, stepped back, smiled at Feng Hongyu, and soon looked away again. Those who were really prepared to make small moves were also frightened by Zheng Ying''s words, and did not dare to act rashly. After the ?? search and inspection, everyone entered their own room according to the arrangement of the examination room. Wen Yuanliang found that there was a soldier guarding outside each numbered room. They seemed to be Zheng Ying''s subordinates. The location of his numbered room was not bad or not. , to be on the safe side, he still has to be a little bit alert. After checking the situation in the numbered room, he was just about to sit down when he heard Zheng Ying''s vigorous shouting from outside, "All officers and soldiers obey orders, starting now, rearrange their positions and randomly select them." The candidates were all stunned, what was this singing? But this kind of thing has nothing to do with them, everyone left their doubts behind and sat down and waited for the exam. In the invigilator room, Liang Chun was really so angry that he vomited blood. Everything had been arranged well, but I didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to kill him halfway through. What happened to this Zheng Ying? Three times and four times, it''s bad for them! It was a pity that he couldn''t pass the news out during the trial, and he didn''t know if Chen Ge had arranged for him to follow up. When Liang Chun was uneasy, the exam started. When the paper was handed out, Wen Yuanliang turned to the end and looked at the so-called new question type first, and found that there was only one law, and the title was to fill in the regulations in the "Da Xun". The "Great Instruction" is a law promulgated by the current emperor when he was young. All the officials in Daqi had to read it silently in their hearts. I don''t know when it started. Even the emperor himself didn''t mention the "Great Instruction" very much. The emperor did not ask , the people below will inevitably slack off after a long time, and I have rarely heard people mention "Da Xun" in recent years. However, almost all the officials of this book are handed a copy, and there are also many bookstores. The scholars who are selected will also buy a copy consciously, and it is not a partial book. The law book that Wen Yuanliang read before was "The Great Instruction", and this is the one he made up for in the past two days. He still has an impression of those laws, and if he remembers them well, he should not lose points. (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： fright night Chapter 341 Fright Night Once you have a bottom line in your heart, lets look at the five previous historical treatises: Zhou and Tang Dynasty are more important on the outside and less on the inside, and Qin and Wei have their own opinions on the outside and internal weight; Jia Yis theory of five bait and three forms, Ban Gu ridiculed his sparseness. Mu Chang used it to dominate Xirong, and the Bank of China said it also used Jie Chanyu, which is not ineffective; Zhuge Liang did not have the heart to apply his skills, but Wang Anshi used the truth of Shen Shang and avoided his name; Pei Du played that the prime minister should invite talents from all over the world and his staff to see the guest in private." The first question is considered from the perspective of internal and external troubles, and combined with the specific situation of Daqi. He was afraid that his career would be ruined. For the sake of long-term consideration, he could only throw away those dangerous thoughts in his mind, and honestly drafted on scratch paper. The first question took one morning to answer. In February, the spring was cold and it was very cold. It was still snowing in the capital at the moment. Wen Yuanliang didnt dare to care about it, so he quickly got himself some food, and then heated up some water to take advantage of it. If the thing is not cooked yet, continue to look down. The second question is "Jia Yi''s theory of five bait and three forms, but Ban Gu ridiculed it for being sparse. However, Qin Mu tried to use it to dominate Xirong, and the Bank of China said it also used precepts to single Yu, his theory is not ineffective." Five bait and three forms are Jia Yi''s advice to Emperor Wen of Han to defend against the Xiongnu. The three forms refer to the form, skills, and methods of lovers, that is, the backward will envy the advanced, and the five bait refers to giving benefits to the Xiongnu and letting them "orientate" yourself. In fact, he just wanted to give the Xiongnu something they didn''t have, so that they would not invade again when they were educated and reasonable. Ban Gu thinks Jia Yi is a bookish businessman, and thinks that beauty, delicacies, pearls and treasures can be used as weapons, which is simply stupid. Duke Mu of Qin conquered Xirong, although he used some small means such as utensils and beauties, but mainly depended on strength. The Bank of China said that Chanyu didn''t like silk clothes because it was not suitable for nomadic herding, which proved that the Bank of China did not take this set as a real means. After all, this is not the key, the most important thing is strength. This question is still related to the Daqi border. It happened that Zhuo Bufan came back from there, and he told them about the situation in Mobei a lot. Asking them to answer this question is like a question, so Wen Yuanliang couldn''t hold back, He wrote a lot, and then insinuated Fan Qirui''s incompetence. It''s still the old saying, as long as there is reason and evidence, so that others can''t make mistakes. After answering this question, the sun is almost sinking. Wen Yuanliang was awakened by a scorching fragrance, and found that the porridge he prepared turned out to be mushy, and he smiled bitterly. So, he began to fight with the porridge that was sticky, and found that the bottom of the pot was sticky, but the top was still good, so he had to eat the top, and then heat a steamed bun with hot water to deal with it. As for the pot. After thinking about it, he can only put some water in it, hoping to soak it overnight and simply wash it tomorrow morning and it will still work. This evening, as before, he put all the test equipment in the box, put the two wooden boards together into a bed, put the box next to his head and close to the inside, took the pills when he was sure that there was no problem, and took it off. Three clothes outside as a quilt, lie down and rest. At this time, there were still many people in the examination room who were writing and writing. In this harsh and tense atmosphere, it was estimated that Wen Yuanliang was the only one who fell asleep. Wen Yuanhong''s room was diagonally opposite to Wen Yuanliang. Seeing the darkness in his eldest brother''s room, he knew that he was lying down with a smile on his lips. He also packed his things and lay down. The first exam questions were not for him. It''s not difficult, so this time he answered very seriously, and he didn''t care about the rest of the matter, he went all out! Thinking of this, he also slowly closed his eyes. Xue Zheng and Qi Zixi also lay down and rested one after another. Only Feng Hongyu could not rest in peace. Thinking of the daytime things, he was always a little uneasy, and finally he just hugged the box against the wall and fell asleep. In the dark night, a soldier began to move his feet restlessly, frowned and looked around. After a long while, he whispered with his companions: "Brother, I''m going to the latrine, you can help me look for a while." "Go, go." The person beside him urged impatiently, "Go early and return early." The man hurriedly ran away, went into the toilet, took out a bamboo tube from his arms, and went out after making sure that everything was alright. In the dark night, he lowered his head furtively, suddenly crouched down as he walked past Feng Hongyu''s room, and explained in a low voice Said: "The socks are loose, tie them." Feng Hongyu hadn''t slept soundly at first, and because he was worried that other people were holding back his hands and feet, he didn''t dare to go to the toilet. When he heard the voice, he immediately opened his eyes, lit a candle, rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, and struggled whether to go out. , just got up and shouted loudly, "There are centipedes, centipedes." The ?? guard came over to take a look with a sullen face, and shouted sharply: "What are you talking about! Don''t you want to take the test?" "What''s going on?" Zheng Ying crossed her arms around her chest and walked over slowly. The soldier quickly explained: "This candidate called out when he saw the centipede. There was a centipede in the numbered room, so the candidate made a fuss." Zheng Ying did not walk away directly, but went over and asked, "Where is the centipede?" Feng Hongyu pointed under the clothes, "Did in." Without a word, Zheng Ying took off her clothes and found two centipedes fighting below. After a closer look, her expression changed, and she said solemnly, "This is not an ordinary centipede, one bite will kill you, how can there be such a thing in Gongyuan? thing!" Zheng Ying savagely killed two centipedes and questioned the guards. The ?? soldier shook his head again and again, "My subordinates will let someone check now." "Wait!" Zheng Ying stopped and looked in the direction of the invigilator room, "I will discuss it with the chief examiner before making a decision. For safety''s sake, let all the resting people get up, light candles, and check again." "Yes!" After the soldiers retreated, Zheng Ying looked at Feng Hongyu, who was still in shock, and felt some sympathy for him. After pondering for a while, he said, "Be careful yourself, there are two, maybe there are three." These words made Feng Hongyu almost collapse, and his expression was extremely ugly. Soon, Dai Yuyang rushed over with a group of people. Seeing their sleepy eyes, he couldn''t bear to look directly. After confirming that it was a poisonous centipede, Dai Yuyang did not dare to delay, and went to the palace to report it in person. The emperor was sleeping in the Palace of Immortals. After hearing the report of the Grand Duke, he cursed angrily: "It''s better that the old guy in the middle of the night has something really important to do, otherwise I want him to look good." made the imperial concubine''s jade legs wrap around, and said coquettishly: "Your Majesty, people don''t want you to go." The emperor was so hooked that his legs were almost unable to move, so he could only comfort him, and he was able to stabilize people by promising benefits and coaxing him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： rush to the right Chapter 342 As soon as the emperor went out, the concubine immediately changed her face, called to Ye Ma, and instructed gloomily: "Send someone to find out if there is something wrong at the Gongyuan, this palace wants to know the details." Nightmare withdrew in response. In the imperial study. Seeing the emperor, Dai Yuyang immediately knelt down with a plop, and said with sincerity: "Your Majesty, a poisonous centipede was found in the Gongyuan, and Duwei Zheng caught it himself. How to do it, please order the emperor." Hearing this, the emperor''s anger dissipated when he was awakened, and he replaced it with a bigger fire. He waved his sleeves in dissatisfaction, and scolded: "Isn''t it possible that people have already checked the situation of the Gongyuan before, and the anti-worm medicine has also been sprinkled. , how come there are poisonous centipedes!" Dai Yuyang was drenched in cold sweat, and after pondering for a while, he guessed: "Your Majesty, the lower official suspects that someone did it on purpose. This poisonous centipede has long disappeared in the capital, and even in the wild, it is not something that can be encountered casually. Only use it a few times a year? The door is locked when not in use, and the poisonous centipede can''t be raised so beautifully in it." Said, Dai Yuyang presented the bamboo tube that Zheng Ying gave him. The eldest duke took it and put it on a snow-white porcelain plate. Under the candlelight, two dead centipedes were lying on it. Their skins were dark and shiny, and their bodies were heavy. If such a centipede appeared in a place like Gongyuan, fools would be fooled. Can see the problem. The ?? emperor narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said slowly, "Someone is doing small things under my eyelids." This is an affirmative sentence. Dai Yuyang did not refute it, and he also thought so. The imperial study room was silent for a while, Dai Yuyang waited anxiously, after a while, the emperor let out a sigh of relief and said, "I have passed my will and ordered Zheng Ying to carefully check the people who have been in the Gongyuan in the past two days. , to be handed over to the dark camp for interrogation. In order not to delay the exam, from today onwards in the Gongyuan, the deworming incense will be lit, the candidates can apply the deworming medicine, and two imperial physicians will be arranged to wait there. The first exam will be like this, the second one These things are prepared by the candidates themselves. Also, after the first exam is over, check the Gongyuan carefully again, it''s a mess! There is nothing to worry about! " Dai Yuyang lowered his head even lower, scolding the perpetrator in his heart. After leaving the palace, Dai Yuyang rushed to the Gongyuan before he could catch his breath. After passing on the emperor''s will, the entire Gongyuan was stunned. The candidates were absent-minded when they were doing the questions, and they were always suspicious. Feng Hongyu directly wrapped the cloth around his head. Avoid dreaming too much at night, just keep doing the questions. Zheng Ying also brought people to the trial one by one, and it was almost dawn when he arrived at Feng Hongyu''s side. Feng Hongyu couldn''t keep his eyelids open, and when he saw the person who came, he reluctantly cheered up, "Sir." Zheng Ying was official and asked with a blank face: "The poisonous centipede was found here on your side. Up to now, no third one has been found. Think about it, what will happen after entering the numbered room?" In Zheng Ying''s opinion, it is unlikely that the poisonous centipede was brought in by the examinees. This kind of poisonous centipede should be packed in a container, and it is obviously unrealistic to put it close to the body. How can they be entrained in this situation? If it was not brought in by the examinee, it was someone else, the examiner might, and there was Without waiting for Zheng Ying to think deeply, Feng Hongyu had already gone through yesterday''s events carefully and said, "The students checked it when they entered the numbered room. At that time, the numbered room was clean and there was nothing. Everything was normal. Take half a step out of the numbered room until." "Until what?" Zheng Ying had a hunch that the key point came. Feng Hongyu swallowed his saliva and said hesitantly, "Until a soldier stayed outside for a while, it seemed that the shoelaces were loose, and the student just wanted to go to the toilet, so he got up and lit a candle, and saw two long black shadows. Crawled over quickly from the ground and got into the clothes." The clothes were drilled by centipedes, and Feng Hongyu had a shadow. He didn''t wear it at all, so he kept warm by charcoal fire. Zheng Ying sneered, playing with his taste: "It''s really strange, is it possible that this centipede is also afraid of the cold and needs clothes to keep out the cold?" Having said that, the clothes were taken away by Zheng Ying, euphemistically called an investigation, in order to prevent Feng Hongyu from freezing, he asked for two more clothes for Feng Hongyu. In the partial room of the proctoring room. Zheng Ying and Dai Yuyang sat opposite each other, and after a while, a junior general entered the door and reported: "Qiyu Commander, the person you want to check has already been checked. This person was originally arranged in Room 273, because of your sudden order. Switched to another room, before the incident, he was the only one who went to the latrine and passed room 273, and his subordinates also found a diabolo tube from him, but it was impossible to determine whether it was a poisonous centipede." Zheng Ying said solemnly: "Take good care of people and send them to the dark camp. Remember, you can''t lose a single hair, and don''t lose those two clothes." "Subordinates understand." After the people retreated, Zheng Ying ruffian said: "Sir Dai, this spring is really not peaceful, first you were assassinated, and then you were framed, and now you have even used this kind of life-threatening trick, it''s just over. The other party can''t sit still for one day, and there are still eight days to come, how can I endure it?" Dai Yuyang held a face all the time, and was not in the mood to joke with Zheng Ying. After a while, he gritted his teeth and patted the table: "This official will give the emperor some memorials, but I want to see what other tricks they have! It''s just, I''m going to wrong Captain Zheng!" A look of confusion flashed across Zheng Ying''s face. It wasn''t until the next hour that he understood what Dai Yuyang meant, and he laughed immediately, causing an uproar among the candidates. Wen Yuanliang murmured in the numbered room: "Don''t let me go back, don''t let me go back" Stayed in Gongyuan for nine days and nine nights! This is life-threatening! Seeing that the candidates'' minds were floating, Dai Yuyang stood up in person and said loudly: "I know everyone''s worries, but this move is also to prevent some insidious and cunning people from emerging in an endless stream. It is to protect you, and now it is used again in Gongyuan. After taking the medicine and repelling the insects, I checked it inside and out to make sure that those snakes, worms, rats and ants will not be used again. If you leave and come in again, I can''t guarantee that there will be another incident. For the sake of everyone''s safety, I have to make this decision. Of course, don''t worry, the rest of the food will be provided by the government, and I want rice water to cook by myself. , or dry food is no problem, and more charcoal will be given to ensure that you can spend these eight days smoothly! " Wen Yuanliang only knew what happened last night after hearing these words, poison centipede? How could this kind of thing appear in the Gongyuan? It''s not how clean the Gongyuan is, but the poisonous centipede has a relatively high requirement for the living environment, and the food is not a casual little reptile. How can it be in a place like Gongyuan? possible to survive? Unless someone raises it specially. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： cant go out Chapter 343 Can''t go out In this way, it should be another conspiracy. For some reason, he always thinks of Feng Hongyu subconsciously. One after another, those people are really unwilling to give up. Honest people are angry when they see it. Feng Hongyu still doesn''t know what to think! Those people had better pray that Feng Hongyu would not come out one day, otherwise, the black-bellied guy will definitely take his revenge to death. After only a while, the Gongyuan became quiet again. Wen Yuanliang put aside his messy thoughts and focused on the test paper. He has now completed the fourth question, and it is almost finished. He will work harder tonight to try to get the fifth one. After the Dao question is done, I will start to move the answer after the inspection tomorrow, and then fill in the last law question, perfect! Everything is under his control. On the third day of the test, he is still in good condition. After handing in the test paper smoothly, it stands to reason that they should be able to go home for a rest, and the same is true for the people waiting outside. I thought about it, but after learning that the candidates were going to stay in the Gongyuan for nine days, everyone outside was boiling. Chen Ge''s old group entered the palace aggressively, and without a word, knelt on the ground outside the imperial study. Grand Duke entered the door to report, the emperor was not happy at first, and when he heard the news, he was so angry that he almost pulled out the sword of Shangfang. This time, even the Grand Duke knelt down and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty calm down, your Majesty calm down, the servants will drive those lords away." He said, before the emperor could speak, the grand duke staggered out holding the door frame, knelt beside Chen Kun, and persuaded bitterly: "Elder Ge, please come back, the emperor just drew his sword. , If you really continue to kneel, the next step is only to see blood, you can not be afraid, but the emperor will inevitably want to take out his anger." When there was something in the Grand Duke''s words, Chen Kun''s face suddenly became extremely blue, and he couldn''t show it in front of the Grand Duke. " The Grand Duke glanced at the hall and said in a low voice, "Something extraordinary has happened, and the miscellaneous family can''t explain it in detail now, so please don''t ask more, you just need to know that the sage is really angry this time, don''t go to the muzzle of the gun. Collide." Chen Kun was terrified, many guesses flashed in his heart, he hesitated several times, and finally he gritted his teeth and retreated. As soon as they left, the emperor threw several things. Chen Kun, who had not gone far, all heard it clearly. "Sir, do you want to send someone to ask the concubine, how come there is no news about this time?" The Minister of Rites asked anxiously. Over the years, all the arrangements of the Gongyuan were handled by the Ministry of Rites. This year, such a big event happened. Since he didn''t know anything, if it wasn''t for Zheng Ying''s shouting outside the Gongyuan, he would still be in the dark. He felt uneasy, as if something was gradually getting out of control and heading in an unknown direction. Chen Kun looked in the direction of the Phoenix Immortal Hall with a gloomy face, and shook his head slightly, "Let''s not disturb the Empress for now. I guess the Empress is not clear at this time. Now that the Emperor is angry, the Empress can''t do anything." Chen Kun said so, and no one else knew what he was thinking. At the same time, Zhuo Qianyu in Zhuo Mansion remembered the news and almost ran away, went out of the courtyard, caught Zhuo Qianxun who had not left, and asked, "Three, what''s going on at Gongyuan? I''m all ready to go tonight. Look at the husband from the uncle, he is very good, how can you say that you will change, it is too child''s play!" Zhuo Qianxun stared at his clenched arm, and grinned and shouted: "Let go first! I just received news about this, and I''m going out to inquire now! Dear sister, wait at home with peace of mind, I''ll be back when I go." said, Zhuo Qianxun took off Zhuo Qianyu''s hand and walked quickly. This guy didn''t come back until it was dark. At this time, a group of people were sitting in the main room of Zhuo Mansion, and they seemed to be talking about Chunwei. Zhuo Qianyu was walking back and forth in the hall uneasily, just when he saw Zhuo Qianxun who was walking into the room, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Three Brother, what did you hear?" Zhuo Qianxun raised his eyebrows and glanced at Zhuo Mingxuan and Zhuo Qianzhao Zhuo Qianyi, "Father and eldest brother and second brother are both here, why didn''t you ask them?" Zhuo Qian said in a stern tone, "When are you still comparing this to another! If my father and the eldest brother and the second brother knew about it, I wouldn''t ask you!" Zhuo Qianxun was so happy, he sat down with his buttocks, and said angrily, "I''m just an afterthought for my feelings!" Seeing that Zhuo Qianxun was unwilling to say it, Zhuo Qianyu''s mouth was deflated, and there was a tendency to rain heavily. Zhuo Qianxun was taken aback and hurriedly said: "I really lost to you! I said no, hold back your tears! This time the spring season was not peaceful. First candidates were framed outside Gongyuan, and later The poison was found in the Gongyuan. I don''t know what it is. I only know that the chief examiner, Mr. Dai, entered the palace overnight, disturbing the emperor''s dream, and the sage was furious. There was no trouble. After that, Mr. Dai uploaded a message to the emperor, and the sage agreed, so the Gongyuan was closed, and the door was not opened until the exam was over. The best news so far is that no one was injured, and it was a false alarm, but my sister-in-law will endure some hard times in it! " Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and even Zhuo Qianyu calmed down. Zhuo Mingxuan said slowly: "As long as people are fine, it''s okay if the conditions are tough. Yuanliang has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and his body and bones are no worse than that of generals. It''s not a problem to survive these few days. Zhuo Qianxun raised his eyebrows, "It''s not so, I heard that there were two imperial physicians inside, presumably the sage has already figured out how to deal with it, but I guess after the spring season, many more people will suffer!" Zhuo Mingxuan''s heart changed a few times, and he understood the deep meaning of these words, but no matter what this kind of thing could not involve them. "Now I''m glad your uncle didn''t go to this muddy water." Zhuo Mingxuan suddenly said this. Everyone nodded in agreement. Gong Courtyard. After another night, on the fourth day, we began to enter the second exam. Others have had dark circles under his eyes, and even Wen Yuanhong has not slept soundly because of those orders. Only Wen Yuanliang slept unheartedly until dawn, and almost slept so much that he even slept out. Zheng Ying passed by his numbered room several times when he was patrolling, and couldn''t help but admire his big heart. Such a person is naturally expected to be a military commander. How could he go the way of a civil servant? Wen Yuanliang, who was found to be inferior, stretched out, let out a comfortable sigh, warmed up the cold water, drank half of the bamboo tube, and ran to the latrine again, and came back just in time for dinner. , even the guardsmen couldn''t help but complain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： will try the second Chapter 344 The Second Test Wen Yuanliang didn''t realize it. After arranging things properly, he closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t open his eyes until the paper was sent, and he turned to the back to see the newly added questions. This time, the exam is engineering. When they were in Zhuo Mansion, Zhuo Mingxuan and Zhuo Qianzhao had already told them that the Ministry of Engineering was mainly in charge of engineering water conservancy, transportation and field matters. It seems that there are not many things, but the actual situation is the Ministry of Engineering. People are all busy, and even if they arrange ten more people, they cant finish it. Just talking about a water conservancy project, as small as farmland ditches, roughly canals and reservoirs, and in combination with Feng Shui theory, design according to local conditions, material selection, cost estimation, and human organization. etc. This time the question is to solve the water conservancy problem of a certain place under the set situation. This kind of question is too flexible, and it is difficult to answer for a while, so I can only look at the previous five policy theories. The first question "Will be known by the law, and the law will know the kindness. If it is limited to the rank and the rank, then the honor will be known." Question 2 "On the Books of the Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty to the King of Nanyue to Zhao Tuo." The third question "The establishment of academies has three purposes, so to build a country? To cultivate talents and revitalize the industry. The people cannot stand on their own, and must learn to teach them, so that everyone has the virtue of kindness, loyalty, and self-support skills. It is necessary The knowledge of the eastern and western countries is the same. The Xiongnu paid special attention to the spirit of martial arts, which is also the education of the people. It emphasizes politics, law, financial management, and diplomacy, so as to prepare for the appointment. This is the education of talents. Industry, commerce, and mining studies, with a view to enriching the country and benefiting the people, are the education for revitalizing industry. Which of the three is the most urgent policy. Question 4: "Nanzhao''s foreign policy often uses the name of land preservation to gain benefits. The history of the past century is used to prove its policy." The fifth question "Zhou Li said that the agricultural administration is the most detailed, and the scholars have the knowledge of farming. Recently, countries in various countries are studying agricultural affairs, and more and more people are used to change the climate. The key is land, capital, and labor. It is true that we can make good use of these three. Knowledge and knowledge. Now we have revised the educational system and listed it as a specialist, hoping to preserve the legacy of essential techniques. Try Chen Jiao Nong''s strategy." After reading the five questions, Wen Yuanliang suddenly felt that Alexander, this kind of question is really killing people, especially one more question, and I don''t know if I can answer it in three days. Thinking of this, he immediately put aside his lazy mind and began to ponder the topic carefully. The first topic was Zhuge Liang''s "Answering Fa Zhengshu" from the Three Kingdoms. It means to use decrees to create deterrence, and when the decrees are implemented, people will feel the favor. To show status by titles, people will feel honored when they are promoted to titles. means that grace and glory should play a role together, and there is a hierarchy between the top and bottom, which is the outline of governing a country. If you do this, your merits will be revealed. From this perspective, this question is not difficult to answer. Just as Wen Yuanliang was writing, he heard the sound of coughing intermittently next to him, and his heart throbbed. Although there was a wall, there was no need to worry about being infected, but the next door was coughing like this. ? When his brows were almost tied, the voice next door finally stopped, and it changed to the other side. He was really about to go crazy, but he had no choice but to put down the pen first, slowly closed his eyes, deeply He took a few breaths, forced himself to remain calm, and temporarily ignored the sounds around him. After numbing himself a few times, he opened his eyes again and continued to answer. This time, he arranged the time very tightly, without wasting a bit, and even eating things was done casually. When Zheng Ying was patrolling by, he subconsciously glanced at the carbon stove on the ground, thinking that this person is finally normal. some more. Wen Yuanliang didn''t even know that he was being watched, and he worked hard without anything else. He didn''t put down his pen until it was dark and his vision was blurred. He looked up and saw that candles were already lit in the surrounding rooms, and he looked at himself. that candle. Each examinee only has one candle a night. He must stop writing when the candle burns out. He must stay up all night tonight. He doesnt want to waste this candle, so Wen Yuanliang quickly heated the dry food by the weak light, and after eating it whole, he went to After a trip to the latrine, I made sure that there was no problem, then lit the candle and lit it at night. The candles burned shorter and shorter, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and the test paper was wet with sweat, so he could only keep wiping the sweat with his sleeves. He took a few breaths, blew out the candle first, sat in the dark and waited for the test paper to dry, then lit the candle and carefully put away the things. The waiting time is always long, especially in the dark, and the perception is much sharper than usual, especially the fragrance of deworming medicine that permeates all around, and the coughing sound that has not stopped during the day, and is directly amplified at night. After hearing it many times, his throat felt itchy, and he coughed twice for no reason. came back to his senses, he hurriedly rubbed against the charcoal stove to keep warm, for fear of catching a cold. After about two quarters of an hour, it was estimated that the test paper was almost dry before he lit the candle again, carefully put away the things, went to the toilet again, came back and drank a few sips of hot water, lay down and rested, and after a while, there was a loud noise. The snoring came from inside the room. The soldier guarding the gate was really about to kneel down for him, and the candidates in the two rooms next to him were coughing. How did he manage to sleep like a dead pig in such an environment? So that night, the soldiers guarding the gate have been struggling with this problem. From the loud snoring, to the end, to the irregular snoring, the two sick candidates around were tortured crazy and made big noises. Wen Yuanliang couldn''t wake up, so he could only hold back his breath. The next day, Wen Yuanliang was woken up by the sound of coughing. When he woke up, he was still a little stunned. He looked to the left and then to the right. It seemed that whoever coughed so badly on both sides seemed to be in competition. Absolutely. Wen Yuanliang shook his head in confusion, got up and stretched his waist. As usual, he made a charcoal stove, ate hot food, and went to the latrine. When he came back, he saw the soldier guarding the gate staring at him, and subconsciously touched his face. , No, he shouldn''t have touched anything dirty on his face. Because he didn''t understand, he didn''t bother anymore. He went into the room to prepare, and then started to be honest with the test questions. Yesterday, he worked hard for a day, but only finished three questions. The last question still needs to be changed. The time is too long. Tension, can not relax! Can''t stop! Thinking of this, he continued to write. Even the lunch was not hot in the afternoon. He kept writing until he wanted to go to the toilet before he started to eat hot. After solving the physiological problem, he continued to work. This night was similar to yesterday, still at a high level. Passed through the tension, the difference was that the cough on the left was gone, but now he didn''t have the time to think about why the neighbor who coughed to death last night was silent at night? (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： math problem Chapter 345 Arithmetic Problems On the fifth day, when Wen Yuanliang woke up, he felt that the stubble on his face had grown lush like bamboo shoots after a rain, his cheeks were visibly thinner, and his belt had grown a section. He was a little overwhelmed, but his mental state was okay. Maybe he had adapted to this difficult environment, and his body was numb. He went to the latrine. When he came back, he met two soldiers at the corner carrying a white cloth covered with them. The person went out, and his whole body broke out in a cold sweat. Thinking of the neighbor on his left, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Was that person also carried away? Otherwise, how could there be no movement at all! Back in the numbered room, Wen Yuanliang made some big noises this time. He listened carefully to the voices on both sides. The man on the right was still coughing, but he sounded a little weak, as if he wanted to cough but couldn''t cough it out. is quiet. In this situation, he really didn''t dare to think too much, so he quickly took out his paper and continued to answer the questions. When the whole person''s attention was immersed, his fear gradually dissipated. It was not until it was dark and all the candles were burnt out that he didn''t Answer all questions clearly. Lying on the wooden board, listening to the dark night, he stretched out his palm and couldn''t see anything. He listened carefully to the sounds around him. The coughing sounds of the previous two days were gone, and there were only a few sporadic sounds coming from farther away. When the place came, he really wanted to ask the brother in the room on the right, but he couldn''t. After making a few loud noises, the right side didn''t respond to him. He was anxious and drowsy, so he went to the meeting with Zhou Hexing again. . It''s just that this night was doomed to be unsettled. When it was almost dawn, the spring rain started to fall, and the temperature dropped sharply. What''s more unfortunate was that there was a place where the room he lived in would leak, and the cold rain wet his shoes. Abruptly woke him up. Wen Yuanliang shuddered, glanced at his shoes, and found that most of them were wet. When he moved his feet away, there was the sound of dripping water in the good room. Fortunately, it was in the corner, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do the quiz today. . Just as he was rejoicing, there was a sudden cry in the distance. It seemed that the paper was wet, and the cry was shrill and desperate, causing everyone to get up and check their papers. Before dawn, everyone woke up. Wen Yuanliang stared at his shoes and smiled bitterly, for a while he was afraid that he would do the problem with bare feet. It was difficult to wait until the sky was full of light, and when he could almost see things clearly, he began to do the problem, put the shoes on the charcoal stove, and prayed that the shoes would be dried in such a day. The rain is still falling, and there is no tendency for it to decrease at all. He doesn''t even want to go to the toilet. When he goes out, he has to be exposed to the rain. This environment is already bad enough. It is more practical to put all the effort on doing the questions. Being so busy, when he put all the answers on the paper, it was almost time for the second exam. After handing in the papers, he was finally able to breathe a little and sort out his thoughts. Now in the entire Gongyuan, I dont know how many candidates have left, how many people have fallen, and how many people are still lingering like the old man on his right. Because the papers are all collected, as long as you don''t leave the room, you can still talk. Wen Yuanliang thought of this, his eyes lit up, and the soldier who was guarding the door asked, "Little brother, I can talk to the buddy next to me. talk?" The ?? soldier replied with a stern face: "The exam time is up, you can talk, but you can''t touch, but there is no one around you. Who do you want to talk to?" Wen Yuan''s conscience sank, and he looked at the left side and then the right side in disbelief, only to realize that there was no sound on the right side, and when he looked out, seeing that the guards on the left and right were all gone, he couldn''t help but feel cold, "Where''s the people? " The soldier looked better when he saw how scared he was, and said, "The one on your left is an old man who took an exam while he was sick, but he didn''t hold back, he is gone. What''s the situation, but at least I was still angry when I left." These words made Wen Yuanliang feel more and more uncomfortable. They all said that once a success is a success, it is not an exaggeration to describe the imperial examination. Everyone only sees the glory of high school people, so how do you know how much is behind it? Human life! The ?? soldier saw that he was lethargic, so he stopped talking and continued to stand guard. Wen Yuanliang sat back, stared at the burning fire, and ate his dinner like chewing wax, without thinking about anything else, he simply packed up and lay down to sleep. On the seventh day, it was also the last exam. Early in the morning, the chirping of birds could still be heard in the Gongyuan. The rain had stopped, the sky was still a little gloomy, and the wind was a bit stronger. After a series of preparations, the gong rang and the exam began. The third test mainly examines the "Four Books" and "Five Classics", five-character and eight-rhyme poems, and arithmetic. There are two new math topics, which are "Today (people) buy things together, (each) person pays eight (money), and the surplus (surplus) is three; the person pays seven (money), less than four (money) , ask the number of people and the price?", "Today, there is a chicken weng with five dollars, a chicken mother with three dollars, and a chick with three dollars for one. Every one hundred dollars can buy a hundred chickens. Ask the chicken weng and the mother and the chick how much?" The meaning of the first question is that when someone buys something, each person pays 8 yuan, the excess is 33 yuan, each person pays 7 yuan, and the shortage is 4 yuan. Ask how many people and how much the price is. This is a typical surplus-deficiency problem. It is not difficult for him. It is easy to calculate through assumptions and then explain. The second problem is the problem of 100 chickens, which means that a rooster costs five yuan and a hen costs five yuan. The price is three cents, three chicks are one cent, and one hundred dollars is used to buy one hundred chickens, and a few roosters and hens. Honestly, most of the people who read the Book of Sages and Sages cant even understand the abacus. Isnt it hard to ask them to answer such a down-to-earth question! Maybe the old ladies in their family can answer better than them when they come. Wen Yuanliang shook his head, sighed, and then turned to the front to look at the four questions. The first title was "The way of the university is to be bright and virtuous, to be close to the people, and to stop at the ultimate good and righteousness"; the second title is "Neutral and not dependent. Strong and righteousness; the third title is To the people of the world, gather the world to produce goods, trade and retreat, and each gets his righteousness; the fourth title is a poem title, the title is Xia Xue. Wen Yuanliang frowned when he saw the title of the poem, scolded the examiner again, and buried his head in answering with grief and indignation. In order to free up time for the two maths and poetry, he had to grit his teeth on the first day. After answering the three classics, he woke up the next day, wrote the poem while he was still in good spirits and had more inspiration, and revised it. He breathed a sigh of relief, a problem that was extremely difficult for others was not difficult for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： its finally over Chapter 346 is finally over The first problem of surplus and deficiency can be calculated using the formula. The number of people is the excess of three yuan plus the shortfall of four yuan, that is, the total number of people is seven, and the price can be calculated as fifty-three yuan through the number of people, and then Explain in detail, explain the surplus and deficiency technique again, and then write out the problem-solving ideas step by step, so that you will not lose points if you are well organized. The second question of the Hundred Chicken Techniques, there are many solutions to the Hundred Chicken Techniques in history, but most of them have no rules, and the answers are obtained purely by chance. At the bottom, it can really kill more than 90% of the readers. When Wen Yuanliang was thinking, he vaguely heard the low weeping coming from all around him, he cried twice and then coughed twice, he heard that his brows were almost tied into a knot, and it was almost sunset, so if he didn''t hurry to make it, When it gets dark, I''m afraid that my brain will become a muddy, and I have no clue if I want to think. Thinking about this, he focused on the test questions again. Three different chickens were mixed together, and the whole difficulty was raised. What if one was removed? Thinking of this, he began to write on the scratch paper. Suppose there were no roosters and one hundred hens and chicks would be bought for one hundred dollars. It would be simple. After calculating, there were seventy-five chicks and twenty-five hens. Only, in the case of the same number of chickens, delete the number of chickens and hens and replace them with the number of roosters, as long as the total amount of money is 100, there is nothing wrong. This method is rigid, but certainly doesn''t lose points, and it makes sense. When he finished the last math problem, it was getting dark. Looking at the candles that had not come in use, Wen Yuanliang didn''t want to waste it. Anyway, it was his last night in Gongyuan. Things, and because I finished all the questions, I was in a good mood, so I simply cooked some porridge for myself to nourish my stomach. The soldier guarding the gate was curious when he heard the movement behind him, but he never looked back. After the strong aroma of porridge wafted out, he was in a bad mood. He thought to himself, is this person giving up on himself and not going to do the problem well, why? Do you still have the leisure to cook porridge at such a time? Dai Yuyang, who had just come down to patrol, also smelled the fragrance of the porridge. They followed the smell and saw a person in the dark room sipping porridge with relish. . Wen Yuanliang took a big mouthful of half a bowl and raised his head just to meet Dai Yuyang''s eyes. Both of them were extremely surprised. Wen Yuanliang suddenly asked, "Do you want to eat?" God **** you want to eat it! Always eat and eat! The gatekeeper roared wildly in his heart. Dai Yuyang came back to his senses and glanced at each other awkwardly. They were also court officials, how could they have done such a shameful act, they should not have done so, they shook their heads and walked away quickly. Wen Yuanliang saw that the people were gone, so he hurriedly drank the rest of the porridge and went to the toilet again. He felt comfortable and refreshed. Then he sat down, lit the candle, and verified the two math problems again. After copying the question onto the answer sheet, it was just over halfway through the candle, so he simply pondered the poem he wrote during the day, and moved the answer when he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The remaining three scriptures will be copied tomorrow. After An Xin lay down, this time he ignored the situation around him and slept soundly until dawn, thinking that he would be able to leave the Gongyuan today, he felt like he had been beaten with blood, and his whole body was full of energy. , checked the answers to the three questions again, and then carefully copied them. After finishing them, they admired their handwriting beautifully, and when they felt that they were almost done, they put the pen and ink in the test basket, sat quietly, and waited for the soldiers to take away the papers. When he was bored, he stretched out his long legs and kept dangling his feet. He looked at the roof and the walls for a while. He felt like an arrow in his heart. When the gong sounded, he immediately stood up and guarded the door. The soldier gave him a strange look as he carefully gathered up his papers. Wen Yuanliang was very puzzled by this look. It wasn''t until it was announced that the candidates could leave the examination room that Wen Yuanliang chased after him and asked, "Brother, is there something dirty on my face?" The gatekeeper shook his head strangely. "Then why do you look at me so strangely?" Wen Yuanliang asked. The gatekeeper was stern and innocent. Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then he waved his hand, "Forget it, don''t care, I''m free!" After he said that, he turned around immediately, and jumped away like a fool. The gatekeeper murmured, "Are you crazy?" Wen Yuanliang, who was thought to be insane, rushed to the gate of the Gongyuan and found that all the candidates were like eggplants beaten by Shuang. Weak and powerless, he fell on the threshold of the Gongyuan, causing exclamations from all around him. Zhuo Qianyu, who was waiting anxiously in the carriage, gritted his teeth and was about to go down, "No, I can''t wait, and I don''t know how my husband is doing?" Zhuo Qianxun pressed the person down, "You sit down and I''ll take a look." Before Zhuo Qianxun approached the entrance of the Gongyuan, he saw Wen Yuanliang jumping and jumping out of the Gongyuan like a madman, in stark contrast to a kind of disease. Wen Yuanliang didn''t pay any attention to the strange eyes of the people around him. He searched the crowd with piercing eyes. He saw Zhuo Qianxun at once, and he jumped three feet high and shouted loudly, "Brother Third Uncle, I''m here. !" Zhuo Qianxun saw that the eyes of everyone looking at him changed, and he wanted to rush up to cover Wen Yuanliang''s mouth and drag him away. When Wen Yuanliang ran in front of him, he couldn''t hold back and said, "I said what''s the matter with you? People go in for a few days, and they come out as if they''ve lost half their life. Why do you still look so alive?" said, Zhuo Qianxun suddenly pinched his nose, "No, are you being locked in there stupid? Look at you smelling all over! Hurry up and stay away from me." Wen Yuanliang was used to smelling it for a long time, and he didn''t feel that he stinks at all. Seeing that Zhuo Qianxun disliked it like this, he was so angry that he directly stuck it up and held him tightly. Zhuo Qianxun struggled and screamed. "Brother, if you still have energy, come over and help." Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianxun turned their heads together, and saw Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi were supporting Feng Hongyu and staggering towards them, followed by Xue Zheng who seemed to fall down at any time, and the two hurried over to help. Zhuo Qianxun had just supported Xue Zheng when Xue Zheng fell down and fell unconscious. Wen Yuanliang shouted in the direction of the carriage with a serious face: "Go back and ask the doctor!" Several of the inkstones who were running over immediately hurried away, and only Yuanbao kept to help. After a few people got into the carriage, the inside of the carriage immediately threw their whips and rushed out. "Master, where are we going?" Wen Yuanliang said without thinking: "Go back to the house in Liu''an Lane, and send someone to spread the word to a few other houses." (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： sick Chapter 347 Sickness Zhuo Qianxun originally wanted to say that he would go back to Zhuo Mansion directly, but when he looked back, he felt that it would be more convenient to go to the house in Liu''an Lane, at least without worrying about the feelings of too many people. On the carriage, Zhuo Qianyu stared at Wen Yuanliang, tears welling in his eyes. Wen Yuanliang wanted to hug her for a few words of comfort, but when he thought of Zhuo Qianxun''s distaste for his stinky things, he immediately sneered: "Miss, please don''t cry, I''m fine, but I haven''t showered for several days, and my body smells bad. It''s time to come, and it''s the same as waiting at home." "I don''t despise you!" After speaking, Zhuo Qianyu even rubbed Wen Yuanliang''s side, holding his arm tightly, feeling his skin and bones deeply, one couldn''t help crying, "It really happened It''s a big sin! Even the eldest brother and the second brother participated in the meeting, and it didn''t make you feel so embarrassed. Besides, you have practiced martial arts. If you hadn''t practiced martial arts, would you have fallen like Xue Gongzi Feng Gongzi now, woo woo woo ." Zhuo Qianyu was lying on Wen Yuanliang''s shoulder and wept hard. The usually vicious Zhuo Qianxun was rarely a quiet and beautiful man this time. He also handed a handkerchief to Zhuo Qianyu very considerately, "Don''t cry, I''ll be back in a while. I want you to show up! It is estimated that your concubine, sister-in-law and the wife of the Xue family will come to the door. What if you cry and let them see?" Wen Yuanliang hurriedly nodded his head, "Miss, Brother Third Uncle said it very well, don''t look at me losing weight, but my body is really healthy, and there is no problem at all, I can still play with Brother Third Uncle when I come out! As for the meat that didn''t fall off, it came back after two days of raising it. The ones who should be most worried about now are Hong Yu and Xue Zheng. I don''t know what the situation is. The doctor gave them a good check. The other is the eldest sister and the others. After all, they are women. You must be comforted, especially the wife of the Xue family. She is currently pregnant. There is no elder to follow, I''m afraid you have to pay more attention. " ''s words not only appeased Zhuo Qianyu, but also distracted her. Sure enough, Zhuo Qianyu listened to it, and immediately stopped his tears, watching Wen Yuanliang pat his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, husband, I''m sure they will take good care of them, you just rest assured, the servant has already rushed back. , When we get home, there should be hot water to take a bath, take a good bath, eat something, and let the doctor check the pulse, so that I can feel at ease." Wen Yuanliang did not refuse, and Zhuo Qianyu arranged it to give her complete peace of mind. After the carriage entered Wen''s house in Liu''an Lane, Wen Yuanliang immediately asked the servants to come and help. At the same time, Wen Yuanzhen and several others who received the news also rushed in. When they entered the door one by one, their eyes were red and swollen, and they looked like they had cried on the way. , especially Liu Zhilan, she became a tearful person. If it weren''t for the many servants serving her, I''m afraid she would also fall. After entering the door, she couldn''t wait to hold Zhuo Qianyu''s hand and asked, "Qianyu, why did my husband faint when he was so good, how is he now? What about the doctor?" "Don''t worry, sit down first, the doctor is treating them!" Zhuo Qianyu forcefully pulled the person to the side and sat down. Wen Yuanzhen wanted to go to the backyard to take a look, but was stopped by Zhuo Qianyu. Hu Yiyun was at a loss. She was alone. . Seeing that her buttocks couldn''t sit still, Zhuo Qianyu said, "Don''t worry about the second brother and sister, the second uncle is still in good condition, I guess he''s exhausted, and there''s nothing wrong with the other side, he will recover after a few days of good care. As always." "According to Sister-in-law''s auspicious words." Hu Yiyun smiled reluctantly, sitting silently next to the chair, staring at the tea cup in a daze. After two quarters of an hour, the people in the main room could hardly wait, and the old doctor finally showed up. "Doctor, how is the situation?" Zhuo Qianyu spoke before anyone else. The old doctor sat down slowly and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Wen''s body and bones are fine, his spirit is very good, he doesn''t even need to take tonics, everyone else has problems to some extent, and the most serious one is Master Feng. , both physically and mentally damaged, also infected with cold and fever, and it should have been delayed for a few days. The old man has prescribed medicine for him, and carefully warned the servant who served him. If he finds something wrong, he still has to find a doctor immediately. Yes. This old man is not very talented, so if you can ask an imperial physician to come over and take a look at Feng Gongzi, it will be more secure. Liu Zhilan twisted her handkerchief and gritted her teeth and asked, "Doctor, where is my husband? His surname is Xue, how is it?" The doctor said unhurriedly: "Young Master Xue looks serious, but the situation is much better than that of Young Master Feng, it''s just that he is exhausted and hungry, so he faints, not only him, but also the other two sons. The symptoms are just not that serious, the old man has already prescribed medicine, and he has been recuperating for a few days, and they will be fine when they relax." Several women were relieved, Zhuo Qianyu ordered someone to pay the doctor and asked the housekeeper to send the doctor out, and then wearily rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Everyone was shocked today, fortunately the situation is not bad, I have already told my father from Mr. Feng that the imperial physician will arrive later, and when the imperial physician arrives, I will give everyone a consultation, so that everyone can feel at ease." Wen Yuanzhen nodded desperately, "Sister-in-law is right, this time it really scared me to death, although my husband''s body is not as strong as the elder brother''s, but he is still healthy and has never been sick, this time it really scared me to death. !" Zhuo Qianyu smiled angrily and joked: "If you care about it, you will be confused. I went to the Gongyuan today and saw the scene of them coming out with my own eyes. To be honest, your husband was really fine. He also supported Young Master Feng with his second uncle, and Young Master Feng''s situation is serious, and he doesn''t know what happened in the Gongyuan, and now he doesn''t even have a woman to serve, so he is a pitiful person." Speaking of this, Liu Zhilan asked in a low voice, "Chen''s side really doesn''t care about it?" Zhuo Qianyu frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know, we never specifically asked about the personal affairs of the Feng family. It''s just that since we came out of Qing''an County, the husband said that Young Master Feng never mentioned the Chen family, so I think the knot in my heart has not been resolved." Everyone was silent. Inside Larch Garden. Wen Yuanliang took a bath comfortably, changed three buckets of dirty water before and after, and cleaned himself up inside and out. Only then did he feel alive again. came out of the bathroom, wearing a crescent-white silk gown, with half-dried hair loose, his lush beard removed, and he looked much younger and more handsome. It was the fact that the clothes that fit well in the past would leak air, which really annoyed him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： local method Chapter 348 When Zhuo Qianyu opened the door and came in, he saw Wen Yuanliang, who was competing with clothes, and strode towards him. Wen Yuanliang raised his head, frowned and muttered, "Ma''am, why are these clothes so stretched by me that they don''t fit at all? Look at the sleeves, they are empty, and the body is so fat that I can get out." Before he could finish speaking, Zhuo Qianyu blushed and threw himself into his arms, "If you don''t pass this time, we won''t pass the test, okay? Let Dad find you an errand, and you can get by. I don''t want to see you working so hard, you don''t know." Zhuo Qianyu felt goosebumps when he thought of what he had seen and heard outside the Gongyuan, and hugged Wen Yuanliang tightly in panic. Wen Yuanliang put his arms around him and found that his bones were holding her back, and he smiled bitterly, "Madam, don''t worry, this time I''m still in good shape, there shouldn''t be any problems, if I don''t get hit this time, I will be myself in three years. Not sure about it. This is also true. Everything was sudden this year. Almost all the exam questions were tailor-made for him. In addition, he was unexpectedly locked up for nine days. Everyone''s physical strength and endurance are not his opponents. If this is the case, it will prove that he is really not a material for a career. Zhuo Qianyu finally felt relieved, and after a long time with Wen Yuanliang, he watched him eat the soup with his own eyes, and then he went to work on other things. Wen Yuanliang packed up and came to Qi Zixi''s guest room. Wen Yuanhong was next to him, Xue Zheng lived in the yard on the left, and Feng Hongyu lived in the yard on the right. Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanzhen were talking, when the couple saw Wen Yuanliang coming over, they stopped immediately, Wen Yuanzhen got up understandingly, smiled, "I''ll go to the second sister-in-law, you can talk first." Wen Yuanzhen drove away with his front feet, and Wen Yuanhong came over with his hind feet, along with Wen Yuanhong. This was the first time the three of them sat down to talk after the imperial examination, and they felt as if they had passed away. "You guys." Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanliang said in unison, looked at each other, and both laughed. Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows, "How is it? How do you feel this time? Did you have the strength to answer?" Wen Yuanhong nodded with a serious expression, "I really did my best this time, especially after the examiner refused to let me out, I decided to go all out. If I didn''t succeed, I became a benevolent person. I gritted my teeth for nine days." Having said this, Wen Yuanhong couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It seems that the eldest brother has foresight, one will try, and many people have fallen. I also took advantage of the youth, and I have been practicing martial arts with you recently, so I can last to the end. Otherwise, I''m just afraid that I''ll be like the examinee next door, and I''ll collapse in the middle." Wen Yuanliang widened his eyes in surprise, "Your next door also collapsed?" Qi Zixi sighed with a heavy heart, "Not only did his next door collapse, but mine also collapsed, my numbered room is at the end, and many people have to pass by my door when entering and leaving, these nine days are when I am sober. At least five or six people were carried out when I was in bed, and I didn''t know if there were any when I fell asleep, I never thought that the test would be so cruel, those people are the expectations of the family!" "No! It''s also a good thing to fall down and leave. You can cure your illness outside. There is still a chance to take the test next time, but some people don''t even have the chance!" Wen Yuanliang looked sad. Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong didn''t feel good when they heard it. At this time when the wind and cold could kill them, it was indeed a bit inhuman to keep the unarmed scholars locked in the examination shed for nine days. Thinking of this, Wen Yuanliang thumped the table angrily, and squeezed a word out of his teeth, "Damn, who did it? If it wasn''t for an accident, the chief examiner wouldn''t have resorted to this!" Qi Zixi''s brows wrinkled deeper, and he whispered: "When we helped Brother Hongyu out, he was a little sluggish, and he kept talking about centipedes, there are centipedes, and let us be careful, I suspect it is him There is a problem over there, but we don''t know what happened, he still has a fever, I''m afraid he can''t ask anything." Wen Yuanliang stood up abruptly, as expected, and strode out, Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong hurriedly followed. The three went to Xue Zheng''s courtyard first, and when they learned that Liu Zhilan was in the house, they turned around and went to Feng Hongyu''s side. At this time, the servant in the yard was still busy, Qingzhu was running back and forth, his eyes were swollen like a pair of walnuts, and he couldn''t help crying when he saw Wen Yuanliang, "Master Wen, our son is sick. Its so heavy, I beg you, you must save our son, and I will repay you as an ox and a horse. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly helped Qingzhu, "What do I want you to do as a cow and a horse, if you have this skill to cry here, it''s better to go in and take care of your young master, my wife has already asked someone to ask for a doctor, the doctor will come later, your son It will be fine, how are people now?" Qingzhu''s mood has calmed down a lot, wiped his tears, and replied crisply: "I took the doctor''s order, the fever has not subsided, and my body is too hot. The whole person has been talking nonsense, and I just wiped him with warm water. body once." Wen Yuanliang''s face changed, and he motioned Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong to wait outside. He went in and took a look. The doors and windows of the room were closed, and the light was dim. The person on the bed kept moaning, his chest heaving violently, accompanied by a weak cough. His eyes were always closed and his lips were dry to the point of cracking. In this situation, he clearly couldn''t wait. He immediately shouted: "Second brother, go and get another bottle of the small pills we brought, and the Qingxinjiedu pills from my mother. Bring a bottle too, and then instruct someone to boil a bucket of hot water." "I''ll go right now." Wen Yuanhong ran away after he finished speaking, leaving Qi Zixi waiting outside anxiously but not daring to go in. He was too busy to take care of himself. He couldn''t help himself if he went in at this moment, and he would be easily passed over. He was sick, and if he was really sick, wouldn''t it be causing trouble for Wen Yuanliang and the others. Wen Yuanhong came back after a while, handed two bottles of pills to Wen Yuanliang, and asked, "Brother, is the situation really serious? Do you want to hire another doctor?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, "Ordinary doctors probably have no choice but to wait for the imperial doctor to come. I remember Uncle Zhang Yun said that hunters who go into the mountains must carry some spirits with them, which can be used for injury or to warm the body, and it seems that it can be used as well. Cool down the feverish patients, but I haven''t tried it and I don''t know, and now we can only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor, you ask the next person to get a jar of spirits in. " Wen Yuanhong was a little hesitant, but he still gritted his teeth and agreed. At this time, we have to try any method, no matter how bad it is, it will not be too bad. Wen Yuanliang entered the house again, and with the help of Qingzhu, reluctantly fed the pills into Feng Hongyu''s mouth, and kept wiping his body with warm water, waiting for Wen Yuanhong to bring the spirits over, and cooperated with Qingzhu in him. Apply on some parts of the body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： wide awake Chapter 349 Sober Qingzhu looked frightened, and asked with a sob voice, "Master Wen, is this really okay?" Wen Yuanliang himself was not sure, but he couldn''t show his timidity, "It should be fine, we didn''t let him eat it, just wiped his forehead, armpits and a few joints." "Oh" Qingzhu no longer questioned, and honestly followed Wen Yuanliang''s instructions. After an hour, Feng Hongyu''s forehead was finally not so hot. Qingzhu was overjoyed, and immediately knelt down to Wen Yuanliang, "Master Wen, it''s really thanks to your method this time, little one." Wen Yuanliang stopped his babble and waved his hands wearily, "Your young master is fine for now, take good care of him, watch more, if it burns again, just give him medicine and wipe his body like I just did, and wait until the imperial doctor comes to the door. , I''m tired too, go back and rest for a while." Qingzhu nodded desperately, looking more energetic. Wen Yuanliang found out that Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong were still there after they went out. After they were sure that Feng Hongyu was temporarily stable, they also went back to rest. I don''t know if I don''t lie down, but when I lie down, Wen Yuanliang realizes what it means to be comfortable, a spacious and clean bedroom, fresh and tidy curtains, and a quilt warmed by the sun, exuding an intoxicating fragrance, and his consciousness soon became blurred. , and soon fell unconscious. By the time he woke up again, it was already three poles the next day. Shu Yan hurriedly opened the door and went in to take a look when he heard the movement in the house. Seeing Wen Yuanliang descending to the ground, he immediately went to serve and asked happily, "Master, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?" Wen Yuanliang rolled his eyes at him, "I''ve never felt uncomfortable, but I really slept soundly this time, how can the cold bench that is ventilated and can''t keep out the cold is comparable to our high bed soft sleeper! I think it''s all made up, right? Where''s the young lady?" Shu Yan replied with a hilarious smile: "The young lady is busy greeting guests outside! You don''t know, after you and a few young masters fell asleep yesterday, Mrs. Zhuo brought the imperial physician to the door, and many other members of the Zhuo family were there. Come together, when the imperial doctor gave you a pulse diagnosis, your snoring was so loud that even the little one was speechless. Although the second young master and the eldest uncle also slept soundly, the imperial doctor used to be able to sleep soundly when everyone was awake. Save personnel, the little one called you twice and didn''t answer." A trace of embarrassment flashed across Wen Yuanliang''s face, and he tapped Shu Yan''s head, "Then what?" Shu Yan covered his head and complained silently, "Then the imperial doctor said that you are in good health, there is no problem, and the medicine will not be prescribed, Mr. Zhuo will not let you rest, and the young ones have been waiting outside. The second young master and the eldest uncle are fine, they are just some decoctions for qi and soothe the nerves. Xue Gongzi prescribed another medicine, saying that he is very weak now and needs to take good care of him and prevent him from catching a cold. As for Mr. Feng, the imperial doctor said that the situation was more serious, but fortunately, the servants took care of him. After the imperial doctor came over, Mr. Feng''s high fever subsided, but it did not fully recover. After the fever was completely relieved, Qingzhu said that Feng Gongzi slept fairly well at the moment, and if there were no accidents, there should be no major problems. " Wen Yuanliang was really relieved. Feng Hongyu woke up in the evening, Qingzhu went to report it immediately, so all the men came over and sat around Feng Hongyu''s bed. Feng Hongyu, who has used the medicine, seems to be in a lot better condition, and can even joke with them, "This time I really walked in the gate of hell, Qingzhu said that you helped me cool down by using earthen methods, so I owe you a debt. Life." Feng Hongyu stared at Wen Yuanliang and said half-seriously and half-jokingly. Wen Yuanliang rolled his eyes angrily, "That''s okay, I''ll take your life, but you''re too reckless, you''re still holding on with your own body like that, if something happens, you can let Uncle Feng What do they do?" Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes and said lightly: "There will be no such accidents again, this time I will definitely stand out!" said, his fists clenched tightly, and the madness and hatred in his eyes flashed. Seeing that everyone like him was silent, only Wen Yuanliang asked without changing his face: "Is the accident in the first exam related to you?" Feng Hongyu raised his eyes in surprise, "You already know?" "I guess." Wen Yuanliang said very calmly. Feng Hongyu laughed, his expression became more bitter, and slowly closed his eyes, "First it was the small movements outside the Gongyuan, and then it was the release of poisonous insects, this time, if Duwei Zheng hadn''t been alert, the positions of all the soldiers were disrupted before the exam, only I''m afraid I''m already dead." "What happened?" Wen Yuanliang''s face was very serious. Feng Hongyu did not hide it, and told everything that happened that day, Qingzhu was terrified after hearing it, and wailed: "Eldest young master, I have never had a grudge against anyone in the past, and I have never blocked the way of others, and even more so when I arrived in the capital. Who is so vicious, who is so vicious, and wants to kill you!" Xue Zheng said hesitantly: "I think that what that person wants is not your son''s life, but to cut off his career. It''s just that he can''t do anything, so he can only ruin the boat and kill him." Xue Zheng looked at Feng Hongyu with a rare serious expression, "Brother Hongyu, think about it, who has a deep hatred with you." "Why don''t you ask! If you can do it in the Gongyuan, how can you do it without a background!" Qi Zixi sneered mockingly. Wen Yuanliang frowned and shook his head, "It''s not enough to have some background. My Yue family has a solid foundation in the capital. They can''t do this kind of thing." After hearing this, everyone looked at Feng Hongyu. Feng Hongyu had an answer in his heart, and smiled bitterly, "I can''t do anything at this point, I can only hope for a smoother future." This time, he should have been implicated by the Chen family and his daughter, but he couldn''t do anything. He thought he could get rid of their shackles when he got to the capital. Now it seems that the capital is more dangerous than Dizhou. Wen Yuanliang patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and persuaded: "Let''s open up a little, this matter must be reported to the emperor by Lord Dai and Duwei Zheng, no matter how arrogant those people are, they can''t cover the sky with one hand, I believe they will soon be able to. Find out who''s behind the scenes." Feng Hongyu was a little desperate, "What if we find out? We still can''t help them!" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t see his dejected appearance, and said loudly: "Who said there is nothing to do? As long as you don''t die, those people will die in the future! Besides, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you will not be in danger in a hundred battles, do you understand!" Everyone was amused by Wen Yuanliang''s bitter-hearted mother, and even the heavy-hearted Feng Hongyu''s expression relaxed a little, and there was a hint of smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Tailored Chapter 350 Tailored Xue Zheng coughed lightly, "Let''s get down to business, what do you think of this meeting? Are you sure?" Everyone looked at Wen Yuanliang subconsciously. Wen Yuanliang was quite surprised, "What do you think of me like this? Which one of you is more stunning than me? What does this mean now?" Qi Zixi muttered sourly, "I will definitely not be worse than you in terms of talent and learning, but in terms of luck" Wen Yuanliang was shocked by everyone''s resentful eyes, "What''s wrong with luck? Besides, it''s not all luck that you can try!" "That''s right, but everyone has been tossed so much, maybe all of them will not perform well. As long as you perform exceptionally, chances will come!" Xue Zheng chuckled lightly. Wen Yuanliang thought to himself, there is nothing wrong with saying that, but he would not admit it, and said very humbly: "I didn''t perform exceptionally well, it''s just average, I can pass it, but I can''t pass it! I really don''t want to take the exam anymore!" Seeing Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth in grief and indignation, the others were also very concerned. Wen Yuanhong was even more direct, "I think I worked hard and performed exceptionally well. Although I didn''t perform well in the next two days, it was much better than others. By the way, what is the result of that math?" He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but everyone was sick, so he couldn''t find the answer. Xue Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t ask me, I''m guessing that this time I''m bad at math. Although it took me two days to make up for it, where can I read it? The same is true for the law. , nine times out of ten, you can''t score, so let''s see if the chief examiner can show mercy and give some sympathy points for the engineering question." Feng Hongyu''s reaction was similar to Xue Zheng''s, "I''m also bad at this math. It took me a long time to fill in the answer, and I can''t say why, I guess I can get a sympathy point at most. already." Qi Zixi breathed a sigh of relief and sat down, "I''m better than you. I read a similar miscellaneous book on Mr. Xu''s side before, and I remember using some kind of technique." Wen Yuanliang added: "The first question uses the technique of surplus and deficiency, and the second question is the problem of the technique of 100 chickens." "Yes, yes, yes!" Qi Zixi suddenly realized, patted his head angrily, "I knew I would read more miscellaneous books, this time I also figured out the answer, but the second question is really pure calculation, blind cat touches Going to the dead mouse and finding a set of data that just matches, the process naturally cannot be written smoothly. But it''s not bad for us who can still get results. When I was about to wrap up the book, I heard a lot of people crying. It seemed that I couldn''t answer, and I panicked. " Wen Yuanhong lowered his eyes, "Me too, a lot of people around were crying, and some people were hitting the wall. In short, it was a mess, but like my eldest brother, I had an answer." Qi Zixi and the three were startled and couldn''t help but ask, "Why are both of you brothers able to do it?" It is clear that the two of them have not studied together for a long time, and their husbands are different, so it cannot be taught by family members! When the Wen brothers heard this question, their faces were puzzled. Wen Yuanliang asked in confusion: "Is it strange? Our family has not always been wealthy. At first, my father asked us to study because he wanted us to go to town in the future. Accountant, I also think so, so naturally I will pay attention to books on arithmetic. Wen Yuanhong added: "Afterwards, the family''s business expanded. My father was not at home all the year round, and my mother had to take care of many things. Occasionally, I also help to read the ledger. Naturally, I cant be weak in math, but my elder brother is stronger than me. Even if I can learn, he is also very good in engineering, because my father can do woodworking, and he even learned to carve. That is to say, the three new questions in this meeting can be said to be tailor-made for Wen Yuanliang. Qi Zixi''s eyes were red with envy, and she couldn''t help muttering: "It''s nothing to do with luck! I think this trial is just for you to open the back door." Everyone else felt the same way. Wen Yuanliang retorted loudly, "Master''s kung fu is not weak, why didn''t you take the school''s boxing test this time? Master can hunt, why didn''t you take this test? Besides these masters, you can also dye cloth, why don''t you say this? Why didn''t you take the test? " Everyone couldn''t refute, they could only sigh, how **** versatile! The results of the ?? examination will take more than a month to come out, and because the Enke is opened this year, the number of candidates is several times higher than before, I am afraid it will take longer. Wen Yuanliang didn''t want to waste more than a month and two months, so he decided with Zhuo Qianyu about buying a shop and Zhuangzi. The couple fiddled around in the room for a long time, and counted the remaining money they brought over. Zhuo Qianyu said in a low voice: "Husband, we spent 32,000 taels to buy the house, and we still have some expenses to buy the servants, as well as to hire a doctor. There are all kinds of things, about 500 taels, and 2,000 for Feng Gongzi. Two, there are still 111,000 taels left in total." To be honest, this amount of money is quite a lot, but Wen Yuanliang always felt that his family was weak, and when he heard that there was still so much left in the 150,000 li he brought over, he became anxious, "Miss, let''s buy a shop first, shall we? , if you have enough money to look at Zhuangzi, it doesn''t need to be big, as long as it can feed a family of old snacks." It is not easy to live in the capital city, and the price of goods is much higher than other places. If you dont have farmland, you will spend hundreds of taels a year just for food and drink, which is really not worth it. Zhuo Qianyu laughed when he saw him, "Don''t worry, husband, I didn''t have any spare time during your study and exam. I went to sit at a few sisters'' houses, and also inquired about the situation of the shops in the capital. There is definitely no need to think about the shops on Zhuque Street in Xuanwumen. Even if there are, it will not be our turn. There are many shops in other places. The closer to Zhuque Street, the higher the price of shops. More than 10,000 taels, the location is behind Suzaku Street, the most prosperous, of course, there are no large shops in that area of ??60,000 or 70,000 taels, dont think about it. Wen Yuanliang shook his head without thinking, "We don''t have to buy in such a good place." Their family has no foundation in the capital, and the Zhuo family is low-key and cant take advantage of the situation. Most of the people who buy it in that kind of place must be nobles. If you offend people, you cant deal with the aftermath, so dont look for trouble. Zhuo Qianyu''s thoughts coincided with Wen Yuanliang''s, "I also think that place is unreliable, at least we can''t consider the shops there in the current situation of our family, the shops that are two streets away from Zhuque Street are much cheaper. It costs about 15,000 taels, and a large store can be taken down at about 30,000 taels. There are a lot of people, so you are not afraid that no customers will come to your door. A small store further away costs about seven or eight thousand taels, and a large store like a restaurant is about the same. If you want 12,000 to 15,000 taels, that kind of place is also mixed with dragons and snakes, and there are three religions and nine styles." (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： dark camp Chapter 351 Dark Camp Wen Yuanliang said helplessly, "It seems that the price you can choose is between 15,000 and 30,000 taels, which is not too expensive. You can still buy another Zhuangzi if you have the money left." He was thinking about Zhuangzi. Zhuo Qianyu also knew what he was thinking, and chuckled lightly: "It must be enough, but Zhuangzi''s affairs are easy to solve. As long as you have money, you can win it, the place is also big, you can go back and forth on the same day, in my opinion, it is not far at all. Wen Yuanliang nodded in agreement. He had lived in the village since he was a child, and once he went out, he would go to the county seat or the prefectural city. "Then let''s do it according to the lady''s wishes. Why don''t we find out the price of Zhuangzi first, and then we can calculate what kind of shop we can buy, and then decide what kind of business to buy based on the size of the shop." Zhuo Qianyu''s eyes lit up, and he clapped his hands in surprise, "Just do as your husband wants, I''ll ask the third brother to help you find out." "Wait." Wen Yuanliang pulled Zhuo Qianyu, who was about to rush out, "Don''t look for the third brother first, I will ask the second brother and Zixi what they mean. If they want to arrange it together, we can go to Lao Zhu alone. If it doesn''t work, we can''t go to the third uncle again, after all, we will live in the capital for a long time in the future, so it''s not easy to go to trouble the Yue family when we encounter something." Zhuo Qianyu thought for a while, it was such a truth, and immediately smiled: "That''s what my husband meant." Wen Yuanliang went to Qi Zixi''s side, and called Wen Yuanhong and Xue Zheng over again, got together to discuss, and told them what Zhuo Qianyu had inquired about. Xue Zheng frowned slightly, pondered for a long time before hesitatingly said, "If the store is so expensive, we probably can''t think about it, we can only consider buying Zhuangzi first." With Zhuangzi, at least he is not afraid of starvation, only the shop is somewhat unsure. Since they wanted to see Zhuangzi first, they had to go out together to find Lao Zhu in Mao''er Lane. As for Feng Hongyu, he was still ill, and the money he brought with him was running out, so naturally he would not consider these things, and neither did Wen Yuanliang. Whispered to him. A group of people arrived at Lao Zhu''s house. When Lao Zhu saw a few people who looked like refugees, he was too shocked to recognize him, "A few young masters just participated in the spring festival?" "How do you know?" Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lao Zhu with interest. Old Zhu grinned and smiled, "Young Master Wen, although I am a middle-aged man, I have good ears! Isn''t the biggest incident in the entire capital recently the Spring Festival? From the past to now, there has not been a trial scene. There are so many troubles, and so many people have died, tsk tsk tsk, when the emperor is angry, the blood is flowing into a river, just watch it, after a while, many people will definitely die!" Wen Yuan''s conscience froze, his expression suddenly changed, and he asked, "Old Zhu, do you know anything, why don''t you tell us all about it." said, Wen Yuanliang stuffed a small purse into Lao Zhu''s hand. Old Zhu weighed it for a while, his smile deepened, and his tone of voice was a bit flattering, "Young Master Wen is too polite, it''s just such a trivial matter, it''s not a big secret, anyone who asks outside will know it, but I''m Lao Zhu. This side is a bit more detailed than others. According to reliable information, 35 people were taken out before and after the imperial examination. Among them, three were out of breath, 12 were seriously ill, and 20 were mildly ill. However, these are relative. of. Those who were still lightly ill were actually quite ill. When they came out, there was almost no more gas coming in. Fortunately, the two imperial physicians guarded the Gongyuan. , but he was prescribed medicine for three days, and the rest had to go outside to find a doctor. I heard that five or six of those people died one after another, hey! You say it''s worth dying for a spring break? " Seeing that Xue Zheng and the others were a little pale, Lao Zhu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, young masters, there are more or less reasons for those incidents, some are old and weak, and some are The body is not strong at all, and he was hit. In addition, he contracted the cold and refused to leave the examination room in time. He was dragged to the back and had no medical treatment. He also had a disease himself, but he persisted and refused to admit defeat, so that he even lost his life. already." Wen Yuanliang thought of Feng Hongyu in unison, and it seemed that he was lucky. The atmosphere was a little dull, Lao Zhu was about to persuade him, and Wen Yuanliang asked, "Lao Zhu, you are well-informed, but do you know what happened in this spring?" Old Zhu''s expression changed slightly, and he ran out to have a look and bolted the courtyard door. Then he came back and sat down with peace of mind, and said in a low voice, "I really know about this, there was no such thing as a surprise before the exam started. The child was framed, and everyone got all the stolen goods, and the juren who did the little tricks was taken down on the spot. After all, the other party is Juren, not some ordinary ordinary people with no name and name. There is always someone who knows him. My people have inquired about it. That Juren has nothing to do with the person who was framed. At the beginning, Juren complained about his grievances, but he failed to hold on to his move later, but he said that he just wanted to exclude dissidents, everyone was his goal, but the person standing in front of him was unlucky and became the first one. I don''t know if this is true or not, but I heard that people haven''t been sentenced yet. I''m afraid that the people above do not believe it, and they are still tortured to extract confessions. Poisonous insects were found in the back tribute courtyard, and a soldier was captured. Others don''t know the inside story. But I knew that the candidate who discovered the poisonous insect was the one who was framed. Duwei Zheng and the chief examiner both understand that the emperor''s side is also very clear. The more the emperor is like this, the more angry the emperor will be. A candidate is nothing, but the other party dares to reach out to the spring and the magic camp, that''s right The provocation of imperial power, what is the magic camp? That is in charge of the security of the entire capital. If there are meticulous works in the Shenji camp, the emperor will have trouble sleeping and eating. " "Even so, it won''t turn into a river of blood!" Wen Yuanhong said loudly. Old Zhu looked at him with deep eyes, "Young Master, you are still young, and you have never seen the **** darkness of officialdom and the ruthlessness of imperial power. Do you know who is in charge of this prisoner?" "Ying Tianfu? Punishment Department? Could it be Shenji Camp?" Wen Yuanhong guessed everything he knew. Lao Zhu pretended to shake his head deeply, "None of them, it''s a dark camp." "Dark camp?" Everyone said in unison. Lao Zhu nodded, his expression became a little more solemn, "The dark camp does not belong to any force in the imperial court, it only does things for the emperor, it belongs to the emperor''s dark forces, if the emperor is not angry, how can he let Yingtianfu''s Ministry of Punishment God? Those people from the Royal Forest Army in the machine camp dont need to take people to the dark camp? (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： Zhuangzi Quotes Chapter 352 Zhuangzi''s Quotes "Hi!" Everyone gasped. Qi Zixi asked loudly, "Is this dark camp a known existence?" Old Zhu nodded slightly, "As long as you become an official, no one will not know about the dark camp, but this organization is mysterious, and everyone can''t get in touch, let alone contact it. It''s not a joke to provoke the commander of the dark camp. A royal prince who bullied men and bullied women was doing all kinds of evil. Relying on the support of the royal family, he did not even pay attention to the people in the Ministry of Punishment. In the end, the emperor sent the commander of the secret camp to arrest people. The prince resisted and was beheaded by a sword on the spot. The clan naturally couldn''t swallow this breath, knowing that it was the prince who made the mistake, but also relying on the old man to sell the old man to the imperial study to ask the emperor to decide. As a result, all those who came forward were punished, and the commander of the secret camp was unscathed. Avoid if you can. " "Can those who entered the dark camp still be able to come out?" Wen Yuanliang frowned so much that he could crush a fly. Old Zhu Lao Shen shook his head on the ground, "There are nine out of ten people who have entered the dark camp with big problems, at least I haven''t seen anyone who has gone in and has to come out. This time it is estimated that there will be no exception. The means, I think that person will not be able to carry it for two days, and now the situation is calm because there is still a palace test after the meeting, and it is estimated that the imperial decree should be issued after the palace test." Wen Yuanliang didn''t have the panic and anxiety that Lao Zhu expected, but he was relieved and smiled at him, "Don''t mention those, let''s discuss the business!" Old Zhu''s eyes lit up, but he felt that Wen Yuanliang was unusual, so he responded: "I don''t know what Master Wen wants to ask?" "Zhuangzi, shop, location, price." Wen Yuanliang said playfully. When the business came to the door, Lao Zhu immediately got up and started actively, and quickly got a small box of account books over, gritted his teeth and said: "Everything is here, inside the capital, and the surrounding suburbs, as far as Zhuang Ziquan, which is next to the Shangzhou border. Here, there are more shops, and there is one more box, I will move!" Qi Zixi pulled Lao Zhu in horror, "Don''t! When we want to see these things, you can just tell us directly, we can buy them if the price is acceptable, and we don''t want them if we can''t, it''s simple!" Everyone nodded in agreement. When Lao Zhu saw it, he sat back again and started talking, "To say that the Zhuangzi around the capital are really young and old, not to mention the outskirts of the capital, there are some Zhuangzi in the city, but those are royal properties, even the noble families. If you can''t stand on top, I won''t mention it. The Zhuangzi in the suburbs, which is closer to the capital, is more valuable. It''s priceless in the market, and people won''t sell it unless there are special circumstances, so don''t think about it. The Zhuangzi in my hand is most suitable for you in places twenty or thirty kilometers away from the capital. There are no dignitaries to buy properties in the land, the land is vast and the people are sparse, and the price is cheap. The Zhuangzi of 1,000 acres of high-quality farmland can be bought for about 20,000 taels. Down, there are also smaller ones. Zhuangzi with five hundred acres is 10,000 taels. There are also smaller ones with two or three hundred acres. It can be done within a few thousand miles. There are many choices, and there is no need to worry about buying them. If the land is poorer, the price will be cheaper, but I dont recommend it, Lao Zhu. We dont want to buy Zhuangzi for the prospect of a field. If the land of this Zhuangzi is too poor, it will take a lot of work to raise it, and it will cost a lot of money. , not worth it. " Xue Zheng and Qi Zixi nodded in agreement, the Wen brothers looked at each other and asked in unison, "How to sell?" Lao Zhu''s eyes widened in shock, "You really want to buy this kind of Zhuangzi?" Qi Zixi hurriedly advised: "I said you two don''t be impulsive, we don''t lack such a little money, why bother?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, motioning him not to speak, but to ask Lao Zhu seriously. Seeing their insistence, Lao Zhu replied carefully: "There is a difference between the poorer Zhuangzi, like the middle-barren Zhuangzi, which is about 12 to 15,000 acres per 1,000 acres, and the more barren ones don''t need a single acre. Ten thousand taels, eight or nine thousand taels can be taken down, but its useless to buy that kind of Zhuangzi! Xue Zheng and Qi Zixi thought so too, while Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong looked at each other and pondered: "This price is cheap, we can buy a thousand acres of high-quality farmland, and then buy a thousand acres of farmland that is slightly lower, or another thousand acres of farmland. That kind of mix of good and bad is fine, if you keep it slowly, you will always be able to raise it, and if there is a farmland mixed with wasteland, its fine. Others looked incomprehensible, but still respect Wen Yuanliang''s choice. Lao Zhu pondered after hearing this: "In this way, I will take you to see it in two days. As for the shop, do you want to see it together or talk about it later?" Everyone exchanged glances, and finally decided to look at Zhuangzi first. The shop is in the city, and you can look at it anytime. It was almost dark when we returned from Lao Zhu''s side. The group entered Wen''s house in Liu''an Lane and immediately went to Feng Hongyu''s side to tell him what they had heard. Wen Yuanliang said optimistically: "There is a dark camp to investigate. If you think about it, even if you can''t catch the culprit behind the scenes, it will be a shock. They should not do anything to you in a short time." Feng Hongyu showed a rare smile, "It''s hard for you, I heard that you are going to Lao Zhu''s place today, but you want to buy Zhuangzi and shops?" Wen Yuanliang nodded calmly, this kind of thing has nothing to hide. Feng Hongyu immediately asked Qingzhu to take his baggage, and took out two jade pendants and two jade bracelets of good condition, as well as some gold ornaments, and an antique, the exact value of which he did not know, "These things belong to me. What my mother gave me is also the treasure she pressed at the bottom of the box, and I brought it out with me. Since you are going to buy Zhuangzi, why don''t you help me to see how much these things are worth, and use them all." "This." Wen Yuanliang was a little embarrassed. Not to mention that antique, it is estimated that after pawning other things, it will only be two or three thousand taels, and it is really impossible to buy any good Zhuangzi. Feng Hongyu knew from his expression that the money was not enough, gritted his teeth, and took out another thousand taels, "These are all the money I have left, just help me buy a few acres of promising farmland." Wen Yuanliang saw that he was so wrecked, he just hesitated for a moment and put away the things, "I said in advance, I don''t know how much these are worth, but I will give you the ticket, and if you regret it later, ask again. See if it can be redeemed or not, as for farmland, high-quality farmland is too expensive, if you buy a lesser one, you can buy more, and if you keep it for a year or two, it can also be turned into high-quality farmland. "Okay!" Feng Hongyu''s brows and eyes were smiling, as gentle as the wind. Seeing him like this, everyone felt inexplicably panicking in their hearts. He was a good son, and his family was not bad. How could he get such a world. After returning, Wen Yuanliang told Zhuo Qianyu about Feng Hongyu''s situation, and sighed softly, "Miss, you can ask the third uncle brother to see which pawnshops are more reliable in the capital, and try to help him get more money." (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： become silver Chapter 353 Zhuo Qianyu blinked his eyes and let out a sweet chuckle, "Husband, you don''t need to ask my third brother about this, I can handle it for you!" Wen Yuanliang: "?" Zhuo Qianyu looked at him confused, and said amusingly: "Prince Li likes to collect antiques, and he has a pawnshop in his hand. I will give the things to Qiongzhu and ask Qiongzhu to take it back for an appraisal. The money I give is absolutely fair." Wen Yuanliang remembered the heroic girl, touched his chin and thought: "This is not a good way. Since the lady has a way, this matter will trouble the lady." said, he also got up and saluted Zhuo Qianyu. ''s strange appearance made Zhuo Qianyu laugh, and she accepted it with peace of mind. The couple played around for a while, Zhuo Qianyu packed up his things and went straight out the door. Li at the Prince''s House. Princess Wu, Princess Li, took Zhuo Qianyu''s hand and kept complimenting her, "Girl Qianyu has not seen her for a few days, but she has become a little more beautiful, look at this gentle, wise and virtuous person, and then look at the madman in my family. Girl, I''m really worried to death! If this goes on, who else would dare to marry her!" Zhuo Qianyu smiled embarrassedly but politely, and said very humbly: "Princess concubine is wrong, the county master is a golden branch and a jade leaf, and his status is noble, and it should be possible to live a casual and unrestrained life. This capital wants to ask people to marry the county master. Mostly, I''m afraid you can''t look down on it." "You''re still a child who can talk." Wu shi covered his mouth and chuckled, and was about to continue talking when Qiongzhu entered the door with bold and unrestrained steps, sat down carelessly, poured a glass of water, and stepped forward to pull Zhuo Qian up. He said excitedly, "Let''s go, I just got a little wolf dog, I''ll show you." Wu shi''s forehead slammed, and scolded angrily: "You can''t sit down and drink some tea, talk for a while, and forget about being crazy, and you have to pull Qianyu to mess with you, it''s ridiculous! " Qiongzhu didn''t listen to what Princess Li said at all, and replied without looking back: "Mother, let''s drink tea by yourself!" "You bastard!" Mr. Wu chased to the door, his chest heaving with anger, only to feel a sudden pain in his head. Qiongzhu''s yard. Zhuo Qianyu accompanied her to appreciate the little wolf dog, and immediately dragged her into the room, motioning for Bai Lian to bring the burden. "What?" Qiongzhu looked curious, "Could it be that you brought me something new?" Zhuo Qianyu gently knocked off Qiongzhu''s claws and explained, "These are for you to **** off, let''s see how much money it''s worth." When Qiongzhu saw it, it was almost all the belongings of women, and her face suddenly became very ugly, "Your in-law''s family is really promising, let your daughter-in-law **** things to live! It''s a waste of me to think that you have found a good husband, so It''s also a hypocrite, a blood-sucking worm!" Zhuo Qianyu frowned, and quickly pulled Qiongzhu, who was about to run away, "You stop, it''s not what you think, these things are not mine, I''m just doing me a favor." Qiongzhu obviously did not believe it. Zhuo Qianyu had a headache, "I''m serious, don''t you look at these hairpins or something, like what I use?" After Zhuo Qianyu said this, Qiongzhu calmed down and looked over the things carefully, and found that neither the bracelet nor the gold ornaments were suitable for Zhuo Qianyu to wear, so she reluctantly believed her words, and she talked uneasy. He asked, "Who do you work for?" Zhuo Qianyu knew that he couldn''t get through, so he had to tell Feng Hongyu''s story, "This is also a poor man, such a gentle and jade-like talent, but he was entrapped by the Chen family''s father and daughter, and now in Dizhou. I can''t go back, and the capital is in danger. What can I do? I can only grit my teeth and continue to stay in the capital. If I leave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save my life. After all, he is my husband''s good brother and the godson recognized by my in-laws. I can''t help but help." Qiongzhu was furious after hearing this, clapped her hands on the table, and cursed: "The thing that kills a thousand knives, then the Chen family doesn''t have a good thing, from top to bottom, it''s all rotten, no, I''ll take this matter. Tell the emperor, I don''t believe those villains can cover the sky with one hand!" Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly held people back, "I said little ancestor, can you stop for a while? It''s a big matter, you don''t need to say that the emperor will investigate thoroughly, but it''s just not announced, and the results will come out after the palace test. Now, don''t act impulsively, otherwise Prince Li and Princess Wang will not spare you lightly, if you really want to help me, you might as well sell these things for a good price, that''s the most practical." Qiongzhu sat down sullenly, staring at those things in a trance, not knowing what she was thinking. The next day, Wen Yuanliang and the others came to the door before they left Qiongzhu. After swaggeringly entered the main courtyard, they slapped a stack of silver and **** tickets on the table. Zhuo Qianyu hurried over and was speechless when he saw this. Qiongzhu said, "I''ll handle all the things you asked me to do. The silver notes are all here. The total is 10,000 taels. You can count them yourself." "Ten thousand taels!" Zhuo Qianyu was so surprised that he lost his temper. Qiongzhu saw that her eyes were wrong, and immediately explained loudly: "I didn''t bluff you! Those jewelry are not valuable, but the antique is not bad, my father said that it is worth five thousand taels, for my friend''s sake I gave 10,000 taels, how is it, this county master has enough face, how can you thank me for this!" Zhuo Qianyu came back to his senses, threw a wink at her, and said with a tender smile, "How can I thank you? Is it okay to make a promise with your body?" Wen Yuanliang, who had just rushed over, immediately pulled him into his arms when he heard this, shook his head vigorously and said, "No way, the lady is already married to me, how can I still promise myself to the county master, it''s not right, it''s Hong Yu. Yes, let him come and thank the princess himself!" After speaking, before Zhuo Qianyu could say anything, he had already asked Shu Yan to invite Feng Hongyu. The look of protecting the calf made Qiongzhu happy. Finally, he completely believed that Zhuo Qianyu was entrusted by others to **** those things, see Wen Yuanliang. His eyes were also much kinder. The three of them were talking when Feng Hongyu came over with the help of the green bamboo. Qiongzhu turned her head abruptly, only to see a thin, slender man wearing a plain cloak and slowly entering the door with the help of his servants, bringing in a hint of the coolness of early spring, and a faint cold fragrance, like The undisturbed grief between his brows. Before Qiongzhu could withdraw his gaze, Feng Hongyu bowed to her, with a faint smile on his face, his voice was gentle and hoarse, "I have heard what Shu Yan said, thank the county lord for your help, if it is of any use in the future, please feel free to do so. Open your mouth, define it, and be there whenever you need it. Qiongzhu came back to her senses, looked away a little uncomfortably, and waved her hands freely and said: "Young master Feng, don''t be polite, I was just joking with Qianyu, who would have let her vinegar jar listen to it, and I''d call you back. I called you, and I heard that you are still recovering, so I will not disturb you, farewell!" said, Qiongzhu ran quickly. Zhuo Qianyu chased after the door before catching up, panting heavily, and said intermittently: "You run. What! I''m exhausted!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： Are you familiar? Chapter 354 Are you familiar? Qiongzhu glanced at her with disgust, "If you don''t want to go back to exercise, it''s just a few steps away. As for it! I won''t tell you, I''m going back, and I''ll look for you next time." So, while Zhuo Qianyu was stunned, Qiongzhu flew away, and she murmured, "See you another day." Waiting for Zhuo Qianyu to return to the main courtyard of the Daoist Church, and seeing Wen Yuanliang sipping tea in a very good mood, he sat down with him, and said with a smile, "How is it? Ten thousand taels come in time!" Wen Yuanliang nodded heavily, and his voice became a little lighter, "With these ten thousand taels, it is enough to buy five hundred acres of high-quality fertile land. The Feng family is different from our family. All are bought, with these fields, Hong Yu can live on, plus the money left on his body can last for a few months, enough for him to recover." Zhuo Qianyu hooked the corners of his mouth and sighed: "My husband planned this for Young Master Feng, even if he was a real brother." Wen Yuanliang smiled, noncommittal, and pondered: "Did he grow up together since he was a child, I also hope he has a good life." After about two quarters of an hour, Xue Zheng and several others came over, and the four of them went out again. The capital is worthy of being the most prosperous place in Daqi. Even out of the city gate, there is still a lot of traffic everywhere. There are endless pedestrians on the official road. Like people from the Central Plains, it is estimated that they came here to do business, and there are also opera troupes and the like. Wen Yuanliang, who was so crowded, couldn''t see it. There were fewer people until the carriage ran out of the capital ten miles away, but it was replaced by carriages speeding past. Wen Yuanliang felt that there was nothing to look at before putting down the curtain. Lao Zhu was afraid that they would be bored, so he quickly said: "It''s almost there. After this section of the official road, it will turn to a fork in the road and enter a sparsely populated path. Now the spring is strong, the mountains are green, and the scenery in the mountains is still good." "You still have to climb the mountain?" Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows. Lao Zhu explained: "It''s just a few small hills, and after that, there are villages and farmlands. There are also villages nearby, but there are not many anymore. Most of the farmland has been bought, and the villagers have moved with the money to the villages. far away." Wen Yuanhong was obviously a little puzzled, "It''s said that the homeland is hard to leave, why should the good ones take money to move?" Lao Zhu smiled in the sun, "Second Master Wen is right, but not right. Usually, the whole village is relocated, and the money is also high. After moving the village, they can not only buy land and build a better house, but also Who wouldn''t be happy if they could buy two more acres of land and go with the clan? Even those who didn''t want to go would be persuaded to go. In short, this area is almost all private villages, and most of the people who live here are tenant farmers. They have no fields, so they rely on helping the masters family to grow the land and distribute the food. The life is difficult. Fortunately, it is not far from the capital here. Sometimes I can go to the city to do part-time jobs, so I can save some money for my family, so I dont have to live without a penny for most of my life. " While talking, the carriage entered the forest, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot. Wen Yuanliang lifted the curtain and looked at it, and immediately exclaimed: "Old Zhu, you are right, the scenery here is really good!" Others also lifted the curtain of the car, breathing the fresh air outside, and looking at the green eyes, they didn''t even want to sit in the car, so they just got down and walked slowly. Everyone was talking and laughing, but it was a pity that a rush of horseshoes disturbed the tranquility of this side. Wen Yuanliang and several people retreated to the side, thinking about waiting for the other party to pass them before leaving, but they saw a group of men and horses rushing towards the corner, and the dust they brought up was flying into the sky. Seeing the person headed immediately stopped in front of Wen Yuanliang, "Young Master Wen, don''t be silent!" Wen Yuanliang put down his sleeves, took a closer look, and shouted in shock, "Master Zheng! What a coincidence!" It''s really a coincidence. He hasn''t been in the capital for a long time, and he''s been in contact with Zheng Ying several times. Could it be that he was born with a predestined relationship? Zheng Ying smiled evilly, "I looked at it from a distance and felt that your back was very familiar, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Why didn''t you stay in the city and come here to enjoy the scenery?" Wen Yuanliang smiled embarrassedly, changed his mind, and decided to explain honestly, "We are here to see Zhuangzi, and we plan to buy some property." "Oh? It seems that you are quite pragmatic, not bad. Are you planning to buy Zhuangzi in this realm? Have you seen it?" Zheng Ying asked aloud. Wen Yuanliang shook his head again and again, "I''m planning to see it, after all, it''s a lot of money, so don''t be careless." Zheng Ying''s smile deepened a bit, her eyes rolled, and she said inexplicably, "If you''re not in a hurry, you can take it easy first. There will be a few Zhuangzi urgently sold in this area, all of which are high-quality farmland." Wen Yuanliang''s eyes lit up, and he was about to ask why, when he thought of Zheng Ying''s identity, took back the words that came to his lips, and nodded excitedly. Zheng Ying saw that he was aware of current affairs, and left with satisfaction, and soon disappeared from the sight of several people. Old Zhu came back to his senses and looked at Wen Yuanliang differently, "I didn''t expect that the eldest son of Wen would have friendship with Duwei Zheng, it''s a real faceless person!" "That''s right, Uncle, when did you meet Commander Zheng? It seems to be quite familiar!" Qi Zixi was even more shocked than Lao Zhu. They were almost all together when they arrived in the capital, and they didn''t even know anything. Wen Yuanliang smiled bitterly under everyone''s burning eyes, "I encountered it when I saw injustice on the road before, and that matter was handled by Captain Zheng. He always said that I am good at being a scholar, and it is a pity to be a scholar. After some experience in the machine camp, I politely declined, and we met again outside the Gongyuan, this time is only the third time I have seen him." Lao Zhu listened and couldn''t help sighing: "So it seems that the eldest son of Wen has caught the eye of Captain Zheng, don''t think that Captain Zheng is not a high-ranking officer, but he actually manages a few troops and horses in his hands. The upper aunt is the concubine Zheng in the palace, the cousin is the seventh prince, and she is also a real royal family in the capital, no one dares to underestimate it." Xue Zheng and several people heard it, and they were envious. First, Dai Yuyang, then Zheng Ying, and Zhuo''s family were the backers. Wen Yuanliang can be considered a firm foothold in the capital. Wen Yuanliang didn''t want them to remember this all the time, so he hurriedly asked Lao Zhu, "What did Mr. Zheng mean just now? How did he know that Zhuangzi would be sold urgently in this land?" Lao Zhu frowned, also with a blank expression on his face, and murmured: "Since Lord Zheng asked you to wait for you, please take it easy first, but there are a lot of Zhuangzi you want to buy, and the others can still be seen, anyway, they are all here. " is such a principle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： behind the scenes Chapter 355 The man behind the scenes So everyone returned to the carriage and continued to walk forward. Under the leadership of Lao Zhu, they wandered around several villages, including the nearby barren hills and some small woods. The group rushed into the city before the gates closed. Wen Yuanliang was just about to talk to Zhuo Qianyu about today''s affairs, but found that there were many people at home, and Zhuo Qianxun was no problem. The regular guests of Wen''s house, Zhuo Qianzhao and Zhuo Qianyi have been here twice, which is not a small amount. It''s not too much, but it''s the first time that the three brothers have appeared together. Zhuo Mingxuan and Zhuo Bufan didn''t come. Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows and strode into the main room, and sat down after bowing with his three uncles and brothers. Zhuo Qianzhao knew that they were going to visit Zhuangzi today, and his serious expression softened a lot, and asked, "How is it? Zhuangzi has chosen?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, "I was going to book today, but when I met Duwei Zheng on the way, he told me to slow down and said that there will be a batch of Zhuangzi for urgent sale in the land that I see, and the price will be lower, so we will take a look today. ,not decided." "Captain Zheng?" The three Zhuo brothers were all surprised. Wen Yuanliang had to explain the matter again. Zhuo Qianxun''s eyes on Wen Yuanliang were wrong, "Is this the darling of God? You said how long have you been in the capital? The capital has gone sideways? I have to make way for you as a native of me!" Wen Yuanliang hurriedly shook his head humbly, "Brother Third Uncle, these are all accidents, accidents, don''t mention this, are you here today?" Zhuo Qianyi said in a rare and serious manner: "Today, the Ministry of Punishment received an imperial decree to arrest Chen Ge''s grandson, Chen Zhesheng, Ouyang Ling, Ouyang Junjie, and several stewards of the Ouyang family. Our people went to Ouyang''s family, but only Ouyang Ying and Ouyang were arrested. Junjie, several other stewards are on Zhuangzi, including Chen Zhesheng, I guess Commander Zheng is going to get people, and I happened to meet you on the road." Wen Yuanliang looked at each other and explained with surprise. "Then Chen Zhesheng is also the nephew of Concubine Ling, the cousin of the fifth prince. The emperor is not the most favored concubine Ling and the fifth prince. In the past, it has always been a big thing and a small one. Why did you make a big deal this time?" Xue Zheng wondered. asked. Zhuo Qianyi shook his head solemnly and whispered in a low voice, "That should have not touched the emperor''s bottom line. This time the emperor made a clear order to take people, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to let it go, I also heard some rumors, This seems to be related to Chunwei." Wen Yuanliang''s eyes widened, and his voice was a little excited, "Have you caught the culprit? Is that them?" Zhuo Qianyi said nothing. Zhuo Qianxun frowned and said: "Don''t ask so much, the second brother will not reveal to you, but the second brother can''t say that I don''t have so many scruples. According to my investigation, there are ten people behind this. Eight or nine are them. There are many conflicts between Chen Erye and his original partner, Ouyang. No one in the capital does not know. Everyone knows the source of the conflict. It is nothing more than Chen Erye''s precious concubine daughter. Ouyang died in Dizhou. The two daughters One is crazy. This matter has nothing to do with Chen Erye''s eldest daughter. At least the Ouyang family thinks so. Naturally, they will not let it go. It''s just that Dizhou is too far from the capital, and their hands are not that long. In addition, everything in Dizhou is under Chen Erye''s control, so the Ouyang family can''t do much. This time, Feng Gongzi went to Beijing to take the exam and gave him They had a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but when Mr. Feng entered the capital, he either lived in our house or at the uncle''s side. They went out very rarely, and they couldn''t even make the layout. In the end, I thought about completely destroying Young Master Feng in Chunwei, and then tortured him and asked for some interest. I didnt expect that the first step would be dismantled, and I had to kill him later. In front of them, those people probably did not expect the emperor to be so angry, and now they are afraid that they have panicked. We came here to take a look at Mr. Feng, and confirm some things by the way. Now that it''s all right, let''s say goodbye. Come back so late and go to rest early. As for the matter of buying Zhuangzi. Duwei Zheng said that, and I have Lao Zhu to help you. Zhang Luo, don''t worry. " Zhuo Qianzhao said succinctly, "You remember what the third brother said, it''s getting late, so say goodbye." Zhuo Qianzhao took the lead, and Zhuo Qianyi and Zhuo Qianxun left afterwards. Zhuo Qianyu and Wen Yuanliang were going to send it, but they were stopped by the three of them. At the same time, in the main courtyard of Ouyang''s family in Zhongcheng, a group of chief clan members all gathered, with gloomy expressions on their faces. "Crack!", the old man who was one of the seats stomped the dragon-headed staff twice, his eyes fell on Ouyang Ji, the current patriarch, "What''s the situation now? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything!" Ouyang Ji shook his hand, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of being the head of the family in front of the old man, "Dad, my son has already sent someone to ask, and it happened suddenly, and we don''t know what happened to the third father and son. Both the steward and Zhesheng went in, but it was Duwei Zheng of the Shenji Camp who went to arrest them. Could it be related to the Chunwei incident?" Ouyang Ji is clearly pretending to be confused by pretending to be clear. Ouyang Shen was so angry that he used the faucet stick to Ouyang Ji twice, gritted his teeth in hatred, "You are the head of the family, you don''t even know what the third child has done, what''s the use of asking you to be the head of the family? Did the clansmen cut a hole in the sky one day and you still pretended to be stupid in front of me? I shouldn''t have passed on the title of the head of the family to you, useless waste!" Ouyang **** lowered his head, but he couldn''t see his expression, but his fists hidden under his sleeves were clenched tightly. Ouyang Junhua said: "Grandpa, you can''t blame your father at this time, the third uncle always does his own thing, and what he does is up to his own temperament, and he has never discussed it with his father. The second threatened to burn the ashes of Chen Erye and his daughter to ashes. His father had warned him several times, and he had made a lot of trouble with the third uncle. Grandson, beware that the cousin and cousin have been staying at home to remind the third uncle and aunt, and specially let them send them back to the Chen family. Who knew that the third uncle would send people to the Zhuangzi in his name without us, the Chen family? Bian didn''t know either, and thought that our cousin and cousin were staying in our house. We naturally didn''t know how they worked together in private. If Du Wei Zheng hadn''t come to arrest people, we would have thought that my cousin was cultivating his self-cultivation in the Chen family''s old house and studying behind closed doors! " The last words are obviously mocking Chen Zhesheng. If that guy can calm down and study, he won''t even be a leader. Ouyang Ji had a livid face and scolded seriously: "I don''t want to hear these explanations now, but I want you to find a way to save people, whether it''s your third uncle, your cousin, or your cousin, they A few must come back with all their tails, no matter what the cost!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： buy Zhuangzi Chapter 356 Buying Zhuangzi As soon as these words came out, the whole room was quiet, Ouyang Junhua''s face also sank a little, and he looked at Ouyang Ji, lowered his eyes and said: "Grandpa, I''m afraid this is difficult, this time the emperor even ordered the concubine and The fifth prince does not give face, the imperial decree is clear, even those from the Ministry of Punishment dare not release water, let alone involving the Shenji camp, the dark camp." Ouyang Shen''s face changed greatly, "What does it have to do with the dark camp?" Ouyang Ji explained what happened in Chunwei with a dry smile, "It''s understandable that the news of my father''s purification in the Taoist temple has been blocked for many years, but now things are out of control, what my son wants is not how to rescue the third brother and those people, but I have to think about how to keep the Ouyang family, my son cant let the Ouyang family be destroyed by my hands, if thats the case, what face will my son have to see his ancestors in the future? Ouyang Shen was so angry that he almost fainted when he heard this. When Ouyang Ji said clearly about himself, he was actually referring to Sang scolding Huai, saying that he was a father who only cared about his children''s private affairs, and didn''t care about the family at all. Sure enough, the other clansmen were already frowning, looking at Ouyang Shen with a little more doubt. Ouyang Shen roared in anger, "The family needs to be protected, and your brother, nephew and nephew need to be saved. If you don''t even have the skills, the head of the family should be replaced as soon as possible!" Ouyang Ji was also angry this time, his face became colder, and he said hard, "If father thinks that his son is incompetent, and his son is willing to abdicate and let the capable clansmen take over, as long as everything in the Ouyang family can be preserved, the son will never complain at all. ." "Father!" Ouyang Junhua frowned in disapproval, but when he saw Ouyang Ji''s firm face, he immediately fell silent, and his dissatisfaction with Ouyang Shen also reached a new height. Ouyang Shen was really dizzy this time. He dared to threaten Ouyang Ji as the head of the family because he was determined that he was reluctant to be in power. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even threaten Ouyang Ji now, but he couldn''t really withdraw Ouyang Ji. the head of the household. After all, he has only three sons, the eldest Ouyang Ji and the third Ouyang Ling, the second child died in an accident in his early years, and he didn''t even leave a child. The three sons he loves most is Ouyang Ling, and he is a bit lawless. , although the eldest Ouyang Ji doesn''t like his heart, he can act prudently and be a man. He is more suitable for the position of the head of the family than Ouyang Jin. In addition, the most capable and courageous of the five grandchildren is Ouyang Junhua, the old master, so at the beginning He hardly hesitated to pass on the position of the head of the family to the boss. Now that something happened to Ouyang Ying, it is still unknown if he can be fished out. If Ouyang Ying is removed from the position of the head of the family, he will have to choose a person from a side branch. In the future, they will not be able to speak. Ouyang Ji was also convinced of this before he dared to fight against Ouyang Shen. Seeing that Ouyang Shen fainted, he immediately sent him back calmly. Without Ouyang Shen, everyone once again focused on the arrest of Ouyang Jin and Ouyang Junjie. As for Chen Zhesheng, it was no longer in their consideration. "Patriarch, the current situation is not optimistic. The emperor is clearly trying to kill chickens and monkeys. We can''t act rashly!" said a clan elder worriedly. Several old people around him nodded in agreement, "We think so too, and we don''t know what Ouyang Ying and the others have done to Zhuangzi, and whether they have left any clues, the best way is to get rid of those Zhuangzi, and only Saying it has nothing to do with us means that at least it can''t implicate the Ouyang family." Ouyang Ji rolled his eyes and looked at Ouyang Junhua, "Hua''er, I remember that Zhuangzi over there is in the name of your third uncle. What''s the specific situation?" Ouyang Junhua said solemnly: "Father, the third uncle bought a Zhuangzi over there and built a gorgeous courtyard. In addition, the aunt''s Zhuangzi is also there, and the cousin''s, it seems that the third uncle bought it. , said that in the future it will be used as a dowry for my cousin." Ouyang Ji sneered when he heard it, "Your third uncle really has nothing to say to your cousin! It''s just that their own fathers can''t beat him!" Not to mention their biological father, even the biological mother didn''t even think about it. The Great Elder made a decisive decision, "Since that''s the case, they''re all sold together, and the owner of the family will decide this matter." "Don''t worry, Great Elder." Ouyang Ji gave everyone a reassuring look. If he couldn''t handle even such a trivial matter, he really didn''t need to be the head of the house. Ouyang''s family is very fast, and Lao Zhu is not slow. When the news of Ouyang''s family was released, he immediately took down those Zhuangzi at a low price, and went to Wen Yuanliang to ask for money. "Master Wen, this time, I really did answer the words of Captain Zheng. The Ouyang family sold those villages at a low price. The largest village has 1,200 acres of high-quality fertile land, and it also has a large mansion. Usually this kind of village. The price is not less than 25,000 taels. This time the bid is only 18,000 taels. The other two villages, one with 800 acres of high-quality fertile land, and a house with three entrances, are asking for 13,000 taels. That house is relatively small, with 500 acres of fertile land, and I brought three into the house, and the asking price was 9,000 taels." Old Zhu was proud of himself and was very satisfied with winning these three Zhuangzi. Wen Yuanliang still retained a trace of reason, and asked: "The price is so low, how can it be in your hands?" Old Zhu grinned and said mysteriously, "Who is not a human being who lives in the capital? There must be something wrong with the low-key and cheap sale of Zhuangzi by the Ouyang family. If you don''t know the inside story, how dare you take it lightly? It''s not because of Zheng I quickly took down the words that Du Wei left, and waited for everyone to react. I''m afraid I have nothing to do. Now Zhuangzi is here, do you want it? If you want, take the money now, let''s take Tian Qi first The land deed is done, and it will save you a lot of dreams." "Yes! Why don''t you? Ouyang''s family is an idiot if they don''t take advantage of it!" Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth, and immediately ordered Qi Zixi and the others to be called over and explained the situation, "Let''s talk about it first, I want the biggest Zhuangzi. , you can see how to divide the rest." It''s not that Wen Yuanliang is strong, but that the biggest Zhuangzi costs about 20,000 taels. Feng Hongyu can''t get so much money, and Xue Zheng has to buy a shop. It''s impossible to spend all the money on Zhuangzi. As for Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong, Wen Yuanliang is talented Not being polite to your family. We all know that these Zhuangzi were won because of Wen Yuanliang, so he should have picked them first. The remaining two Zhuangzi were unevenly divided, and finally Xue Zheng said, "Brother Hongyu, pick one." There was no objection from everyone. Feng Hongyu knew their good intentions and his own situation. Therefore, he did not refuse. He took the youngest Zhuangzi and spent 9,000 taels of silver. The other Zhuangzi Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong gritted their teeth and gave it to him. Xue Zheng said it was because of his unborn child. Xue Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still accepted everyone''s love. (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： There is also a shop Chapter 357 The shop also has In this way, the ownership of the three Zhuangzi has been settled, and Wen Yuanliang chose another Zhuangzi with 500 acres of fertile fields, 800 acres of subfields, and a small forest from the ones he looked at before, and the asking price was 23,000 taels; A Zhuangzi next to Wen Yuanliang, with 1,000 mu of fertile land and a small house, cost 20,000 taels; Qi Zixi bought a Zhuangzi like Wen Yuanhong and spent the same amount of money. The money has been spent, and the land deed has also been obtained. Now that the farming is busy, Wen Yuanliang first sent the housekeeper to arrange the tenant farmers in Zhuangzi, and explained the spring ploughing. He also went to Zhuangzi to give instructions for a few days. Only then did I have the mind to think about buying a shop. Naturally, this matter still has to be with Lao Zhu. They say that they are familiar with Lao Zhu once. They have been in contact with Lao Zhu so many times. They are already old friends. He did it very well. Where there is a good shop, he explained the advantages and disadvantages to Wen Yuanliang and the others in great detail. He even patted his chest and promised to bargain for them. In the end, Wen Yuanliang chose two shops that were separated by two or three streets from Zhuque Street. One was not too big, but not too small. He could open a small restaurant. After several hagglings by Lao Zhu, he spent 18,000 taels. After winning, there is another one that is smaller than the first one and can be used as a grocery store, which cost 12,000 taels. Wen Yuanhong also bought two shops, about the same size, and spent a total of 35,000 taels after negotiating the price; Qi Zixi only bought one shop, and picked the big one, costing 28,000 taels, and Xue Zheng also bought one Room, the location is farther away, not too big, not too small, using 18,000 taels. In this way, they can be regarded as people with property in the capital. After these things were done, everyone was obviously relieved, and their spirits were much better than before. Wen Yuanliang narrowed his eyes with a smile after Zhuo Qianyu checked the accounts in the room, "Ma''am, this time we have two villages, even the other courtyards are ready-made, and there are two shops, even if you don''t run them yourself, rent out each of them. I can have dozens of taels a month, enough to cover the daily expenses of the family. Zhuo Qianyu kept playing the abacus. Hearing this, he smiled and glanced at him, saying, "I''ll do the math now, we had 111,000 taels left before, and this time I spent 40,000 yuan to buy Zhuangzi. One thousand taels, the shop spent 30,000 taels, and the remaining 40,000 taels. This money cant be squandered at will, and after a period of time, the results of the Spring Festival will come out, maybe there are other places that need to use money. She has to plan ahead. After all, there are so many people who end up in this spring, but only 600 people can make it to the list. The competition is too fierce. Although Wen Yuanliang has a good mentality, she really does not have an advantage in terms of pure knowledge. She can''t put all her hopes on it. It''s all on him, waiting for the results of the test to be announced. If Wen Yuanliang is not on the list, she will definitely find a relationship to see if she can arrange a good job for him, or go to Guozijian for another three years. Of course, in her own heart, she I hope Wen Yuanliang chooses the first one, and doesn''t endure it so hard. This time the meeting really scared her. Wen Yuanliang didn''t even know that for a while, Kung Fu Zhuo Qianyu''s heart had changed. "Don''t worry, ma''am, you take good care of the money. I won''t spend any more money in a short period of time. As for the small money, I still have a little bit on me." Wen Yuanliang patted his pocket and snorted. Zhuo Qianyu didn''t even bother to talk to him. While speaking, the sound of Bailian knocking on the door came from outside. "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Qianyu frowned and looked over. Bai Lian entered the door with a low brow and pleasing to the eye, and reported: "Eldest Young Madam, for the people from Second Young Madam''s side just now, Second Young Madam is happy." "Yo! This is a big happy event! Go pick up some supplements, and follow me to the second room." Zhuo Qianyu took the account book, and got up happily. Seeing that Wen Yuanliang was still lying on the soft collapse, he immediately went over and pulled the person up. , "Go! Go out with me to visit relatives!" Wen Yuanliang''s face became bitter in an instant. He had been busy for so many days, and he was finally lazy at home for a long time. He had to be dragged out to visit relatives. The problem was that he was only with Wen Yuanhong yesterday, and now he can''t go there to see the second one. Brother and sister, apart from staring at Wen Yuanhong and drinking a belly of tea, what can you do when you get there? In Wen Yuanhong''s self-doubt, he and Zhuo Qianyu arrived at Wen''s house in Chuan Lane. The two houses were so close that it took them only a moment to arrive in a carriage. After entering the door, Zhuo Qianyu immediately went to the inner courtyard to see Hu Yiyun, and when he met Wen Yuanzhen on the way, he immediately forgot about Wen Yuanliang behind him. Wen Yuanliang rubbed his nose, consciously went to Wen Yuanhong''s study, and met Qi Zixi here unsurprisingly. Wen Yuanhong was happy, and when he entered the door, he saw Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi, one of them was reading a book on a soft slump, and the other was dozing off in a rocking chair. Wen Yuanliang jokingly said: "Second brother, if you have passed the spring season this time, it will be a double happiness!" Wen Yuanhong thought about it for a second, and it was true, and immediately said: "I don''t ask much, as long as I can get into the top three, I will recognize it even if it is a fellow jinshi." Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi didn''t seem to be joking when they saw him, so they rarely became serious. "You can think about it, Tongjinshi is like a wife, although she is also a Jinshi, but in the future, you will be promoted to a position after the Jinshi. You think it''s okay now, but you can still be so indifferent at that time?" Wen Yuanhong was silent for a moment, then raised his head again, his eyes were firm, and he nodded seriously: "I''ve already thought about it, even if it''s a Tongjinshi, it''s nothing, like my father-in-law''s age, he can only lift up people, uncle and the others are even more connected. Im not even a scholar. If I can become a fellow jinshi, it will be regarded as a new height, and I cant compare with you, but Im already very satisfied, and Ill be more comfortable with Evian when I go to other places. The opportunity to return to the capital to become an official will be even better." After what he saw and heard during this period of time, he knew very well how deep the water in the capital was. At his current age, it was not suitable for him to be involved. To be more comfortable, of course, it does not mean that he is not self-motivated, it is just that with his current situation, it is the best choice to go out. Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi looked at each other, finally digested Wen Yuanhong''s words, pretended to smile easily, patted Wen Yuanhong''s shoulder, and encouraged: "Since you have made up your mind, don''t regret it, but I still I hope you work hard, at least get into the second-class, you must know that my talent is not as good as yours, I dont even want to be a fellow jinshi. "Big brother will definitely do well in the test!" Wen Yuanhong said firmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： will try to reveal the list Chapter 358 These words made Wen Yuanliang extremely stressed. He touched his nose angrily and muttered, "Where did you get the confidence to speak so confidently, even I almost believed it!" Qi Zixi gave Wen Yuanliang a funny look, put her arms around Wen Yuanhong''s neck, and started making a fuss, "Whether you are one of the top two or top three, as long as you are in the top, you are good at it! Besides, you are young, even if you are a fellow jinshi, it is not ashamed. The future is bright!" Wen Yuanhong''s smile widened and he nodded happily. In the inner courtyard, several women were also talking and laughing. Hu Yiyun smiled sweetly, feeling like he had come through hardships. Zhuo Qianyu was afraid that she was inexperienced, so she specially lent her a mother who served her for a period of time, and let her go back when Hu Yiyun got everything done. It turned out that she had just returned two days ago, and found that the sunflower water had been going on, so I asked the doctor to come and take a look, and it was there. Zhuo Qianyu herself was stunned. The Qi family sent someone to say that Wen Yuanzhen was also pregnant. Now, she really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she didn''t know what to say. Wen Yuanliang knew this and joked: "It seems that everyone is very relaxed after the Spring Festival!" Zhuo Qianyu blushed, "There''s no formality! Hurry up and read the book, or go and figure out what business our shop does!" The first sentence is incidental, and the last sentence is the point. Wen Yuanliang also felt that the shop should not be sloppy. After thinking about it for three or four days, he felt that his hair was falling out, but he couldn''t think of any clues, so he went over to ask Zhuo Mingxuan for advice. Zhuo Mingxuan nodded his head in disgust at Tie Buchenggang, "Chunwei is about to release the list. You just haven''t read the book for a while, why are you constantly thinking about the way of businessmen?" Even if you want to, you have to wait until the list is released. It is really speechless to be so unambitious. Wen Yuanliang sneered and let Zhuo Mingxuan scold, Zhuo Qianyu came to protect people when he found out, "Dad, this is what I mean, we are all in the capital now, we always have to increase income and reduce expenditure, wondering what''s wrong with the business? What if I don''t want to make money? Feed a family!" After hearing this, Zhuo Mingxuan knew that the couple had no confidence in Chunhong, and they felt annoyed. They frowned and waved to tell them to leave quickly. Wen Yuanliang apologized to Zhuo Mingxuan as he walked, and had to appease the emotional Zhuo Qianyu. There was a lot of noise, and I didn''t know how to spread it. When Mr. Dong heard it, it became Wen Yuanliang''s hopeless spring, ready to do business. Knowing that Zhuo Mingxuan would not agree, Mr. Dong specially cooked a bird''s nest and came to make peace, "I said that you are not young anymore, and the children''s affairs should be less involved. Yuanliang is young and vigorous now, if he Its okay to want to do business. If he doesnt try it, he wont give up. If he tries and finds out that he is not a businessman, he will definitely go back and study with peace of mind. At most, it will be two years of negotiation. It''s not that I can''t support it." Zhuo Mingxuan made up his mind after hearing this, thinking that Zhuo Qianyu and Wen Yuanliang were telling the truth to Mr. Dong, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood and cursed. Zhuo Qianzhao and several people came to persuade them in turn, but they couldn''t persuade them well, but the parties involved had no idea, whether they should eat, drink, think about it, whether they were living well or not, Zhuo Qianzhao came over and saw Wen Yuanliang''s reaction. He sighed and shook his head helplessly. He was not good at words, so he didn''t say anything, just sat down for a while and left. So the entire Zhuo family acquiesced that Wen Yuanliang gave up his career. At the end of March, the Spring Festival was unveiled. On this day, Wen Yuanliang was doing a set of fists and kicks in the yard as usual, sweating all over and feeling comfortable. Wen Yuanhong and several people came together, and even Feng Hongyu, who was recovering from a serious illness, also came. Maybe the person behind the scenes was arrested. He seemed to be in a lot of energy, and the lightness between his eyebrows had also disappeared. During this time, he was raised Some meat, just like the handsome and pretty boy in the past, but his temperament has changed greatly. He looks more calm and restrained than before, and he no longer speaks after sitting down. Everyone is used to it and doesnt pay much attention to it. Most of them still focus on the Spring Festival unveiling list. "Brother Yuanliang, who did your family send to see the list?" Xue Zheng asked curiously. Wen Yuanliang pouted, "Of course it''s my book inkstone, now everyone thinks that I''m not doing a proper job, and they don''t like me at all, and I don''t know if my Yue family has sent someone there, but it doesn''t matter, you can enter as long as you can, or not if you can''t. already." He was very confident at first, but Zhuo Mingxuan and the others made him doubt himself. In the end, he just stopped thinking about it. Anyway, he has a house and an estate. Zhuo Qianyu is still pregnant, and soon he will be a father again. , even if it didn''t pass this time, it''s okay, let''s make persistent efforts next time! Looking at his heartless appearance, he really didn''t know what he meant by being motivated. Xue Zheng couldn''t learn to be so open-minded, so he simply turned his head to look at Qi Zixi and the others. Qi Zixi was nervous, but didn''t want to show his timidity, and said stubbornly: "Uncle brother is right, the big deal is to fight again next time, anyway, I''m in the capital, and I heard that we are qualified to study at the Imperial College, but most of them are there. They are all royal family members, and it is not easy to offend those related households. If possible, I would like to go to the Jingcheng Academy, where there are many people with skills, and they can learn from each other!" Feng Hongyu and Wen Yuanhong pursed their mouths tightly, and said nothing. From the looks of these two, they knew that they had great hopes for this spring, and they looked a little worried about gains and losses. Xue Zheng shook his head with a wry smile, and found that he, like Feng Hongyu and the others, simply kept his mouth shut. Wen Yuanliang shook the rocking chair twice and muttered lazily, "I had already adjusted my mentality, but I got nervous because of your troubles, you guys." Before the words were finished, Zhuo Qianxun and Shu Yan rushed in through the Moon Gate. Seeing the way they were running, everyone''s hearts were lifted. Zhuo Qianxun ran to the crowd in front of the crowd, holding the stone table with both hands, panting heavily, staring at Wen Yuanliang with a pair of eyes, as if he was going to eat people. Book inkstone fell to the ground with soft legs, almost out of breath. Wen Yuanliang jumped up and exclaimed: "Wow! Shu Yan, it''s too obvious that you''ve deceived people!" Zhuo Qianxun rolled his eyes at him, his heart beating wildly. Shu Yan struggled from the ground, ignoring what Wen Yuanliang said, exclaimed: "You''ve hit! Young master, you''ve hit!" Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, his eyes brightened in vain, "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Said, the ecstatic Wen Yuanliang directly hugged Zhuo Qianxun in front of him and led him around twice. Zhuo Qianxun was already running in a daze, but being surrounded by him, he felt like the world was spinning, struggling to escape, leaning against the stone table and said dejectedly, "Do you know what you have hit?" "What?" Wen Yuanliang, who was in a frenzy, paused, and Feng Hongyu and others also looked at Zhuo Qianxun nervously. Zhuo Qianxun''s eyes were very complicated, as if in disbelief and self-doubt, and fluttered out two words, "Huiyuan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： Congrats, Mr. Zhuo Chapter 359 Congratulations, Mr. Zhuo "What?" Wen Yuanliang was stunned, and the others were also stunned. Shu Yan stood up and said with ecstasy: "Master, it''s true, it''s true." As he said that, he still grabbed Wen Yuanliang''s hands and shook it vigorously, "It''s true, Xiao Xiao carefully read it several times, and even wiped his eyes to see it!" When he first squeezed in, he just subconsciously wanted to find Wen Yuanliang''s name from the beginning. He never thought that the first one was. The moment he saw it, he was also stunned. He thought the same name appeared, but after looking around, there was no one at all. With the same name as Wen Yuanliang, this has to accept the reality. Zhuo Qianxun complained very depressingly: "You said that you are a master of yuan, why did you tell my father to quit writing and go into business, and he was so angry that he almost fell ill, and he didn''t even care about you!" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses and widened his eyes in astonishment, "When did I say I was going to quit writing and go into business?" "No?" Zhuo Qianxun was at a loss. Qi Zixi came back to his senses, jumped up and shouted, "Is this the point? The point is that the eldest brother became the Huiyuan! What about us? Did we win?" Qi Zixi stared nervously at Zhuo Qianxun and Shu Yan. The two of them looked at each other and suddenly looked away with a guilty conscience, "I didn''t look back." Everyone: "." Are these two coming back to be angry? Qi Zixi couldn''t sit still, and was about to go there in person, when he saw Qingzhu and the others running towards this side, and shouted loudly from a distance, "Young master, hit, hit, hit!" "All hit?" Xue Zheng, Feng Hongyu, and Wen Yuanhong immediately stood up and looked at a few bookboys eagerly. Qingzhu stepped forward and reported respectfully: "Congratulations to the young masters, all of them are on the list. The first son of Wen is Huiyuan. The son is ranked one hundred and sixty-three." Wen Yuanhong asked excitedly, "You read that right?" Qingzhu nodded affirmatively. Shumo also said: "Master, it is absolutely true, there is nothing wrong." Wen Yuanhong suddenly jumped three feet high with excitement, even happier than Wen Yuanliang winning Huiyuan. When everyone thought of what he said before, they immediately understood. This is contentment. Originally, Wen Yuanhong''s requirements were not high, and he was able to enter. , is not the same jinshi, it is indeed worth his joy. Zhuo Qianxun carefully looked at the group of high-spirited teenagers in front of him, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, the wind in the capital was about to change. At the same time, Zhuo Mingxuan was looking at the file in the General Office of the Ministry of Industry, and Mr. Yu came in with last year''s Shanze file, gently placed it on the corner of the table, and said with a smile: "Master Shilang, congratulations!" Zhuo Mingxuan looked up in confusion and wanted to ask where the joy came from, but he was too busy with the work at hand to chat, so he could only reply with a smile, "Happy together." Yubu Langzhong: "?" Seeing that Zhuo Mingxuan continued to work hard again, he could only hold back his words and exit with interest. After a while, Mizubu Langzhong also came, and the first sentence after entering the door was, "Master Shilang, congratulations!" Before Zhuo Mingxuan could react, the Minister of Works came, and Zhuo Mingxuan and Mizubu Langzhong were busy salutes. The Minister of Works laughed and said, "No gift, Master Zhuo, congratulations!" Zhuo Mingxuan: "?????" "Sir, I don''t know where the happiness comes from? Why do you all come to say congratulations to me?" Zhuo Mingxuan is really confused, it can''t be that he wants to be promoted, he doesn''t know about it himself! It''s even less likely that his old wife and old clam gave birth to pearls. What''s so exciting about this? "Don''t you know?" The au pair minister and Mizube were surprised. "Should I know something?" Zhuo Mingxuan touched his nose and reflected on himself. Could it be that he gave people some wrong information? The Minister of Works and the Minister of Water and the Ministry of Water were both speechless. Mizubu Langzhong kindly reminded: "Sir, Chunhong, your son-in-law." Zhuo Mingxuan looked like he was suddenly enlightened, "Is it the result of Chunwei? Is my son-in-law on the list?" The Minister of Industry was amused, "It''s not only on the list, Huiyuan, he is Huiyuan! Master Zhuo, with such a talented son-in-law, you are so tight and low-key, I really don''t know what to say about you. Okay, this time you have to invite a table!" Zhuo Mingxuan took a lot of effort to digest these contents. He was always smart and agile, and the person who did not change his face even when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him actually looked a little stupid. He patted his thigh, gritted his teeth and shouted, "This little **** dares to fool me!" Several colleagues: "??????" In this way, Zhuo Mingxuan accepted several drinks in a daze when everyone didn''t know what to do, and he was too hot-headed. He didn''t rush back until the Youshi was released. It didn''t look like he was going back to celebrate, but he was going to go. Xing Shi asked for the guilt, which aroused the eyes of all his colleagues. The people who have been following the Spring Harem naturally also received the news. Inside the Phoenix Immortal Hall, the sandalwood incense curled up lightly, and the person sitting in the hall slammed the jade pot beside him with a cold face, "Catch up with Enke, the fifty people who went to take the exam, even less than twenty passed, and the highest ranking. Okay, forty-three, huh. This is the right-hand man you cultivated for this palace? The talent you recruited for this palace? Does this palace have to wait for the forty-three step by step to climb to the level of a fourth-rank official? How many years? ? Five years? Eight years? Or ten years? Huh? Ben Gong has patience, do you still have your life to wait?" Nightmare humbly bowed and was speechless. "Trash, trash, it''s all trash!" Ling Guifei was so angry that she swept everything to the ground, and she slammed into the bed and almost tripped over her skirt and fell. Madam Ye stepped forward to support her in trepidation, and persuaded in a low voice, "Niangniang, our people would have been weaker in the literary test, otherwise the elders of the pavilion would not have proposed to abolish the imperial examination to select meritocracy, and now there are still It is not easy for so many people to be admitted, and we do not expect them to play a role now, as long as they contribute at critical times." "Waste!" Ling Guifei slapped Yemao fiercely, still looking annoyed, and didn''t listen to those words at all. The fifth prince received the news, and his eyes did not waver, "Is the mother-in-law unhappy about the matter of Chunwei? I heard that this time Huiyuan is the son-in-law of the Zhuo family." These words diverted Concubine Ling''s attention, "From the Zhuo family? Humph! It seems that they can''t be recruited! Such a good position was wasted in vain!" "Not necessarily." The fifth prince said unhurriedly: "After all, the son-in-law is an outsider, and he doesn''t necessarily have the same heart with the Zhuo family. How will you know if you don''t try it?" "How to try?" Made the imperial concubine come to the spirit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Extraordinary words Chapter 360 Zhuo Bufan''s words "I heard that the son-in-law of the Zhuo family came from a small place, and his family background is ordinary. Now everything is probably given by the Zhuo family. Even a man can''t bear to live by the Yue family all the time. Will he be tempted?" Xiao Gu doesn''t look like he has a plan in his heart, he firmly believes that there are no people in this world who can''t be bought, but Xu''s interests are not attractive enough, he can''t come up with the bargaining chips that make the Zhuo family''s heart move, but a The son-in-law of the Zhuo family is really no problem! Ling Guifei calmed down at this moment, and began to consider the feasibility of Xiao Gu''s words, "I remember that the daughter of the Zhuo family went to Dizhou to get married, and she gave birth to a pair of twins there. The son-in-law of the family is also from Dizhou! Isn''t your good second uncle the prefect of Dizhou? Send him a letter and ask him to find a way to win over Huiyuan''s family for you, what''s your surname?" "The last name is Wen." Xiao Gu said lightly, if Wen Yuanliang had not become a Hui Yuan, he would not have cared about such a small family. The corners of Concubine''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a hint of calculation in her eyes, "Then let your second uncle draw the Wen family and hold the Wen family in his hands, so that you won''t be afraid of the dishonesty of the Wen family!" Mentioning Chen Yangqiu, Xiao Gu''s eyes clearly flashed some doubts, "Mother concubine, the Ouyang family is still brooding over the death of the second aunt, and this time it is even more so in the spring, and the father has arrested the third and son of the Ouyang family. There is also the cousin of the second uncle''s family, if this matter is not resolved, the second uncle will not really help me." Concubine Ling sneered scornfully, and supported Ye Momo to sit down gracefully, "My son looks down on your cousin too much, do you think your second uncle values ??his precious concubines'' eldest daughter or this eldest son more? How would he choose between the two?" "What does the concubine mean?" Xiao Gu raised his eyebrows in surprise, unable to believe his guess. "It''s what you think! The reason why your cousin and Ouyang''s family attacked Xiaodie''s husband this time is not because they can''t help her and take anger on others. Your second uncle knows this better than anyone else, it''s just because you two Uncle is just such a son, so he cant be ruthless and punished, and now the emperor is doing it for him, he cant ask for anything, if you write to me, your second uncle will definitely not mention this, just pretend that you dont know, do you believe it or not? Ling Guifei and Xiao Gu made a bet, and that determined look made Xiao Gu frown. "Will Second Uncle be so heartless?" Xiao Gu murmured. made the imperial concubine sneer, "It''s not the child he expected, so why talk about unfeeling?" Xiao Gu came back to his senses, lowered his eyes, and stepped back, "My son will do it right away." Zhuo Mingxuan, who was sitting on the carriage, suddenly asked the driver to turn around, change direction, and head straight for Wen''s House in Liu''an Lane. When he reached his destination, he jumped out of the carriage and strode inside. The porter chased after him and shouted, "Master, you are here, Lord Taishan." The lively main house was quiet, and Zhuo Mingxuan entered the door with a sullen face. Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu looked at each other, shrank their necks in unison, and hurriedly stepped forward to say hello, and the others also hurriedly saluted. Although Zhuo Mingxuan was annoyed with Wen Yuanliang, he was still kind to others, without even looking at Wen Yuanliang, he said to Wen Yuanhong and the others with satisfaction, "Yes, I heard that you are all on the list, and your rankings are also high, and you are in the palace exam. It''s time to play well, you are still young, and your future must be immeasurable." Wen Yuanhong was overjoyed and thanked him again and again. Wen Yuanliang was like a child who did something wrong, and said pitifully, "Father-in-law." Zhuo Mingxuan laughed at himself: "So you still remember my father-in-law! Don''t you mean to give up writing to go into business? Just don''t want this club, this old man will take you to do business!" Wen Yuanliang''s face changed greatly with fright, he thumped and hugged Zhuo Mingxuan''s thigh, but instead startled Zhuo Mingxuan, "Father-in-law, please forgive my son-in-law, I really never thought about abandoning Wen to go into business, Isn''t it just relaxing for two days, and I went to ask you for an idea of ????making a living, how did you make me quit my career? I don''t know who has a sinister intention to spread it like that, I swear, I really didn''t give up my career!" Zhuo Qianyu shrank aside and touched his nose, as if he had done something wrong. Zhuo Mingxuan still can''t see where he is at this moment, and most of the anger in his heart has disappeared, squinting and scolding with a smile: "Get up! It''s still good! Who did you learn this rascal look from? What kind of decency!" Wen Yuanliang raised his head sharply, seeing that Zhuo Mingxuan was not angry, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, stood up from the ground nimbly, patted the ashes on his body, and continued to chat and laugh without changing his face. This thick skin was so thick that even Zhuo Mingxuan was speechless. While Wen Yuanliang was talking to others, he gave Zhuo Qianyu a stern look. Zhuo Qianyu''s head was almost retracted into his clothes, and he didn''t dare to look at his father at all. She is also very aggrieved, okay? After trying it out, judging from Wen Yuanliang''s reaction, it''s just that he doesn''t have much hope! It''s not wrong for her to think of a way back for her husband! She never thought that her husband was so powerful that she even picked Huiyuan. This time, it was a real shame and she threw it home. She swore that she would never make her own decisions again! After a while, Zhuo Bufan also came over, and everyone saluted him again, everyone was full of vigor and joy, and he felt that he was a few years younger, and it was rare to say something encouraging like an elder, "You are all good. Well, it''s just that the palace exam will be held on the 21st of next month, and there will be a duplex before the palace exam. This is not difficult for you, as long as you remember some important rules and procedures, there will be no problem if you don''t make mistakes. The highlight is still the palace exam. This time, the emperor will issue the questions and the test papers will be sealed. Even a few adults in the cabinet do not know the questions. It can be said that there is absolutely no risk of missing questions. During the palace exam, the emperor may visit in person. Of course, maybe not. The most important thing is to set the mentality. Even if the emperor comes, you can''t mess with your senses. You should abandon everything, stay calm, and answer the questions well. Success or failure is here. I happen to be free in the next period of time, you can go to my side, I will give you good pointers, and after the temple has tried, I am afraid that I will leave for Mobei again. " Everyone was quite happy at first. When they heard that Zhuo Bufan was going to Mobei, they were all stunned. There was a trace of worry on their faces. Wen Yuanliang was the most direct, "Sir, can you not go? It''s not that the replacement has passed, why is it now? Want you to go again?" Zhuo Mingxuan also looked puzzled. Zhuo Bufan looked dignified, shook his head and sighed lightly: "You don''t know, I just returned from Mobei last year, and the court sent a new military advisor, but an accident happened in the middle of the road, the emperor suppressed this matter, Because I had already entered the capital, he sent another person to go, but the result was still not spared, and the emperor was shocked and angry." (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： Before the Palace Exam Chapter 361 Before the Palace Exam "I suspected that it was me who moved my hands and feet, so I kept investigating secretly until I was sure that I was innocent. Of course, telling me this is not to apologize to me, but to let me continue to Mobei. With the emperor''s suspicious nature, I won''t be the only one to go this time, the biggest possibility is to choose some people from your batch of jinshi to go with me." "What!" Everyone was surprised, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on their heads, and they felt a chill in their hearts. Where is Mobei? It is always windy and sandy, lacks water and food, even if the martial arts people go there, they dont dare to care for them. They are all scholars who are helpless, but they are not deep in the world, and they dont understand anything. They really help the past. If you don''t get busy, don''t talk about it, I''m afraid it will drag Zhuo Bufan back. Zhuo Mingxuan was the first to digest the news, with a constipated look on his face, he couldn''t help complaining: "Has the emperor''s brain been flooded? There are so many talents in the imperial court, so it''s not necessary to attack these weak-footed chickens? He is now How worried are you about the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty?" Zhuo Bufan was even more depressed than him, "You are just talking and scolding, but I have to take them out of the way, that is Mobei, not Jiangbei, a place where people may die if they are not careful, especially if there is a lot of wind and sand. At that time, people may be buried in the sand, and if an accident happens, how can this group of people have the ability to save themselves!" Wen Yuanliang was originally worried, but he jumped up when he heard this, "Sir, this is a bad word, I''m different from them!" Zhuo Bufan retorted without showing weakness, "It''s just that you can barely make it, so what? At present, you are Huiyuan, as long as you can''t make a big mistake in the palace test, with your status as my eldest brother and son-in-law, you must be in the top three. With you alone, the emperor will never let you go to Mobei unless his mind is really flooded!" The top three in the palace exam are all prepared for the Hanlin Academy, and they will be admitted to the cabinet in the future. Wen Yuanliang was stunned, seeing Zhuo Qianyu''s relieved look on the side, he was silent for a while, if it wasn''t for the family, and Zhuo Qianyu was pregnant, he could really accompany Zhuo Bufan to Mobei , Take a look at the scenery of the desert, and then have a good experience over there. If he can make meritorious deeds, he will be promoted faster in the future, but now, he does not dare to act with anger. Zhuo Bufan saw that everyone was no longer happy, and comforted: "It''s not so bad, there are 600 Jinshi admissions this time, it is impossible for so many people to have an official position, the lower the ranking, the possibility of going to Mobei. bigger." Wen Yuanhong and the others looked at each other, which means that only by working hard and striving for the top ranking can they escape the fate of going to Mobei. Seeing their reaction, Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help frowning and said, "What are you worried about? Even if you go to Mobei, you are going with your husband. You are all your own people, and your husband can''t leave you alone. Besides, this There are also officers and soldiers accompanying you along the way. If you are worried, there is always a way to hire a team of bodyguards. You think Mobei is hard, but Dingbei Wang''s family lives there all the year round, don''t they live well? Besides, we are here on behalf of the imperial court, and we are not exiled, and our living conditions will not be too bad. " Everyone thought about it carefully, and it was really the truth. The heavy heart was relieved a little bit, and he also had the intention of joking. After the excitement, Zhuo Mingxuan left with the Zhuo family. on the carriage. Zhuo Bufan said amusingly: "To say that these children are still too naive, the places like Mobei are really that simple, and there won''t be so many incidents of court officials who go there, but I deliberately didn''t say it just now, for fear of the children. Worrying too much has affected the performance of the palace test." "I don''t know you yet!" Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at him angrily, then lowered his eyes and said, "Have the luggage been packed? Are the accompanying guards arranged properly?" Zhuo Bufan nodded slightly, "Once I was born twice, I was ambushed last time. If I don''t prepare well this time, my surname will not be Zhuo! Old Jitou gave me all his people, this time I am again I secretly arranged fifty masters, and I also sent people to watch along the way, and if there is something wrong, I will send an alarm in advance, so that the danger can be minimized." Zhuo Mingxuan was completely relieved when he heard the words. In the next few days, Wen Zhai in Liu''an Lane received a bunch of strange greetings, and strangers came to ask for meeting. Fortunately, Wen Yuanliang was not there, and Zhuo Qianyu was pregnant and was not suitable to see guests, but stopped them all. . In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the palace exam. It was not yet dawn. Zhuo Bufan and Zhuo Mingxuan personally took a group of candidates to the palace. This was their first time entering the palace. The carriage stopped outside the Meridian Gate. After a group of people stood still, They are all looking around curiously, and the others are similar to them. You look at me, I look at you, and keep a polite and distant distance. Everyone is smart. Although they are competitors, they will become colleagues in the future after the trial. No one is stupid enough to make enemies for themselves at such a time. When the hour came, everyone began to search through layers and enter the Meridian Gate. The magnificent Meridian Gate has a total of five gates. The gate in the middle is the only passage for the emperor. The left and right sides are for the officials of the court. The two gates on the far side are for local bureaucrats, scholars and common people. These first-time students must not take a wrong step, otherwise it will be a big sin to lose their heads. Wen Yuanliang was the first, walking at the forefront, every step was like stepping on the top of his heart, so nervous that his palms sweated. The first thing you see when you pass through the Meridian Gate is a large white jade-paved ground. As the palace servants continue to walk forward, they pass through the white marble arch bridge, and they arrive at the Gate of Supreme Harmony. Going further inside is the Qianqing Palace, where the emperor and the emperor. In the place where the minister had been in the early court, they were not qualified to go up the steps, they could only pass through the side corridor and pass through the Chengqing Palace before arriving at the Yuqing Palace, the place where the palace examination was held. Wen Yuanliang has always kept his eyebrows low and pleasing to the eye, and is extremely humble. He is also respectful to the **** who leads the way, which is different from some students who pretend to be lofty and look down on eunuchs. The **** who led the way was respected, and when Wen Yuanliang naturally became more attentive, he even said a few more words. Wen Yuanliang was flattered and thanked him repeatedly. After sitting down, he looked back inadvertently and saw that some people looked at him with disdain. I couldn''t help but sneer and curse a fool! It didn''t take long for Wen Yuanliang to complain, the examiners of this palace exam stepped into the palace with serious faces, walked through the passage in the middle, and went straight to the upper seat. Wen Yuanliang took a closer look and saw that all the faces were raw. The oldest was probably past the age of knowing the destiny. Looking at the first-class official robe, it must be an adult in the cabinet, but I don''t know who it is? There are two adults next to them, looking at the rank is not low, with a dignified expression. Wen Yuanliang didn''t dare to look at it, and quickly lowered his head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： Palace exam is over Chapter 362 The Palace Exam is Over Soon, the test papers were sent out. This time, only strategy theory was tested. When he saw the test questions, Rao Wen Yuanliang had already prepared in his heart and couldn''t help but want to scold his mother. The first question "Zhou Li, agriculture, industry, commerce, and government have their own special officials", the second question "The military system since the Han and Tang dynasties, and the evidence of today''s situation", the third question "The ancient financial management, whether there are similarities and differences with the final accounts of various countries" , Question 4 "The evil and righteousness of scholar''s practice depends on the gain and loss of education. In ancient times, Situ Xiu Mingli and etiquette, and selected scholars, handsome scholars, and made scholars as the method of appointing officials. The Han Dynasty emphasized the Ming Jing, and re-established the disciplines of filial piety, integrity, virtuousness, and goodness. The disciples of Jia Dong are best known as Yuanmao. The scholars of the Eastern Han Dynasty are high in the sense of justice, and the critics may be ill and their clear opinions are advertised. From what?" These four questions, involving business, military, wealth, and literature, are worthy of the emperor''s handwriting, and the questions are sharp, especially the last question. If he answers ambiguous, he will definitely be disliked by the emperor. , but, from the heart, some of the content written will inevitably offend people, and more importantly, the paper for the palace exam must be screened by the cabinet. For the sake of his future career, Wen Yuanliang could only resist the impulse and think calmly about how to answer. Due to the urgency of time, he could only write quickly. The first question is easy to say. , from the township, from the village, up to Chengjun, The worker is also the end of agriculture and the origin of commerce, and the commission of agriculture is the origin of commerce, On the turn of commerce, all countries are connected, and peoples feelings are reached. Appraisal equipment can help the poor of farmers and workers, and can guide the knowledge of farmers and workers. If the farmers and workers are old, the business is new; the farmers and workers are narrow, and the business is grand." Answers to three aspects, and if they are expanded, there will be no major problems. The second topic is about the military system. First, I will give an overview of the military system since the Han and Tang Dynasties, and then combine the current situation in Daqi to take the essence and remove the dross. However, in Wen Yuanliang''s view, Daqi is now more troubled than external troubles, the so-called military system It''s more like the emperor asking them what kind of military system can make the imperial power permanent. If you answer from this angle, the emperor will be very happy, but some people in the cabinet are afraid of jumping, but he believes that the cabinet is not all treacherous officials and the like, as long as he writes so that people can''t refute it, it should still be able to pass. So Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth and really "followed his heart". The third question is about finances. This question is easy for him to do, and it is the easiest to do. He can finish it with just two glances at his draft. Unhappy", that is, how to distinguish between loyal and traitor, Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help but want to insinuate, and he was worried that the test paper could not pass. Just as he was struggling, he found that the light above his head was a lot dim. There is someone behind you! This is his first thought, who is this person? Several examiners clearly did not move, and they were able to walk around the examination room so freely, and the answers were about to come out. Wen Yuanliang was so nervous that his heart almost jumped to his throat, he took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, looked at the fourth question again, gritted his teeth, and picked up the pen. In this way, he faced the gaze above his head, and replied with a stubborn face, "There is no breeze in the world, and people''s hearts are not ancient, so they dare not speak righteously, and they dare not speak of death. Only when I hear that the world is talking about benefits, I am all in my life. Traitors mistake the country''s heroes and die, and the monuments of the ages are illuminated in the evening." In the end, I don''t know if it was a bloodbath, but the more I wrote, the more excited I became, and the more I wrote, the more blood boiled, and even the fear and awe in my heart faded a lot, and there was only one thought left. While Wen Yuanliang was concentrating on answering the questions, the emperor just stood there silently for an hour before turning around and leaving. The examiners sitting in the upper seat looked at each other and didn''t know what they meant. Just now, they were going to salute, but the emperor stopped them. During this time, they were sitting like pins and needles. What made them even more terrified was that the emperor actually stood in the meeting. Yuan watched him do the topic for a long time, and he didn''t know what Hui Yuan wrote or what the emperor thought. These papers will be sent to the cabinet first, and their names will be sealed. They don''t know who the papers are. If the papers that the emperor prefers fail to pass, will they have to eat and hang? The more I thought about it, the more uneasy they became, but there was no clue on the face. Wen Yuanliang didn''t raise his head until all the questions were answered, heaved a sigh of relief, blinked, and went through his answers again, making sure there was no problem before he began to pay attention to the movement behind him. When I came to that scrutiny line of sight, I thought that the emperor was gone. Thinking like this, he just felt a little loose all over, what was the matter with a faint sense of loss? Wen Yuanliang, who couldn''t understand, simply didn''t think about it. After confirming that the answer sheet was correct, he carefully put away his examination tools. When the time was up, he got up and slowly walked out of the examination room after the paper in front of him was taken away. After leaving the palace this time, he also has the intention to appreciate the noble and noble places in this world, and he does not know if he will have the opportunity to step into it again in this life. Wen Yuanliang tickled the corners of his mouth mockingly. At this time, his mood was a bit complicated. Compared with the answer sheet that angered the cabinet and was detained, he cared more about what the person behind him thought just now. If the incumbent fainted, he felt Even if he won the champion, he would not be very happy. Instead, he would worry about his future career. If the person in the upper position is a wise man, then the emperor should take care of the things he just wrote. No matter what, the answer is answered, everything is a foregone conclusion. Walking out of the palace gate, Wen Yuanliang had already packed up his mood, and he looked so unrestrained and unrestrained. Seeing Zhuo Mingxuan and Zhuo Qianzhao who were waiting from a distance, he was so excited that his eyes filled with tears, and he rushed over with joy. . Originally, he had attracted a lot of attention as a member of the club, but now everyone saw his elated appearance, and they all speculated whether Wen Yuanliang would be the champion of the new division. Zhuo Mingxuan on the carriage laughed angrily at Wen Yuanliang''s appearance, rolled his eyes and complained, "You said that you are also a father, do you know how to write the word prudent?" Wen Yuanliang bowed his body for a while. He was going to get in and sit next to Zhuo Mingxuan, but he didn''t dare. He sat down carefully next to Zhuo Qianzhao, and grinned politely at Zhuo Mingxuan. Zhuo Mingxuan was delighted, and scolded with a full-fledged laugh: "Get over here!" Wen Yuanliang rubbed his nose shyly, but changed his position obediently, not noticing the faint smile at the corner of Zhuo Qianzhao''s mouth at all. Zhuo Mingxuan saw that he was acquainted, so he asked, "How is the palace examination?" "Good! It''s very good!" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help rushing to talk, it was clear that he was guilty. Zhuo Mingxuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Huh?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： This is outrageous Chapter 363 This is outrageous Wen Yuanliang knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the two of them the questions of the palace exam, his answers, and the emperor''s possible doubts. Seeing that Zhuo Mingxuan frowned slightly, he hurriedly defended: "I really didn''t know how to answer at that time. Well, I was hesitating when someone came behind me, so I thought about gritting my teeth and fighting hard. If I didn''t pass, it would prove that the emperor is not good. Let''s go to Mobei together, if the emperor is a wise man, he won''t just watch me fall out of the top, right?" He stared at Zhuo Mingxuan and Zhuo Qianzhao eagerly, trying to get their approval. The father and son of Zhuo''s family looked at each other and had to praise Wen Yuanliang in their hearts, but their faces were calm. If they showed a hint of approval at this time, this guy''s tail would definitely go up to the sky. It was already enough. Lawless, if they add more fire, this guy might be able to poke a hole in the sky. Because the Zhuo family''s father and son were silent, Wen Yuanliang began to feel a little uneasy, and the whole person seemed to have lost his energy all of a sudden. When he got home, he sighed and told Zhuo Qianyu his guess, but Zhuo Qianyu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him gently: "Don''t worry, husband, it''s a big deal, we''re not officials anymore, it''s okay to do business. , Besides, no matter how bad it is, you will still be a fellow jinshi, and then you can find a college to sit in the academy, you can earn a lot of money a month, and you are decent, and they won''t say anything about you." Wen Yuanliang blinked in disbelief, "Miss, are you so unconfident in me?" Now Zhuo Qianyu is puzzled, "Didn''t you say that you might not be able to try it? I''m here to comfort you!" Thanks, he was not comforted! Wen Yuanliang thought feebly, threw his body onto the bed, fell asleep with the quilt stuffed, and thought nothing of it. At the same time, all the papers for the palace exam were sealed and sent to the cabinet. According to the process, the emperor designated some officials of the Imperial Academy to review first, and then presented it to several elders, who then reviewed the papers and made a grade judgment on the papers, or Go and leave the mark, and finally count the scores, and the papers with the highest scores are finally presented to the emperor. Part of the Hanlin Academy belonged to Chen Kun, and the cabinet Lu Ge was his. With just one look, he could decide whether to leave or keep each paper, and because of this, Chen Kun, who entered the examination room, seemed to be calm and unhurried. , and even looked unconcerned, and fought with Xu Ge Lao Feng Ge Lao and two people. Dai Yuyang, as the chief examiner of this meeting, was obviously more attentive than them, and he didn''t have time to deal with the four people who were playing tricks. After a while, Du Zhiyuan, the chief assistant of the cabinet, came in, and everyone immediately fell silent. Chen Kun''s eyes dimmed when he glanced at Du Zhiyuan''s face, he quickly lowered his head, and saluted with the others. Du Zhiyuan waved his hand and said calmly, "Several adults must have already prepared, according to the previous practice." "The decree is here!" Du Zhiyuan''s words were interrupted before he could finish speaking, and he hurriedly got up to answer the order. "Fengtian, the emperor called and said: The imperial examination is a major event for the country, and because of the addition of Enke, I can''t bear a few adults to work too hard, and I specially ordered Prince Li, Prince Yi, Prince Zhuang, Prince Xian, Yulin Army Commander Kang Chengwang, Shenji Yingda General Ming Shuo, Commander of Shenji Battalion Zheng Ying, and the six ministers collaborated with the cabinet to grade the papers, everyone has the right to grade, and this is appreciated!" The Grand Duke handed the imperial edict to the bewildered Du Zhiyuan, hehe smiled and said: "Master Du, congratulations, the emperor has helped you to solve problems this time, so many adults must have participated, and the speed of grading this time should be much faster. Oh, yes! The emperor specially explained that since it is Enke, the papers presented this time should be twice as many as before." In other words, there were only 10 papers sent in the past year, but this time it will be 20. If 20 papers were sent in previous years, this time it will be 40. Chen Kun''s face was so dark that he couldn''t see it, and the decree had already been issued, and he would not be able to object. If he shouted out now, it would be disrespectful to the decree, especially with Feng Xu and the others present. A trace of disrespect will definitely be trampled to death by them. The more this is the case, the more Chen Kun feels dizzy and angry! Elder Lu Ge worriedly exchanged glances with Chen Kun, and immediately chewed his ears with him after the Grand Duke left. "Lord Chen, what should we do? If there are more of those people, our opinion will become irrelevant!" Mr. Lu was worried. Originally, the cabinet consisted of five of them and one assistant. At the same time, they can also compete with Feng Xu and the two. Du Dai and the two have never been mixed or muddled, and their odds of winning are still quite large. Now that the emperor has come suddenly, among the four newly added princes, the sage prince is out of breath with them, only two of the six books have a heart with them, and only three of the ten people, not to mention outrageous Several military attachs, all of these people are royalists, and none of them are on their side at all, so they can''t control all the papers at all. Chen Kun gritted his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, lowered his eyes to hide his violent eyes, and said coldly, "He''s unkind, so don''t blame me for being unjust!" Old Lu Ge groaned in his heart, intuition that something bad was going to happen, but Chen Kun stopped talking, and he couldn''t continue to ask, and he became more and more worried. Soon, several prince commanders and six ministers who participated in the grading of the papers all came over. Sitting in the cabinet hall one by one felt that it was a delicate thing, especially the commander of the Royal Forest Army and the Shenji Camp. If the emperor asked them to go on the battlefield to kill the enemy It is absolutely invincible, but now they are allowed to sit here and read those troublesome papers, what does it mean to wrestle with a group of civil servants? is not as fun as real swords and real guns. When the three of them were unhappy, they completely made their tempers dripping and delicate when they checked the papers again, especially Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying, who were not pleasing to the eyes of Chen Kun. They sentenced almost the papers they could not judge. Anyway, they were against them. , the rod is on. After a few times, everyone also discovered this problem. Chen Kun and Lu Ge were so old that their eyes were red, and they scolded their mother on the spot. As a result, the two of them did not give in, and made a few threatening actions to force them to shut up. Du Zhiyuan was afraid that Chen Kun and Lu Ge would be angry, so he hurriedly said: "Everyone is an official in the same dynasty, and it is for the emperor to share their worries. It is understandable that they have different opinions, but I also asked the two generals to face the imperial examinations. If this kind of **** doesn''t make sense, the answer to the wrong question is still not judged, if this kind of paper comes to the emperor, the emperor will be angry," (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Grinding is so uncomfortable Chapter 364 It''s really uncomfortable to grind Du Zhiyuan has wanted to say this for a long time, but because the other party is also the emperor''s trust and loyalty, he has been holding it back. Unexpectedly, these two people are becoming more and more unreliable. Ming Shuo looked down at the paper that Du Zhiyuan sent back for them to re-mark, and found that the owner of the paper did not know if he was drunk and came to the exam, but he actually wrote the answer of the first question in the position of the second question. The question is answered in the third question, and the third question is answered in the fourth question. Didn''t he realize that there was no place to write the last question? "Crack!" Ming Shuo got angry, "Such a low-level mistake can be made, how did this person come in in troubled waters?" When he spoke, Ming Shuo''s sharp eyes stared at Chen Kun and Lu Ge without blinking. Chen Kun was furious, and also patted the table, "What does General Ming mean? This paper was sentenced by the old man, but you were sentenced to stay. The old man didn''t question you, so you are too embarrassed to doubt me?" Mingshuo retracted his gaze, sat down stubbornly, and muttered as if nothing was happening: "I didn''t say anything, I''m guilty of being a thief!" "You cough, cough." Chen Kun didn''t catch his breath, and rolled his eyes. Prince ??Xian frowned dissatisfiedly and said, "General Ming, even if you don''t like Mr. Chen Ge, you don''t have to confront Mr. Chen at this time. The most important thing is to quickly review the test papers. The emperor is still waiting." Ming Shuo pouted, looked at Zheng Ying, and stopped saying a word, not because he was afraid of Prince Xian, but because there was a word that Prince Xian said to his heart, the emperor was still waiting, Xiao Da It''s enough to make a little trouble, there is no need to continue to know Chen Kun in general. He didn''t want to see it anymore, but Chen Kun was so angry that he forced himself to go back and read the papers, but found that he couldn''t read a single word. After sitting for a while, his eyes were dizzy, and he couldn''t see those things into his heart. Review. Du Zhiyuan frowned and pondered: "Master Chen, I see that you are not feeling well, you might as well go back to rest, please treat me here, the emperor, and send someone to take over." Chen Kun shook his head without even thinking about it, joking, if he left, he would not be able to control the situation. Du Zhiyuan sighed helplessly when he saw him, and stopped persuading him. A group of people were busy from day to night. They were dazzled by the sight, but they couldn''t read all the 600 papers. They could only fight at night. Zheng Ying was already drowsy. "What''s wrong?" Mingshuo put the paper in his hand in front of him, smiling slyly, "This paper is well written! It''s so good!" Zheng Ying: "?????" Looking down, yo! This word is not bad, lets take a look at the side, my dear, whats going on with this paper, there are so many sentences, but there are also many circles, at least more than , dont say the content, just read He knew that there was something in this paper after the rating. He immediately cheered up and looked carefully from the beginning. The more he looked, the more surprised and happier he became. After reading it, he gave a big circle and signaled Mingshuo to rate it quickly. Ming Shuo also gave a big circle, and Kang Chengwang also gave a big circle, so the number of people who have been sentenced is far greater than the number of people who have been sentenced to "x". This paper can be passed, but it is estimated that it is very Difficult to present to the emperor. Thinking of this, Ming Shuo turned his eyes and winked at Du Zhiyuan for a long time. Du Zhiyuan was stunned, only to see Ming Shuo silently saying "passed" and pointing to the paper. Du Zhiyuan laughed angrily, how could such a serious matter of the palace exam be like a family in the eyes of these few people, he would like to see what kind of papers deserve the attention of the general of Shenjiying. After seeing the contents of the paper, his expression gradually became serious, and then he looked at the number of "X" comments next to him, and he almost knew it. In front of Chen Kun and the others, he put the paper in the pending column. Mr. Lu Ge kept staring, frowning slightly when he saw this, and immediately saw that the pile of high-quality test papers was loosened again. So far, there are about fifty or sixty high-quality papers, and there will only be more in the future, like this one. Even if the papers that are pending are finally placed in the upper class, they will not be able to rank in the front, so there is no need to worry about being sent to the emperor. After reading the papers, after a day and a night, everyone was exhausted, especially the elderly patriarchs and the four princes who were pampered. Du Zhiyuan saw that everyone was exhausted, and he couldn''t hold it any longer, so he said to Kang Chengwang wearily, "Commander Kang, we have all finished reviewing the papers and sorting them out, so I will trouble the Commander for these two piles of papers. Present it to the Holy One, and the Holy One will judge." Elder Lu immediately asked: "Master Shoufu, didn''t we just submit the high-quality papers before? Why are there still papers to be determined this time?" Du Zhiyuan glanced at Mingshuo with a complicated expression, he hesitated to speak, and finally sighed silently, "Master Lu, the rules have changed this year, the emperor wants a lot of papers, although there are a lot of high-ranking sentences, but the ones that are to be determined. There is no shortage of outstanding ones, the official will present them first, and the emperor will tell the emperor, and if the emperor does not want to look at it, it will be the same." Chen Kun frowned, stood up and retorted very seriously, "Master Du, we are sharing the worries for the emperor. What you do is like throwing the problem to the emperor, isn''t it nonsense! I don''t agree." "I don''t agree either." Mr. Lu Ge agreed. Feng Ge laughed and said: "I think this is very good, let the emperor look at some papers, maybe the emperor will appreciate the papers that we think are not good? Is that right, Master Xu." "Exactly!" Xu Ge old agreed with a smile. Dai Yuyang was silent. Mingshuo''s violent temper stepped forward, picked up the two stacks of papers, and shouted in a rough voice: "What''s the noise, it''s hard! I''ll take it to the emperor!" "Reckless!" Chen Kun scolded sharply, saying that he was about to step forward to stop him. Zheng Ying jumped out to block Chen Kun. Chen Kun jumped with rage, "Pride! Arrogance! Zheng Ying, don''t think that the old man will not dare to do anything to you with the support of Concubine Zheng!" Zheng Ying squinted his eyes and looked upright, "This general is just doing things according to military regulations. If the elder of the pavilion has any opinion, he can go to the emperor to file a complaint, but let me kindly remind the elder of the pavilion that there is no general in my family. Do anything! What''s wrong with me doing what I''m told?" "You!" Chen Kun''s chest heaved violently, he didn''t catch his breath, and fell straight down. Everyone was shocked and shouted loudly, and the entire cabinet was in chaos. Just after Ming Shuo sent the test papers to the imperial study, a servant hurried to report, "Your Majesty, it''s not good, old Chen Ge passed out with anger." The ?? emperor was taken aback and asked, "But the imperial doctor?" The inner servant Gujue replied, "The imperial physician has passed." The emperor was obviously relieved, glanced at Ming Shuo, raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s going on?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： This **** fate Chapter 365 This **** fate Mingshuo laughed twice and muttered innocently: "I just got impatient for them to talk about it, so I brought the paper over to you to have a look. Who would have known that Chen Ge had such a small mind, so he was angry." The ?? emperor glared, "How dare you say it! The three of you were asked to go over to help you stare at them, not to cause trouble!" Ming Shuo hurriedly confessed his mistake, "Your Majesty, this minister is convicted, but this is also to keep an eye on them. Many of these pending papers were rejected directly by them, and the minister thinks it''s better than being blocked by them. Listen, it might be better for the minister to be more straightforward, but the minister just thinks the content is good, as for whether it is well written or not, the minister does not understand it, and the emperor must see it in person to find out." The emperor listened to Ming Shuo''s words, and opened the stack of pending exam papers with interest, and his face sank when he saw the first one. Mingshuo felt a little uneasy, and his intuition was bad, so he knelt down immediately, "Your Majesty, if the minister''s actions make you angry, you can just punish, or else, the minister will send these papers back now and come back to accept the crime?" The ?? emperor was coaxed by him, and his face became better, "I blame you for what you did! I just didn''t expect them to be so taboo to see these contents. Do you remember who rejected this paper?" The emperor ?? asked casually. Ming Shuo stretched his neck to take a look, and immediately became happy, "This is the paper that both the minister and the commander of Zheng Du Wei Kang thought were good. At that time, the minister gave Master Du a wink when he saw so many ''x''s, but Master Du didn''t take it seriously. This paper was put in that pile, but it was put in the waiting list, and the minister was also in a hurry to grab the paper and rushed out." The emperor ?? looked clear, but he still scolded a few words, "Ask you! What kind of mess are you answering?" Ming Shuo came back to his senses, patted his head angrily, and smiled naively, "I remember that one of the people who drew the ''X'' is Chen Ge Lao, Lu Ge Lao, and it seems that there is also Prince Xian, The other two ministers didn''t pay attention. It''s really not easy to say that this paper has reached this stage. I heard that it was sentenced to inferior at the Hanlin Academy. Dusty." These words made the emperor''s face look ugly again, Ming Shuo''s heart sank, and his head dropped even lower. After a long while, the emperor waved his hand in annoyance, "You go back first, the things are here with me, besides, Chen Ge Lao is already old after all, and he is also the patriarch, or the father of Concubine Ling, you can''t make trouble with him. It''s too stiff, go back and give me a generous gift to apologize, and think about it behind closed doors, and I won''t mention it." Inside Fengxian Hall. When the imperial concubine received the news from the cabinet, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, pinched Ye Mama''s hand, and roared fiercely: "Zhuzier dare, Shuzier dare! Mingshuo! This palace wants you to die! Go, send someone to kill him, and the Japanese Palace will hear about his death tomorrow." Ye Ma knelt down in fear, responded weakly, went out with a sullen face, and returned after a while, "Qi reported to the concubine, the servant has already sent the news." The Concubine snorted coldly, and arrogantly looked down at the palace servants who were kneeling outside the hall, dazed and dazed, and she took back her gaze when another palace servant who went to inquire about the news came back, "What did the emperor say?" The palace attendant said tremblingly, "Niangniang, the emperor sent the imperial physician over, and he scolded General Ming for a meal, and ordered him to come to the door to apologize, and then think about it behind closed doors." Ling Concubine''s complexion was obviously much better, she smiled proudly, and said the most ruthless words with the most sloppy expression, "Thinking about it behind closed doors? Just let him die at home, silently" Chen House. Chen Kun was lying on the bed with a dry mouth and a handkerchief on his head. He stared at the wives and concubines headed by the Meng family with a sullen face, and said angrily: "I''m not dead yet, why are you crying! Get out of here and let the boss come to see me." Hearing that Chen Kun wanted to see her son, Meng Shi stopped her tears, glanced at the woman behind her, and headed out proudly. After a while, Chen Yangchun came in and knelt in front of Chen Kun''s bed, "What''s your father''s instructions?" Facing the eldest son Chen Kun, he no longer had so many scruples, and roared resentfully: "Xiao Yan is deceiving people too much, whether it is bearable or unbearable!" Seeing that Chen Kun was about to get sick again, Chen Yangchun hurriedly persuaded: "Father, the matter of Zhesheng hasn''t been decided yet, and now it''s happening again, the emperor obviously doesn''t trust you anymore, we should have made plans earlier. That''s right, do you want it at the Phoenix Immortal Hall?" "No!" Chen Kun interrupted Chen Yangchun without thinking, "The lady is a little anxious, and now she can''t bear it anymore, if the matter is brought to her side, she is very likely to act impulsively and ruin our plan. , the best way is to solve it ourselves. Sage Zhe doesn''t care, we can''t act rashly on Xiao Yan''s side now, but can''t I help a little Mingshuo? " Mentioning Mingshuo, Chen Kun was really gnashing his teeth with hatred, and his eyes were full of undisguised killing intent. "Father''s consciousness is" Chen Yangchun made a neck stroke. Chen Kun did not deny it. Chen Yangchun understood instantly and nodded silently, "My son will do it now." It was night, Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying noticed something was wrong just after they left the Chen Mansion. The two looked at each other and suddenly laughed, slowing down as if they were walking, and said casually, "Zheng Ying, I suddenly remembered that I have a home. The new restaurant is doing well, why don''t we go out for a drink?" Zheng Ying understood and nodded in cooperation, "General, this subordinate really wants to go for a drink, but the emperor asked you to think about it behind closed doors, but you went to drink, it''s not good!" Mingshuo''s expression changed, and then he said calmly: "It''s okay, this general will start thinking behind closed doors from tomorrow!" Anyway, Ive already gone out today, and its too fake to be behind closed doors. Why dont you go out and have a good time! The two of them turned around and ran to the outer city, and the man in black followed them all the way until they arrived at the restaurant that Ming Shuo said. Zheng Ying was shocked when he saw a few people who were enjoying the wine, and suddenly regretted choosing. such a place. Wen Yuanliang and the others in the restaurant naturally saw Zheng Ying and Ming Shuo. Ming Shuo and the others did not know each other, but Zheng Ying had stood for Feng Hongyu, so they would not admit their mistakes. "Captain Zheng!" Wen Yuanliang took the lead, and everyone stood up in unison, "No wonder magpies are coming to the door today, the feelings are that there are distinguished guests, the two of you please come in." Hearing this, Zheng Ying narrowed his eyes, "You opened this restaurant?" Wen Yuanliang nodded honestly, with a glorious look on his face. He thought that this restaurant was far away from Suzaku Street, and most of the people who came to the door were ordinary people from well-off families or wealthy families. Unexpectedly, Zheng Ying was welcomed on the first day. Not to mention the **** fate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： get together Chapter 366 Gathering Mingshuo frowned and asked, "Acquaintance?" Zheng Ying nodded without words, "That''s right, let me introduce, the Spring Festival will be Yuan Wen Yuanliang." Mingshuo''s brows furrowed deeper, and he murmured, "This matter will be difficult to handle." "What''s going on?" A sudden voice sounded behind Ming Shuo. Mingshuo felt that his scalp was about to explode, he turned around in horror, and almost screamed. The emperor who visited him privately in a micro-clothing glared at him, and he held back, but his eyes were almost out of the window, "Why are you here!" Prince Li, who was beside the emperor, was very puzzled, "Why can''t we come if Lord Ming can come?" "That''s right, why can''t we come!" Qiongzhu said with dissatisfaction, staring at the tall figure out of the corner of her eye, only to feel her heart skipped half a beat, she quickly retracted her gaze and forced herself to calm down. Ming Shuo was so anxious that he almost jumped, and his words were incoherent, "It''s not that it''s not safe outside, you." The emperor waved his hand to stop it unhappily, "Okay, it''s rare to come out, so don''t be so spoiled, finally came out today, just to relax, Qiongzhu said that this restaurant is newly opened, and has some connections with the Zhuo family, I just happened to come over to try it, and I didn''t expect you to come too, it seems that this restaurant is really unusual!" Ming Shuo was about to kneel, and he exchanged glances with Zheng Ying with a sad face. The two sat silently next to the emperor. Prince Li frowned, even Qiongzhu was speechless. Wen Yuanliang already understood the identity of the person who came, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, shivering before he stepped forward to salute. The emperor said warmly: "I''m outside today, don''t pay attention to those things, you are the master, I am the guest, and I will share any good things." Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a while, then quickly reacted, nodded and bowed in response, gave Feng Hongyu and the others a wink, and went to the kitchen silently. After a group of people squeezed in the door, they were so excited that they almost jumped. "That one, right? Right?" Qi Zixi held Wen Yuanliang''s hand tightly, not daring to say those two words, and could only point to the sky with her finger. Wen Yuanliang nodded vigorously, his heart was turbulent, forced himself to calm down, and said: "Since that person wants to eat good food, we have to show the ability to look after the house. Of course, we can''t cook, but the command is still okay." Qi Zixi suddenly slumped, "We can''t even command, at most help you keep an eye on the kitchen" The others chimed in. Wen Yuanliang was helpless, so he could only accept his fate and take things to his body, staring at his side without blinking, trying to explain every dish he wanted as clearly as possible. After working for a long time, he finally cooked the dishes he wanted one by one come out. The first dish was brought out by Wen Yuanliang himself. When he approached the table, his whole nerves were tense. It took the boss''s efforts to calm himself down. Our hometown''s famous appetizer - sour soup Baiyu." The so-called white jade in sour soup is actually the sauerkraut that Chen Ningya fiddled with in her early years. It was stewed together with the minced pork in the sauerkraut roll. In her last life, she had traveled all over the world and had been to many places. Salty and sour, the taste is moderate, plus the peppers planted in Zhuangzi, put together to cook the soup, it has a sour, salty and slightly spicy taste, which is very suitable for appetizers. Who is the emperor? The world''s delicacies from the mountains and seas have long been fed up, and I was stunned for a while when I suddenly saw such simple dishes, and it was a novel feeling. When Prince ??li saw that he had appetite, he immediately took a piece into his bowl, tried a bite, his eyes lit up, and nodded slightly: "Yes, it''s quite appetizing." The emperor knew what he meant, he laughed dumbly, but didn''t say anything, he also took a piece, tasted it, and couldn''t help but praised: "This thing is good! I haven''t eaten such a different dish for a long time, you say you Where is your hometown?" Wen Yuanliang let go of his dangling heart and hurriedly replied, "In a remote village in Qing''an County, Dizhou." The emperor was a little surprised, "It''s not easy to have such a talented person in such a small place. Who is the magistrate of Qing''an County?" Wen Yuanliang replied truthfully: "I left home to study in the early years of Xia. At that time, the magistrate of Qing''an County was called Shen Bian, and he was still him when he came down to the capital." "Shen Bian, a person from Concubine Shen''s mother''s family." The emperor murmured a word and didn''t say a word. Wen Yuanliang silently retreated after seeing that they were eating well. The second dish is dry roast goose, which has become a feature of Qing''an County in recent years. This batch of dry roast goose has just been shipped to Beijing. It is the freshest. It grabbed everyone''s attention as soon as it came to the table. Mingshuo took a sip and praised absentmindedly: "Not bad! It''s what a rude man like me likes." The emperor didn''t even look at it, and scolded with a smile. At this moment, a carriage was parked outside the shop, and Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying, who were full of grass and trees, got up immediately, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous. The three brothers Zhuo Mingxuan and Zhuo Bufan and Zhuo Qianzhao got out of the car, and they were a little confused when they saw this battle, especially when they found that the emperor was also present, it was really a thunderstorm, and they almost fainted. The Zhuo Mingxuan brothers were the first to react and hurried over to greet them. The emperor stopped them as soon as they entered the shop. It was the first time the emperor saw them so embarrassed, and he was in a good mood, so he waved to the Zhuo family, and asked Wen Yuanliang to give them a table. Zhuo Qianxun asked Wen Yuanliang with his eyes, "What''s the situation?" Wen Yuanliang gave him a look of "I don''t understand either". In such a delicate atmosphere, Zhuo Mingxuan and the others started to eat. They originally came to congratulate the new store opening and join in the fun, but now they are sitting on pins and needles. head. On the back of the kitchen, Wen Yuanliang played the role of the second child, running back and forth, he was almost exhausted into a dog, but he was happy. After all the signature dishes were served, he presented the peach blossom stuffed as the finale. The emperor is also a dog nose, smelling the aroma of wine, he immediately became interested and asked: "What wine?" "Master, this is peach blossom brewed. The thin wine made from this year''s fresh peach blossoms is not as thick as spirits, but has the fragrance and sweetness of peach blossoms. You can taste it." Wen Yuanliang replied respectfully. Prince Li poured himself a glass, took a sip first, and said, "Yes, it''s suitable for the literati Ya Shiming. Your lord, they probably won''t be used to drinking it." Mingshuo nodded quickly and persuaded: "Master, if you want to drink it, you might as well take it home, it''s easy to make mistakes if you drink outside." (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： kill red eyes Chapter 367 No matter how sluggish the emperor was, he realized that something was wrong at this moment, his face was a little dark, he exchanged glances with Prince Li, and nodded casually: "If that''s the case, take it back, this shop has just opened today, and you have a good meal. , all of you cheering." "I want what I want." Mingshuo nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, and hurriedly shouted in the direction of the back kitchen: "The shopkeeper, pack and take away twenty jars of peach blossom brewing." "Okay!" Wen Yuanliang''s voice came from behind. Mingshuo looked at the emperor in a pleasing manner, "Master, do you think this is the case? Should we go back?" When ?? spoke, Mingshuo gave Prince Li a pleading look. Prince Li nodded solemnly, "Master, why don''t we go back too, and let Qiongzhu go back first and give an order." The emperor''s fists were clenched, and he seemed to be angry, so Prince Li hurriedly urged Qiongzhu to leave. Qiongzhu didn''t want to leave at first, but was taken aback by Prince Li''s serious tone. She didn''t dare to disobey, and was about to get up when a group of men in black suddenly rushed in from the darkness. , Naturally, a lot of people came in, and there were probably a dozen or 20 people. The expressions of everyone changed greatly, and they all protected the emperor in the middle. Mingshuo and Zheng Ying resolutely drew their knives, they spat and killed directly. Mingshuo shouted while fighting back: "Master, hurry up, their target is me!" Emperor:"?????" Prince Li and Zhuo Bufan really escorted the emperor away from Ming Shuo as Ming Shuo said, and Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying also gradually took the men in black to the street, but it was of no use, the men in black were just soldiers. Two ways, one part is chasing Ming Shuo and the other part is the emperor. Prince Li saw that there was not much situation, and shouted to Qiongzhu while fighting, "Go out and go back to the house to send rescue soldiers." "Master Ming, the peach blossom stuffed you want is ready." Wen Yuanliang, who ran out in a hurry, was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. He recovered and shouted angrily, "My shop! I''ll talk to you guys. Fight!" People: "." I saw Wen Yuanliang pick up a big knife on the ground and slay the man in black. His aura shocked even the emperor. Seeing that he pushed the man in black back with every move, he killed two people in an instant. His eyes narrowed immediately, and he asked Zhuo Mingxuan thoughtfully, "Your son-in-law is both civil and military?" Zhuo Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, is this the time to discuss this issue? However, he answered honestly, "That child has practiced martial arts since he was a child, but he just took the imperial examination." The emperor''s eyes on Wen Yuanliang suddenly changed, he nodded slightly and said, "Your eyesight is good." Zhuo Mingxuan was slightly surprised, then he reacted and smiled, "Your Majesty praised it." The monarch and minister stopped talking and watched the situation on the field carefully. I had to say that one more Wen Yuanliang really helped a lot. Before Zhuo Bufan and Prince Li were very passive, Wen Yuanliang rushed to kill and led away more than half of the men in black. Let them instantly turn passive into active, and they don''t even have to take action in the end, just stand beside the emperor and watch silently. Prince Li sighed for a long time, "This kid is too talented in reading, it''s time to enter the military camp." Zheng Ying on the other end heard this and loudly echoed: "This minister also suggested the same to him, but this kid didn''t listen, and said he was going for a career." The emperor heard the words and couldn''t help but say, "Entering the barracks is also an official." Wen Yuanliang, who was red-eyed, didn''t even know that those people were talking about him in this situation, until the last man in black was stepped on by him, he was a little sober, and roared angrily: "Losing money! Losing money! Losing money! !!! The man in black vomited two mouthfuls of blood when he stepped on it, and passed out. Zheng Ying saw that Wen Yuanliang didn''t intend to let the man in black go, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "Don''t kill the man, you will have to be interrogated when you take it back." Wen Yuanliang withdrew his feet indignantly, and watched Zheng Ying take away a few seriously injured men in black. His sense finally returned to his senses, remembering that there were still some big bosses in the shop, he turned around in horror and threw himself on his knees. The Emperor ?? widened his eyes and asked interestingly, "What''s wrong?" Wen Yuanliang was about to cry, "Caomin. I''m sorry, Lord forgive me." "Hahahaha." The emperor burst out laughing so hard that his tears almost fell. Zhuo Bufan and a few people peeped at each other, and they didn''t know what to do. After the ?? emperor laughed, he said in a good mood: "You are a good boy! I''m tired too, go back to the palace. By the way, I will prepare two jars of Peach Blossom Brew for me!" "Caomin obey!" Wen Yuanliang knelt down with sincerity and fear, and struggled to stand up until the emperor and his group walked away. He raised his head and glanced at the messy restaurant. He really wanted to cry without tears. This was the first day it opened. Closed and redecorated, but no one is there. Zhuo Qianzhao came over, patted his shoulder and comforted him: "Although things have been destroyed a little, but from now on you are also a person who is famous in front of the emperor. You can be considered a blessing in disguise, so be content!" "That''s it. The big deal is that I''ll give you some money to help you!" Zhuo Qianxun looked like he was rich. Zhuo Qianyi agreed: "The third brother is indeed the richest of our three brothers, you don''t have to be polite to him." Wen Yuanliang narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "Do you have any money?" Zhuo Qianxun choked, and was rather annoyed and angry, "There are few people in the entire capital who are richer than him!" "Oh" Wen Yuanliang replied expressionlessly. "What do you mean! Don''t pull it down!" Zhuo Qianxun turned his face away angrily and stopped paying attention to Wen Yuanliang. Feng Hongyu and the others only showed up just now, and when they saw the situation in the lobby, their mouths opened in shock, "What happened?" Zhuo Bufan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where did you all go just now? Didn''t you hear such a big movement?" Qi Zixi replied as a matter of course: "Of course I went to the cellar to move wine, there are twenty jars! How can I move it alone by Xiao Er!" Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, you are hiding in the cellar, otherwise it would be dangerous." People: "??????" After they knew what had just happened, they all broke into a cold sweat for Wen Yuanliang, what kind of luck! In order to suppress Wen Yuanliang''s shock, a group of people decided to temporarily close the shop and go back to have a good drink. This time, none of the Zhuo family objected, and they all followed. In order not to worry Zhuo Qianyu who was pregnant, Wen Yuanliang made a special confession to the Chinese people on the way to tell them not to leak. Zhuo Mingxuan smiled more and more kindly when he saw that he cared about Zhuo Qianyu so much. The day after the restaurant closed, Qiongzhu suddenly came to the door, and brought a carload of generous gifts, naming Wen Yuanliang by name. Wen Yuanliang, seeing Zhuo Qianyu puzzled, winked at Qiongzhu vigorously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： a little favor Chapter 368 A little favor It took a while for Qiongzhu to understand, and she sneered: "It''s nothing, just that day my father brought a distinguished guest to your restaurant, and the honored guest said that the food in your restaurant was good, so he dragged my father to send it. I''ve got some stuff, and I''ll ask you a few jars of peach blossom stuffing." Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief, nodded desperately and said, "That''s it, the lady doesn''t know anything, our shop''s business was good yesterday." Qiongzhu just watched Wen Yuanliang bragging to Zhuo Qianyu without blinking, coaxing her into a grin, her jaw dropped in shock, and she was still a little stunned until she walked out of Liu''an Lane. As soon as Qiongzhu left, Wen Yuanliang immediately asked Shu Yan to bring the cars contents. There were two large boxes. One box contained some valuable supplements, a pen and ink box used by scholars, and a pair of calligraphy and painting. Wen Yuanliang took a look and couldnt help but feel Complimented: "Good painting!" Zhuo Qianyu also came over to appreciate it together, nodded slowly with a smile, his eyes fell on the signature, his expression condensed, and he looked at Wen Yuanliang in shock, "The distinguished guest who went to the shop last night was the emperor?" Wen Yuanliang was shocked this time, "How did you know!" "It really is." Zhuo Qianyu squinted his eyes, and said with some excitement and some joy: "Look at this seal, the word ''floating life'' was used by the emperor in his early years, and no one in the existing paintings dares to use these two words. In addition to what Qiongzhu said about Prince Li''s honorable guests, there are not many people who can be called honorable guests by Prince Li." Wen Yuanliang laughed hard, "My lady is smart! In this case, we must keep this painting well, so that it can be a family heirloom in the future!" Zhuo Qianyu also means the same, no matter what the use of the imperial gift is, it must be carefully collected. Taking Wen Yuanliang to carefully put the scroll into the box, the couple looked at the second box again and opened it. There was a small box inside, which contained fifty ingots and one hundred taels of silver, a total of five thousand taels. Deputy Jinyu head and face, I don''t know if this was given by the emperor or the prince. The couple looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds for a while. In the end, Zhuo Qianyu asked Bai Lian to put all the things into the storeroom for registration. Wen Yuanliang has stabilized after the 5,000 taels more. The things destroyed in the shop yesterday are estimated to be around 100 taels, and it will take three to four days to renovate them. It is estimated that these will cost more than 100 taels. The profit in three or four days is almost the same. One hundred taels, five thousand taels are enough to make up for his losses, and even more than enough. Without the troubles in business, he has the leisure to think about everything that happened last night. Who are those people coming for? Mingshuo? Zheng Ying? Or. The Emperor? Wen Yuanliang couldn''t understand, at the same time, in the imperial study room of the palace. The emperor looked gloomily at Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying who were kneeling on the ground, "It''s been a night! A whole night! You haven''t pryed their mouths open! I can''t wait" The emperor really wanted to kill them, and he swallowed the words again. Mingshuo and Zheng Ying lowered their heads even lower. "Your Majesty, it''s not that the ministers can''t pry their mouths open, but that this is a group of dead soldiers. They are all mute. They can hear, can''t speak, and they can''t read. . The emperor laughed angrily, "That''s your incompetence! Don''t make excuses with me! Give you one more day, I want the result! If you can''t get the trial, you all get out of my way!" "According to the order." Ming Shuo hung his head and Zheng Ying walked out of the imperial study one after another, and the two looked at each other with bitter faces. "What should I do?" Ming Shuo tugged at his hair irritably, because he had thick hair, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to withstand such tossing. Zheng Yingsheng was afraid that he would bald himself, so he hurriedly grabbed his hand and said solemnly, "We made a mistake in yesterday''s incident. I didn''t read the almanac when I went out, and now the best way is to put down my face and ask for help." "Huh?" Ming Shuo pointed in the direction of the Department of Punishment, "Where?" Zheng Ying shook his head, "The Ministry of Justice is still trying the case of Ouyang''s family. Even if we ask to come, I''m afraid they won''t listen to us. Who else do you think is more capable than the Ministry of Justice?" "Dark camp?" Ming Shuo blurted out without thinking, "Impossible! That guy is very evil. We have no friendship with him. Asking him for help will definitely be indebted to me. I''m afraid I can''t pay it back." Mingshuo was still very smart at critical times. Zheng Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "General, now is a critical moment, and also, don''t forget the friendship with Zhuo Bufan, why don''t you ask Zhuo Bufan to come forward? After all, what happened yesterday happened to Zhuo Bufan''s students, Wen Yuanliang still His eldest brother''s son-in-law, Zhuo Bufan will not ignore it." Mingshuo thought about it carefully, his eyes lit up in vain, "You are right! Then let''s go out of the palace to find Zhuo Bufan!" The way the two of them had succeeded in their tricks just happened to be clearly seen by Kang Chengwang, who was approaching, Kang Chengwang stopped them directly, "I heard that you were assassinated yesterday? Are you taking the emperor with you?" Mingshuo screamed and jumped angrily, "Who said that? This is slander! Obviously it is." He couldn''t say what ?? was, but he absolutely couldn''t recognize this pot, otherwise those old guys from the Censor Desk who had nothing to do would definitely read his book. Kang Chengwang knew Mingshuo''s morality, and he didn''t expect him to tell the truth, he just said with a straight face: "It''s not important, what''s important is to find out what''s behind the scenes?" One sentence made Ming Shuo dizzy. He drooped his head and shook his head, "The emperor said to give us one more day, how can one day be enough! No, the two of us together went to the dark camp for help." Hearing that he was going to find the man in the dark camp, Kang Chengwang immediately regained his energy, "Let''s go! I''ll go with you!" "You go too!" Ming Shuo widened his eyes. "Can''t you?" Kang Chengwang raised his eyebrows. So the two-person line became a three-person line. Walking outside the palace, Kang Cheng looked at Ming and Zheng rushing towards the outer city on horseback, and asked in a puzzled way, "I''m not looking for the dark camper, what are you running to the outer city?" Mingshuo rolled his eyes at him angrily, "What a face you are! When you come to the door, people will see you! Can you do this without finding a middleman?" Kang Chengwang suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Zhuo Bufan?" Mingshuo gave him a knowing look and accelerated. When the three of them arrived at Zhuo Bufan''s mansion, he just happened to have not left the house. When he saw the three of them, his head was as big as a fight. Before Ming Shuo could speak, he asked, "For what happened last night?" Mingshuo nodded solemnly, clasped his fists and said, "I also ask Master Zhuo to do me a favor." Zhuo Bufan: "?????" When Zhuo Bufan was standing outside Lao Jitou''s house, there was nothing he didn''t understand, and he glanced at Ming Shuo speechlessly, "So what do you call a little busy? Ask me to intercede?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： Face true size Chapter 369 The face is really big Zheng Ying saw Mingshuo''s embarrassment and hurriedly replied for him: "Master Zhuo, you must follow the right, those assassins were obviously dead last night, all of them were dumb, it is difficult for us to judge, and we are not good at facing such assassins. The time is in a hurry, and we have to ask the commander of the secret camp to take action, but our face is not so big, so. "So you all brought Zhuo Bufan to my house as a lobbyist." A lazy voice sounded above the heads of several people. Everyone looked up and saw a man in scarlet clothes lying on the wall for some time. The silver mask looked a bit dazzling in the sun. Zheng Ying''s official position is low, and he immediately saluted, "I have seen Commander Ji in my humble position." Zhuo Bufan raised his head and shouted: "You come down and talk, my neck is almost flashing!" Old Jitou glanced at him speechlessly, but turned over according to the words, his hands were always around his chest, he looked at the strange combination in front of him lightly, and gave Zhuo Bufan a disgusting look, "Why are you so easy to deceive!" Zhuo Bufan touched his nose and his eyes flickered, "It''s not that I''m being deceived, it''s that I was there last night, old Jitou, help me with this one!" "Huh?" Old Jitou was a little surprised, Zhuo Bufan is not such a good talker, he is not angry when he is teased over, but instead he helps the other party to talk? There is a problem here! Zhuo Bufan didn''t let him continue to speculate, he frowned and said solemnly: "Yesterday Yuanliang''s restaurant opened, I didn''t expect General Ming and Duwei Zheng to go, and the emperor and Prince Li also went, and they encountered assassins again, and it happened. On Yuanliang''s territory, although he was successful in saving the car, he couldn''t completely separate the relationship, and the best way is to find out who is behind the scenes." Mingshuo secretly tugged at the corner of Zhuo Bufan''s clothes, wanting him to say something to soften and persuade Lao Jitou, instead of talking about such useless things, who would care if his students could clear the suspicion. Old Jitou naturally noticed Mingshuo''s small movements, but he ignored it. After listening to Zhuo Bufan''s words, he said without hesitation: "Send those assassins to the dark camp." "What?" Ming Shuo was shocked, he thought he had to find a way to persuade him again, and that''s it? So simple? When did the dark battalion commander become so sympathetic! Don''t explain that Shuo was shocked, even Kang Chengwang and Zheng Ying were also stunned. They didn''t expect the commander of the dark camp to speak so easily. It seems that Zhuo Bufan''s face is really big! But pull his students, and the commander of the dark camp will take action! Zhuo Bufan is a very personable person and can''t speak well, but Wen Yuanliang, a child who has not even grown his hair, should not be fooled by them! It seems that they will have a good relationship with this child in the future. With Zhuo Bufan''s face, it will be easier for them to ask for help in the future. The abacus in the hearts of several people was crackling, and they sent Zhuo Bufan back with great diligence, and then went to mention those assassins. Some old Jitou made a move, but after half a day, these assassins who gave Ming Shuo a headache were recruited, but the content of the confession was of no value to them. "Those people are all bred, all of you are catching shrimp, soldiers and crab generals, the real head didn''t shoot yesterday, they don''t even know the other party''s appearance, they only know a code name, which has no value at all, the only useful information is They are training at Zhuangzi twenty miles outside of the capital, you can go and search, but for so long, I am afraid that Zhuangzi has already gone to the building." Old Jitou said with a cool look. Mingshuo and Zheng Ying looked at each other and clasped their fists in thanks, "This time, I owe Commander Ji a favor. When this matter is resolved, I will come to thank you." With that said, Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying strode away, and they went out of the Ji Mansion and immediately went outside the city. It was just as the old Ji Tou said. The seemingly unremarkable farmhouse, with cold pots and stoves, apparently didn''t fire on this day. "Damn it!" Ming Shuo cursed, and together with Zheng Ying, they searched Zhuangzi inside and out, but found nothing suspicious, which also delayed the time to enter the city, so he could only stay in Zhuangzi for one night. It was night, and the two of them were already vigilant enough, but the result was almost stunned. Fortunately, Zheng Ying kept his mind and did not fall asleep. He just looked at the black-clothed man in front of him. They also started to play drums. There are only two of them. There are probably no less than fifty people in black. How to play? One-sided fight against beating? And in such a remote place, it is difficult to move rescue soldiers! Just as the two were in despair, Zhuangzi suddenly rushed out of a group of soldiers in armor from all directions. Seeing their clothes, Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying were all shocked, secretly! With the help of the dark camp, the safety of the two was considered stable. The men in black who had given them a headache just now fell down one by one at the speed of the dumplings. At this speed, even people like Mingshuo who refused to admit defeat had no choice but to fall. Admit that you are inferior to others. Until the last black-clothed man fell, the leader of the dark camp waved his hand, motioning them to check it again, and arrested all the black-clothed men who were still breathing. When they left, they said to the confused Ming and Zheng: "My lord asked the subordinates to remind the two of you that it will be more revealing, and you should be worried." A group of people came and went quickly. Ming and Zheng looked at each other, and finally sighed helplessly. They stayed in the village until it was almost dawn before riding back. They simply cleaned up and immediately entered the palace to plead guilty. I thought the emperor would be furious. , As a result, the emperor didn''t even bother to see them, and directly told them to go back to work. Mingshuo breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time a little frustrated, he seems to have fallen out of favor, what should I do? Within two days, it was time for the announcement of the results of the palace examination. On this day, all candidates who participated in the palace examination had to enter the palace again, and the ranking of the palace examination was announced by Chuanlu. Early in the morning, Wen Yuanliang got into the carriage uneasy under the service of Shu Yan. Zhuo Qianyu sent him to the door, and said with relief: "No matter what your rank, you are a jinshi! It''s enough to replace the lintel for our family." Wen Yuanliang chuckled back, "Don''t worry ma''am, I know." The carriage slowly moved forward, leaving the alley that was so deep that there was no end in sight, and went straight to the imperial city. After ten years of hard study in the cold window, we will see the outcome today! When Wen Yuanliang got off the carriage, he saw the lofty palace gate and the Caiting Imperial Warfare advocating outside the Meridian Gate. He suddenly felt a trance, and he didn''t come back to his senses until he was tapped on the shoulder. "Why are you in a daze?" Feng Hongyu asked with a smile behind him. Wen Yuanliang muttered a few words, shook his head, and asked, "How are you? Are you nervous?" Feng Hongyu nodded honestly, "I''m very nervous! But as you said, it''s a big deal to go to Mobei with Mr. Zhuo. Thinking about it this way, it doesn''t seem like you''re so nervous anymore." (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： champion Chapter 370 Champion Wen Yuanliang: "." Why does he feel that this group of people seems to be brainwashed by him? Almost all of the ?? people have arrived, and it is time to enter the Meridian Gate. The imperial battles of the Caiting Pavilion are lined up, and everyones mood has changed from nervousness to excitement. This will be a day to witness their glory. Wen Yuanliang, as the first in the examination, is still in the first place, and he is also the focus of attention. This kind of feeling is really bad. He knows that most of the eyes that fall on him are waiting to see a good show. Throughout the history of the imperial examinations in Daqi, which one is not the most amazing talent who won the first prize and won the first prize. ? Wen Yuanliang doesn''t have a masterpiece that has been circulated in the world. At most, he is better at writing. How can such a mediocre person win the double yuan? Obviously, everyone is not optimistic about him. In fact, he doesn''t think much of himself, but he can''t grow other people''s ambition to destroy his prestige, he still needs the confidence he should have, in case it really is him! Wen Yuanliang laughed self-deprecatingly, followed the sound of music and walked forward step by step, arriving at the Yuqing Palace. Luan Yiwei set up the Lu book method to drive in front of the Yuqing Palace, the Music Department of the Harmony Department set up the Zhonghe Shaole under the eaves of the Yuqing Palace, and the Danbi Dale was set up on both sides of the gate of the Yuqing Palace. Below the king, those who have entered eight centimeters and above are on the altar, and the civil and military officials are in the dan chi. They all wear court clothes and are ranked according to their grades. After the shift of civil and military officials. The Ministry of Rites and Honglu Temple set up two yellow tables: one in the east of the hall, and the other in the middle of the Danbi. The officials of the Honglu Temple of the Ministry of Rites set up a yellow case on the east side of the Yuqing Palace. There is also a cloud disk for His Majesty Dan. At the beginning of the morning, the Minister of Rites went to the Zixiao Palace to invite the emperor to leave the palace in formal attire, and the attendant introduced him to the Qianqing Palace to ascend his seat. At this time, the Chengqing Palace played Zhonghe Shaole''s "Longping Chapter", and a guard carried the whip to the eaves. After dancing for three whips, Danbi played "The Chapter of Qingping". After three kneelings and nine kowtows, the official of Honglu Temple began to announce the "System": "On April 25, the twenty-second year of Shengde in Daqi, the world''s tributes will be tested. Those who were jinshi were born, and the third one was awarded the same jinshi background." Wen Yuanliang noticed this Honglu Temple official in his thirties. At first glance, he knew that he was also a handsome man, but he was a little old, but he kept his figure well and his voice was very loud. Not the official of Honglu Temple. After the announcement of the "System", the next thing is the main event. The official of Honglu Temple continued to sing solemnly: "Wen Yuanliang is the first in the first class, Wen Yuanliang is the first in the first class, and Wen Yuanliang is the first in the first class." Wen Yuanliang felt his head explode with a bang, and he was stunned. After returning to the place, after three times of singing, he was sure that he was not hallucinating. Under the guidance of the Honglu Temple official, he knelt down on the left side of the imperial road, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and his eyes kept rolling. Fortunately, he lowered his head. The head can''t be seen clearly by others. The official of Honglu Temple sang again "Du Tonglang is the second in the first class, Du Tonglang is the second in the first class, and Du Tonglang is the second in the first class." , Wen Yuanliang secretly glanced at Du Tonglang, and found that the newly released second place looked much older than him, but he had an excellent figure and could not see his face clearly. The official of Honglu Temple continued, "The third place in the first class is Qiu Zhaoyan, the third place in the first class is Qiu Zhaoyan, and the third place in the first class is Qiu Zhaoyan." Cwen Yuanliang can''t see the appearance of this Tanhua anymore, but he should be a good boy. Since ancient times, Tanhua has the appearance of Pan An, and he is really looking forward to it! After singing the first and three, the next is the second and the third. The second and the third are only sung once, and they do not lead out the class, so everyone must listen with their ears erect. Honghong Temple official said loudly: "Second A, No. 1 Jiang Chengyi" Wen Yuanliang was shocked. If he remembered correctly, Jiang Chengyi was the Jie Yuan from Chuzhou, and he became the second-class biography. Before he was shocked for a long time, he heard the Honglu Temple official sing: "The second-class and the twenty-fifth The name is Qi Zixi, second first, forty-eighth Feng Hongyu. Second first, ninety-second, Xue Zheng, second first, one hundred and thirteenth, Wen Yuanhong" In addition to their Wen Yuanliang, they also heard the names of some old acquaintances, such as Yuan Kangping, who also ended up this time, and won the 132nd place in the second class. Jiang Chengxuan, the cousin of Jiang Chengyi, won the 198th place in the second class. Name, almost fell to the top three, don''t you say that this is a great talent? Wen Yuanliang said that he didn''t understand, and Chen Kun, who was standing in Dan Chi, didn''t understand either. His face looked like a dead man''s face. Which link went wrong? Yes, but according to the results announced by the officials of Honglu Temple, he was ranked at the bottom of the top two, and he couldn''t even stay in the capital. How could he not be embarrassed! Chen Kun really wanted to question the emperor on the spot, but watching so many eyes, he was worried that the emperor was really angry. Now the emperor is not as obedient to Ling Guifei as before. I can swallow this breath. After the official singing of the Honglu Temple, Zhonghe Shao Music played "The Chapter of Xianping", and the scholars knelt down three times and knelt down nine times. Afterwards, the hall officials of the Ministry of Rites held the list, used the cloud plate to carry the list, the yellow umbrella led the way, and went out of the Taihe Gate and the Meridian Gate. At this time, when the emperor returned to the palace, all the jinshi, princes and hundreds of officials followed the list, and they hung it outside the East Chang''an Gate. From the palace to Chang''anmen, they have to pass through Taihemen, Meridian Gate, Duanmen, Chengtianmen, Damingmen. On the way, the newly-released Jinshi began to be watched. . The three of them wore golden flower black gauze hats, big red robes, hand-picked holy edicts, and feet straddled golden saddles and red-maned horses. The signs said "quiet" and "avoidance", and the team entered Suzaku Street. The second floor along the street was crowded with rich sons and young ladies watching the fun, and the streets were full of cheering people. The three sitting on the tall steed had to endure flowers, sachets, and incense sticks from all directions. As soon as Wen Yuanliang went to Suzaku Street, he became tense, staring vigilantly at the "hidden weapons" that were smashing around him, hiding if he could. , call back if you can''t hide, anyway, he didn''t even pick up a petal. Qiongzhu and Zhuo Qianyu were standing on the second floor of the restaurant, and they could see it clearly. Qiongzhu couldn''t help but jokingly said: "Your family is really giving up on you, look, even the most beautiful woman in the capital threw flowers for your husband, but he didn''t even touch it, you see, the first Beauty is not happy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： The first beauty in Beijing Chapter 371 The first beauty in the capital Qiongzhu came to the bad taste, stood by the window and shouted at the bottom, "Wen Yuanliang, your wife is here!" Wen Yuanliang heard the familiar voice and raised his head, just in time to meet Zhuo Qianyu''s gentle and happy eyes, and immediately smiled at her, the crowd exclaimed, and many girls screamed in excitement, even the Tanhua Qiu Zhaoyan beside him. A little stunned, he said sourly: "Zhuangyuan Lang, you better stop laughing, it''s easy to attract peach blossoms!" Wen Yuanliang took the flowers thrown by Zhuo Qianyu and pinned it on his head, and waved at her, only then did he look at Qiu arrogantly. Zhao Yan glanced, "You''re jealous!" Qiu Zhaoyan pouted, although he was very reluctant to accept it, but Wen Yuanliang did look better than him, not to mention Wen Yuanliang, even Du Tonglang''s appearance was a bit better than him. Overshadowed, as if there is no sense of existence, how to make people not feel suffocated! The number one beauty in the capital, Bai Pingting, who was standing in the second-floor wing and witnessed all this, also had a cold face, motioned the maid to close the window, and smashed the table and cups in annoyance. The maid Lilac hurriedly coaxed: "Miss, don''t be angry, Duke Zhuang Yuan probably didn''t see your face clearly. If you stood in front of him, he would not have given the yellow-faced woman a look." Bai Pingting felt better when she heard the words. Thinking of the handsome man sitting on the horse, her pretty face turned red, her heart was like a deer, she was shy, not as usual. Most of the men who get the top spot are in their twenties and thirties. At this age, most of them have a family. Even so, there are people who catch their son-in-law every year. This is also the practice in Beijing. Beauty, but in a place like the capital, where the dignitaries are everywhere, the Bai family seems ordinary. Although there are many people who come to ask for marriage, she is not qualified for the first wife of the high family, and she does not like the small family, so she aims at it. In this imperial examination, there are three people in the first grade. Just one glance, she was attracted by Jinke''s appearance and temperament. Although she knew that he was very likely to get married and even have children, she still threw flowers at him desperately, thinking what if the other party had a wife and children. , a beautiful lady like her has taken the initiative to show her love, and a man will bow down under her pomegranate skirt. I didn''t expect this man to be so incomprehensible. What''s even more disgusting is that he still accepted the things from the yellow-faced woman in front of her after rejecting her flowers, but what Lilac said made sense. There were so many people just now, where was he? Looking at it, maybe she didn''t see what she looked like at all, so she refused, but she had to take the initiative. Thinking of this, Bai Pingting bit her lip and instructed with Lilac, "Go and find out about Jinke''s champion and his background." She has also seen many children of wealthy families in the capital. This Jinke champion is obviously a fresh face, obviously not from the capital. It is easier for such a person to recruit a son-in-law. Thinking of this, she seems to have seen herself wearing a wedding dress and The scene of Wen Yuanliang visiting the hall became more and more shy. Qiongzhu in the opposite wing saw that Bai Pingting''s window was closed, and retracted her gaze disdainfully, "What would be the reaction if those romantic young masters in the capital knew that the first beauty in the capital had offered to show love and was rejected? Especially if the object of this show of love was a woman husband!" Zhuo Qianyu hooked the corners of his mouth amusingly and sipped a cup of tea calmly, "I''m not angry, what are you doing so angry? But what''s going on with this number one beauty in the capital? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Qiongzhu curled her lips in disapproval, "It''s just the daughter of a sixth-rank mansion, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to participate in a serious banquet. How can it be seen in the capital! It''s normal that you haven''t seen it, but she just got married last year, and it was that time. I have the reputation of being the number one beauty in the capital, and it is impossible for me to have an intersection with you, even if I saw it once by chance, to be honest. Zhuo Qianyu knew from the tone of Qiongzhu''s words that this girl probably didn''t have anything to do except her appearance, and she didn''t care. The two waited for the parade to go far before returning home. As soon as Zhuo Qianyu entered the door, Wen Yuanliang came back. Just seeing his embarrassed appearance, Zhuo Qianyu snorted and couldn''t help laughing, "Where have you been? Why is there soil on your body?" Zhuo Qianyu removed the petals from Wen Yuanliang''s head while sweeping the soil. Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth in anger, and Tong Zhuo Qianyu said, "It''s not the third flower Qiu Zhaoyan! I really don''t know what he thinks, I and the second place have as many flowers as I avoid, he''s good, whoever comes, who''s who? Take it all. If you can''t fit it, give it to the person next to you and continue to pick it up. Some girls don''t throw flowers at all in order to attract his attention, but throw flower pots instead! It almost hit me. exploded!" Zhuo Qianyu paused for a moment. Seeing Wen Yuanliang clenching his fists triumphantly, after thinking about it, she still didn''t speak, so let him misunderstand. "This flower pot is a dangerous thing. Are the other two injured?" Zhuo Qianyu asked casually. Wen Yuanliang shook his head honestly, "They''re all fine, they just got sprayed with dirt, and they even ate a mouthful of mud. Everything else is normal." Zhuo Qianyu: "." If she was Tanhua, she might want to strangle Wen Yuanliang to death now. Forget it, she''ll bring two gifts to her door later. Because Wen Yuanliang had to attend the Qionglin Banquet in the evening, he just made some repairs when he came back, changed into clean clothes and went out again. The place where the Qionglin Banquet was held was Chengqing Palace. When Wen Yuanliang arrived, there were already many people sitting in the palace. He really wanted to talk to Wen Yuanhong and the others, but there were many people with mixed eyes. I can sit in my seat properly under the guidance of the palace servants. When the time came, several high-ranking ministers came in, and all the scholars kept silent, staring at the palace gate, and the emperor would come in from here in a while to drink and celebrate with them. The emperor didn''t let them wait too long, he appeared at about 2 o''clock, sat on the dragon chair and looked at the jinshi he appointed, smiled and said, "Today I gave Qionglin a banquet in Chengqing Palace, and I will share with you. All Aiqings have fun together, and I hope that in the future, Zhu Aiqing will serve the country well." "I will obey the order!" The jinshi shouted in unison, and one by one, they sat back in excitement. Then the emperor gave wine, and the monarch and his ministers drank together. After a while, the emperor left, and several ministers accompanied him. Without the pressure of the big man, everyone immediately relaxed a lot, and even drank two more cups and began to talk eloquently. Wen Yuanliang saw it in his eyes, but his face was calm. After a while, an unfamiliar jinshi came towards him with a wine glass and said with a smile, "Master Zhuang Yuan, have a drink? I''ll do it first as a tribute." Wen Yuanliang didn''t really want to drink it, but in the eyes of the public, if he didn''t drink it, he looked down on others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： Qionglin Banquet Wendou Chapter 372 Qionglin Banquet Wendou Just as he was riding a tiger, the person beside him suddenly picked up his wine glass and said, "Duke Zhuangyuan is invincible, so I''ll drink it for him." "You" Du Tonglang smiled and said, "From now on, we will be colleagues, and we should help each other." The person who toasted was dissatisfied with Du Tonglang''s success, but the other party was the second place under the champion after all, and Du''s surname was rather special. When he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he didn''t dare to refuse at all, so he could only retreat in embarrassment. go back. When one person hits a wall, the people behind will naturally not make fun of themselves. Then, just because the wine is over, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have anything else to do. Jiang Chengxuan walked up to Wen Yuanliang and bowed with him: "Zhuangyuan Wen, Jiang Chengxuan in Xiachuzhou, I heard about the Four Heroes of Wenshan Academy in Weizhou before, and all four of them are here today, can you let me see your demeanor again?" Wen Yuanliang was in a trance for a while, looked at Qi Zixi who was closest, and suddenly smiled, "It turns out to be Young Master Jiang! It''s a pleasure to meet you, but in front of you, a great poet, I don''t dare to show ugliness, let alone do it. Then wait for the lingering poems to come." Such a disdainful tone is clearly despising those love poems written by Jiang Chengxuan. Jiang Chengxuan was slapped in the face in public, his face was also a little cold, and he said with a calm sigh: "Zhuangyuan Wen has the world in his heart, so naturally he doesn''t despise those plays that are difficult to be graceful, please enlighten me." This is not going to continue to greet each other, and directly start the war. Jiang Chengyi frowned. He really didn''t understand what kind of medicine Jiang Chengxuan was selling in the gourd. He was at the tail of a second-class crane and openly challenged the champion. What good was this for him? Don''t say that Jiang Chengyi can''t understand, even Qiu Zhaoyan, who is not very good at being a man, frowned slightly. Seeing that Wen Yuanliang was being forced, Qi Zixi slapped the table in anger, "Since you want to see the demeanor of the four heroes of our Wenshan Academy, then I will come! In Qi Zixi, let me also experience the talents of Chuzhou talents, but it''s so difficult. The love poems in the elegant hall should not be taken out in such a place as shameful!" Feng Hongyu followed and said gracefully, "Feng Hongyu, I am good at fu, and Jiang Jinshi is good at writing poetry, why don''t we change it, you do fu, I write poetry, so that everyone can enjoy it?" "This is also excellent!" Qi Zixi clapped her hands in agreement. The two of them sang and reconciled, clearly suppressing Jiang Chengxuan, and the two sides were full of gunpowder. Everyone can see that there are those who choose Mingzhe to stay out of the matter, and there are those who fight for Jiang Chengxuan to stand with him. Naturally, there are many who support Feng Hongyu and Qi Zixi. Du Tonglang saw that the atmosphere was getting fired up, and he couldn''t stop it, so he discussed with Wen Yuanliang: "Wen Zhuangyuan, what do you think about the situation now?" Everyone look over here. Wen Yuanliang didn''t show any timidity, the corners of his mouth were raised, revealing a few white teeth, and he said calmly: "Since everyone is so interested, let''s play, I will write poetry and verses, learn from each other, don''t take it seriously, it''s just me in poetry and poetry. I''m really not good at one, why don''t I talk to you about math? I''m more interested in this next time." As soon as these words came out, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes changed when they looked at Wen Yuanliang, and even Du Tonglang, who was stable and stable, was a little sluggish. "Wen Zhuangyuan, are you kidding me?" Jiang Chengxuan came back to his senses, his face a little ugly. It''s not just him, 80% of the jinshi present are all constipated. If they hadn''t stumbled in their studies this time, their rankings would never have been so low! Qiu Zhaoyan, on the other hand, looked like Yan suddenly realized, and shouted loudly: "So you are relying on the final calculation to score points!" Wen Yuanliang gave him a teachable expression. Qiu Zhaoyan wanted to beat people, but he had to admire Wen Yuanliang. They all depended on math, but this man was able to break through the siege with math, but he was a talent. The person who questioned Wen Yuanliang, who was the first prize winner, was no longer doubting it. Its math, hehe, they really dont understand! Naturally, no one took Wen Yuanliang''s words. Du Tonglang came back to his senses, coughed twice, and took a compromise, "So, I heard that Wen Zhuangyuan''s handwriting is good, why don''t you come and inscribe Feng Jinshi Qi Jinshi, Jiang Jinshi will also Choose one person to inscribe, how about everyone enjoying it together?" Wen Yuanliang was in the middle of his arms and answered without hesitation. Jiang Chengxuan could only respond. The other people present glanced at each other. Those who supported Wen Yuanliang and the others all sat on the left, and those who supported Jiang Chengxuan sat on the right. Naturally, there were some who stayed still and didn''t want to get involved at all, so everyone ignored them. The stage was set up, and the palace servants presented the four treasures of the study with great discernment, and at the same time brought a high-quality inkstone, and said respectfully: "The emperor heard that the scholars opened the literary competition, and specially rewarded one inkstone and a thousand taels of silver. As a lucky winner, a few adults playing slaves will need to be brought back to the emperor for a review, and the emperor will comment on it, I hope you all have a good time." After the palace man finished speaking, he put down his things and left. Everyone was stunned for a moment, their mentality changed greatly, all of them were eager to fight, and even those who were sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight were all gone. Don''t miss it! Jiang Chengxuan also squinted his eyes with the light of victory, no one can take away the glory that belongs to him this time! After the competition started, Du Tonglang selected questions as the master of ceremonies. The first poem was composed by Jiang Chengxuan, but now anyone who is interested can do it, so a bunch of people began to think hard, but Wen Yuanliang was the old god. A sip of wine, and then eating a dish made by the imperial kitchen with chopsticks, it is very pleasant. Even Du Tonglang could not laugh or cry like this. After everyone finished writing the poem, Wen Yuanliang began to transcribe it. They entered the second competition, and this time there were significantly fewer contestants than the first one. Feng Hongyu was very confident in the field he was good at, and his whole body seemed to glow. Du Tonglang looked at it, and couldn''t help but praise, "Feng Jinshi is indeed one of the four heroes of Wenshan Academy. With such looks and temperament, I wonder if he is a match for marriage?" Wen Yuanliang nodded expressionlessly, looking like he didn''t want to say more. Du Tonglang is very regretful. If Feng Hongyu was never married to him, he could abduct someone back to his younger sister to be her husband. Now that everyone has a wife, naturally they can''t consider it. After the two written exams, Wen Yuanliang and another jinshi were brought in to transcribe the poems and poems written by both parties, and the palace servants immediately came in and took the things away. These people continue to eat and drink, and wait for the result obediently. In the imperial study. The emperor stared at the poems on the table, not knowing what to think. Prince Li came in under the leadership of the Grand Duke and saluted him. The ?? emperor waved his hand and motioned for him to come over, "Third brother, look at how these poems are written?" Prince Li didn''t know what to do, glanced hurriedly, raised his eyebrows and said, "It was done by two people?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： face saint Chapter 373 Face Saint The emperor shook his head slightly, "Two people copied it, by the way, you can also see who''s words are better." Prince Li took one directly from it, and murmured: "Poetry has been in vogue for thousands of years, and the souls of soldiers have been wiped out of the country''s soul. I concentrated on the nineteenth military music, and the ancient men released a Weng. Hey! Who did this? Like this? There are not many aspiring literati!" Prince ??li was obviously very excited. The emperor pointed to a collection of folk poems on the side of the dragon''s case, and said with a blank face, "Open the first few poems and read them." The emperor laughed sarcastically: "These two poems were written by the same person." Prince Li''s eyes almost popped out of the window, "Is this person suffering from hysteria? The emperor shook his head in the sun, but he was extremely annoyed in his heart. It is possible that two poems with different styles were written by the same person, so he asked people to investigate more deeply, only to know that this person has been in Huajie Liuxiang for many years. Although he is talented and famous, But he is also a veritable libertine, and his knowledge is useless in the right way, otherwise he will not be ranked so low in the test, and he will almost become a fellow jinshi. Prince Li murmured: "It''s not that it is. Fraud!" The ?? emperor did not deny it, and sighed, "Although he is a little clever, it is difficult to be elegant in the end!" Prince Li thought of tonight''s Qionglin Banquet, his heart changed, and he guessed it. Because the emperor was not happy, he didn''t dare to go into it, so he shifted the topic to the words, "Brother Huang, although the content of the article is doubtful, but This word is real. It''s not as good as the other ones." Speaking, Prince Li picked out the few poems that Wen Yuanliang had copied, tasted it carefully, nodded slightly and said, "Every word is just like a person, this person''s words have already begun to take on the character, and it is rare to have a free and easy style of writing. There is a kind of wanton arrogance, unyielding attitude, given time, will be able to make a name for the name, I don''t know who wrote this?" The emperor was distracted and his mood was obviously much better. As Prince Li said, the content of the poems can be faked, but the word is real. Thinking of the champion selected by his own eyes, the emperor is also happy, but proud Jiao said: "Third brother thinks of him too highly, he''s just a hairy boy! Calligraphy, you still have to practice hard!" The emperor picked up the pen and wrote a few large characters on the paper, but he felt that it was not right, and he wrote a new one. The palace servants entered the Chengqing Palace with a pile of things. Although everyone was eating and drinking, their thoughts were on it. When they heard the movement, they immediately put down their cups and forgot about the past. After the palace people saluted, they said loudly: "The emperor has already commented on the masterpieces of all the adults, and the servants came to read them out. The first poem is Jiang Chengxuan." Jiang Chengxuan was overjoyed, he couldn''t hide his excitement, and the jinshi who stood with him were also excited. Although they were not number one, it proved that they had brilliant eyes! The palace servant continued to read: "Feng Hongyu, the first person in writing, and Wen Yuanliang, the first person in calligraphy, congratulations to the three adults, the inkstone and silver Qianliang are the rewards for the first person in poetry, and the two adults have other rewards, please follow the servants. Come." Jiang Chengxuan seemed to be splashed with cold water, his smile froze on his face, he wanted to ask the palace servants Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu what the reward was, but he didn''t have the guts. The people who were celebrating with him just now were at a loss. Thinking that Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu were very likely to meet the emperor, they felt that their hearts were blocked, and the excitement just now disappeared. Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu, who followed the palace servants away, looked at each other, and they didn''t even dare to ask where they were going, but they had a rough guess in their hearts. Sure enough, under the leadership of the palace servants, the two of them saw the three resplendent characters in the imperial study, and they could see it clearly even in the dark. At this time, Feng Hongyu was much more excited than Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang inadvertently saw the expression on his face and was happy for him. As long as Feng Hongyu behaved well in front of the emperor and let the emperor remember him as a person, the conspiracy and tricks against him would be much less likely. The two walked into the door respectfully and stayed inside for a few quarters of hours. When they came out, they all looked solemn, followed by two palace servants holding rewards. When they returned to Chengqing Palace, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them. They wanted to lift up the reward covered with red silk on the hands of the palace servants to see what happened. Unfortunately, Wen Yuanliang and Feng Hongyu didn''t mention it, and they couldn''t pull that face. To ask, it can only be a heart-wrenching guess. Jiang Chengxuan, who was drinking in the corner, had a gloomy expression on his face. He looked at the rewards of Wen Feng and his own, and wondered which one was richer. A Qionglin feast ended with everyone thinking about it. Wen Yuanliang and several others went out of the palace and got on the carriage, and they all seemed paralyzed. Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong excitedly asked: "Did you go to see the emperor just now? What did the emperor say? What is that reward? Is it more than Jiang Chengxuan?" One question after another made Feng Hongyu laugh or cry, but he still replied patiently one by one: "We went to see the emperor, but the emperor didn''t say anything, only asked me the meaning of the poem, and said something I don''t know. Is it my delusion, I always feel that the emperor comforted me a few words, that is the emperor after all, how could he know about a small person like me, but I am very satisfied. When he left, the emperor gave me a set of four treasures of the study and 5,000 taels of silver, and for Yuanliang was a famous calligraphy and 5,000 taels of silver. " Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong were envious, even Xue Zheng was jealous, and muttered, "I knew I would be out too, maybe I could come out on top." Wen Yuanliang, who closed his eyes and rested his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at them lazily, and said solemnly: "Take it down! Wen Dou is just an excuse for the emperor to want to see us. You will not forget what happened. The emperor should have already investigated it clearly, and he felt pity and love, so he specially summoned Hongyu and said some words of encouragement." Everyone was stunned. Wen Yuanhong hurriedly asked, "What about big brother? Why did the emperor see you?" Thinking of the emperor''s teasing look on his face, Wen Yuanliang felt extremely sad and angry, "I guess he thinks I am interesting, and he deliberately called me over to have fun!" Feng Hongyu burst out laughing and joked: "It''s not impossible." But Feng Hongyu really envied Wen Yuanliang, maybe it was his nature, he could never be as comfortable as Wen Yuanliang in front of the emperor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： show Chapter 374 Performing Arts Xue Zhengdao: "In any case, the two of you are showing off the limelight tonight, and you will be the first one in our batch of jinshi in the future, needless to say Yuanliang, and Hongyu is most likely to be elected by the Ministry of Rites. If you want to stay in the capital, I will congratulate you first." Feng Hongyu responded humbly. Qi Zixi and Wen Yuanhong looked at each other and said, "We also have to stay in the capital!" If they want to stay in the capital, they have to go through an exam. The Ministry of Rites will consider their situation comprehensively, so they cant relax and continue to read. Xue Zheng paused and said, "I think so too, everyone should work hard to stay together." Wen Yuanliang didn''t need to take the exam. Wen Yuanliang saw everyone''s enthusiasm and said with a smile: "This is not bad, it will be an eventful autumn, and studying behind closed doors is the best choice. By the way, before that, I still have to give it to my hometown. Good news from my parents and folks. Thinking of those people in their hometown, everyone''s expressions softened a bit and nodded. It was late at night when Wen Yuanliang returned to Wen''s house in Liu''an Lane. The doorman excitedly opened the door for him, and a series of festive words came out as if he didn''t want money. Wen Yuanhao asked with a smile, "Did the eldest young lady give you money today?" "I gave it, the young lady is very generous, and all the servants gave five taels of silver." The concierge said happily, five taels of silver was equivalent to two and a half years of his monthly silver. Wen Yuanliang nodded with satisfaction, and asked, "Is there any outsider coming over from the house today?" The concierge nodded immediately, "A lot of people came, some came to deliver greeting cards, some sent congratulations, and some came to the door in person to ask for a meeting. The young lady only met acquaintances, and some well-known scholars also invited in for a drink. Tea, as for those He Yi, the eldest and young ladies who can accept them have accepted them, and those who cannot accept them have all declined, and all the invitations have been kept." Wen Yuan''s conscience was relieved, and he knew that Zhuo Qianyu was reliable, so he went back to the yard after explaining two sentences. Before the lights in the bedroom were turned off, Wen Yuanliang pushed open the door and went in. The person on the bed immediately sat up, "Is the Qionglin Banquet over?" "It''s over, my lady has worked hard." Wen Yuanliang sat down beside the bed and gently pushed Zhuo Qianyu''s hair behind his ear. Zhuo Qianyu smiled sweetly. Thinking of today''s invitations, he said with some grievance: "Xianggong, you are now the champion, and many ladies in the capital are trying to make your mind up!" Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, wondering why the topic had turned so quickly, worried that Zhuo Qianyu was in a bad mood while pregnant, and asked cautiously: "But who said what made you unhappy? I swear for my husband and my wife. , I won''t take a second look at those women outside, it''s enough for me to have a wife!" Zhuo Qianyu was in a good mood when he saw that he was so serious, so he threw himself into Wen Yuanliang''s arms, and found a comfortable position to lie down. Wen Yuanliang stroked her blue silk and pondered: "Tomorrow I will send a message to Qing''an County. Look, besides my father-in-law and my husband, who else needs me to visit in person, all are listed. I am here. Lets walk through these relationships in the past two days, and then we will close the door and have a good rest for a while. Zhuo Qianyu''s pupils shrank, and he asked worriedly, "But something happened?" Wen Yuanliang didn''t hide it from her, and would tell her what happened, what Lao Zhu said, and what happened tonight. Zhuo Qianyu''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he got up immediately and said, "That''s the case, after sending the letter, husband will go to my parents'' house and my uncle''s place for a walk, and then I will reply to those people I know well, and invite them tomorrow. Go to the restaurant for a feast in the evening, and by the way, call the second uncle and the others. After tomorrow, we will stay behind closed doors and wait for the court''s election officials to come down. Then the husband will have a family visit. to go home. Wen Yuanliang''s eyes lit up and said angrily, "I forgot that I still have family leave, but Dizhou is far away from the capital, and you are pregnant, so you shouldn''t travel long distances, even if you are approved for this family leave, you won''t be able to go back with me. " Thinking of this, Wen Yuanliang felt a little lost. Zhuo Qianyu shook his head, and instead comforted: "My younger siblings and I can''t go back, just you and the second uncle and the others go back together. If you can, bring your parents and children over and reunite with us." Wen Yuanliang hesitated for a moment and agreed. Early the next morning, he sent the letter first, and immediately went to Zhuo''s house with a heavy gift. He was warmly received by Zhuo''s house. After leaving Zhuo''s house, he immediately went to Zhuo Bufan''s side, but was kept by Lin''s family for a meal. Let him go after dinner. After returning, he posted another post to the family designated by Zhuo Qianyu and invited them to the Juxian Building for a chat. It was night, Suzaku Street was dimly lit, full of traffic, and the road was full of BMW carved cars. In the Juxian Building, literati, gentlemen, wealthy, wealthy, officials and gentlemen gathered together, and even some noble ladies and ladies dressed in extravagance can be seen. When Wen Yuanliang arrived at the wing room, Qi Zixi and a few people had already arrived, and there were still many unfamiliar faces inside. It had already been two quarters of an hour before he greeted each other. As everyone was talking, there was a sudden commotion outside, "Look, the number one beauty in the capital actually went up to play the piano. What luck is it today? You can come across such a rare scene, don''t miss it!" Qi Zixi asked suspiciously, "The number one beauty in the capital?" The other person immediately explained: "The number one beauty in the capital is the young lady of the Bai family, called Bai Pingting, she looks stunning! A few adults will know when they meet." said that the man was still looking forward to it. Everyone was curious to see him, only Wen Yuanliang thought of the promise he made to Zhuo Qianyu last night, and said slowly: "Even if she looks good, it''s not as good-looking as my wife!" "You haven''t even seen Duke Zhuangyuan yet, how do you know that your wife is not as good-looking as yours?" someone else asked curiously. Wen Yuanliang replied as a matter of course: "Even if there are thousands of colors in the world, it is not as special as the one at home." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all laughed and sighed: "Master Zhuang Yuan is really a rare infatuation! Come on, I will toast you." Bai Pingting, who was fully prepared downstairs, asked Lilac next to him, "Can I reach Zhuangyuan Wen about my performance on stage?" Lilac nodded fiercely, "Don''t worry, Miss, she specially asked someone to tell it outside their wing, and also asked the little Er who served the dishes to also mention it carefully, there must be no problem." Bai Pingting was relieved. If it wasn''t for Wen Yuanliang''s attention, she would never have performed in such a place. Although Juxianlou is a gathering place for talents and beauties, performing in such a place is an elegant thing. , but she still felt humiliated. Putting aside those complicated thoughts, Bai Pingting, who came to the stage, bowed dignifiedly, enjoying the praise and amazement that came from all around her. She reservedly did not look in the direction where Wen Yuanliang and the others were, and concentrated on plucking the strings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： Shock Chapter 375 Shocked The sound of the qin music has not stopped, Feng Hongyu, who was dragged out by Qi Zixi to watch the fun, turned around and entered the wing. Qi Zixi immediately chased in and muttered, "Is it bad?" Feng Hongyu looked slightly cold and said, "No fuss." Everyone was speechless. The one who called them to go out to see people listening to the qin smiled awkwardly, "The women in the boudoir are naturally inferior to men. It would be too embarrassing to ask them to play that shocking qin sound." Wen Yuanliang, who was sitting beside the old god, retorted: "Who said that, if the Princess Qiongzhu was to play, it would definitely be bloody!" Feng Hongyu thought of the cheerful woman, and nodded in agreement: "Yes! Who says women are inferior to men." The others really have nothing to say this time, Lord Qiongzhu! That''s not an ordinary honor, how can a girl from an ordinary family cultivate such a thing, it''s just a matter of thinking about it in their hearts, they don''t dare to say it outright. Qi Zixi sat down and muttered indifferently: "When you say that, I don''t even think the sound of the piano is very pleasant, even with this person looking at it like that, if you describe it in one word, That is" "What is it?" Everyone looked over. Qi Zixi grinned evilly, "Vase!" "Pfft!" The man who boasted of Bai Pingting took a sip of wine. He didn''t seem to understand why these people were so ignorant of the style, and it made the scenery worse. Wen Yuanliang curled his lips and said, "That''s nothing to see." So the topic of beauty was discussed again, and those who were still thinking about sending a beautiful concubine immediately stopped. Bai Pingting stepped off the stage and asked Lilac, "How? But what was his reaction when he saw Wen Zhuangyuan?" Lilac faltered for a long time before replying bravely: "Miss, the slave did not see Wen Zhuangyuan coming out, but everyone else did." Bai Pingting looked slightly stunned, "What do you mean? Why didn''t he come out? Did he get caught by a guest?" Bai Pingting made up her mind and never thought that Wen Yuanliang was not interested in her. Lilac nodded hurriedly, "My servant thinks so too. Zhuangyuan Wen is the host today, and Xiang must not be able to leave at will." When Bai Pingting heard this, she was instantly discouraged and annoyed. She thought it would be easy to win a man. Who would have thought that this man''s wealth was incomparable even to the Bai family. It would be impossible to buy him with money. Dad is only Rank 6, so maybe she won''t be as good as Wen Yuanliang in the future. The only bargaining chip she can get is her looks, but she needs to be able to see her looks! After thinking about it, Bai Pingting gritted her teeth and looked towards the second-floor wing, "Lilac, how about I go to see Wen Zhuangyuan in person?" Lilac''s face paled in fright, "Miss, no! There are all men there. You, a lady who has not left the cabinet, went to see you. Because of your reputation, if the master and wife knew about it, they would definitely kill the slaves and servants." Bai Pingting didn''t take it seriously. When the thought came together, he couldn''t suppress it. "You go and ask brother to come over and ask him to visit. As long as brother enters the door, don''t I have a reason to go?" Lilac was stunned for a while, then thought about it, that''s okay, so she bit the bullet and called Bai Jingming over. Bai Jingming came here tonight with the third prince, fifth prince, sixth prince, and several princes and county masters. When he saw Lilac, he was a little confused and motioned for him to come in and answer. Lilac could only bite the bullet and report: "Young Master, Miss is playing the piano just now. I heard that the champion of Jinke is also receiving guests in the Juxian Building. You said before that if you have a chance to meet, Miss will let the servants come over and tell the story. One sound." In front of so many people, she did not dare to say that it was Bai Pingting who met Wen Yuanliang. Bai Jingming looked bewildered, when did he say he wanted to see the champion of Jinke? But he wasn''t stupid enough to confront Lilac at this time, so he could only get up apologetically and ask a few nobles for instructions. When the fifth prince learned that Wen Yuanliang was here, he raised his eyebrows with great interest, "I heard that Wen Zhuangyuan and a Feng Jinshi were summoned by their father at the Qionglin Banquet, and this palace was very curious, so they happened to meet a See." When the third prince heard this, he also stood up, "Since we''re going, why don''t we go together." Qiongzhu moved faster than them all, and turned around and walked to the door. Li Prince Xiao Zuo was speechless, "Why are you so excited!" Qiongzhu snorted softly and said proudly: "They are all acquaintances, why am I so excited! I want you to take care of it!" Xiao Zuo was so angry that he caught up with Qiongzhu. When the fifth prince saw such a big battle, a dark light flashed in his eyes. Originally, he planned to accompany the emperor to attend the Qionglin Banquet, and he would talk to Wen Yuanliang alone at the Qionglin Banquet. Who knew that the emperor did not call anyone this year? A concubine and concubine walking together, let alone these princes, clearly did not want them to contact the new scholars, the plan he had thought was forced to abort, it is rare to have a chance today, but it is a pity that so many people are present, he can not even hint, We have to go together to prevent the third prince and the sixth prince from winning people''s hearts. The fifth prince, who was extremely aggrieved, just went out when he happened to bump into Bai Pingting, who came to look for Bai Jingming. In front of these nobles, Bai Pingting didn''t dare to pose at all, and after bowing respectfully, she stepped aside. After the nobles had passed, she looked at Bai Jingming who was walking behind them, gritted her teeth, and followed. In the wing room, after three rounds of drinking, many people got drunk and talked in a mess. Wen Yuanliang and the others were still awake at the table. Just as he was thinking about how to get these people away, the door of the wing room opened. Qiongzhu County Lord entered the door carelessly and went straight to Wen Yuanliang''s table, "Master Zhuang Yuan, you are not at home to accompany your lady, but you are here to drink, be careful I will sue you in front of Qianyu!" Bai Pingting, who had just stepped in the door, was stunned when she heard this, and she was in shock. Does this person know the yellow-faced woman from Zhuangyuan Wen''s family? I don''t know what the other party''s identity is, but to be able to sit with a few nobles, I think it must be extraordinary. Thinking of this, Bai Pingting''s face suddenly turned a little pale. Could it be that Wen Zhuangyuan''s Yue family is also a dignitary? The uneasy Bai Pingting stood behind the crowd. She wanted to move forward pitifully, but was pulled by Bai Jingming. Under his coercive gaze, she could only step back and stand in an inconspicuous corner. Wen Yuanliang over there has already asked the little Er to come over and set up a new table to entertain several princes and sons. Qiongzhu sat down struttingly, just close to Feng Hongyu, and then said: "Feng Gongzi, don''t come here, look at your complexion, your body should be in good shape, I heard that the four outstanding men of Wenshan Academy have all become Jinshi, congratulations and congratulations. ." Feng Hongyu was flattered, and hurriedly got up to return the salute, "The county master is wrong." County Lord? Bai Pingting''s eyes widened in shock, staring at Princess Qiongzhu in disbelief. Could it be that Wen Zhuangyuan''s wife also came from an aristocratic family? Why didn''t she hear the wind at all? (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： upsurge Chapter 376 Storm Rising The stunned Bai Pingting looked a little silly. Xue Zheng and the others saw it all and gave Qi Zixi a thumbs up. This vase really lives up to its name. Qiongzhu County Master did not know that Bai Pingting had been paying attention to her, and continued to chat with Feng Hongyu happily. The fifth prince stared at Wen Yuanliang and wanted to speak several times, but the third prince on the left was chatting, and the sixth prince was jumping off on the right. They were better than him when they picked them up. They didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Wen Yuanliang naturally noticed it, but he wouldn''t take the initiative to find trouble for himself. Under such circumstances, the fifth prince couldn''t ask anything until the banquet was over. His mood was not so bad, but the third prince didn''t realize it. Seeing that he was not in a good mood, he even said with concern, "Brother fifth prince. It''s better to go back to rest early, and we brothers will meet again another day." The fifth prince reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then left without looking back. One Wen Yuanliang cannot ruin his warm image that he has been in for many years. After sending the fifth prince away, Wen Yuanliang also said goodbye to the third prince and the sixth prince, and watched them leave. The other guests then left. When everyone was almost gone, they also got into the carriage and returned to the Wen residence in Liu''an Lane. Continue to sit for a while. On the other side, Bai Jingming accompanied several princes back to the palace before returning home. As soon as he entered the door, he went straight to Bai Pingting''s yard, and before he made a sound, he heard a faint cry from inside, "Why...why. How dare I mustered up to see him! How could he ignore me! How could he! Woohoo "Miss, don''t cry, Zhuangyuan Wen didn''t look at you because he was embarrassed, so many people were there at that time!" Lilac persuaded bitterly. Bai Pingting continued to cry, "Lilac, where did you say Wen Zhuangyuan''s wife came from? Why did you meet Qiongzhu County Master? I have a family background and looks, and I can''t compare to her!" The door was kicked open with a bang. The master and servant in the room were all startled, and they all fell silent when they met Bai Jingming''s gloomy face. "Big Brother!" Bai Pingting stood up with a guilty conscience. Bai Jingming pursed his lips, sternly told Lilac to go out, then sat down silently, looked at his sister, and said slowly, "I always thought you knew exactly what you wanted, what our family wanted, but I didn''t expect that. You are so stupid, thinking about a married man!" Bai Pingting raised her head abruptly with tears in her eyes, "Brother, I just want to marry the person I like, what''s wrong? Since ancient times, there have been many people who have been caught on the list, are they all unmarried? " With a snap, Bai Jingming slapped the table angrily, "That''s why you shamelessly miss someone''s husband! You are shameless, and our Bai family needs shame! You don''t have to be human, we have to be human! Have you ever thought about your father? You''re just a small sixth-rank manor, what qualifications do you have to learn to act like a powerful person?" Yes, since ancient times, there have been many arrests of sons-in-law, but which of those people are not dignitaries, and they are ordinary people who are not ordinary in the capital, why do such things. Bai Pingting cried even more miserably, but Bai Jingming was in a rage and continued to reprimand: "It''s just that I can''t figure it out, and I''m so stupid that I don''t even know the details of others, so I dare to marry Xiao Xiang. , are you filled with feces? You are really blind to this good appearance!" Bai Pingting was scolded by her eldest brother, but she asked, "Then what is Zhuangyuan Wen''s background? Who is his wife?" Bai Jingming was shocked and looked at his sister in disbelief. He said so much, this girl didn''t hear a word at all, and Wen Zhuangyuan was the one who was satisfied! It''s just being tricked! Seeing that Bai Jingming didn''t answer, Bai Pingting said to herself, "I knew you were bluffing me, then Zhuangyuan Wen is clearly not from the capital, so even if he married a wife, he couldn''t be any lady, right? You can know Qiongzhu County Master. , there must be other reasons, if I fight for one or two more, I will definitely get my wish. "Crack!" Bai Jingming slapped Bai Pingting fiercely and shouted angrily: "Shameless! Want to know about Wen Zhuangyuan''s situation? Good! Let me tell you! Although he Wen Yuanliang is not from the capital, he is from Mobei. You don''t need to know who Master Zhuo is, you just need to know that Master Zhuo''s eldest brother is Wen Yuanliang''s father-in-law, and your so-called first-class lady is the daughter of Zhuo Mingxuan, a servant of the Ministry of Industry! Zhuo family! Just because of your background, you are not even qualified to be on an equal footing with Mrs. Wen, how can you compare yourself to others!" Bai Pingting was shaken by Bai Jingming''s words. Bai Jingming didn''t let her go, and continued: "In the past, I saw you being aloof and reserved, I thought you were smart, and I was very relieved of you. Today, it seems that you are used to being lawless and stupid. I think about it behind closed doors at home, dont take half a step out of the house, if you dont follow it, Ill treat it as if I dont have a person like you in my Bai family! "Big Brother!" Bai Pingting shouted sternly. Bai Jingming turned around ruthlessly and left without looking back. Bai Pingting''s situation is very dangerous, she must marry someone as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Bai Jingming turned around and went to Bai Fucheng''s study. When the father and son were contemplating which prince to give Bai Pingting as their concubine, the housekeeper suddenly ran in in a panic, and reported in a panic: "Master, the eldest son, it''s not good, the emperor ordered the imperial army to copy it. The third room of Ouyang''s family, the minister of punishment, the minister of ritual, and the imperial emissary went to Chen Ge''s hometown. Lord Censor Zhang was demoted, and the left commander of Shenji Ying, Lord Huang, was arrested, and five or six adults from the department of ritual and punishment entered. At the Dali Temple, the Hanlin Academy. More than half of the officials were implicated." "Hey!" The father and son of the Bai family gasped and asked in horror, "Where did the news come from, but is it true?" The housekeeper nodded again and again, "It''s true, Lord Shao Zhanshi sent someone here to remind you to be vigilant during this time. Although His Royal Highness the Prince has no possibility of succeeding to the throne, we still have to be a little careful, and don''t be in the middle of nowhere. Something went wrong on this cusp." Bai Fucheng murmured anxiously: "This is natural, by the way, do you know what the imperial envoy went to Chen Ge''s hometown?" The housekeeper shook his head, "Master, I don''t dare to send someone to inquire at this time, and I won''t be able to find out some news until the wind blows over." Bai Fucheng grabbed his bald head with few hairs and sighed, "I originally wanted to use your sister as a treasure, thinking that the fifth prince is the most favored among the princes, and marrying your sister to him can also help you in the future. Fight for the future, who would have known such a thing would happen! Could it be that the fifth prince fell out of favor?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： raid home Chapter 377 The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He has been very close to Chen Ge in the past two years. Will he be implicated? Bai Jingming was very fortunate, "Father, this is going to change. Fortunately, we haven''t let my sister out yet. It would be bad if my sister got married." Bai Fucheng came back to his senses and nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, you are right, your sister hasn''t allowed anyone yet!" Although he intends to move closer to the Fifth Prince, he has not had any interest entanglement with the Fifth Prince''s lineage, and he has never done anything for them, so he should not be implicated. At the same time, outside the imperial study, the imperial concubine, with the help of Ye Ma and others, couldn''t help kneeling with a white face. In the hall, the emperor looked at the flickering candlelight and whispered to the Grand Duke, "Is your concubine still unwilling to leave?" The Grand Duke nodded, "The noble concubine said she was guilty, and came here to ask the emperor for the crime." "What''s her crime?" The emperor smiled mockingly and sighed: "It''s just to plead for her mother''s family, in the end, I spoiled her, it''s just to touch one or two people in the Chen family, she can''t bear it. Now, this is forcing me!" The Grand Duke shuddered, and said with relief: "Your Majesty has been worrying too much, maybe your concubine doesn''t mean that. You captured the nephew of your concubine, and now you have sent an imperial messenger to Chen''s house. For things outside the palace, I must think that something big happened in the family of the maiden has angered the emperor, so I am worried, if you make it clear to her, if you want to come to the imperial concubine, the maiden will definitely kill the relatives righteously." The ?? emperor was stunned for a moment, then went out to meet Concubine Ling. At the moment when the imperial concubine''s haggard face saw the emperor, it seemed like a withered flower came back to life, but the emperor couldn''t bear it, and he was very affectionate, "Why does the concubine love be so mean to herself? The Chen family is the Chen family. Home, you are you, I said, no matter what, those things will not involve you and the Fifth Prince." The concubine made me laugh, which made me feel pity, with crystal tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, "Your Majesty, the concubine is not worried about herself and the emperor, but feels ashamed of the emperor''s favor, what did the Chen family do wrong? The concubine doesn''t know, but the concubine understands that they must have committed an unforgivable crime to make the emperor go to war, please calm down the emperor''s anger, don''t get angry because of the Chen family." Seeing that Concubine Ling was so knowledgeable, the emperor felt that the people in the Chen family were hateful, so he helped her up and comforted: "Concubine Ai, don''t worry, I am very good, as for the affairs of the Chen family, I am just a small punishment and a big admonition. , arrest a few people who committed crimes, no need to hurt the Chen family." This made the imperial concubine feel even more shameless, and lowered her head in shame, suppressing the dark light in her eyes. Chen House. Chen Kun accepted the imperial decree expressionlessly, and silently watched a group of officers and soldiers enter the courtyard of the second room, with a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth. The courtyard had been empty for a few years. Find something out of it! When Chen Yangchun heard the news, he stood behind Chen Kun with a frown and raised his eyebrows from time to time to look at the direction of the second room. It was not until the officers and soldiers who went in to search came out with boxes and boxes of things, he said with the imperial envoy in surprise, "Sir, These things are the books that my second brother read in the early years, and there is absolutely no problem." The imperial envoy raised his eyebrows, but still replied respectfully: "The uncle is very right, the miscellaneous family also thinks that there is no problem with these things, but the emperor''s life is hard to violate, if the miscellaneous family doesn''t bring some things back, I''m afraid they won''t be able to send business to the emperor! Of course, These things are just going through the motions, and they will definitely not involve you and the patriarch, nor will they affect the noble concubine and empress in the harem, so since the things are taken away, the miscellaneous family will retire first." The group left. Chen Yangqiu immediately went to the study with Chen Kun. "Father, is the emperor planning to deal with the second brother and Zhesheng?" Chen Yangchun''s brows were so wrinkled that he almost killed the flies, his face was full of sadness, and he looked like a dark cloud was pressing down. However, Chen Kun remained calm, "What are you panicking! The imperial envoy said that this matter has nothing to do with us! Your second brother has indeed made too much trouble all these years. For the sake of a woman, he has ruined his own future and his own home. The child is also raised in a mess, and now he has to bear all the results! You can do it yourself, this matter is not over! However, the concubine is still the concubine, the fifth prince is still the fifth prince, and the only prince in the future, This will never change!" A firm light suddenly burst out of Chen Kun''s eyes, and Chen Yangchun''s restless heart suddenly calmed down. There was so much noise in the capital, and most of the mansions that were raided were in the middle of the city. Everyone was silent and closed the gates, for fear that the Royal Forest Army would suddenly rush into their homes to arrest people. Compared to the quietness of the middle city, the outer city is much more lively, and ordinary people dare not go out. Others from some backgrounds have the courage to send people everywhere to inquire about news, and naturally some people find Wen Yuanliang. When the housekeeper sent a disgraced little beggar out the door, all the drunk people in the main room woke up. Wen Yuanhong widened his eyes and asked, "Brother, has the emperor started to act?" Wen Yuanliang nodded silently, "Nine times out of ten." "Then what should we do?" Qi Zixi asked nervously. Everyone looked sideways. "What are you panicking about?" Xue Zheng rarely asked angrily, rolling his eyes. Qi Zixi pouted and muttered: "Don''t you think this situation is very exciting? Punish the traitor and eliminate the evil! We have just been admitted to the jinshi, and this is the case. Look, the emperor is really a rare emperor of the ages. !" Qi Zixi looked so excited that she couldn''t sit still. Wen Yuanliang said coolly: "That''s because the unlucky people this time are all bad people, so you think the emperor is a rare wise man. If one day the emperor disposes of a good official who is dedicated to the people, you will think that he is a foolish ruler, so this There is nothing to be excited about when you plant, you should think about how to keep yourself from falling into such a situation, and besides, Hong Yu, the beneficiary, is so calm, what are you talking about?" Qi Zixi was splashed with a basin of cold water, and he was suddenly displeased. He sat down with his butt, stared at Feng Hongyu and murmured, "Aren''t you happy?" Feng Hongyu raised his head, his expression did not waver, he looked at Qi Zixi, then at Wen Yuanliang, sighed, and said slowly: "Happy. A little disappointed." The two were stunned for a while, and suddenly fell silent when they thought of Feng Hongyu''s wife Chen Xiaodie. The imperial envoy seized the yard where Chen Yangqiu lived, that is, Chen Yangqiu would not be the prefect of Dizhou for a long time. Maybe he will be escorted to Beijing after a while. One kind of result is not something that Chen Xiaodie can bear, but it is another sick seedling, suffering such a heavy blow, I am afraid that something will really happen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： The lord of the county visits the humble house Chapter 378 The Princess Visits the Humble House Thinking of this, the two of them looked at Feng Hongyu at the same time. Feng Hongyu gave a wry smile, got up and said, "I will go back after the Ministry of Rites dispatches officials. No matter what, she will always be my wife." This matter should also be brought to an end. Qi Zixi rarely said two serious words at this moment, "Since you want to go back, come with us! Everyone should have someone to take care of on the way!" Originally, Feng Hongyu planned to let all his parents and brothers from his hometown come to the capital after he passed the jinshi exam. Wen Yuanliang touched his chin and thought, "Didn''t you think more deeply?" "What do you mean by eldest brother?" Wen Yuanhong looked at him. Wen Yuanliang grinned, "It doesn''t all matter to you all about this matter. With so many capital officials sacked, the court will definitely have a lot of omissions. Just this time, Enke recruited twice as many Jinshi as in previous years. Your rankings are also good, you have some activities, maybe you can really stay in the capital." Wen Yuanhong''s eyes lit up, and even Feng Hongyu cheered up, and everyone got together and started guessing. The capital city is changing. So many ministers entered the Dali Temple overnight, and the bustling Suzaku Street looked a bit depressed. Most of the people walking on the street were ordinary people. Of course, this is talking about ordinary honors and nobles. Naturally, a beautiful girl like Qiongzhu County is not among them. I saw her running out of the middle of the city in fresh clothes and angry horses, running all the way to Wen''s house in Liu''an Lane. Horses hooves hurriedly stomped across the bluestone slab, and all the people passing by were frightened, but the person involved was unaware, stopped at the door of Wen''s house, immediately opened the door of Wen''s house, and rushed in, "Where''s your eldest young lady? ?" The doorman looked miserable, and he respectfully welcomed the little ancestor in, "Back to the county master, my eldest lady is still resting right now!" Princess Qiongzhu''s footsteps stopped, and a sudden stop came, "If you don''t say, I forgot that she is still pregnant! That''s all, then I won''t wait for her, by the way, you know where Feng Jinshi''s house is. ?" "Feng Jinshi?" The concierge felt that his mind couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Princess Qiongzhu, and it took a moment to realize who the so-called Feng Jinshi was, and hurriedly pointed in one direction and said, "Feng Jinshi lives in Pingyangfang, the same place here. some distance." "Pingyangfang?" Qiongzhu County Lord frowned slightly, but still ran away without looking back. The speed was so fast that the concierge couldn''t come back to his senses. When he came back to his senses, there was no one outside the gate. Waiting for Qiongzhu County Master to go to Pingyangfang and arrive at Feng''s house, when sitting in the main house, he looked east and west with a rare expression. Qingzhu brought tea and glanced at his son, his face full of confusion. Don''t say he was confused, even Feng Hongyu himself was confused by the second monk. After seeing Qiongzhu sitting down, he just looked at him and didn''t speak, so he could only speak helplessly first, "The county master is visiting the humble house, is there something important?" Qiongzhu County Lord waved his hand, the corner of his mouth raised a beautiful arc, bright and generous, informal, "I originally went to Qianyu to tell her what happened last night, but she is still resting, I can''t wait. , thinking that you are also the party involved anyway, even if she knows about these things, she still wants her husband to tell you about it, so she just looks for it directly." Feng Hongyu heard the words, his expression became positive, and he said with great gratitude: "I''m sorry to trouble the princess, please say it." Qiongzhu County Master saw that he was so polite and grateful, his smile deepened, and he became serious when he talked about the business, "You should have also heard about those court officials who were arrested last night, but you probably don''t know the reasons. , I came here to make you feel at ease." Feng Hongyu immediately understood, pointed to himself, and said, "Is it related to you?" The county master of Qiongzhu nodded slightly, "To be exact, it has something to do with Chunwei. The matter of Chunwei was conspired by the third house of Ouyang''s family and Chen Zhesheng to avenge Chen Yangqiu''s wife, Ouyang. It violated the emperor''s bottom line, so the emperor no longer tolerated it. How could a second room of Ouyang''s family mix Chunwei like this? I don''t believe there is no trick here, so the emperor sent people to the dark camp to find out the radish and bring out the mud. Duwei General Huang instructed that as for Zuo Duwei, he took the risk of taking the beauty and money from Ouyang Ying. When Captain Zuo took the bribe, Ouyang Ying, Ouyang Junhua, and Chen Zhesheng were all there, so none of the three of them could escape. The matter should have ended here, but unfortunately these three people were given special care after they entered the punishment department. , eat well, live well, except that the place is wrong, it is really no different from being in your own home. This matter was stabbed in front of the emperor by someone with a heart, the emperor did not deal with it immediately, but ordered the imperial army to send the three to the dark camp. That''s right. What''s even more surprising is that this minister of punishment has an affair with the late second lady Chen. Neither of Chen Erye''s two daughters is his seed, but this is a scandal of the Chen family, and it has not yet spread. , just listen to it. " Feng Hongyu was already stunned, this kind of shyness was beyond his cognition, he could just listen to it. Qiongzhu County Master was amused by his reaction, and smiled lightly: "There is a lot of filth in the gate of the mansion, this kind of scandal is just a child playing a house, nothing to be shocked, wait for you to stay in the capital for a long time, The more I listen to it, the more numb it becomes. Feng Hongyu came back to his senses and smiled bitterly, thinking that what happened to him might be nothing in the eyes of others, so he lowered his eyes and continued to ask, "What about the Minister of Rites?" He didn''t forget that there were two ministers among the people who had an accident yesterday. Referring to the Minister of Rites, Qiongzhu''s tone was obviously a little more angry, "That''s just a flattery bastard. He rose to the position of the Minister by drilling camp, and naturally he did a lot of dirty things. If it weren''t for him and Zuo Captain, do you think that soldier can bring things into the Gongyuan so easily?" Feng Hongyu finally figured out all the joints, and his face became a little ugly, "They really worked so hard for me!" County Master Qiongzhu shook his head and sneered: "It''s not for you, but they have done this kind of thing a lot, and they have never made mistakes. It is a matter of course that there will be no problem. Who would have known that the boat would capsize in the sewer!" Feng Hongyu was speechless for a while, he always thought that the people of the Chen family were dealing with him, but he didn''t expect the Ouyang family to be the main force, so he could not help but sigh: "Ouyang Jin and Mrs. Chen Er are really close brothers and sisters, they can do this for their married sister. It''s a rare situation." Feng Hongyu''s tone didn''t sound sarcastic, but he was praising him sincerely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： homecoming Chapter 379 Homecoming County Master Qiongzhu pouted, with a look of disdain, "You can pull it down! I heard from the gossip that Ouyang Ying was thinking of avenging Second Lady Chen because of guilt. It seemed that it had something to do with her loss in the Ministry of Punishment. Nine times out of ten, I was selling my sister for glory or something." Feng Hongyu coughed lightly, Jun blushed slightly, "County Lord, be careful!" Qiongzhu County Master also knew that he was too bold just now, which was a little scary, and immediately changed the subject with a sneer, "Now you are considered safe, how about it, what do you think about the election of officials? Do you want to stay in the capital or outside? Let it go? I think its better to stay in the capital if you can, because the fourth-rank prefect is not as good as the sixth-rank Beijing official, and it will be easier to work at the feet of the emperor, and it will be easier to promote later. Qiongzhu County Master didn''t understand why she wanted Feng Hongyu to stay so much, but she always said something, indicating that she did not hide her hope. Feng Hongyu was just stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "I think so too, but my ranking is not too high, and there is no way in the capital, I''m afraid it will not be easy to stay in the capital, but now I am in danger. It''s lifted, you can go anywhere, even if you follow Mr. Zhuo to Mobei, I have no problem." Qiongzhu was shocked, "Do you want to go to Mobei?" Feng Hongyu said in the sun: "Thunder, rain and dew are all graces of the king. If the emperor has an decree, I can go to Mobei." Qiongzhu County Master fell into deep thought, then raised his eyes after a while, shook his head and said solemnly: "I think you should not go to that kind of place to find guilt, stay in the capital and be your official! Well, I should go. already." Feng Hongyu personally sent Qiongzhu County Master out of the gate, offered a gift of thanks, and watched her leave. After ?? and the others had gone far, Qingzhu asked cautiously, "Eldest son, what did the county master mean? Could she be able to help?" Feng Hongyu didn''t answer, looking at the quiet alley in a daze. After a few days, the matter of dispatching officials was settled. Wen Yuanliang, as the number one scholar, entered the Hanlin Academy without incident, and became a sixth-rank editor, while the second and Tanhua became the seventh-rank editors, and Jiang Chengyi became a reviewer of the Hanlin Academy from the seventh-rank. Wen Yuanhong and Qi All of Zixi participated in the Shuji exam. The best ranked among the four was Qi Zixi. He felt that it was normal for him to become a Shuji. Wen Yuanliang felt that it was normal. What was abnormal was that Feng Hongyu, who was in the middle of the ranking, even became a Shuji. You must know that there are many people who are better than him in the test, but those people are not selected! Instead, like Xue Zheng and Wen Yuanhong, they were assigned to other places. Although they were also in the capital, they were not as good as the Hanlin Academy. Under the aggressive gazes of everyone, Feng Hongyu just carried on his shoulders and did not express the guesses in his heart. There was a lot of uproar. Everyone stopped asking about it, and instead talked about returning to their hometown. After counting the days, their family letter should be sent to Dizhou, and the family should also receive the good news. That being the case, it was just right for them to set off and go back now. It would take more than half a month to travel from the capital to the city, and it would take more than a month to go back and forth. At this time, I pay attention to returning home, no matter how much trouble I have to make, I have to leave. The next day, Zhuo Qianyu made a salute for Wen Yuanliang, and reluctantly urged: "Be careful on the road, try to take the official road with a lot of people, if the waterway is safe, switch to the waterway, don''t worry about trouble, I have prepared forty for you. Just a guard, you just need to call, and after you go back, you will worship your ancestors with your parents, and then explain the business of the family clearly, and take over the parents and children, I haven''t seen them for more than half a year!" Speaking of the two children, Zhuo Qianyu''s tears could not hold back and fell, but Wen Yuanliang was so distressed that he hurriedly hugged him aside to comfort him, "Madam, don''t be sad, I''ll be gone in less than a month. I''m back, and the guards you prepared, as well as my own skills, will be fine no matter what. You just have to take care of raising your baby at home. If you feel bored, go to Yue''s house for a walk. If it still doesn''t work, then ask Qiongzhu County Lord to go to the suburbs to relax. After a few days of fun, I will bring you all the children. " Zhuo Qianyu was coaxed into laughter and reconfirmed that the luggage was all right before sending the person out. Several people made an appointment to meet in the city and set off at noon. Only the Wen family brothers and Qi Zixi Feng Hongyu went back this time. They were all big men. They didn''t have to worry too much. When they got into the carriage, Wen Yuanliang directly ordered the driver to speed up. Chen Chen, the guards behind immediately caught up, and the mighty team attracted the attention of many pedestrians. The convoy went out of the capital and entered Shangzhou. After passing through Shangzhou, it entered Tangzhou. Tangzhou was full of mountains and forests. It took two days for everyone to reach the Huaihe. By turning the waterway here, they could go directly to Chuzhou. , but at least it can save five or six days of effort, and when you arrive in Chuzhou, you can turn the carriage and enter the boundary of Dizhou. After running around like this, it was already early summer when the four returned to Dizhou Fucheng. They didnt stop here, but decided to go back to the county seat first, and then go to see the gentlemen of Wenshan Academy and Wenshan Academy when they returned to Beijing. classmates. On the way, Qi Zixi separated from the three and rushed to Qi''an County with his men and horses. Wen Yuanliang and the others headed towards Zhongqing''an County. The closer they got to their hometown, the more they could not hide their excitement. The carriage arrived in Qing''an County. Feng Hongyu bid farewell to the Wen brothers and could not wait to rush home. Seeing the mottled marks on the familiar courtyard door, his eyes were inexplicably red, and tremblingly stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Who is it!" The old man who was watching the door came out and saw that Feng Hongyu was shocked. He wiped his eyes and roared loudly, "Master, Madam, the eldest young master is back! Master Jinshi is back!" A cry called out all the neighbors. "Yo! Master Jinshi is back!" "The Caomin pays a visit to the Master Jinshi!" "Hong Yu! You are really promising!" "Feng Zhaotou and his wife are in their prime!" Neighbors and neighbors looked at each other and said that Feng Hongyu didn''t even have a chance to interject, so he could only thank him all the time. Feng Zhaotou smiled when he saw his eldest son, who was quite calm and energetic, but the hard-hearted man had red eyes. He stepped forward and held Feng Hongyu''s arm tightly, and said several times, "Okay!" Huang shi ran out after him and jumped directly into Feng Hongyu''s arms, "My son! You are finally back! Come back! Now, mother, don''t worry!" Feng Hongyu saw Huang''s lingering fear, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Feng Xinghai motioned for him to enter the room, "We''ll talk about it later." The liveliness here has not dissipated, and Feng Hongzhe has also returned from Hu Wenzhi''s school. Seeing Feng Hongzhe, Feng Hongyu was surprised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： tough temper Chapter 380 Tough temper sent off the neighbors and passersby who were watching the excitement, Feng Xinghai could finally sit down and talk to Feng Hongyu, but Feng Hongyu''s face was not very good-looking. Without those outsiders, he asked bluntly, "Why isn''t the second brother at Wenshan Academy at this time?" Feng Hongzhe clenched his fists angrily and gritted his teeth, "It''s not that **** county magistrate. After you left, you have been secretly excluding Dad, specifically to make things difficult for him. One time Dad was seriously injured when he was on a mission, and the family was in chaos. Mother can''t write to you, so she can only ask someone to send it to me. I can''t put it down, and I can''t read it in the academy. I might as well go home. Anyway, Mr. Hu can teach me, so I can feel more at ease. ." Feng Hongyu said nothing, stepped forward and pulled Feng Xinghai to look carefully, "Where is Dad''s injury?" Feng Xinghai laughed and waved his hand indifferently, "I''m fine" "What are you all right! The knife was inserted into the stomach at that time. If you hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, your life would not have been saved!" Thinking of the situation at that time, Huang''s face was still horrified, and the corners of his mouth were still trembling. "By the way, Yu''er, you have to come to thank your godfather and godmother in person for this matter. They rushed over from the village when they received the news, and they paid money and asked someone to find a doctor. They were busy. Work hard and do your best, even if you are a real brother, but unfortunately our family is not as good as before, and my mother can''t give a decent thank you." Ninety percent of the Feng family''s property was taken by Feng Hongyu to the capital to set up a family business. Feng Xinghai was injured and spent a lot of money this time, and the family was really stretched. Feng Xinghai saw that his eldest son had ripped off his external reward, so he could only helplessly take off his clothes to show him, and kept babbling: "Father is really fine, besides, I have already resigned from the county government''s head arrester. It''s just right for you to come back this time. I have a lot of time to help you. You don''t have to worry about things like ancestor worship and visiting relatives. You can rest at home for a few days. After the ancestor worship, it''s time to take office, right, but Do you know where you took office? Have you bought property in the capital?" The letter Feng Hongyu wrote back only mentioned the matter of his being a jinshi, and the others did not elaborate. They didn''t know anything about the situation in the capital, let alone the appointment of officials. Feng Hongyu gently touched the long scar in the middle of Feng Xinghai''s stomach, and tears rolled down his face. After a while, he packed up his emotions, dressed Feng Xinghai, and replied, "Don''t worry, I have taken care of everything in the capital. I bought a decent house, enough for our family to live in. In addition, I bought 500 acres of first-class fertile land in the suburbs. There is also a small house there, which is our family''s property. This time, you will come back to the capital with me. , the second brother can also go to the academy over there to study, we are all there, you can ask if you don''t understand anything." Feng Hongzhe was overjoyed and nodded excitedly. Even Mrs. Huang burst into laughter, feeling that there is hope for this day. The family was talking when a knock on the door suddenly came from outside, and the old man at the door led Wang Er in. Feng Hongyu got up and smiled politely: "Uncle Wang." Wang Er handed the congratulations to his servants and said cheerfully: "My nephew is very promising, I am flattered by this uncle call! How is it? How long do you plan to stay at home this time to visit relatives? Do you plan to hold a banquet? " Feng Xinghai spat out without waiting for Feng Hongyu to answer, "Don''t worry about my family''s wine, we are so poor now that we can''t open the pot, we have no plans!" Wang Eryi choked, sneered and said: "Brother, you said that your temper is too hard, and the county magistrate can''t compare to you, a local snake. You can''t regret it now! Look, if you still want to go back to work, I''ll help you with a message, it''s no problem, even if you take an idle job!" Wang Er patted his chest to assure. Feng Hongyu can now see it clearly. Wang Er came to say his congratulations is true, but the main purpose should be to be a lobbyist. It seems that he is a scholar who has made the county magistrate uneasy. Feng Xinghai bluffed his face and said: "What''s the answer! You''ve come to the door twice in the last three days, and this is not the first time that this matter has been brought up. If I wanted to go back, I would have gone back already. You tell the county magistrate directly that I, Feng Xinghai, have left. Yamen, it is impossible to step into his territory again in this life!" Wang Er''s face was embarrassed, and his heart was very bitter. He really didn''t understand why there were so many people in the yamen, why the county magistrate put this drudgery on his head, and in order to keep his job, he had to lick his face and kept on persuade. Feng Hongyu became a little impatient, and said, "We appreciate Uncle Wang''s kindness, but my father really can''t go back to the yamen. I''m coming back this time to pick them up to go to the capital, Qing''an County. Side. It shouldn''t come back for a few years." "What?" Wang Er widened his eyes in shock and blurted out, "Where do you live in the capital? How do you make a living? How expensive are the prices there!" Wang Er has been following Feng Xinghai''s **** for so many years. He can still guess how much Feng Xinghai''s wealth is. In a place like Qing''an County, he can live comfortably for a lifetime. If he goes to the capital, he is afraid that even the ordinary people there can''t compare. . Feng Hongyu did not hide it, and told him about the land and house he bought. Wang Er gasped in shock, "My mother! How much money does that cost!" Seeing Wang Eryi''s astonished look, Feng Hongyu smiled calmly and said: "It does cost a lot of money, but I''m a blessing in disguise, all those people who calculated me in the capital are planted, and their property is cheap for me. The 500 acres of high-grade fertile land is supposed to cost 10,000 taels of silver, but I only spent a few thousand taels to get it, and the house was bought thanks to the help of the nobles. Although I spent all my money, the emperor later gave some rewards, but I could live on. " How much Feng Hongyu didn''t say, the truth is true, Wang Er''s eyes changed when he heard it, and he didn''t dare to look at Feng Hongyu. After ?? scared him away, Feng Xinghai asked: "Who is targeting you in the capital? It''s from the Chen family again!" Huang wailed, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! If I hadn''t been obsessed with asking you to marry a lady from a wealthy family, you wouldn''t have suffered such bad luck!" Feng Hongzhe frowned and shouted: "Mother, don''t cry first, listen to what big brother has to say!" Feng Hongyu handed a handkerchief to the Huang family and said warmly: "It''s not from the Chen family, but it has something to do with the Chen family. It was made by my father-in-law''s eldest son and his uncle and cousin. Fortunately, I was unscathed. If we are caught, it can be regarded as retribution. Now that everything is over, we are very safe, and when we go to the capital, forget all these unpleasant things!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： unreliable Chapter 381 Unreliable Huang shook his head and said, "How can it be so light! The ancestor of the Chen family is still your mother-in-law. Even if we go to the capital, the matter on her side has to be resolved." You can''t always avoid it and deal with it coldly. If it spreads like this, it will hinder Feng Hongyu''s career. Before the Huang family didn''t understand this, it was only after listening to Feng Xinghai a few times during this time that he took it to heart. Feng Hongyu still comforted her with a good temper: "Don''t worry, mother, when I return to Beijing, I will go to Fucheng, and I will be honest with Chen, and have a good talk. If she wants to go to Beijing with me, I will take her with me. If she doesn''t want to, I''m not reluctant, just let her like it, anyway, I''ll be like this with her in this life." Chen Xiaodie''s father and daughter treated him like this, to the Huang family, and the Qing''an county magistrate dared to target Feng Xinghai. It was also because of Chen Yangqiu''s relationship. He couldn''t pretend that these things didn''t happen, but he couldn''t do it if he quit Chen Xiaodie directly. Especially Chen Xiaodie is frail and sick. If she really breaks up with her, it will be tantamount to personally driving people to a dead end. Since she can''t do anything, so be it, it''s all up to God. After hearing this, Mrs Huang was stunned, and couldn''t help but want to cry. Children of the same age as Feng Hongyu were running all over the place, but he didn''t even have a child and half a daughter. If he dragged on like this, when would he be able to have a daughter? ? Because of the messy things on the Feng family''s side, the happy events were cast in a haze. At the same time, the carriage of the Wen brothers also entered Fushan Village. As early as when they entered the county seat, Changxin sent people to report the letter back to the village. At this moment, the whole village was dispatched. A water leak was blocked. The head of the village took the lead. I dont know where I got the big red cloth with the festive words written on it. The branches were high, the big girl and the young man dressed in red, danced dragons and lions at the entrance of the village, scattered flowers and sang and danced. , the aunt shouted loudly, and those who didn''t know it thought the whole village was having a wedding! The old man was in charge of setting off fireworks and firecrackers, and even the old man and the old lady who were stumbling along came out to join in the fun, and the children chased after me. The driver who was driving the car was stunned by the situation in front of him. After trembling for a long time, he opened his eyes and said to the person in the car: "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, did we go to the wrong place!" Wen Yuanliang directly lifted the curtain of the car, and the crowd burst into a scream, which scared him back. Wen Yuanhong was terrified, "Brother, what''s the situation?" Wen Yuanliang took out his ears, blinked fiercely, shook his head, and let out a sigh of relief, "I don''t know! This is definitely not something my parents made!" "Bullshit! Mom and Dad don''t look like they would do such a thing!" Wen Yuanhong rolled his eyes, as if you were talking nonsense. The two brothers peeped at each other, swallowed their saliva in unison, and said in unison, "You go down first!" Wen Yuanhong shook his head again and again, admitting his counsel, "Brother, it''s better for you to go down. You are strong in martial arts and skillful, and you will definitely be able to break through the siege. When you break through the siege and bring someone to pick me up, I will wait for you in the carriage." Wen Yuanliang laughed angrily, "You are really my good brother!" Wen Yuanhong shrank his neck guiltily, he really didn''t have the courage to face the aunt and aunt in the village, that would really cost him half of his life! The ?? brothers were at a stalemate, and a familiar voice came from outside, "What did I say you two brothers are talking about? Have you changed your **** since you went out?" "Mother!" The curtains of the carriage were suddenly opened, and the two brothers stuck their heads out, only to see Chen Ningya wearing the clothes of a girl with flowers, standing pretty beside the carriage, and looking at them when they probed. Tossed a handful of petals. The brothers were immediately stunned. Chen Ningya was amused by their silly behavior, and the crowd burst into laughter. The Wen Yuanliang brothers came back to their senses, jumped out of the carriage, and said with tears in their eyes, "Mother, do you know why you are making such a fool of me?" Wen Yuanliang asked from the soul. Chen Ningya arrogantly pouted in the other direction, Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong discovered that their father was actually in the lion dance team, dressed in more exaggerated clothes than Chen Ningya, they laughed so much that neither of their brothers could see. Chen Ningya continued, not only your father, but also! As soon as Chen Ningya finished speaking, a girl with a delicate mask started dancing in a gorgeous dance costume, and the crowd automatically gave her an open space. Wen Yuanhong watched for a long time, then exclaimed in disbelief, "Little sister!" The brothers'' heads were almost dizzy. At this time, two little dolls appeared beside Wen Yuanjing, dressed like golden boys and girls, twisted and twisted beside Wen Yuanjing. He hugged him and kissed him fiercely. Wen Yuanliang has already walked over three or two steps, picked up the two children and hugged them in his arms, and rubbed them twice, "Daddy''s sweetheart, do you remember me?" The two children stared at Wen Yuanliang for a long time, their eyes were full of strangeness, they looked at Chen Ningya, saw her smiling face, and the little aunt was by their side, they were not afraid, and they shouted generously: "Father!" With just one sentence, Wen Yuanliang almost broke his defense, "Let''s go! Let''s go home, my little sister will go back to me too! And my father and mother! What a nonsense!" Although he said that, his tone was not fierce at all, and no one was afraid at all. Wen Yuanhong finally came back to his senses now, and hurried to catch up. The village chief followed with the villagers, next to Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong, congratulating and complimenting, this is the champion! Jinshi! Ordinary villages can be beautiful for a hundred years if one person is born. I didn''t see that Peach Blossom Village, just because there was a talented person, he was stunned by the other villages, and even if there was something good in the county, he was close to Peach Blossom Village first. It''s all right now, there are two jinshi from their village, and they are a few blocks away. In the future, the first village in the ten miles and eight townships will be theirs! Even the big girls and young men in the village are easier to get married than others, maybe even the girls in the town want to marry in their village! This kind of thing benefited all the villagers in the village, so everyone was so excited that they couldn''t stop the commotion for a long time, until the Wen Yuanliang brothers entered the house, they were still cheering in the village. Wen Youshan even promised three days of running water before sending the villagers away. After the noisy home was cleaned up, Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the three unreliable relatives. As for the two little ones, they were already exhausted. One was lying in Wen Yuanliang''s arms and the other was lying in Wen Yuanhong''s arms. In his arms, he fell asleep. Chen Ningya stepped forward and pretended to take the little granddaughter in Wen Yuanhong''s arms, but he avoided him, "Mother, I''ll hold it for a while, I''ll have experience in the future, this child is soft and cute!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Ancestral shrine Soda Chapter 382 Ancestral Temple Zongtian Chen Ningya heard the words, her eyes lit up, "Is Evian pregnant?" Wen Yuanhong nodded with a smile, but didn''t hide it, "Originally, I was going to write to you when I found out, just because the palace examination was imminent, and it was not appropriate to speak out after three months, we put up with it, not only Evian was pregnant, sister-in-law There is also, there is the big sister, they are all staying in the capital to raise the baby, and they have not come back." When Chen Ningya heard this, she laughed so hard that she could not see her teeth, but her face was radiant because of her happiness, "This is a great happy event, you have to go over to the Hu family and tell them, and make them happy, hey! Your uncles and brothers are not good enough, your father-in-law is counting on you, but fortunately you didn''t let them down." Wen Yuanhong also thought so. Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanliang again and asked, "Have all the properties in the capital been fully purchased?" Wen Yuanliang grinned and looked arrogant, "I''m going out, mother still need to worry? Now my second brother and I have bought a big house, two villages, and a few shops in the capital, enough for us to relax over there. I have been living comfortably. Now I have entered the Hanlin Academy, and my second brother has also gone to Dali Temple. Although he is a seventh-rank official, he is in the capital and Dali Temple after all, so it is easy to be promoted in the future. So we plan to come back this time to pick you all up, so that my second brother and I can feel at ease. This is also what Qianyu and the second brother and sister mean. " Wen Yuanliang hurriedly added a sentence for fear that Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan would disagree. Wen Yuanhong was even more ruthless, looked at Wen Yuanjing and said, "Little sister is now thirteen, and she should be ready in two years. There are better people to choose from when she goes to the capital. Now Dizhou is worthy of her young talents. There are not many Jun." These words really hit the nail on the head. Wen Youshan was originally indispensable, but now he was tempted, and looked at Chen Ningya inquiringly, "Miss." Chen Ningya frowned in thought, as if she had some concerns. Wen Yuanliang immediately laughed and said: "Mother don''t have to rush to answer, you can think about it, by the way, I''m afraid you don''t know, before we came out, the capital had changed, and the eldest son of Chen Zhifu and the third room of Ouyang''s family were in the spring. Hands and feet, I want to destroy Hongyu, who knows that stealing chickens will not lose rice, and I have put myself in the Ministry of Punishment, and I have also implicated a bunch of people. The prefect''s career has come to an end!" Wen Yuanliang has a feeling of schadenfreude. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were surprised. "What''s going on?" Chen Ningya asked with a frown. Wen Yuanliang didn''t hide it from her, and directly told the immoral things that Chen Zhesheng did. Chen Ningya sneered twice and said casually, "It''s not easy for the Chen family to come out with such a straw bag!" "Isn''t it? Hongyu is safe now, but I don''t know what kind of trouble his troublemaker will make!" Wen Yuanliang said sarcastically. Wen Yuanjing couldn''t help but said: "Brother, I think we are fortunate, after you went to the capital, our family''s business in Fucheng was attacked by others, but fortunately, Dad managed to do business in Chuzhou and the province. City, even if the business of Fucheng is a little worse, it won''t hurt your bones, now that the Chen Zhifu is down, our family can finally make a comeback!" Wen Yuanliang was furious when he heard the words, and slapped the table, "Chen Yangqiu! If I don''t fall into the trap, I won''t be named Wen!" The children in his arms were startled by him and woke up crying. Chen Ningya glared at him, took the child and coaxed him twice, and said, "You sit down with me and stay at home for two days. It''s not your turn to take action on Chen Yangqiu''s affairs!" Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then he endured it aggrievedly. Wen Yuanjing knew Wen Yuanliang''s temper, so she smiled softly and said: "The news of you being a jinshi just came, and the whole Qing''an County was shaken for several times, but all the people with heads and faces came to the door to send greetings, or the Lord The family members came in person. In addition to Qing''an County, there were also people from the nearby county town, as well as the Fucheng side. Those merchants who refused to cooperate with our family before actually prepared generous gifts. If it wasn''t for their vague reminder, we wouldn''t know that someone under the prefect asked them to do this. Whether Chen Zhifu knew about it or not, it was him. I was as angry as my eldest brother before, but now I am relieved to hear you say that. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. We don''t have to go in and get our hands dirty. It''s rare for you and your second brother to come back. The more important thing is to worship ancestors, and visit relatives and friends. If you want to take us back to the capital, you need to take care of things. It''s more, time is tight, don''t be distracted! " Wen Yuanliang was persuaded a bit, and it was a lot calmer. He looked at the little sister who was only thirteen with relief, and sighed: "Mother, you taught the little sister so well, I can''t bear to marry her!" Wen Yuanjing is really good. She is beautiful, smart, smart, and airy. What is rare is that she doesn''t fight or grab. A kind of indifference that sees through everything, and I don''t know how this little girl develops such a temper. Chen Ningya hooked the corners of her lips amusingly, "You think everyone is as impulsive as you! Let''s not mention those bad things, let''s talk about the big event of ancestor worship." Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan pondered: "Our family is considered to be an outsider in Fushan Village, but more than 50% of the village is an outsider, so everyone has been living in peace. Before, the ancestral hall in the village was also filled with some highly respected ancestors, all surnames, but There is no surname Wen. After you and the second child became a jinshi, I discussed with the village chief to buy a piece of land in the village, build an ancestral hall, and invite the tablets of our ancestors to enshrine them. " Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong nodded again and again, "This is as it should be." Chen Ningya said indifferently: "Your father said there are fifty acres of land." "Pfft!" Wen Yuanhong touched it with a sip of water, and was very shocked, "Father, what does the ancestral hall need to do so much?" Chen Ningya pinched her second son''s face and teased: "They are all people who have been to the capital, why are they so ignorant! Some big families have their ancestral halls built directly in the mountains, buy a mountain with excellent feng shui, and then build it. A grand ancestral hall, your father only bought 50 acres of land, which is simply nothing. What I mean is that if you want to do it, you can do it better. All 50 acres of land will be built into houses, and another 1,000 acres of land and a few hills will be bought as zoning fields. When we grow up, our Wen family will only become more and more prosperous, and if we buy some Zongtian, the clan will benefit in the future. " In the future, it is impossible for every clan to be successful. There will always be those who are honest and hard-working. With Zongtian here, the life of the clan will not be too bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： county magistrate Chapter 383 The magistrate comes to the door Wen Yuanhong came back to his senses and bowed with Chen Ningya: "It''s still my mother who thought it through, Zongtian is very good, I support it, but I don''t have the ability to make money yet." Wen Yuanhong felt ashamed when he said this. Chen Ningya rolled his eyes at him, "Even if you get a salary in the future, I don''t expect you to live on your three melons and two dates. Just be your official, and you don''t have to worry about the others." Wen Youshan smiled and said: "I don''t have the skills next to your mother, and you can still earn money. While we are still young, I will save some money for you, and we will share with you and your eldest brother. Here, your younger brother also has a share, as well as your younger sister''s dowry, which is also based on your elder sister''s specifications, you must know these things." Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanhong nodded desperately, "There are many, how can there be no? In the future, when the little sister gets married, we will also add makeup to the letter, so that the little sister will marry more beautifully than the eldest sister!" Wen Yuanliang reacted and tapped Wen Yuanhong on the head, "Don''t say this in front of the eldest sister, or she will have to catch you and beat you!" Chen Ningya also laughed, "No! You were your eldest sister''s follower when you were young, and she was the one who brought it up. She will never stop listening to you." Wen Yuanhong was so frightened that he almost cried, "Mother, don''t talk nonsense with your eldest brother. That''s what I said. When I earn money in the future, some younger sisters and older sisters will also have them!" Look at this kid, he''s almost incoherent with fright. Chen Ningya stopped teasing him, and said sternly: "This is how the ancestral hall is handled, you don''t need to worry about it, and the village school was also built by our family, so the family study can be slowed down first, and there is another important thing, the county magistrate. Are you going to hold a banquet?" Now when it comes to these people, Wen Yuanliang is very sensitive, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Good or bad?" Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan looked at each other and were speechless for a while. Wen Yuanjing said: "It''s enough to look for trouble, but our family has a big business and we haven''t done anything wrong. In addition, we have friendship with the former magistrate, Lord Shen, and He Yuanwai is also on our side, so I don''t dare to treat us. What you do is to respond to people every now and then. Our family is not bad. Uncle Feng is in a bad way. He was seriously injured and has no job in the yamen. Although the magistrate asked someone to apologize later, Uncle Feng had a thorn in his heart and never gave the magistrate a good face. We Not to mention the family, the county magistrates have come to the door in person, and they are brothers and sisters to my father, but my father did not respond, and has always been polite and alienated, but it is my mother." "What''s wrong with your mother?" Wen Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chen Ningya worriedly. Chen Ningya said lightly: "It''s nothing, just accidentally splashed him with water." Wen Youshan couldn''t help but spit on the side: "Miss, you are pouring it directly into the soup, not just water." Chen Ningya snorted lightly and didn''t care. Wen Yuanliang grinned and gave Chen Ningya a thumbs up, "I knew mother was not easy to bully." "Naturally!" Chen Ningya was arrogant. The family talked for a long time before dispersing. The next day, Wen Youshan, as promised, really set up a running water table in front of the house for three days, but because it was inconvenient for their family to be halfway up the mountain, they had to get it at the foot of the mountain. He also borrowed the open space outside the Sun''s house, and the flowing water table has been placed from the foot of the mountain to the village. There are about a thousand tables, and everyone who wants to eat can come. Such a big battle even disturbed the Feng family and the Hu family in the county town, but after thinking about it, they felt normal. Whoever has a double jinshi in one family will not do a big one, let alone this double jinshi. There is also a champion, even if the main road of the county town is occupied for the banquet, no one has any objection. Since people had a banquet and heard the news, they naturally went to celebrate. The Hu family and the Feng family made an appointment to go there together and set off before noon. When Wang Er came to the Feng family in a hurry, he flinched, and after learning that the Feng family and the Hu family went to Fushan Village together, his face stiffened, and he rushed back to the county government to reply, "Sir, the Feng family and the Hu family have been early in the morning. I went to Fushan Village, not in the county seat." The county magistrate cursed angrily, "You can''t do a trivial thing for useless things, what''s the use of you!" The master hurriedly poured a glass for the magistrate, "Sir, it''s not a big deal. After all, we didn''t just talk to them. Naturally, they won''t wait for us. Once?" The county magistrate was a little moved, and after thinking about it, he frowned and shook his head, "No, I used to target the Wen family''s Feng family to please Shangfeng, and the Feng family only had one jinshi to give me no face at all. It''s even more difficult than the Feng family. The shrew from the Wen family had a hand with this official last time. If she does something in the past this time, this official can''t directly tear up with the Wen family. What happened to him in Fushan Village before was a shame and humiliation to him, but he couldn''t do anything to Mrs. Wen. Although he was a seventh-rank local parental official, he was only from a high-ranking family. It was not easy to climb to this height, otherwise he would not be able to fight. He wanted to curry favor with the prefect, hoping to get another promotion, but as a result, there was no hope of promotion, and one or two of the people he targeted had turned over, it was simply killing him! During this period of time, he regretted a lot. It would have been better if he hadn''t been so eager for quick success. Now that he has offended the two giants in Qing''an County, his career will only stop there. The more the magistrate thought about it, the more annoyed it became, and he kept sighing. The master and Wang Er exchanged glances, gritted their teeth and said, "Sir, the best way now is to apologize, let''s condescend to say goodbye, and if people come and go today, the Wen family won''t be too ugly. As long as the Wen family maintains a superficial rapport, we will do it slowly in the future, and also, lets send a letter to the prefect to say, if the subordinates dont believe it, the prefect will just watch their sky rise! The county magistrate''s eyes lit up, and he nodded in approval: "Yes! You are right! This official has forgotten about this, I will write a letter to the prefect right now, and I will go immediately!" County magistrate Pi Dian Pi Dian left, and after the letter was sent, he took a group of people to Fushan Village to join in the fun. It was already evening when they arrived at the village. They thought that there should not be many guests from the Wen family at this time, but the banquet that was about to be placed at the entrance of the village was full of people, and they were all chatting and laughing. The trees on both sides of the village avenue are lit up with lanterns, even if it is getting dark, it is as bright as day. Walking all the way, it is full of people''s voices and the rich smell of food. Wang Er took a few glances, saliva almost left from the corner of his mouth, and whispered behind the other yachas: "This Wen family is really rich and powerful, see no, they eat so well on the water table! , crab, big fish, eel and eel, stir-fried clams, dried roast goose, duck broth, braised pork, even the vegetables are fried more beautifully than others, and the cakes are too delicate!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： decree to Chapter 384 The Decree Arrives The others all nodded, "No, and the Wen family really does not refuse. I have seen many beggars also sitting on the banquet, tsk tsk tsk, after three days like this, you must not be eaten and poor!" When the people sitting on the table heard it, they immediately retorted: "How could it be possible to eat poor! But Mr. Wen said, let us eat with an open stomach, especially for the guests who come from afar, we can bring them with us when we leave. The red-faced buns specially steamed by the Wen family have a lot of red dates and caramel in the buns, and the other type is packed with meat, and each guest can take one of them away. Sizz! Wang Er sucked in a breath of cold air, he had never seen this kind of running water mat with food and drink. Not to mention him, even the county magistrate was shocked and numb. He always knew that the Wen family was rich, but he never expected it to be so rich. Unfortunately, now he can''t do anything but sigh. Just when the magistrate was distracted, a man approached him and greeted him cheerfully, "I have seen the magistrate." "Master He." The magistrate narrowed his eyes, stepped forward and smiled, his attitude was obviously much warmer than before. Master He also knew the various reasons, he sneered in his heart, but his face was not obvious, "It''s really not easy to congratulate you when you are busy, but unfortunately Caomin has already eaten the banquet and is about to leave, but he can''t. with the adults." The magistrate hurriedly grabbed the person, "Hey! What Mr. He said, it''s fate to meet him, and it''s okay to have another meal." Mr. He, with a big belly, was dragged back by the county magistrate in shock. How could he not know that this man was so shameless and shameless! So when Yuan He went out and came back, Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, and asked kindly, "Did something fall?" He Yuanwai shook his head aggrievedly, gritted his teeth and said, "The county magistrate dragged me here." As soon as the voice fell, a group of people from the county magistrate had already entered the door. Wen Youshan hurriedly looked over and said that he would not reach out and hit smiling faces. It was such a happy day. Wen Youshan naturally wouldn''t show his face with the magistrate, but he wouldn''t mean others wouldn''t. He didn''t see the magistrate coming. After a while, neither Wen Yuanliang nor Wen Yuanhong wanted to show their faces. There was only one Feng Hongyu, who had to accompany his parents because he was a guest, which became the county magistrate''s only goal. However, the county magistrate was alone and had nothing to say. Feng Hongyu was stunned and alienated throughout the whole process. Even if he laughed, he just pursed his lips and tugged at the corners of his mouth. In this case, the magistrate could still be talking and laughing, and there was no one else. In the end, Hu Junyi couldn''t help pulling on the corner of Hu Wenzhi''s shirt, and whispered, "Father, if you had half the cheekiness of him, you wouldn''t have resigned and returned home." Hu Wenzhi sneered, "What kind of cheeky, that''s called shameless, without the integrity of a scholar! This old man disdains to associate with him!" Hu Wenzhi snorted angrily as he spoke. Hu Junyi choked, afraid of angering his father, so he had to shut up. After a wave of banquets, the villagers finished packing up and invited another wave of guests to the table, and Wen Youshan got up and invited the county magistrate and others to take a seat. The county magistrate looked around nervously and muttered, "Mrs. Wen isn''t here today?" "Where is it? In the backyard, why, the adults are looking for her?" Wen Youshan asked curiously. The magistrate shook his head in fright, and his footsteps became faster, "Don''t disturb Mrs. Wen, this official is just asking." The first days running water banquet was held until the end of the Youshi. Everyone was exhausted, but they were full of energy, especially the Feng Hu family who lived in the Wen residence. The mountain wind blows at night, the surroundings are silent, and there are occasional **** calling, but it seems light and distant, and the impetuousness of the mind has disappeared. The man sits at the table in the front yard, drinking tea and chatting, and the woman gossips in the back yard, which is quite pleasant. It is estimated that Feng Hongyu also had some indigestion. Feng Hongzhe was chatting on the side to bury the magistrate, Feng Hongyu couldn''t help but stop: "Okay, I still want to have a good rest, don''t be the magistrate on the left and the magistrate on the right. Yes, I can''t take it." The two brothers from the Wen family were made to laugh out loud, tears were about to come out, and the crowd dispersed until late at night. Wen Youshan went back to the bedroom. Seeing that Chen Ningya was washing her hands in front of the bronze mirror, she walked over and hugged her gently from behind, "Miss, I am really happy today!" Chen Ningya turned her head, her eyes fell on Wen Youshan''s slightly drunk cheek, and she said, "I know you are happy, so I didn''t stop you from drinking!" Wen Youshan was even more happy when he heard it. He took Chen Ningya to sit on the edge of the bed, and asked with a sense of wine, "How are you thinking about going to the capital? There are still two days for the water table, and it should be after two days. Reply to the boss and the second." Chen Ningya looked at the room she had lived in for so many years, and sighed with great reluctance: "I also thought before that one day I will go to the capital, but I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly, I really went to the capital. , I''m afraid there won''t be many such stable days, I don''t care, but what about you? Can you bear it?" Wen Youshan nodded decisively, "What are you afraid of! Soldiers will block it, water will cover it, as long as our family is together, there is no obstacle that we can''t overcome. The Chen family''s account will be settled sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to take advantage of his illness. , kill him!" Chen Ningya squinted her eyes amusingly, thinking that Wen Youshan was very interesting, so she nodded her head and replied, "Then listen to you, we will go to the capital with the children, and the business here will make Changxin, Changnian and Jiang Dayi If you stare at it, there will be no trouble. As for those things that you can''t see, take away what you can, and take away what you can''t. I''ll talk about it later, but part of the dowry of Jing girl must be taken away first." Wen Youshan was quite happy at first, but when he heard his daughter''s dowry, his whole face drooped down, and he muttered in dissatisfaction, "I don''t know which brat will be cheaper in the future." Two days later, the Wen family''s flowing water banquet was over. The wealth and talent of the Wen family spread throughout Dizhou, and they have become a hot upstart in Dizhou. At the same time, the imperial envoys of the imperial court also arrived at Dizhou Fucheng. A group of soldiers stopped at the mansion in a mighty manner. The leader was riding a tall horse, and his eyes flashed sharply at the surrounding people who were standing in the distance watching the excitement. After a while, Chen Yangqiu led a group of officials out and knelt down, "My minister Chen Yangqiu has seen the imperial envoy." Zheng Ying looked at Chen Yangqiu, turned down from the horse with a blank face, stepped forward in three or two steps, opened the imperial decree abruptly, and said loudly: "Fengtian, the emperor called: Chen Zhesheng, son of Chen Yangqiu, the prefect of Dizhou, together with Ouyangying and Ouyang. Junjie interferes with Chunqi, intends to do things wrong, acts arrogantly, has no discipline, and has no forgiveness for his crimes. Chen Yangqiu has no way to teach his children. Mr. Chen, accept the order! " Chen Yangqiu stared blankly ahead, his eyes were dull, and he muttered after a long while: "Criminal. Accept the order!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： Father and daughter love Chapter 385 Father and Daughter Love Zheng Ying sighed helplessly, this person in front of him is also a famous talent in the capital for a while, he did not expect to fall to such a level! Chen Yangqiu''s downfall was unexpected, and all the officials in the government office panicked, especially Fang Tai, the current co-author, who was pacing anxiously back and forth in the study. When the housekeeper entered the door, Fang Tai was immediately anxious. He asked, "But have you heard the inside story? Is the prefect really planted?" The housekeeper looked solemn, nodded and replied softly: "Sir, the news I heard is that the Chen Zhifu''s house in the capital has been confiscated, and the noble concubine and Chen Ge are all unable to exert themselves, and the Chen Zhifu is finished this time. , if the emperor gives light, he will also be dismissed from office, it is absolutely impossible to continue to stay in Dizhou, and it is even more impossible to continue to serve as this prefect." Fang Tai looked anxious, "It''s up to you to say this! What I''m worried about now is the Wen family''s revenge! Before, in order to please the prefect of Chen, I gave the merchants a lot of hints, and they obeyed obediently. Who would have thought of Wen''s revenge? The family is so capable, and suddenly two jinshi have been made, and all of them have become Beijing officials. Now I have offended people to death, what can I do in the future!" The butler turned pale with fright, and asked with great concern: "Sir, do you think the two jinshi of the Wen family will stumbling you? Or sue you in front of the emperor?" Fang Tai was frightened by the housekeeper''s words, and hurriedly said: "Go and check about the Wen family, including those who are friends with the Wen family, this official can''t sit still!" "Yes!" The housekeeper hurried away, almost tripping over the threshold. Chen Xiaodie also received the news, the whole person collapsed directly, slumped in the yard, and muttered to himself: "How can this happen? How can this happen! How could the emperor treat my father like this, no, grandfather, Auntie and the others, they won''t die, I''m going to find Dad, Tao''er, I''m going to find Dad." Tao''er hugged Chen Xiaodie with tears in her eyes, "Miss, we can''t be impulsive now, you are a married woman, so the imperial envoy didn''t mention you. to be caught." Chen Xiaodie stood up stubbornly, with a rare firmness in his eyes, "I''m not afraid, even if I get caught, I''ll be with my father, I''m going to see my father!" Tao''er couldn''t stop it, she stomped her feet in a hurry, and even got on the carriage, still persuading her heartily, "Miss, let''s go back, it''s not that my uncle is a jinshi now, you talk softly to my uncle, he There might be a way." Chen Xiaodie laughed at herself, tears falling down drop by drop, "Tao''er, I''m a little naive, but I''m not stupid, the Chen Feng family has long since torn their faces, and now it''s just a piece of paper to leave the book, my father If it falls down, Feng Hongyu will have no scruples, it''s just a matter of time before I get abandoned, you still point at him to feel sorry for me, can you help me?" Tao''er''s fiery heart gradually sank into the icy bottom, crying even worse than Chen Xiaodie, "Miss no! Uncle, he''s not the kind of person who gets in trouble, and he won''t let you go." Chen Xiaodie gradually held back her tears and said, "That''s just pity for me. When will I, Chen Xiaodie, want them to pity me!" Tao''er really didn''t know how to persuade her, especially Chen Xiaodie''s stubborn appearance, she clearly didn''t look back if she didn''t hit the south wall. The carriage stopped outside the gate of the Chen Mansion. Just as Chen Xiaodie got off the carriage, she saw the soldiers guarding the gate tremble. Although she was afraid, she gritted her teeth and asked, "You messengers, this is the Chen family. Miss, can I go in and see my father?" The guards looked at each other and went in to report. Soon Zheng Ying came out, looked down at Chen Xiaodie, and said solemnly: "Chen Yangqiu is guilty, not everyone can see it, let''s go. ." Chen Xiaodie knelt down with a plop, "Sir, I beg you, let me see my dad! I just want to talk to my dad, I swear, I won''t stay too long." Zheng Ying hesitated for a moment before saying, "Give you two quarters of an hour, you must leave after two quarters of an hour." "Thank you sir, thank you sir." Chen Xiaodie staggered to his feet and almost rushed towards Chen''s residence. Tao''er and a few people were stopped outside, she went to ignore them. Zheng Ying gave the cronies beside him a look, and the cronies immediately retreated. The place where Chen Yangqiu was imprisoned was a side room of the Chen mansion. Usually no one lived there, and the inside was stained with dust. Dressed in plain linen, Chen Yangqiu had shackles on his hands. He sat on a stool and closed his eyes in deep thought. Xiao Die''s panicked voice only opened her eyes, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes finally rippled, and she shouted: "Xiao Die, Daddy is here, don''t worry, what are you doing back here for this kind of thing!" The door slammed open, and Chen Xiaodie saw Chen Yangqiu''s grief coming out of it, so she burst into tears, "Dad, you''re suffering! This matter has nothing to do with you, you explain it to them clearly. Are you all right?" Chen Xiaodie looked hopeful, but Chen Yangqiu murmured for a long time, unable to say anything. The light in Chen Xiaodie''s eyes gradually dimmed, "Isn''t it okay? Isn''t this okay? Then how can I be fine? How can my daughter help you? Dad, tell me, I''ll do it. Otherwise, I''ll go ask Hong Yu, I beg him for help, okay?" Chen Yangqiu held Chen Xiaodie in a rare serious manner, and shook his head heavily, "Don''t wrong yourself for your father, when I married you to him, I thought that he would be able to support you, and with your father, in the past you could go as far as you want. After a lifetime, I never imagined that things would develop to this point. Now, because of the Wen family affairs, your uncle Zhuo also has a quarrel with me, and the Feng family cannot tolerate you. Your body can handle it, so you pack your things and go back to Beijing with your father. Although what your eldest brother committed involves my father, the emperor should not kill me for the sake of your grandmother and your aunt. The big deal is that I don''t have this reputation, but I still have some weak foundations, so it''s not a problem to support you. . " Chen Xiaodie didn''t expect this time. Chen Yangqiu was still thinking about her future, and she cried so hard that she nodded her head without thinking, "Okay, I''ll go back with my father, wherever my father goes, my daughter will follow her! I will never be separated from my father!" "I am wronged!" Chen Yangqiu wiped away the tears from Chen Xiaodie''s face with tears. The father and daughter cried for a long time before Chen Xiaodie reluctantly left. When she left, her heart gradually became firmer. The cronies relayed what they heard to Zheng Ying word for word. Zheng Ying pouted speechlessly, "It is said that Chen Yangqiu is a famous concubine who kills his wife, and there is no distinction between concubines and concubines. Today, I have opened my eyes." (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： Fang Tai comes to the door Chapter 386 Fang Tai came to the door The confidant couldn''t help but say, "No! When I heard him mentioning the eldest son, it was like an outsider. Until now, I don''t even care about the eldest son, but the eldest daughter can''t protect herself, and she still thinks about the future of the eldest daughter. How did the life go smoothly, and because I was worried that I would bring my eldest daughter back to the capital, I don''t understand, isn''t this eldest lady from the second room of the Chen family married? The corner of Zheng Ying''s mouth, who knew the secret, raised a touch of sarcasm and disdain, but he didn''t say a word. Chen Xiaodie, who had returned from the Chen Mansion, had already gathered Tao''er to pack her luggage, "Take everything here, as well as my dowry, and then ask the middleman, how much is this house worth, if we can sell it, we will sell it all. I won''t be back later." Chen Xiaodie said it so neatly that Tao''er was stunned, "Miss, don''t you plan to tell my uncle?" Chen Xiaodie had a calm face, forced herself to put aside those mixed emotions, and hardened her heart: "No, he and I are just a couple in name only, Dad needs me now, he is my support, Dad go. I''ll go wherever." Tao''er was shocked by Chen Xiaodie''s deviant remarks, and she knew that she could not be persuaded. In addition, Feng Hongyu was going to return to Beijing in the future, so she could only help clean up obediently. The next day, Zheng Ying took Chen Yangqiu to Beijing, and Chen Xiaodie''s carriage followed them, but they couldn''t keep up after two days. Looking at the group of people leaving, Tao''er asked blankly, "Miss, shall we continue on our way?" There were several light coughs in the carriage, Chen Xiaodie nodded decisively, "Go ahead, don''t worry about me, make sure to catch up with my father." "But... can your body handle it?" Tao''er was extremely worried. Chen Xiaodie didn''t care, stubbornly asking the driver to run non-stop. Tao''er didn''t know how many times she sighed along the way. As soon as the carriage started to run, her teeth seemed to be fighting, and she had to speak carefully, for fear of biting her tongue and breaking her bones. Even the healthy ones can''t bear it, but a frail and sickly lady like Chen Xiaodie can''t bear it. I thought that Chen Xiaodie would not be able to do it for two or three days at most. Who knew that she would endure it without saying a word. That kind of perseverance has reached the point where Tao''er is amazed, but Tao''er still hopes that Zheng Ying''s group will be able to Switch to the waterway, so that they can be more comfortable, but unfortunately not, the other party has been walking by land, all night, so that they also run around day and night. It had been five or six days when the news reached Feng Hongyu and the others. At this time, the brigade was heading to the tea house on Fucheng Road to rest. The passing carriage raised dust, making Feng Hongyu''s vision a little dazed. Huang shook his hand worriedly, "Yu''er." Feng Hongyu smiled at her, "I''m fine, this situation was as I expected, I didn''t expect that I would try my best to get rid of Chen Yangqiu''s shackles, and now I have to stay in the same place with him." Wen Yuanliang comforted: "It doesn''t matter, Chen Zhesheng stabbed such a big basket, and Chen Yangqiu is lucky to save his life. This official will definitely not be able to become an official. In the future, you will be an official, he will be a citizen, why should you be afraid of him? It''s the Chen family. I don''t dare to act rashly, so don''t worry." "There''s really nothing to worry about." Chen Ningya said lightly: "The Chen family doesn''t look down on Chen Xiaodie at all, and the Ouyang family wants to get rid of her even more quickly. These people will never help Chen Xiaodie''s father. If the girl suppresses you, when they know that you and Chen Xiaodie''s father and daughter are at odds, they will help you behind the scenes, so you just put your heart in your stomach." Huang sighed in relief after hearing the words. The last encounter in Fucheng really frightened her. It would be good if she couldn''t, and she would be fine if she didn''t. Feng Hongyu thanked Chen Ningya gratefully, but he was so perplexed that he didn''t understand why Chen Ningya knew the Chen family so well. Could it be because Chen Yangqiu targeted the Wen family''s business before, so the Wen family went to investigate? I don''t understand, Feng Hongyu simply doesn''t want to, anyway, these things can''t affect them anymore. After everyone set off again, they speeded up their speed. When they arrived in Fucheng, Wen Youshan and the three went to visit the gentleman and classmates of Wenshan Academy first, and then sorted out the business of Fucheng again. Seeing those cooperative merchants again, they were about to continue their departure. Wen A surprising guest came to the house. Wen Yuanliang received the news and came to the main courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, Fang Tai immediately got up and warmly greeted him: "I''ve heard the name of Lord Wen for a long time, and I saw him today. It''s really a handsome young man, and his reputation is well-deserved!" Wen Yuanliang looked at Wen Youshan suspiciously. Wen Youshan introduced to him: "This is a fellow acquaintance of Dizhou Fucheng, Mr. Fang." Wen Youshan was stunned and said, "So it''s Mr. Fang, please take a seat." Tongzhi is of the fifth grade, and he is in charge of local affairs such as salt, grain, catching robbers, river defense, sea frontier, river engineering, water conservancy, and clearing military registration. , No matter what the purpose of the other party''s visit, they have to be respectful and polite. "It''s easy to talk about." Fang Tai sat down with a smile like Maitreya Buddha, and took out a gift list from his side, "I know that Lord Wen will return to Beijing soon, so I came here uninvited, be careful not to pay respect. "Because of the Chen Zhifu, some things were unavoidable before, if it causes the loss of Lord Wen, even if Lord Wen mentions it, the government office will definitely make compensation for you." Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan exchanged glances, and their hearts were clear. Although they were angry, their faces were calm, and they said with sincerity: "It''s just a small matter, and we also know that adults have no choice but to do it now. Not to mention." Fang Tai saw Wen Yuanliang''s sincere attitude, his smile deepened, and he said a lot of words, but he just left things behind. Wen Yuanliang sent the person out and turned back. Seeing Wen Youshan flipping through the gift list boredly, he simply sat down beside him. Wen Youshan said with an expressionless face: "If you hadn''t won the champion, I''m afraid we would have swallowed it by gritting our teeth! Now these gifts are not as good as Laozi''s loss of more than 10%. He''s too kind!" Wen Yuanliang stared at the door in a distracted manner, and said stubbornly: "Dad, you said that Chen Yangqiu has been arrested, when will it be the turn of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals?" Wen Youshan was speechless. Wen Yuanliang continued to mutter: "I heard that when the imperial envoy came over, the Chen residence was also copied. In addition, some official documents of the government office were taken away, and I don''t know when those people will find out the problem!" Wen Youshan''s eyes widened in shock, "What else?" Wen Yuanliang nodded, "Isn''t this inevitable? An accident happened in the prefect of one party, and the house was raided. It is very difficult for the court not to pay attention to these things. If there is no problem, it will be fine. Absolutely no good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： Meet Bailiqing Chapter 387 Encounter Bailiqing "I feel more at ease now!" Wen Youshan grinned, his tense body relaxed a bit, and asked with great interest, "When will we leave?" As soon as the troubles in Dizhou were resolved, Wen Youshan became more and more longing for the capital. Wen Yuanliang murmured hesitantly: "We will leave early in the morning the day after tomorrow. It seems that the Chen family has already left Dizhou. Hongyu has not been able to find anyone and will not stay in Fucheng if he wants to come." When it comes to the Chen family, Wen Youshan''s expression is obviously much lighter, "The ancients often said that marrying a daughter high and marrying a daughter-in-law is not unreasonable. Hong Yu is good in everything, but it''s the marriage that is bad! Hey, not at all. Knowing how long it will take to resolve this matter, he is an official now, and it is not so easy to divorce his wife." The more Wen Youshan was said, the more depressed he became. Wen Yuanliang was okay, "Father, what are you worrying about? Hongyu has come this far, and the Chen family and their daughters in the capital will not be able to make a fuss, unless they post it shamelessly, otherwise everyone will It''s good that the water from the well doesn''t break into the river." "What''s so good! She doesn''t want to be Feng''s housewife, many people want to be. Isn''t that occupying the kennel and not pooping?" Wen Youshan stared angrily. Wen Yuanliang gave Wen Youshan a thumbs up, "Dad, you describe it very well, but we have nothing to do about it!" Wen Youshan thought for a while, but there was really no good way, so he fell silent. On the third day, it was still dark, and the brigade continued on the road. The carriage entered the boundary of Chuzhou and turned to the waterway. Wen Yuanjing was the first time to take this kind of passenger ship, and everything was new to see, and because it was sultry in summer, the cabin was not as comfortable as the deck, so he came out with a red ling and a veil. The river wind blows on the deck, the bright yellow gauze skirt and the long bright yellow satin tied on the head flutter in the wind, the sound of bells rises with the wind, as if happy in the wind, in the cabin on the second floor of the ship, a man in brocade clothes silently Admiring this picture, the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, "It is said that Northern Qi has beautiful women. I didn''t think so before, but now I feel a little bit." The corner of his mouth twitched and he corrected: "Young Master, now there is no Northern Qi and Southern Qi, there is only one Da Qi." The brocade-clothed man was noncommittal. He continued to stare at the shadowy figure and muttered, "With such a beautiful back, I don''t know if turning around is a no-brainer! It''s just that he''s younger." The person opposite ?? couldn''t listen anymore, glanced at the girl below, gritted his teeth and roared: "You are serious, I didn''t bring you out to let you appreciate the young girl!" The brocade-clothed man looked back lazily, put his hands on the back of his head, and said lightly in a magnetic voice: "Baili, you are not stable." Bailiqing took a deep breath and showed a savage smile, "Is this prudent enough?" The brocade-clothed man looked away expressionlessly, his eyes were slightly cold, and he looked a little cold-hearted. Seeing him like this, Bailiqing restrained a little, lowered his eyes and said, "Young Master, we secretly entered the capital because we have serious business to do. It''s important to find people, and don''t want to make troubles out of time." The man in brocade didn''t answer, he got up and put on his mask, walked out of the cabin, and stood on the deck against the wind. Their boat was half behind the next door, but after a while, it caught up and even started to overtake the next boat. Bai Liqing came out and was thinking about how to discuss with the man in brocade clothing about going to Beijing. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the girl beside the tender yellow shadow. He was startled and blurted out, "Miss Wen?" Wen Yuanjing turned his head subconsciously, the brocade-clothed man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and walked slowly to Bailiqing''s side. Wen Yuanjing naturally noticed the man wearing the mask, blessed them with blessings, and said slowly in a voice as clear as a clear spring: "Mr. Baili, what a coincidence." This voice. The brocade-clothed man was a little dazed, his gaze at Wen Yuanjing became a little sharper, his expression was surprised, even more disbelievable, and deeply suspicious. Wen Yuanjing had already asked Hongling to invite Wen Yuanliang over. Bailiqing asked happily, "Where is Miss Wen going? She came out with her father and brother?" Wen Yuanjing could hear Bailiqing''s eldest brother-like concern, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she nodded with a smile, "Go to the capital with your parents and brothers." As soon as the words fell, Wen Yuanliang came out. When he saw Bailiqing, he was really pleasantly surprised. His brain was hot, and he turned over and jumped onto their boat. His movements were neat and neat, but Wen Yuanjing almost shouted When he came out, he saw Wen Yuanliang landing steadily on the opposite deck, and he said angrily, "Big brother! Be careful, I will sue my parents!" Wen Yuanliang smiled and said flatteringly: "Good sister, I''ll catch up with Baili, and I''ll be back in a while, don''t tell your parents, let alone those two little devil stars, or I''ll have a big head. ." Said, Wen Yuanliang took Bailiqing and went into the cabin in a good manner, ignoring Wen Yuanjing. The brocade-clothed man followed closely, and before leaving, he gave Wen Yuanjing a deep look, he looked like, looked like, sounded like, and even looked like he was angry. The three sat down in the cabin, and Bailiqing reacted and introduced to Wen Yuanliang, "Young Master Yunrong, came from the south." "Young Master Yunrong, this is Wen Yuanliang, the champion of Jinke, and my classmate and friend." Bailiqing secretly exchanged glances with Yunrong. Yunrong ignored him at all, and greeted Wen Yuanliang gently. Because the other party was Bailiqing''s friend, Wen Yuanliang directly regarded him as one of his own, and they became familiar with him after a few conversations. Those who didn''t know the tone of voice thought that the two were old friends, and Bailiqing was shocked. What shocked him even more was that Yun Rong was so cooperative, without the slightest bit of pretence, is this still the young master he knew? Bai Liqing began to doubt life in his heart, and his whole person seemed to be completely out of shape, and he also answered nonsense when Wen Yuanliang asked him. "Baili, what''s wrong with you?" Wen Yuanliang looked at him suspiciously. Bailiqing came back to his senses, "What?" Wen Yuanliang repeated his words again, "I''m asking you, where are you going? Why do I think you''re absent-minded, something happened again!" Thinking of the last time Shen Wei and Baili cleared the pit, Wen Yuanliang immediately became vigilant. Yun Rong was keenly aware of his precautions, and said with a good temper: "We are going to the capital. There is a business problem in Baili. The matter is a little troublesome and needs to be dealt with in person. I am visiting my elders at a relative''s house. By the way teamed up." Wen Yuanliang unabashedly let out a long sigh of relief. Seeing his reaction, Bailiqing was dissatisfied, "Wen Yuanliang, what do you mean? After all, we are brothers who slept in the same bed. I think I did everything possible to get materials for you when you rushed for the exam, and you were not in a hurry when you heard that I was in trouble. Is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： really rich Chapter 388 Really Rich Wen Yuanliang said with a smirk: "I''m anxious, I''m dying! But I really can''t help you with this matter. In terms of business, I''m not even qualified to be your apprentice." Bailiqing snorted coldly, "Even if you are talented, you are not as good as me! You are quite self-aware." Wen Yuanliang almost jumped up in anger, "I blocked your stinky mouth." The two of them made trouble in front of Yun Rong. Yun Rong was surprisingly not disgusted, and even watched with relish, not even realizing the corners of his mouth were bent. The two quarreled for a long time, and Wen Yuanliang said goodbye when the time was almost up. He was dumbfounded when he stepped out of the deck, and shouted to Bailiqing in the cabin, "What did you do with this ship, you run so fast! My family The ship is almost invisible!" Baili came out arrogantly, "This son''s boat is privately owned, and the materials and materials are all top-notch. It''s not comparable to the parallel imports you rent." Wen Yuanliang wanted to fight him again. It was Yun Rong who made a noise to slow down and wait for the boat behind to catch up. Wen Yuanliang thanked Yunrong gratefully, glared at Bailiqing by the way, and then turned over and returned to his boat. Bai Liqing followed behind Yun Rong and asked curiously, "Young master is rarely so gentle with a stranger, this is not like your usual style, is there something special about Yuanliang, why are you all to him? Is there any favor?" Yunrong glanced at him coolly, "I still want to favor Miss Wen Er, do you have a way?" Bailiqing choked and was extremely horrified, "Young Master, are you joking! Although Second Miss Wen is very good, she is too young to be suitable! Besides, Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen is a precious daughter, and she will never be wronged. She made it small for others, so you" Yunrong paused for a while, turned around, and looked at Bailiqing like an idiot, "Baili, this is the first time I found you so noisy!" Bailiqing choked, he just felt that he couldn''t get up and down in one breath. He was very depressed. He sat down depressed and stared at Yun Rong. He wanted to continue speaking, but he didn''t want to be told. He asked, "Where did the Wen family come from?" Bailiqing raised his head in astonishment, "Young Master, are you serious!" Yunrong looked at him coolly, without saying a word, but looking at the momentum, Bailiqing shrank his head and whispered: "The Wen family is just an ordinary family in a remote village below Qing''an County, Dizhou, relying on weaving cloth They made a fortune and provided for several sons to study. Yuanliang and the others were also successful. Both brothers became Jinshi. I heard that the youngest one became a closed disciple of the Huadao people. This is the real rise of the Wen family, and now it has become Dizhou. Upstart." "That''s all?" Yunrong Gujing''s unwavering eyes fell on Bailiqing. Bai Liqing was inexplicable, but nodded heavily, "That''s all! Those cloth houses of mine are also cooperating with the Wen family. It''s absolutely true." Yunrong suddenly stood up and said solemnly, "I want all the information about the Wen family before disembarking, all!" Baili''s heart tightened, and he glanced at the ship on the opposite side worriedly, but he still responded. in the opposite cabin. Chen Ningya already knew Wen Yuanliang''s unreliable behavior, and was using him as a negative teaching material to teach her two grandchildren. The two children listened very carefully, nodding like a chicken pecking at the rice, and looking at Wen Yuanliang from time to time, her eyes seemed to be He was complaining about something, and seeing Wen Yuanliang on his back, he couldn''t stand it any longer and walked for a walk. After a few days of work, when Wen Yuanjing changed several clothes in a row and practiced good fishing skills on the boat, the boat finally landed. She was like a bird that was released from a cage and disembarked happily. Chen Ningya followed. Behind her, although tired, she is still in good spirits. The Huang family who was walking at the back had a pale face and asked the Feng Hongyu brothers to support her, but the faces of the Feng Hongyu brothers were not very good-looking. Except for Feng Xinghai, All seasick! Wen Youshan saw everyone''s appearance and suggested: "Let''s rest in the city for a day before we set off, how about it?" Feng Xinghai had no opinion, Wen Yuanliang took people to the inn, and met Bailiqing and Yunrong on the way, so such a large group of people entered the villa under the name of Bailiqing to rest. The villa covers an area of ??1,000 acres, with bamboo forests, plum gardens, peony gardens, lotus ponds, etc., everything, and each yard has pavilions and pavilions. The ornaments in the house are either antiques or gold and jade. People were smacking their tongues. The Huang family, who had just moved in, was still a little uneasy, and dragged Feng Hongyu to keep asking: "What is the identity of this classmate Yuanliang? He is too rich! Such a villa is so extravagant, tsk tsk tsk, I I can''t imagine it!" Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes in amusement, and coaxed softly: "Mother don''t need to think too much, Mr. Baili is indeed very rich, this village is nothing to him, just live in peace, take good care of it, and leave tomorrow. ." Speaking of rushing on the road, Huang Shi immediately calmed down, closed his eyes, and fell asleep after a while. Several men looked at each other and went out to talk, just as Wen Yuanliang sent someone over to invite him. The father and son passed by, and only then did they know that Bailiqing had prepared a carriage for them, which was completely different from the one they used when they came. It doesn''t feel crowded when you go in. Feng Hongyu wanted to thank Bailiqing, but Wen Yuanliang waved his hand and said, "No need to go, that guy left us one step earlier, just let us take a good rest tomorrow before starting." "This" Feng Hongyu was a little puzzled. Wen Yuanliang shrugged when he saw Feng Hongyu''s reaction. He didn''t even know what Bailiqing was doing, so he was suddenly so attentive to him. The next day, the group was dumbfounded when they saw the so-called carriage. Feng Hongzhe entered the carriage and came out, came out and went in again. After a few times, he exclaimed in surprise, "Yuanhong, Yuanliang, eldest brother, try it out, this carriage is really different from ours!" Wen Yuanhong walked over silently, "Isn''t this nonsense, don''t look inside, just look at it from the outside and know it''s different!" The carriage that Bailiqing prepared for them was twice as big as the one used by Wen''s family, with a high roof and high-quality wood. As far as the style is concerned, it is definitely not for small households. After they got on the carriage, everyone realized the difference deeply. They were all on their way. Although the carriage they were riding in was comfortable, it was still bumpy. The carriage that Bailiqing prepared for them really didn''t feel at all. Reading books is no problem. Chen Ningya couldn''t help asking Wen Yuanliang, "Do you have a good relationship with Bailiqing?" It''s so good that the other party will prepare such a carriage for so many of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： in Beijing Chapter 389 Entering Beijing Wen Youshan thought a little further, and asked seriously, "Is there a marriage for Mr. Baili?" Wen Yuanliang''s arrogant expression froze, he looked at Wen Youshan and then at Chen Ningya, and finally fell on Wen Yuanjing''s face, paused, hehe smiled and said, "I shouldn''t have it before, I don''t know now, but this one has. What''s the relationship? It will take two years for my little sister to get married, and she is not a pervert, thinking about the flower bones of our family." Although this flower bone has the potential to grow into a great beauty, it is impossible. He remembered that Bailiqing seemed to have someone in his heart. Thinking of this, Wen Yuanliang calmed down again. Wen Youshan retorted: "It''s hard to say, now it''s chaotic outside, what kind of people don''t have? We only have this baby left in our family that hasn''t been married yet. Your sister finds a Yushu Linfeng who is both talented, loyal, loyal, has a rich family background, no mean in-laws, and no trouble with your sister-in-law, is there any?" Wen Yuanliang was stunned, and murmured, "Mother, my father''s requirements are too harsh! You don''t object?" It is rare for Chen Ningya to stand on the same line as Wen Youshan, "Mother thinks so too, so my son has to work harder to find a good candidate for your sister as soon as possible, if possible, we will rush to settle the marriage. , this kind of golden turtle son-in-law can''t walk." Wen Yuanliang swallowed hard and found that the couple had gone crazy and couldn''t communicate, so he rubbed up to Wen Yuanjing''s side. Seeing her calm look, he asked in a low voice, "Little sister, don''t you have any ideas?" Wen Yuanjing shook her head very calmly, as if she was talking at home, and said, "Brother, you have to get used to it, the requirements of parents were more stringent before, but now they have been downgraded. I think according to their requirements, I may not marry. Going out, so you dont have to rush to find a husband for me, it is more practical to find a few more Zhuangzi shops for me, so that I will have money when I get old in the future, Rouer and Liner secretly told me that they will give me old age in the future. Yes, so I''m not worried." "Hi!" Wen Yuanliang sucked in a breath of cold air, stepped back silently, and said to himself, "How long has he been away from home, why can''t he keep up with the rhythm of his parents and little sister?" In Wen Yuanliang''s self-doubt, the carriage flew twice as fast, and finally reached the capital before the little tail of midsummer slipped away. The crowd was stunned by the majesty of the city walls of the capital, unable to return to their senses for a long time, and after entering the city gate, they were dazzled by the prosperity and wealth of Suzaku Street. Halfway through, the Wen and Feng families were separated. Huang was still thinking about what he had just seen. He couldn''t help pulling Feng Xinghai excitedly and said, "Head of the house, I''m really in the capital! It''s the capital!" Feng Xinghai laughed directly, and echoed in a rare gentle manner: "Yes, yes, we are in the capital, and we are finally entering the city. From now on, this will be our home." Huang nodded heavily, got off the carriage, saw the house in front of him, couldn''t help but nodded and said, "This house is quite new, and it looks more imposing than our home in Qing''an County." "It''s just not as big as my hometown." Feng Hongyu added. Huang shook his head indifferently, "There is no place in the capital that we can compare with in a small place like ours. I am very satisfied to have such a house." Feng Xinghai nodded and said in deep thought, "After a while, I''ll go out and see what I can do to help you share some of the burden." "I''ll go too!" Huang Shi said quickly, if she had never said this before, her temperament has changed a lot after going through so much, and because her son is promising, she has hope for life, and now she is full of thoughts about what to do Save the family business for the two sons, and strive to buy such a house for the younger son, otherwise, where will the younger son live in the future when he gets married? Feng Xinghai didn''t object, and he responded with vigour, "I will ask brother Wen at that time, and you can also have a good chat with your younger brother and sister. The two of them have a lot of brains, and there must be a way for us to make money." Huang Shi nodded excitedly. Feng Hongyu couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He originally wanted to oppose it. Seeing that his parents were talking so vigorously, he let them go, as long as they were happy. Feng Hongzhe was also very happy, he made up his mind to study hard, and in the future he would be like a big brother, and he would not need his parents to worry about it. The whole family thinks about each other wholeheartedly, and their hearts are all twisted together, and they are naturally invincible. Over there, the Wen family''s carriage also entered Liu''an Lane and stopped at the entrance of Wen Mansion. Chen Ningya took the two children out of the car and looked at the surrounding environment, but she couldn''t see anything strange on her face. Wen Youshan instructed his subordinates to put down the luggage. Wen Yuanliang ordered the concierge to pass the message, and soon Zhuo Qianyu brought a group of people out in a hurry. Tears welled up in his eyes when he saw his husband, in-laws, and a pair of children. After stepping forward to salute, he looked at a pair of children who wanted to hug them. The two children were obviously somewhat born, hiding behind Chen Ningya. In the end, Chen Ningya took them to Zhuo Qianyu and explained, "Rou''er Lin''er, this is your mother, you forgot? Didn''t you always want to be a mother when you were at home?" Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t help crying when he heard the words, "My child." Wen Yuanliang hurriedly stepped forward to hug her and coaxed: "The child is just a stranger for a while, and it will be fine soon. The same is true for me when I go back to my hometown. Now they are close to me. You are still pregnant, so don''t be overjoyed." Chen Ningya hugged Gently and persuaded: "Don''t cry, the children are forgetful. It''s normal for them not to remember after seeing each other for so long. If you play with them more, they will kiss you." Zhuo Qianyu put away her tears and smiled embarrassedly, "Mother said that I lost my way." Chen Ningya glanced at her strangely, "I still don''t know what kind of virtue you are! My own family doesn''t pay so much attention, by the way, where''s Evian? Didn''t you come?" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head, "My younger brother and sister come over occasionally to sit and sit. I have already sent someone over to invite them. Parents and mothers go first to rest, and the meals and daughter-in-law are ready." A group of people walked through the gate and watched as they walked along the way. Even the well-informed Chen Ningya couldn''t help but marvel, "This house is a good buy!" Wen Yuanliang smiled smugly: "My son also thinks it''s good, so he just bought it, and so does the second brother. This is already the best house in the outer city. In the future, even if I am qualified to live in the middle city, I won''t go there. Living in a house is comfortable." Chen Ning smiled elegantly, "When you start to click Mao, you will know the difference between the middle city and the outer city. People can get up every time. If you live in the outer city, you probably get up when you are ugly, can you bear it?" Wen Yuanliang was stopped by the question, Hanhan smiled and said: "I''ll talk about this later, anyway, my father-in-law came here too, I''ll learn from him!" After saying a word, Zhuo Qianyu laughed along, laughing and teasing the two children. When he entered the main room, he immediately asked Bai Lian to bring a lot of snacks and gadgets for the children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： people rely on clothes Chapter 390 People rely on clothes When the two children saw those things, everything went to hell, not to mention the sweetness of each mother''s cry. Zhuo Qianyu felt relieved immediately, and he never took his eyes away from the two children. Not long after, Wen Yuanhong also brought Hu Yiyun into the door. Seeing the bulging belly, Chen Ningya narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Before you came, your parents also prepared some things, drag us to bring them, and let the servants deliver them to you later." Hu Yiyun was overjoyed, and she responded swiftly, looking a lot clearer than before, "Father and mother, are my father and my mother all right? I''m far away in the capital now, and I don''t know when I''ll see them again." Speaking of her family, Hu Yiyun was obviously a little frustrated. Chen Ningya hurriedly comforted: "Is it not too soon to see you? After the baby is born, it will not be easy to go out for a walk?" Hu Yiyun wanted to refute, but after a second thought, her in-laws acquiesced. She seemed to have no reason for not going out, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Chen Ningya turned her head, and the better and Zhuo Qianyu went to visit Zhuo''s house, she took Wen Youshan to have a simple meal and went back to rest. The next day, when the sky was bright, Chen Ningya got up. Looking at the surrounding environment, she still felt a trance, she really came back to the capital! This time, she won''t leave the stage in such a state of embarrassment as in her previous life! Mrs. Ding heard the movement and knocked on the door. Chen Ningya responded, and Madam Ding entered the door with two maids holding the dress and jewelry that Zhuo Qianyu had prepared for her. Mrs. Ding smiled beamingly: "Madam, this young lady really cares about you, and asked the maid to bring you a lot of clothes and materials early in the morning, saying that they were specially prepared for you, and some of them were gifts from the palace. This old slave has lived for such a long time, and I have never seen anything rewarded in the palace, this material is unusual!" The two girls wanted to laugh when they heard the words, but they didn''t dare and held it back. Chen Ningya smiled, touched the fabric at random, and said slowly in a slightly hoarse voice: "The color starts to bloom again, first the color strips and then the brocade group, square, strip, geometric skeleton with flowers, symmetrical patterns, squares. Continuous, bright colors and strong contrast, this is Shu brocade, dyed silk and woven, it is indeed a gift from the palace, but it is a waste for me." The two maids widened their mouths in surprise, while Mrs. Ding was amazed, "Madam is really well-informed, but this old slave doesn''t understand this." Chen Ningya''s eyes shifted from the two Shu brocades to the other two pieces, her eyes brightened slightly, "Yun brocade? I can''t use such rich and elegant materials, why don''t I make some dresses for your young lady to go out. " The maid came back to her senses, hurriedly lowered her eyes, and replied respectfully: "Madam, the original intention of the young lady is to make a few dresses for you to go out. If you don''t do it now, you can do it later, Yuci. The material will not go bad after a long time. Chen Ningya was amused. If the material from the royal gift was so easily damaged, it would not be called the gift of the royal gift. "If that''s the case, then leave it alone and wash and change my clothes for me." The two maids immediately came to help. Chen Ningya paused and asked, "The young lady wants you to serve me in the future?" The two servants nodded tremblingly, "The eldest young lady only said that the servants and servants will serve them first. If the lady is not satisfied, another servant girl will come over." "What''s your name?" Chen Ningya put down her comb and carefully looked at the two maids, who were about 18 or 19 years old, so they should have been released. The two girls looked at each other and said, "Please give me your name, Madam." "Don''t want to be released for marriage?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows. The two maids knelt down with a thud in fright, shaking their heads repeatedly, "This servant does not want to get married, so I begged the young lady to keep us here." Mrs. Ding whispered in Chen Ningya''s ear: "Madam, the old servant asked, these two girls are also hard-working people, both of them were sold by their parents when they were young. They used to be maids in a big family before, but this time the court has fallen. Many officials have also been sold. If there is no problem with their previous masters, these two maids should also directly become maids. The first lady inquired about their backgrounds and bought them back after confirming that there were no problems. of." Chen Ningya understands that she doesn''t need to worry about Zhuo Qianyu''s work. "Since I don''t want to marry, I won''t force you to stay. The one on the left will be called Lan Ling in the future, and the one on the right will be called Lan Silk." "The slave maid thanked the madam!" Lan Ling Lan Silk responded in unison. Chen Ningya frowned slightly. After listening for a while, she finally realized the problem. She sighed softly and said to Mrs. Ding, "Now the eldest young master is in charge of this mansion, and even the second young master and his wife have been separated. , I ordered to go on, from tonight, the servants in the family will call the eldest young master the uncle, the first young lady the madam, the second young master the second master, the second young lady the second madam, and I will call the old lady!" "Yes!" The three of them responded in unison. When Mrs. Ding was grooming Chen Ningya, she couldn''t help but say, "Mrs. Husband, you are so young and beautiful, the servants always feel that this old lady is shouting awkwardly." Chen Ningya looked at the well-maintained white face in the bronze mirror, without even a trace of fine lines, and also thought that the old lady was funny, but she was a grandmother, and being called an old lady is also a good thing. of. "You get used to it if you shout too much." Chen Ningya said these words, got up and put on the dark green silk skirt brought from Dizhou, with a pink and purple bow, long spikes and five-color ribbons on her graceful waist. Buckle up the embroidered sachet, wear cloud-toed shoes with embroidered magnolia flowers and treasures on the feet, and staggered peony flower-shaped hostas on the high vertebra, which are embellished with gold onyx. Dressed like this, looking at the rich, elegant and low-key, if Chen Ningya didn''t smile, she would still have a feeling of not being angry and arrogant. Different from those women whose mother and child are precious, Chen Ningya''s majesty is not a fake fox, but an aura that radiates from her bones. While blue ling and blue silk are in awe, she is also puzzled. According to the news, the old lady came from a remote village. How could she have such an aura? Even the masters they served before were not so dignified. The two who were not sure became more and more respectful to Chen Ningya, and followed her out of the Fushou Hall where she lived, all the way to the main courtyard. Everyone was already waiting here. Seeing Chen Ningya coming over, Zhuo Qianyu''s eyes lit up, and he stood up and praised: "Mother, your daughter-in-law can hardly recognize you in such a dress!" Wen Yuanliang also echoed: "Miss what you said is very true, mama, are you really my mama?" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes at these words. Wen Youshan murmured unhappily in a sour mood: "Ma''am, we''re just going to visit our in-laws, there''s no need to dress up like this." (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： pay a visit to Chapter 391 Visit Chen Ningya''s eyes fell on Wen Youshan''s dark olive green tangled peony-patterned gold silk robe, and squinted, "This is already the most low-key outfit I can wear, so it''s hard for you to wear it. Green and I wear red?" Red and green race shit! Wen Youshan choked and wanted to continue to pick on faults, but when he looked at Chen Ningya from head to toe, and then from foot to head, she couldn''t see a single problem. It was really sad. Ning Ya was annoyed, maybe she would change into a pretty dress, and he would only vomit more blood. The depressed Wen Youshan slumped his head, exuding an unhappy air all over his body. Zhuo Qianyu didn''t dare to say a word, but Wen Yuanliang coughed lightly, "Mother, I''ll be waiting for you." Chen Ningya snorted softly, nodded, and simply had breakfast, holding a child in one hand, and went out with her family. Zhuo''s house here. Since yesterday, Zhuo Mingxuan and the Dong family have been looking forward to seeing the twins as soon as possible. Even the three Zhuo Qianzhao brothers rarely go out and have been waiting at home. My own child, I can''t help but think about what the twins look like, and whether there is any good-looking child of my own. While thinking about it, the housekeeper excitedly entered the door and reported: "Master, Madam, Uncle''s family is here." Zhuo Mingxuan was overjoyed, got up and went out, and the others quickly followed. Zhuo Qianyu was bringing Chen Ningya and others into the door, introducing the plants and trees of Zhuo''s family. When Chen Ningya saw the person coming, the corner of her mouth rose, and she and Wen Youshan nodded slightly towards Zhuo Mingxuan and his wife. After being surprised, Mrs. Dong and Jiang Yang behind them exchanged warm greetings with Chen Ningya, "My mother has worked hard all the way, so hurry into the house and have a cup of tea." Dong''s eyes fell on the twins, shining in vain, and he extended his hand to them lovingly. Chen Ningya knew that they had something to do with each other, so she pushed them in front of Mr. Dong and said encouragingly, "This is my grandmother, I want to call someone." Although the two children were unfamiliar, they still shouted obediently. The soft and glutinous voice made Dong''s heart almost soften, especially when these two children were so beautiful, calling her together, that feeling was really good. It made her so soft that she almost fainted, one mouthful of sweethearts, and after hugging this and that, she was almost unable to hug her. Zhuo Mingxuan felt that Dong was unreasonable, and his eyes were hot. The person who used to hold it even teased the two children, and while Dong was not paying attention, he hugged Tenderness in his arms and walked into the house with a pretense of seriousness. , made Mr. Dong look stupid, Mr. Dong came back to his senses, gritted his teeth, and chased after Wen Yulin. Jiang''s Yang was busy keeping up with them. Although they had some taste in their hearts, they had to admit that the little sister-in-law''s pair of children were really beautiful and polite. They looked like the golden boy and the jade girl beside the Bodhisattva. It was difficult not to attract people. like. The men went to the study room to talk after only a moment, leaving the main room to the women. As soon as the study door was closed, Wen Yuanliang immediately asked, "Father-in-law, several uncles and brothers, did anything major happen during my absence in the capital?" Seeing his gossip appearance, Zhuo Mingxuan was amused, and pretended to be ignorant and lowered his eyes: "What major event are you referring to?" Wen Yuanliang choked, smirked and said, "It''s not about Chunwei, and when we arrived at Dizhou Fucheng, we heard that Chen Yangqiu was escorted back to Beijing, father-in-law, isn''t he your friend? What do you have here? The news? On the other side, the emperor named him to go to Mobei, has the accompanying Jinshi been selected?" Speaking of Chen Yangqiu, Zhuo Mingxuan''s smile gradually changed, he sighed, and said with Wen Youshan: "My family, I know everything about Dizhou, it''s Yangqiu who can''t help you, I''ll be here for him first. Compensation is not." Wen Youshan waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s all in the past. When we were in Fucheng, Fang Tongzhi also came to apologize. No matter who it was, I don''t want to pursue it." Zhuo Mingxuan looked solemn, shook his head and said, "You don''t have to hold him accountable, but he has to apologize, everything started because of him, even if it wasn''t his original intention, it was his responsibility to let it go, but he is now imprisoned in Dali Temple. , No one is allowed to visit until it is clear whether there is a problem, so I can''t confront him, I can only apologize for him first." Wen Youshan saw this and could only accept it. Wen Yuanliang did not say that Chen Yangqiu was wrong in front of Zhuo Mingxuan, but asked, "Father-in-law knows about Chen Yangqiu''s situation, but does he know the whereabouts of his daughter Chen?" "You mean Chen Xiaodie?" Zhuo Mingxuan raised his brows, and Zhuo Qianzhao and the others looked at Wen Yuanliang with a bad look. Wen Yuanliang was taken aback and quickly explained: "It''s not that I care about Chen Xiaodie''s life or death, I asked for Hongyu. Hongyu originally planned to be honest with Chen when he went to Fucheng, who knew that Chen would not say a word. I left and sold the property in Fucheng quietly. I heard that after chasing Chen Yangqiu back to the capital, the matter between the two of them will always be resolved. Now Hongyu does not want to escape, so I will help him and ask for him. The whereabouts of Chen''s family will be decided by Hongyu himself." "Oh! I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be so affectionate and righteous!" Zhuo Qianxun smiled evilly, hooked Wen Yuanliang''s neck and patted him on the back, with a look of admiration and threat. Wen Yuanliang glared back rudely, "Be careful I chop off your paws!" The two were about to compete, when Zhuo Mingxuan glared at them, and immediately became honest. Wen Youshan reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "You''re so old, and you''re still neither big nor small! It''s ridiculous!" "That''s right, it''s ridiculous!" Zhuo Qianxun agreed. Zhuo Mingxuan immediately kicked him, "You''re even more outrageous! You don''t have a straight face, don''t make Yuanliang crooked." Zhuo Qianxun pointed at himself and widened his eyes in disbelief. Seeing that Zhuo Mingxuan''s brows were no longer wrinkled, he suddenly felt that he was a little cabbage that no one loved, and sat on the side with a suffocated mouth. Wen Yuanliang was proud. Zhuo Mingxuan didn''t pay any attention to the nonsense of the younger generation, and said solemnly: "I know where Chen Xiaodie is going, because of Ouyang''s death, the people of Ouyang''s family hate her, and Ouyang''s daughter Chen Xiaofei has always wanted her life. On the grounds that she was already married, the Chen family turned her away, ignored her, and would not fall into the trap. Yang Qiu has been in Dali Temple again and can''t take care of her. She is in the capital and can be said to be lonely and helpless. In desperation, she once came to the door for help. I think for Yang Qiu''s sake, I helped her find a small house, and she didn''t come back after that. When I came to the door, I didn''t ask any more questions. If you want her address, I''ll give it to you. " "Father-in-law is here!" Wen Yuanliang got up and thanked him. Zhuo Mingxuan laughed and didn''t care much. He was not like those three brainless sons who would speculate about Wen Yuanliang, especially Wen Yuanliang who still inquired about Chen Xiaodie in front of everyone, and it was absolutely impossible for him to have any dirty thoughts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： Lao Tzu is better than his son Chapter 392 Lao Tzu is better than his son Having solved a problem so easily, Wen Yuanliang seemed a lot relieved. Zhuo Qianxun looked at him like that, and snorted coldly: "Don''t be too complacent, the list of scholars to go to Mobei has not been finalized yet! Don''t think that you will be stable after entering the Hanlin Academy!" "What?" Wen Yuanliang didn''t come back to his senses for a while. Zhuo Qianzhao explained: "The third brother means that the emperor is still hesitating about who to go to Mobei, although the chances of going to the bottom of the jinshi are higher, but there are many officials who have stepped down this spring. All of them are enough to arrange these jinshi. As a result, the candidates to go to Mobei are hanging again. Furthermore, the emperor did not choose someone to go to Mobei as a decoration, and the ability to handle affairs or the body is too weak is not in his consideration at all, the emperor has seen your skills, so. Before Wen Yuanliang said anything, Wen Youshan became anxious, "How can you do this! You can''t send the boss to Mobei just because he is good at it, it would be a big loss!" Zhuo Qianzhao was stunned, and tried his best to explain in words: "Although the conditions in Mobei are bad, it is not all bad to go there. At least for a younger sister-in-law who has never been an official, it is easy to make political achievements there. It''s not a problem to come back and go up one or two tiers. Besides, the capital is good, but the factions are complicated. New officials like them are the targets of everyone. Unless you have a strong background, it is too difficult to be neutral. Going to Mobei, these disputes can be temporarily avoided. Besides, my sister-in-law has already established an establishment in the Hanlin Academy. If the emperor wants to send him to Mobei, he should be promoted to another official and half a post. They will continue to be promoted. Ordinary officials are graded every three years, and they may not be promoted. If they do this, their son-in-law should be able to rise from the seventh rank or the positive seventh rank in less than three years. " Wen Youshan frowned when he heard this. He was not fooled by Zhuo Qianzhao''s words, but asked, "What''s the downside?" Zhuo Qianzhao admired Wen Youshan''s sobriety and pondered: "The downside is that the conditions in Mobei are harsh and perilous, the weather is on the one hand, and on the other hand it comes from man-made disasters, robbers, gangsters, bullies, and the Xiongnu. " Wen Youshan gasped when he heard it, and shook his head again and again, "No, no, then Mobei is too dangerous, the boss won''t go." Zhuo''s father and son looked at each other, dumbfounded. Wen Yuanliang explained with a headache: "Father, Mobei is not something I can go to if I want, nor is it that I don''t have to go if I don''t want to go. Everything depends on the emperor''s intention, but you don''t have to worry if you go, sir, pick your head, and I agree. It''s just a matter of following him for a long time, besides, the husband has already been there once, and he is familiar with him once and twice, so you don''t have to worry about following him." Wen Yuanliang is so big-hearted, which makes the father and son of the Zhuo family very happy, but Wen Youshan is still worried and thinks: "Son, why don''t I go with you?" Wen Yuanliang''s smile froze, and he was stunned, "Father, you are talking nonsense!" Wen Youshan shook his head, and said of course: "Your skills are not as good as mine, I don''t worry about letting you go to Mobei, I''ll follow you when you go, yes, you have to notify Jiang Dayi and let him be with him, so that your mother will also Take it easy." The father and son of the Zhuo family were all stunned and looked at Wen Youshan seriously. Well, he had a resolute face, a tall stature, a strong physique, a stable chassis, and full of energy in his speech. He really looked like a trainer. Woolen cloth? Zhuo Qianyi came back to his senses, his eyes fell on Zhuo Mingxuan, what about ordinary people? Zhuo Mingxuan rolled his eyes back at him, he also wanted to know about this. Wen Yuanliang''s head was as big as a bucket, "Dad, you can do it, don''t worry about it, Uncle Jiang is still in charge of the business in his hometown! You can rest assured without him staring at you! Maybe you will go to Mobei! Even if it''s fixed, I''m not alone." people? Wen Youshan had a flash of inspiration, and there was a smile on his face that everyone couldn''t understand, and he suddenly calmed down. People: "??????" The Zhuo family, who couldn''t understand what Wen Youshan was thinking, couldn''t get to the bottom of it, and everyone said a lot. Seeing that it was getting late, Zhuo Mingxuan took the Wen family and his son to dinner. After the Wen family left from Zhuo Mansion, Mr. Dong came to Zhuo Mingxuan''s study with a bowl of tonic soup, and asked with a smile, "Are you tired?" Zhuo Mingxuan raised his head and said, "It''s just entertaining my in-laws. What''s there to be tired of? How are you over there? You didn''t neglect your in-laws!" Mrs Dong glared at him angrily, "What! I''m not a rude like you, so I can neglect the guests? Not to mention my mother-in-law! But Qianyu''s mother-in-law really surprised me, with a beautiful appearance. Elegance in speech and dignified manners, let''s not talk about these, even having five children, the eldest Yuan Liang is almost 20, she is probably in 30 or 50. It looks like she doesn''t look old at all. If she dresses up with Qianyu and the two go out, I will definitely think she is Qianyu''s aunt! Tsk tsk tsk, how can a woman from the countryside be so good at taking care of herself! There is also this in-law, who doesn''t look like an ordinary person today, especially his imposing manner that is not angry and arrogant, which looks quite bluffing. " Zhuo Mingxuan saw Dong''s lingering fears, so he kindly explained to him, "I learned today that my father-in-law is also a martial artist, and his kung fu is better than Yuanliang. When such a person is stern, he naturally looks very imposing." "So it is!" With a dazed look on his face, Mr. Dong came back to his senses and asked, "What is the origin of the Wen family? Couldn''t it be that they were living in seclusion in a remote place like Dizhou?" Zhuo Mingxuan was startled, frowned and shook his head, "Impossible, I have checked carefully, the Wen family is an ordinary family, maybe it is the smoke from the ancestral grave, and it is like this today." Dong thought it was funny, but Zhuo Mingxuan said so, she didn''t have any doubts, just more and more surprised. The carriage entered Wen Mansion in Liu''an Lane. Wen Youshan directly pulled Chen Ningya into the room, and whispered to Chen Ningya what the Zhuo family heard, "Miss, we have to make plans in advance, at least the boss has to take care of it, we can''t let him go out like this. far away." "What are your plans?" Chen Ningya asked directly. Wen Youshan sat down, touched his chin and thought: "You say. How can we contact my elder brother?" "Uncle?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan in surprise, sat down opposite him, and pondered: "Uncle is not an ordinary person at first glance, if you can contact him, it will be no problem to ask him for help. But... we can''t get in touch!" The couple peeped at each other and sighed in unison. "It really doesn''t work, I''ll just go to Mobei with the boss, or I won''t worry about it." Wen Youshan gritted his teeth and told his plans. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： husband and wife meet Chapter 393 The couple finally meet Chen Ningya subconsciously wanted to object, she looked up at Wen Youshan''s firm eyes, and swallowed the words again. "If you really think about it, I have no objection. It''s just that your father and son are going to go out, so I have to make all the preparations here." Chen Ningya began to go through the people who could help. The couple was locked in the room for a long time because of this. Wen Yuanliang saw the tendency of them not to come out, so he confessed to Zhuo Qianyu, went out on horseback, and went straight to Feng''s house. When he arrived, Feng''s family happened to be at home. Feng Xinghai and his wife were overjoyed to see him, and kept asking questions. It was not easy for Wen Yuanhao to get rid of them and ran to Feng Hongyu''s study. After entering, he closed the door immediately, sat down on the chair, patted his chest in fear, and slapped a piece of paper on the desk, "Don''t say that brother is not loyal, I''ve already found out the place for you, you can figure it out for yourself." Feng Hongyu spread out the paper, raised his eyebrows and said, "Where does Mrs. Chen live?" Wen Yuanliang nodded slightly, "My father-in-law prepared it for her, saying that the Chen family didn''t care about her, and the Ouyang family wanted to kill her, she begged my father-in-law, but my father-in-law couldn''t bear it, so he helped One, Chen''s situation should not be very good now, you should discuss with your uncle and aunt if you want to go to the door." "Thanks!" Feng Hongyu put away the note and smiled sincerely. The whole person looked very free and easy, completely different from the previous state. Wen Yuanqiang probed his head curiously, "What? Figured it out?" Feng Hongyu curled the corners of his mouth and nodded slightly, "Almost! My parents are in a much better mood when I came to the capital, and I have been thinking about how to discuss business with my godparents for the past two days! Seeing them like this makes me feel at ease. , those bad things don''t really matter." Wen Yuanliang clapped his hands in agreement, "It''s not bad, I''ll be more open-minded, and my life will be easier. Well, I won''t keep things when I bring them, and I''ll go to the Hanlin Academy to sell them later!" Feng Hongyu hurriedly said: "Together, I haven''t gone to sell the leave yet." The two agreed to go out, but they bumped into Qi Zixi who was chasing after them halfway, looking a little embarrassed. "When did you come back?" Wen Yuanliang asked with raised eyebrows. Qi Zixi gasped and said, "Arrived last night! Zhen''er wanted to go to your house yesterday, so she put up with it in order to pick us up. I didn''t think that you went out as soon as we arrived. I guess, you are going to sell fakes. , don''t catch up!" Wen Yuanliang squinted when he heard the word "we" and asked, "Who else did you bring to the capital?" "My father, mother and son." Qi Zixi replied without hesitation, seeing Wen Yuanliang still staring at him, he explained, "I have already bought a big house here, so naturally I have to bring my father and mother over to live for a while, and let him They felt what it was like to be the old lady of the official family. But my father said, they just don''t care about the child, come and have a look, when Zhener gives birth to a child, it''s safe here, they still have to go back. " Wen Yuanliang sneered and said, "That''s not what I said, it''s your brother and sister-in-law who didn''t come with you?" Qi Zixi was stunned and shook his head, "The business in my hometown also needs to be handled by others. My eldest brother said that they will stay in the hometown and watch, and come back when there is a chance, but I also said that when my nephew grows up When the time comes, I will be accepted to study in the capital, my brother and sister-in-law will be very happy." Wen Yuanliang gave him a thumbs up, and even Feng Hongyu admired him. Starting with the child, no matter what his elder brother and sister-in-law thought, he would be grateful to this younger brother and uncle. The three of them went to the Hanlin Academy with a lot of talk and laughter, sold their leave, met with the bachelor of the Hanlin Academy, and left after listening to some teachings. After Feng Hongyu returned home, he immediately told Feng Xinghai and the Huang family about Chen Xiaodie''s situation, and said, "Yuanliang gave me the address. Whether or not to go and what attitude to go with depends entirely on the wishes of the parents." In this marriage between him and Chen Xiaodie, Feng Xinghai and Huang''s both suffered a lot of grievances, so he must respect the opinions of his parents and act. Huang Shi and Feng Xinghai looked at each other, and said expressionlessly: "Speaking from the heart, your father and I are afraid of this daughter-in-law, but we also understand that the Chen family is powerful, even if the Chen family is not treated by the Chen family. See, it''s not something we can handle casually, you can do it yourself, and mother has no opinion on how to treat her." Feng Xinghai was silent, apparently tacitly acquiescing to what Huang said. Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes, "My son understands." Before it was dark, Feng Hongyu took Qingzhu out of the house and searched according to the address on the note. Only then did he find that the house Chen Xiaodie lived in was the same as the one he lived in now. It is older than the one he bought, and it is estimated that it is some years old. At this moment, the alley was silent. Qingzhu stopped the carriage and asked in a low voice, "Eldest young master, do you want to knock on the door?" Feng Hongyu hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly, "Go." Qingzhu stepped forward and knocked several times before there was a hoarse and vigilant voice, "Who is it?" Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to speak, turned his head to look at Feng Hongyu, and said hesitantly, "Little Qingzhu is a servant of the Feng family." There was no sound inside the door, and after a while there was a rush of footsteps, the courtyard door opened in response, and Tao''er shouted excitedly: "Qingzhu, it''s really you! Where''s Uncle?" Tao''er''s gaze went beyond Qingzhu and fell on Feng Hongyu who was standing not far behind him. She hurriedly came out to salute, "This servant has seen Uncle." "No ceremony." Feng Hongyu''s voice could not hear the emotion. Tao''er was uneasy, got up and respectfully invited them in. Feng Hongyu followed Tao''er into the main room, but did not see Chen Xiaodie, "Where''s your lady?" Feng Hongyu asked lightly. Hearing this tone of voice, Tao''er couldn''t help her nose sour, her eyes reddened and reported: "Returning to Uncle, the young lady fell ill on the way. During this period of time, because of the matter of the master, she has been suffocating in her heart, and her illness has gotten worse. I can''t even get out of bed now, no matter how wrong the lady has done, she will always be your hair-bearing wife, please take this into consideration and don''t irritate her any more." Feng Hongyu laughed at himself, "Stimulate her? Tao''er, do you think too highly of me!" Tao''er was stunned, a little overwhelmed. Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes, "Take me to see her." Tao''er couldn''t, so she could only lead the way. When she got to Chen Xiaodie''s door, Feng Hongyu didn''t go in right away, and let Tao''er go in first to report. After Tao''er came out to invite him, he stepped into the room with steady steps. As soon as he entered the door, a strong and pungent medicinal smell rushed to his face, Feng Hongyu paused, and then continued inside. On the innermost bed, a skeleton-like woman was lying half-lying, her desolate eyes facing him, and Feng Hongyu stopped five steps away from the bed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： frankly Chapter 394 Honest and Open Chen Xiaodie smiled sadly, "Now, you don''t even want to approach me, do you? Also, my dilapidated appearance didn''t cause you to get bad luck." "When did the high-ranking prefect eldest lady start to feel sorry for herself when she spoke." Feng Hongyu sat on the chair next to him with a blank expression, his mind was surprisingly calm. He thought that he would feel sad when he saw Chen Xiaodie, who was lingering on the sick bed, but he was surprised that there was nothing, not even a sigh. Chen Xiaodie straightened her hair on the temples. She wanted to laugh, but only two lines of tears fell, and she asked out of breath, "Why did we get to where we are today? Did you never love me, yes? Don''t you still think about it" "Enough!" Feng Hongyu shot his eyes sharply, with a hint of anger in his tone, "Ms. Chen, don''t you find it ridiculous to ask these questions now? Why have we come to this point? You should ask yourself this question. As for Whether I love you or not, I can only say that I have never let you down, and I have never done anything wrong to you. Everything is just your meaningless speculation." Chen Xiaodie''s tears fell even more fiercely, and her emotions fluctuated violently, which made her cough more and more, "cough. That expression clearly means that Feng Hongyu has someone else in his heart. Feng Hongyu saw that she avoided the important things, and shook his head in disappointment, "You can think what you like. I came here today just to cut off the matter between us." "What do you mean?" Chen Xiaodie raised her eyes suddenly and looked at Feng Hongyu in disbelief. Tao''er from outside the house had already barged in, knelt down in front of Feng Hongyu and cried again and again, "Master, Miss just didn''t turn around for a while, she already knew she was wrong, you can''t let her go! If you let her go, She doesn''t have a chance to survive!" How can a woman who has been abandoned in this world have a good end, especially Chen Xiaodie, who has no protection from her family, and is really a lonely ghost when she dies. Feng Hongyu ignored Tao''er, who was crying out of breath, and said seriously with Chen Xiaodie: "You and I can no longer be in the same room with peace of mind, and my parents, it is impossible to treat those things as not. It has happened. Even so, we still have our own ways. Its better if the well water doesnt make the river water. Of course, I will not divorce you. What a gentleman does, I won''t do that, in the future. You can do it yourself!" At the moment when Feng Hongyu turned around, Chen Xiaodie felt that something important had completely left her, grief, regret, resentment, and complex emotions intertwined. When Feng Hongyu left the room, she couldn''t help but vomit. A mouthful of blood. Tao''er screamed in fright, crying and shouting. There was a mess in the house, Feng Hongyu hesitated for a while, but decided to leave with Qingzhu. Getting on the carriage, Qingzhu asked worriedly, "Eldest young master, do we really care?" Feng Hongyu had a calm face, gritted his teeth, and didn''t turn his head away, "You can''t control it, otherwise the connection will be broken, and the relationship between me and her will never be clear." Being hard-hearted now also makes Chen Xiaodie give up, and they won''t be involved too much in the future. The carriage went away, and Tao''er, who was chasing after him, sat on the ground collapsed and cried. When the doctor came over, he saw Chen Xiaodie''s gloomy face, and immediately shook his head, "This lady''s mind is too heavy, and her liver qi has been stagnant and has hurt her internal organs. If the old man guesses correctly, the lady''s sunflower water has not arrived for a long time. Come on!" Tao''er was stunned. They hadn''t lived in peace during this period of time, but they forgot about such an important matter. After hearing what the doctor said, Tao''er''s heart sank, "Doctor, if you have something to say, just say it directly." The doctor helped his beard, avoided Chen Xiaodie, and whispered to Tao''er outside the door: "Madam, I''m afraid it''s hard to get pregnant!" Tao''er''s heart was completely cold, and she came back and asked anxiously: "Doctor, my wife is already pitiful enough, you want to save my wife, she is still young, why can''t she be a mother?" The old doctor also had a look of embarrassment, "Girl, let me tell you so! It is already a blessing from my ancestors to save my wife''s life now, so don''t ask for extravagance!" Tao''er was stunned, fell to the ground in a daze, secretly glanced at the room, covered her mouth and cried bitterly. The old doctor shook his head, silently wrote a prescription, explained some things and left. Chen Xiaodie, who took the medicine, seldom fell asleep, but she had nightmares, Feng Hongyu abandoned her and started a new love, Ouyang threatened her viciously, Chen Xiaofei came to seek revenge for her, and Chen Zhesheng and others She kept scolding, Chen Yangqiu was no longer around, and her desperate cry was useless, she was so desperate that she was about to suffocate. "Miss, please wake up, miss, wake up" Chen Xiaodie opened her eyes, met Tao''er''s worried eyes, and cried aggrievedly: "Tao''er, where have you just been? I was bullied by them, no one helped me, no one." Tao''er didn''t know what Chen Xiaodie was talking about, so she quickly coaxed: "Miss, you are having a nightmare, the slave has always been there." Chen Xiaodie gradually reassured and recalled the scene in her dream carefully. Now that she has returned to Beijing for many days, no one cares. The only one who came here, Feng Hongyu, came to show her a showdown. She felt ridiculous and ironic, and her heart felt sad. I couldn''t help coughing again. Tao''er took the handkerchief, but it was unexpected that Chen Xiaodie had blood on it after using it, and even Chen Xiaodie was afraid, "Doctor. Go and ask the doctor. I can''t die, I can''t die!" Taoer nodded desperately, turned around with tears in her eyes, almost tripped over a tripod, and staggered out. This time, she hired a new doctor, who is also quite famous in the capital. As a result, after the doctor showed Chen Xiaodie, he just told her to calm down, looked cranky, and prescribed a bunch of medicines. Tao''er was very worried while holding those medicines, and she had to continue to take care of Chen Xiaodie as if nothing had happened. Chen Yangqiu''s problem has not been investigated clearly, and the people who went to Mobei have decided first. Wen Yuanliang had not yet left his post when the imperial decree was sent to the Hanlin Academy, "Fengtian, the emperor summoned and said, the Hanlin Academy wrote Wen Yuanliang from the sixth grade, both civil and military, courageous and resourceful, and won my heart, and was specially designated as the sixth grade deputy military commander. Envoy, accompanied by the Mobei military division Zhuo Bufan to Mobei, Wang Wen''s deputy military commander will serve the country in Mobei, live up to my expectations, I respect this!" "The minister obeys the decree." Wen Yuanliang took the imperial decree tremblingly for a while, looking at his colleagues who were even more ignorant than him, and was speechless for a moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： really want to go Chapter 395 I''m really going The imperial envoy graciously congratulated and said: "Congratulations, Sir Wen, you are the only one who has just entered the Hanlin Academy and has been promoted immediately." Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses, suddenly grabbed the imperial envoy''s hand, widened his eyes and asked, "What do you mean? I''m the only one who followed the military advisor to Mobei?" Didn''t you say a bunch of people? The imperial envoy looked at Wen Yuanliang''s hand ambiguous, and Wen Yuanliang was so frightened that he quickly let go. The imperial envoy then coughed twice, pretended to be serious, and said softly, "How could it be that Mr. Wen is the only one? Hanlin Academy, I feel sorry for you to go to Mobei Emperor like this, so I gave you a promotion, and I hope Lord Wen will live up to the emperor''s kindness and share your worries for you!" Wen Yuanliang nodded sluggishly, "Your Excellency the Imperial Commissioner is very right." When the imperial emissary left, a group of colleagues came up to surround Wen Yuanliang, and asked at a high pace, "Master Wen, aren''t you a civilian? Why did this deputy military commander come to you? Could it be the military officer''s side? nobody?" "Huh! Why would the military attache send Master Zhuo to Mobei Town?" "If the military attache were strong enough, he wouldn''t have sent someone like Fan Qirui to Mobei as a marshal!" In the noisy discussion of the crowd, Wen Yuanliang found that after this cleaning, there were many fewer people in the Hanlin Academy who belonged to the old faction of the Chen Pavilion, and everyone had a lot more courage to speak. This is a good phenomenon! Because of this discovery, Wen Yuanliang''s depressed mood has improved a lot, and he explained with a smile: "I don''t know why the emperor appointed me as a deputy commander of soldiers and horses, but the thunder and rain are all kind of gentlemen. Since the imperial decree has come down, I will decide. It is to go through fire and water without giving up!" Wen Yuanliang spoke with impassioned and impeccable words, but it made some of the people who taunted him deeply bored and turned away in a sullen mood. After ?? resignation, Wen Yuanliang went straight to the house with the imperial edict. As soon as he entered the house, he heard cries coming from inside, Wen Yuanliang paused and rushed into the house, seeing that Zhuo Qianyu was crying in Chen Ningya''s arms, he was immediately anxious, "This is What''s the matter? Why are you crying so well?" Chen Ningya frowned lightly and sighed, "It''s not because you''re going to Mobei, Qianyu thought you''d be safe after entering the Hanlin Academy, your father-in-law and brother-in-law didn''t mention it to her, and now I suddenly heard The news is a big blow, since I cried for a long time until now, it is useless to persuade me for a long time, you can talk to her well." Chen Ningya helped Zhuo Qianyu up and waited for her to sit firmly before getting up. Because she had been sitting for a long time, her body was a little numb, and she staggered a bit when she got up. Wen Yuanliang changed his face and hurriedly stepped forward to help, "Mother, do you want to hire a doctor?" Chen Ningya waved her hand, "I''m fine, just talk to Qianyu." After Chen Ningya left, Wen Yuanliang sat next to Zhuo Qianyu and coaxed in a good voice, "Don''t cry, it''s just a trip to Mobei, it''s not parting from life or death." "Bah bah bah!" Zhuo Qianyu scolded a few times with tears in his eyes, annoyed and anxious, and stomped his feet in a hurry, tears fell again, "I knew I wouldn''t let you become an official!" Woohoo." Wen Yuanliang: "." Before Zhuo Qianyu was coaxed, Zhuo Mingxuan and the others came over. Seeing how they all wore official robes, it was obvious that they had just left their posts and went here. Facing his father and brother, Zhuo Qianyu was rude for the first time, "I don''t care, my husband is not allowed to go to Mobei, I don''t agree, I don''t agree, I just don''t agree!" Zhuo Mingxuan scolded with a sullen face: "Nonsense! The imperial decree has come down, and you must go even if you don''t agree! Unless you resist the decree and disrespect, the whole family will go to prison!" Zhuo Qianyu collapsed and burst into tears. Zhuo Qianxun couldn''t bear it, and said: "Dad, don''t say a word, the little sister is still pregnant! In this way, the son-in-law will send the little sister back first, and we will make a total sum up later. Since we are going, naturally Be fully prepared." Wen Yuanliang nodded and was about to take Zhuo Qianyu away. Zhuo Qianyu wiped his tears and choked: "I don''t, I want to listen too!" Seeing how she was desperate to leave, Zhuo Mingxuan was speechless, and said helplessly: "Yuanliang, go and invite your parents and Bufan over, let''s discuss it directly now, otherwise this girl won''t let everyone go tonight. An Sheng''s, yes, by the way, Hong Yu is also invited, he is also on the list this time." Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu were both shocked. "Father-in-law, why don''t I know about this? There is only one imperial envoy who went to the Imperial Academy today to announce the decree." Wen Yuanliang asked in confusion. Zhuo Mingxuan sighed and pondered: "It was his voluntary choice, but the emperor was very happy, so he directly sealed him from the sixth rank to appease the deputy envoy. Since he wants to go, let''s go, a good man is determined in all directions, and he does not need to be sleepy. in this world." said so, but Zhuo Mingxuan knew that there should be Chen Yangqiu''s father and daughter here, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Wen Yuanliang quickly figured it out, clenched his fist, and immediately sent someone to invite him. After ?? and others arrived, Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at Zhuo Bufan and asked, "How are your preparations?" Zhuo Bufan smiled and replied unhurriedly: "Everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng, the guards of Zhuo''s family, and the former secret guards, all of them are there, and the number has doubled. I went to Mobei last time. It''s alright, this time it will be alright." Wen Yuanliang grinned and smiled with Zhuo Qianyu: "Listen, sir, it''s all right, don''t worry, besides, I''m doing well!" Huang, who was sitting in the corner, looked at Feng Hongyu with tears in his eyes, Wen Yuanliang has skills, what do you have? What to do to join in the fun! It''s useless to worry about it, it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s useless to talk about it, all she can do is to ask God to worship Buddha and bless Feng Hongyu to return safely. Chen Ningya felt uncomfortable seeing her like that, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of Zhuo Bufan''s ending, and she couldn''t predict the direction of things. Because of her ignorance, she felt a little more uneasy in her heart. Wen Youshan sensed her emotions and said, "This time I will go to Mobei with the boss." When these words came out, everyone was shocked. "My father-in-law, are you kidding me?" Zhuo Mingxuan looked at Wen Youshan naively. Wen Youshan shook his head, with a look of determination in his eyes, "I told the boss before that if he goes to Mobei, I''ll follow, otherwise I''m not at ease, don''t think I haven''t seen anything in the world, anyway Skills, the boss is not my opponent, plus I have heard a lot of things about Mobei, and I have some confidence in my heart, plus I can endure hardships, I will not feel uncomfortable when I go there." When Zhuo Mingxuan and his son came back, they were in awe of Wen Youshan, and looked at Chen Ningya subconsciously. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, it was obvious that she acquiesced. They felt that this couple was incredible. Such courage, Extraordinary people can have. (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： Wen Youcheng appeared Chapter 396 Wen Youcheng Appears "Since the matter of going to Mobei cannot be changed, then I will try to ensure that you return safely. The imperial court will prepare guards and accompanying soldiers for you, and you can prepare your own personnel. Besides, it is best to send a team of people in disguise to go first. Explore the way, just in case." Chen Ningya said succinctly. looks like he is planning a decisive victory for thousands of miles, and the men present are a little dazed. Is this a village woman? Men are like this, let alone women. Huang Shi and Zhuo Qianyu stared at Chen Ningya eagerly, waiting for her to make up her mind. Chen Ningya thought for a while, and continued: "In addition to the first team, we also need to send an ambulance team to accompany the team. It is best not to walk with the team. If something happens, they will be your trump cards. There are also some medicines to eat. These are We have a lot of things in our family, and when the time comes, I will discuss with the head of the family and prepare more for you, especially the things for body protection." Wen Youshan patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, ma''am, leave this to me!" He is a carpenter himself. He has been specializing in many years, so it is not a problem to get some self-defense weapons. Chen Ningya smiled and didn''t object, but she was thinking about where to get some people with high martial arts skills and understanding of pharmacology. She was relieved to have a personal doctor following them when she was away from home. Zhuo Qianyu was originally opposed to it, but now that her mother-in-law is so calm, compared with Chen Ningya, she seems unreasonable and vexatious, and she suddenly stopped talking. Wen Yuanliang shook her hand and gave her a calm smile, "Don''t worry, I will definitely return safely, if you are bored at home alone, why don''t you learn how to do business with your mother, so that we can save some home for our children industry." Zhuo Qianyu wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded solemnly. Before, she had hoped that the child in her belly would be a daughter, but now she hopes that it will be a son. If Wen Yuanliang has an emergency, the two sons can also support the house. stand up. Wen Yuanliang didn''t know that Zhuo Qianyu thought so far, he was relieved to see that she stopped crying, looked at Feng Hongyu, frowned and asked in disapproval: "Why are you going to Mobei?" If it is said that he was put on the shelves by a duck, Feng Hongyu is just looking for trouble. Even if there is Chen''s reason, he will not let him make such a risky decision. After all, the Feng family is now counting on him. Feng Hongyu smiled bitterly, feeling helpless, "You know the situation in the Hanlin Academy, everyone like me is not convinced, instead of staying there and fighting those people openly and secretly, it''s better to go out, anyway, I already have Having gained the title of Concubine of the Hanlin Academy, he also has the qualifications to enter the cabinet. It is fast and comfortable to go out for promotion. The only disadvantage is that the road is not smooth, and the environment in Mobei is not as good as that of the capital. Now, following you, how dangerous can it be?" Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Bufan looked at each other with question marks on their faces. Did this person trust them too blindly? But what Feng Hongyu said is reasonable, and Wen Yuanliang couldn''t say anything to refute, "If that''s the case, then prepare well. You''ll be leaving in two days. Bring some medicine, cold-proof things, and dry food. Although the court will give it, we can''t all count on the court." "Yuanliang said it very well." Zhuo Bufan looked at Feng Hongyu''s body and was a little worried, but except for Wen Yuanliang, the other scholars who followed him seemed to have no strength. A word or two for those people. After everyone discussed and dispersed, Zhuo Mingxuan stopped Feng Hongyu and took him to the corner. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "I know you went to see Mrs. Chen, and I know that you have already talked to her, really. Has it reached the point where it''s hard to catch water?" Feng Hongyu nodded without hesitation. Seeing him being so decisive, Zhuo Mingxuan sighed again, "Forget it, I don''t blame you for this, I know you are a good boy, and when Yang Qiu comes out, I will persuade him well, if possible, let you and Chen''s reconciliation is good for you and her." Feng Hongyu was startled, came back to his senses, and bowed heavily to Zhuo Mingxuan, "Thank you uncle for making it happen!" Seeing Feng Hongyu being so polite, Zhuo Mingxuan felt a pity for Chen Yangqiu, how could such a good son-in-law be pushed to such a degree! After everyone left, Chen Ningya took Wen Youshan back to the room and started to rummage through the boxes and cabinets to find things. Wen Youshan looked at a loss, "Miss, what are you doing?" Chen Ningya rolled his eyes at him, "Naturally, I''m looking for golden leaves. I brought a lot more when I came out this time. Now is the time to spend money. You bring golden leaves to ask some experts to protect themselves, otherwise I''m not worried." Wen Youshan was about to refuse, but the closed window was suddenly blown open by the wind, and the couple was startled. Wen Youshan was about to go over to close the window when a figure suddenly turned in. Just as Wen Youshan was about to take action, the man said, "Don''t do it, it''s me!" "Big Brother/Big Brother!" Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya shouted at the same time. Wen Youcheng smiled at them, showing his white teeth. Wen Youshan hurriedly closed the window, and went out to the yard to take a look. He was sure that no one had returned. He asked in surprise, "Big brother is also in the capital? How did you find my house?" Wen Youcheng sat down on the ground, poured a glass of water, and said with a smile: "There is nothing in this capital that I don''t know about, today the imperial decree came down, I know Yuanliang is going to Mobei, so I came here specially for a visit. Come on, what do you need my help with?" Before Wen Youshan could speak, Chen Ningya had already said, "Yes! Uncle''s help is needed for many things! For example, Yuanliang''s safety, Uncle knows those who are strong in martial arts, good at pharmacology, and those who can survive in the wild. people?" Wen Youcheng glanced at Chen Ningya, saw her look of anticipation, and added a few words along the way, "Isn''t it better to go to Mobei?" Chen Ningya nodded in agreement, "If there are such people, it would be great! Uncle, to tell you the truth, Youshan will also follow this time. If the safety of their father and son cannot be guaranteed, I really don''t want to. Don''t worry!" "Is there a mountain to go too?" Wen Youshan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Youshan, "What are you going to do?" Wen Youshan laughed twice, and replied weakly: "Isn''t that Yuanliang going out alone, I don''t worry! I can still protect him a little bit with me. If I know that eldest brother is in the capital, there are still people who can use it, and I won''t open it. This mouth, now that the words are out, I can''t go back and regret it." Wen Youcheng didn''t mean to blame him, but touched his chin and thought for a while, and said slowly, "It''s not bad for you to go to Mobei, and when you get there, you can go to the military camp to experience it, and it''s easy to become a half-officer. " "Me?" Wen Youshan''s eyes widened in shock, and he shook his head again and again, "No need, no need, I have no problem with entering the barracks for training, I''m just an ordinary peasant, and I don''t have such big ambitions. Now that the children are promising, I''m already content." (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： ambition this question Chapter 397 The question of ambition Wen Youcheng immediately glared at him when he heard the words, and scolded in a low voice, "It''s not promising! You can''t even compare to the children! You said that you are only in your thirties. Other ideas?" Wen Youshan wanted to nod very much, and when he saw Wen Youcheng''s eyes, it seemed that he could screw his head off by nodding, and immediately shook his head desperately. Chen Ningya wanted to laugh, but she held it back. Seeing her like that, Wen Youcheng half-opened his eyes and said coolly, "If you want to laugh, laugh, he is indeed ridiculously stupid!" "How stupid am I!" Wen Youshan angrily sat between the two, looking at Chen Ningya and Wen Youcheng accusingly. Wen Youcheng put his hands around his chest and coughed twice, "Okay, don''t be rude, say something serious, since you''re going to Mobei, you''re going to the big goal. In places like Mobei, one word is messed up, two The characters are very messy, and the three characters are very messy. Only Ganzhou, where King Dingbei is located, is more stable. This kind of place is naturally **** for outsiders. There is no life-saving means, so it is best not to go, but danger and opportunity always coexist. There is a good place there is that it is easy to do a great job, as long as the means are powerful, kill more A few mountain bandits and robbers made a fortune. If they were in the eyes of King Dingbei, it would be extremely easy to ask for an official title from the court. " Wen Youshan heard that Yunshan was covered in fog, and it took a long time to sort out Wen Youcheng''s words, and asked dryly: "Brother, why is it in the eyes of King Dingbei and not Marshal Mobei? Yuanliang Didn''t they follow Mobei military division?" "Stupid!" Wen Youcheng slapped Wen Youshan on the head with hatred, "I''m talking about you! Marshal Mobei is stationed at the border and is in charge of an army of 100,000 people. How could he see those little soldiers, let alone may know of your existence. Even Yuanliang and the others, not everyone can see Marshal Mobei, and not everyone can stay in the barracks. Most of them are assigned to various parts of Mobei to become officials and prosper. " The last sentence said that even Wen Youcheng himself did not believe it. If the officials sent by the imperial court to Mobei were so capable, there would not be chaos there. "Ah?" Wen Youshan panicked, "Can those people do it?" Wen Youcheng pouted, "If you can''t do it, you have to do it, and who knows if you don''t give it a try? These officials who didn''t stay in the military camp will be managed by the King of the North, and local matters, no matter how big or small, must be followed first. The King of the North reports." Chen Ningya narrowed her eyes thoughtfully and said slowly, "No wonder everyone says that King Dingbei is the emperor of Mobei." Wen Youcheng smiled and said indifferently, "Isn''t the King of Lingnan also a local emperor of Lingnan? Without these local emperors, the emperor can sit back and relax in the capital? Not to mention, if it wasn''t for the king of Dingbei, Fan Qirui alone, It can sell several cities in Daqi! If there is no Lingnan king in Lingnan, can those barbarians willingly submit to Daqi? I''m afraid that there is more violence than Mobei! Since the court has no capable people, don''t say it. This bullshit!" Chen Ningya''s clear eyes fell on Wen Youcheng, and she asked tentatively, "Which local emperor''s brother is?" A dark light flashed in Wen Youcheng''s eyes, and he smiled evilly, "Why do you see it?" Chen Ningya said honestly: "Because the eldest brother is disdainful when talking about the imperial court''s tone, but he respects the king of Dingbei and the king of Lingnan, so I made a random guess." Now it seems that she really guessed right. Wen Youcheng glanced at her with admiration, but he didn''t say it explicitly, but changed the subject and said, "You can write a list of the people you need and give it to me, and I will arrange it the day before your departure, and you will find me in the future. Just let someone go to the Juxian Building to find the shopkeeper to check the password, and I will come to see you, as for you." Wen Youcheng looked at Wen Youshan and reminded again: "Go to Mobei and work hard, do a great job, and win glory for our Wen family!" Wen Youshan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and waited for Wen Youcheng to leave before he reacted, and said to Chen Ningya in puzzlement: "Miss, didn''t the child I gave birth already won honor for our family? Why does eldest brother want me to represent Wen? Home glory? I have no credit and hard work!" Chen Ningya glared at him and didn''t bother to talk to him. Two days later, Wen Youcheng really sent a group of people as requested by Chen Ningya. When this group of people stood in Wen''s house in Liu''an Lane, both Zhuo Qianyu and Wen Yuanliang came out to watch the fun. Zhuo Qianyu cried several times in the past two days, her red and swollen eyes did not completely subside, she looked like a goldfish, next to Wen Yuanqiang, she asked Chen Ningya curiously, "Mother, these are what you gave to your father-in-law and husband. Ready to guard?" Chen Ningya nodded her head, but she felt a little empty in her heart. She didn''t even know anything about these people, so how could she introduce them to Zhuo Qianyu? The leader seemed to know Chen Ningya''s predicament, so he stood up with understanding and said calmly: "My subordinate Bian Chen is the head guard of the **** team. There are 60 guards here, and 20 of them are good at using poison. Twenty people are good at medical theory, and the other twenty people are first-class in latent skills, each with high martial arts, one against ten." Bian Chen seemed to be talking about an unimportant matter, and his tone was calm. This attitude made Chen Ningya feel a lot more at ease. Wen Yuanliang''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he was eager to try, "I''ll tell you if I''m bragging if I make a gesture with you." Bian Chen gave the guard beside him an indifferent look, the man immediately went out to fight, and Bian Chen stood with his hands behind him, watching blankly. Wen Yuanliang thought that the other party was exaggerating, but when he really fought, he found out that this person is indeed a strong trainer, and he has been systematically trained. His moves are tricky, and he looks more like. Wen Yuanliang put away the speculation in his heart and stopped in time, "Okay, okay, I can''t beat it, I admit defeat, mother, these people are indeed qualified to be my guards." Zhuo Qianyu was even happier than Chen Ningya when he heard the words, "With these people accompanying me, I really feel a lot more at ease." "That''s the case, you all stay, go back and have a good rest, and leave early tomorrow." Chen Ningya commanded gently. Bian Chen clasped his fists and slammed, and with one action, those people disappeared quickly, and Zhuo Qianyu was more satisfied with the speed. Not long after, the Zhuo family also sent people to the door to report the people prepared there to the Wen family, the Feng family, and the arrangement of the imperial court. After understanding each and every one of Zhuo Qianyu, she felt completely at ease. Seeing that the separation was imminent, she cried again, but this time it was because she was reluctant to part. Wen Yuanliang reassured: "I will go there for three years at most, and maybe I will be back in three years. If you miss me, write to me, and I will write to you as well. If you are undecided about family matters If you dont want to, just ask your mother, or ask your father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncles and brothers for advice, and you dont have to take care of everything yourself. Zhuo Qianyu responded with tears. (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： Set off Chapter 398 Departure On the Feng family''s side, Feng Hongyu told his family the same words of exhortation. In the past two days, Feng Xinghai and the Huang family have thoroughly understood the reason why they went to Mobei. Although they knew the danger there, they also understood the truth of seeking wealth and wealth at risk. Feng Xinghai only said earnestly: "Go there and learn more about everything, you don''t need to be in the front, as long as you stay safe and sound for three years, you can also be promoted when you come back." Mr. Huang followed and said, "Your father is right, follow Yuan Liang well on the road, don''t fall behind, you can only rest assured if you follow Yuan Liang closely." Feng Hongyu agreed to everything, but he was puzzled when he heard this, "Mother, are you so relieved about Yuanliang?" The Huang family nodded as a matter of course, "It''s needless to say! They are the champions! They must be smarter than you! Besides, Yuanliang is very skilled, and your godfather is following. I heard that the Wen family has prepared 60 martial arts skills. Gao Qiang''s **** accompanied him, and he also sent troops to explore the way first. It was almost impossible to leak. If he is not safe, who else is safe?" Feng Hongyu nodded when he heard the words, "mother said very well, then my son will follow Yuanliang closely, and he will not go anywhere. When he arrives in Mobei, he will write to you. Is that alright?" Huang Shi and Feng Xinghai were coaxed into a lot of peace of mind, and Feng Hongzhe, who was on the side, assured in front of everyone, "Even if eldest brother goes out with confidence, the younger brother will take care of the family affairs, and he will also go to Qi eldest brother Xue eldest brother Yuanhong to walk around. , ask them for advice, and strive to be in the middle next time, so as to share the worries for the eldest brother and father." Feng Hongyu patted Feng Hongzhe on the shoulder with satisfaction, and said with a warm smile, "You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself, your mentality has been rectified, and there are so many people around you who can ask for advice at any time, and you will definitely succeed next time." Feng Hongzhe grinned and nodded heavily. As the parting was imminent, Huang couldn''t help but ask Chen Xiaodie again, "Son, don''t blame your mother for not opening the pot, but you are so old, you can''t keep dragging around without a child and a half-daughter, Mother can''t let go of this!" Feng Hongyu was stunned for a moment, then raised the corners of his mouth again, lowered his eyes and said, "After Chen Yangqiu''s matter is settled, Master Zhuo promises to speak to the father and daughter of the Chen family for me and persuade them to reconcile. At that time, I will take another concubine, and if the Chen family agrees, my mother will choose a suitable wife for me." After hearing this, Huang Shi was relieved and felt uncomfortable, shook his head with tears in his eyes and said: "It''s better if you like it yourself, before, it was my mother who was at the top of the horn, and this is the fault of you, if I heard what you and your father meant at the beginning , now you can also have a happy little family, is it because your mother is short-sighted, I will not ask about your affairs in the future, let you make the decision, I am just asking. " This remark really made Feng Hongyu sigh, but he was more happy, "Mother, those things have passed, it is useless to talk about it, there is no need to regret anything, we will look forward later, if you are not in a hurry to hug your grandson, then Wait, until I have to, my son really doesn''t want to take a concubine." He also read it from the "Book of Songs". If he could, he hoped to find a good person, and only one scoop would be taken from three thousand weak waters. Huang sighed and nodded in agreement. The next morning, the emperor sat on the dragon chair and looked down at Zhuo Bufan and others who were kneeling on the main hall with dignity, with a gentle expression, "My dear friends are about to set off, I wish you a smooth journey, the king of Dingbei and the Marshal of Mobei have already sent imperial envoys. Proclaim the decree first, and when you arrive there, just follow my orders, and you dont need to worry too much. Manchao Wenwu''s eyes rolled quickly when they heard it. Lu Gelao and Chen Kun exchanged glances without saying a word. The two Feng Xu, who had been staring at them, snorted coldly, disdain for them. Dai Yuyang was sandwiched between the two factions, but he was calm and calm, as if he was nothing. It was the first time that Wen Yuanliang watched such a big play in the early morning. It was really interesting. Compared with his mentality of watching a good show, Feng Hongyu''s mood was much more complicated, especially when his eyes fell on Chen Kun, there was something to say Unexplained disgust, he himself can''t figure out why. The officials headed by Zhuo Bufan went to Mobei, all thanked them, left the Qianqing Palace, and embarked on an unknown road against the breeze of dawn. The emperor brought hundreds of officials to the outside of the palace, stood on the white jade stone steps, and watched them disappear at the gate of the palace. Lord Lu, who was standing in the crowd, whispered in Chen Kun''s ear, "Do you have any arrangements?" Chen Kun gave him a reassuring look, and Lu Ge Lao immediately felt relieved. The brigade went out of the Meridian Gate and passed through the middle city to reach Zhuque Street. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and it looked a little unreal, but the hawkers around the stalls made Wen Yuanliang and several others feel the thick fireworks. Annoyed, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s fate, he really wanted to go home, hug his wife and children, and enjoy family happiness. While pondering, Feng Hongyu asked him in a low voice, "Where''s godfather? And those guards your family prepared? Why didn''t you see it?" Wen Yuanliang pouted forward, lowered his voice and replied, "My father and the others are waiting outside the city, as well as my father-in-law and your guards, all of them are there, and they will meet at that time, but there are many guards in my house, which are dazzling, so Only some of them show up, and the rest are secretly protected, no problem." Feng Hongyu nods his head in understanding, and the corner of his mouth raises a brisk smile. When he left the capital, he saw Wen Yuanliang said that there were no less than 100 people from a distance. This battle was really reassuring, especially when they were pulling several carts of goods, which looked like dry food and wanted medicinal herbs, as well as protection from the cold. Their clothes, this preparation is really complete, no matter how bad the conditions in Mobei are, they should be able to live well. Thinking like this, Feng Hongyu felt even more relieved. Wen Youshan and Zhuo Bufan talked for a while, then rode their horses to Wen Yuanliang''s side and followed them. Wen Yuanliang looked at him frowning and looking back from time to time, he couldn''t bear Chen Ningya and said with a wicked smile, "Father, you used to travel a lot, and you spend less than a month with my mother all year round. Wasn''t it good for a while? Why are you so lost now?" "Go!" Wen Youshan gave him a white look, hesitating to say anything, seeing so many people around, it was hard to say, so he could only hold back, keep a calm face, and keep walking forward with his thoughts in mind. The speed of the team''s progress was not too slow. Because of the early departure, they finally arrived at a small town around the capital before it got dark. The town is relatively prosperous because it is close to the capital, and the inns in the town are also more prosperous than other towns. Much better. Wen Youshan entered the guest room, nodded with satisfaction, and as soon as he lay down, Wen Youshan sneaked in. Wen Yuanliang''s eyelids jumped, and he asked inexplicably, "Father, what happened to you today? It''s been weird all day? Could there be a problem?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： why did you follow Chapter 399 Why did you follow me? Wen Youshan said anxiously: "I don''t know if there is a problem, but it was fine when we left this morning. While we were waiting outside the city, I wanted to get some dry food on my body. Who knew the carriage? Something seems to have moved on it. I took a closer look and found nothing. It belongs to our family. The servants have checked it. I''m not afraid of a problem, I''m uneasy, and I''m afraid to shout out and cause panic, no matter whether there is a problem or not, we can''t settle, so I came to you to make up my mind. " Wen Yuanliang''s face changed greatly, a carp sat up straight, quickly put on his shoes and said, "Dad, let''s go to Mr., tell him, and let Mr. send someone to check." Though those things belong to their family, they can be taken care of by soldiers after they are brought into the large army, and they need Zhuo Bufans approval to get close. Wen Youshan nodded again and again, "Then hurry up!" The two went to Zhuo Bufan''s room and explained their intentions. Zhuo Bufan said nothing, went directly to the stable in the backyard with them, and ordered the soldiers to check the goods on the carriage. The three of them sat on the stone table in the backyard and waited silently. The moonlight poured into the pitch-black yard, which allowed them to see their surroundings clearly. Wen Youshan was muttering that the moment he set off, he would not be calm. Who knew that the soldier who was quietly searching suddenly shouted, "Who?" The three of them stood up and approached cautiously, only to see two soldiers escorting a strangely dressed man out of the stable. The figure seemed to be a woman or a petite man. Wen Yuan''s conscience sank, and he and Wen Youshan looked at each other, there was really a problem! Zhuo Bufan sullenly asked the soldiers to tear off the masks of the people on the ground. By the moonlight, the three of them took a closer look, and they all gasped, "Woman? Qiongzhu? Princess!" what''s the situation! The first floor of the huge inn was cleared. Zhuo Bufan was the leader, and the Wen family and his son accompanied him on both sides. They looked at Qiongzhu County Lord, who was honestly sitting on the bench and gobbling. Qiongzhu was hungry for a day, no matter what other people thought of her, she concentrated on using a large bowl of noodles, burped her stomach, and let out a sigh of relief, lying on the table, humming weakly, "Oh my mother. Ah! It''s really exhausting me! Uncle, can you put some soft stuff when you load the carriage in the future, what are the baskets of hard mountain goods for, it will come in handy when you go to Mobei!" Wen Youshan was stunned when he heard Qiongzhu''s accusatory tone. He touched his nose innocently and explained, "Hey, I also put on a big cloak. It''s very soft, but you didn''t sit right." When ?? Qiongzhu heard this, she lined up the table in a heartache, "I knew I would have been more focused, **** it." "What the hell." Zhuo Bufan half-opened his eyes expressionlessly, looking a little awkward. Qiongzhu''s momentum immediately weakened, she shrank and smiled and said: "Master Zhuo, I just mumbled a few words, don''t worry about it, by the way, is there any guest room, we have to go on the road tomorrow, right? Everyone rest early. !" Wen Yuanliang was speechless, looked at this, then looked at that, and said, "Master, why are you hiding in my carriage? What do you want to do?" Zhuo Bufan rolled his eyes at Qiongzhu, "Is there any need to ask? This girl wants to follow us to Mobei, she is really a thief!" Speaking of Zhuo Bufan, he got up in anger, walked behind Qiongzhu with his hands behind his back, and scolded: "Last time you wanted to go, I didn''t agree, but this time it''s better, let''s do it first, don''t think that this old man will compromise, I, I, I Let someone send you back early tomorrow morning, and by the way, let Prince Li take good care of you!" Zhuo Bufan is also angry, his whole face looks very ferocious, even Wen Yuanliang is a little guilty. Qiongzhu stubbornly said, "I don''t care! I''m all out! If you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself. When something happens, I''ll see how you explain to my father, mother and concubine!" "Drink! You even kicked your nose! See if I won''t kill you!" Zhuo Bufan rolled his sleeves and was about to shoot. Qiongzhu turned over in a jiffy, jumped directly up the stairs, rushed to the second floor, and looked back vigilantly while running, and tragically bumped into Feng Hongyu who had just left the house. "Ouch!" With a sound, the three Zhuo Bufan rushed up, just in time to bump into the two who fell on the ground, Feng Hongyu was still pressed by Qiongzhu, that posture. All three turned pale. Feng Hongyu struggled to get up with an ugly expression, stepped back three steps away, and apologized to Qiongzhu with great guilt. Qiongzhu stood up in a daze, glanced at Feng Hongyu, and waved her hand carelessly: "No, no, I don''t fall in pain again, by the way, how can I have a spare room, I have to rest, and I have to travel tomorrow!" Is this the point? The four men thought in a soulful way. Before they could understand, Qiongzhu had already entered an empty room, locked the door, and locked Zhuo Bufan and the others outside. "Crazy girl!" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t even care about sympathizing with Feng Hongyu, and asked anxiously, "Sir, what should I do about this? What if the county owner ran away to Mobei on the way?" Zhuo Bufan''s expression turned a bit ugly when he heard it. He was no longer able to describe it. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll have someone deliver a letter to the capital, and I''ll keep it for the first time, to save her from making trouble." The father and son of the Wen family looked at each other, and it seemed that there was no better way. Before leaving, Wen Yuanliang patted Feng Hongyu, who was a little messy, and comforted: "You were frightened today, go back and have a good rest." Feng Hongyu: "??????" How strange does this sound. But he didn''t have enough energy to think about it. After a long day''s journey, he was really tired. He went back to lie down and fell asleep. Early the next morning, the convoy continued to set off. Along the way, Wen Youshan wanted to ask Qiongzhu County Master how he got into his carriage several times, and finally let him get the opportunity to speak. As a result, Qiongzhu gave me an expression of not telling me. Wen Youshan was so depressed that he held back his strength and refused to give Qiongzhu County Master a good look for several days. The ?? team took five or six days to reach Bianzhou, and at this time the letter from the capital was also delivered. Zhuo Bufan was thinking that the trouble of Qiongzhu could be taken care of, how could he know that Prince Li only let him take care of Qiongzhu lightly, not mentioning the matter of taking people back, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At the same time, a low-key carriage was waiting outside the Dali Temple in the capital. Wen Yuanhong took Chen Yangqiu out of the door, walked to the carriage with a blank expression, and said in a low voice, "Master Zhuo, someone has already brought him here. ." The car curtain was lifted, Zhuo Mingxuan thanked Wen Yuanhong, his eyes fell on Chen Yangqiu, and he said in a low voice, "Get in the car." (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： pick up Chapter 400 Pick Up After this period of interrogation, Chen Yangqiu looked more than ten years older, and the sunken cheeks showed abnormally protruding cheekbones, looking gloomy and vicissitudes. Zhuo Mingxuan frowned and said first, "Where are you going?" Chen Yangqiu licked his chapped lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "Xiaodie has come to Beijing with me, can she go home?" Zhuo Mingxuan sneered, "Home? Which home? Are you talking about Chen''s house?" Chen Yangqiu was silent, his voice sounded a little frustrated, "So she didn''t go back to Chen''s house, did she?" Zhuo Mingxuan replied directly: "I found a small house for her to live in temporarily, and no one else went to disturb her, only Hong Yu has been there once." Mentioning Feng Hongyu, Chen Yangqiu''s expression suddenly sank, Zhuo Mingxuan saw him like this, an inexplicable anger surged in his chest, "What? Are you angry with Feng Hongyu? Blame him? Or anger him? No one resents you father and daughter Shouldn''t you be grateful? Where does this emotion come from? Aragonite, why have you become so unreasonable?" "You say I''m unreasonable?" Chen Yangqiu sneered: "Am I unreasonable or is your heart biased? I will marry my precious daughter to Feng Hongyu. He, a scholar with no background, should be grateful, be obedient! It''s him! If it weren''t for his insistence, Xiaodie would not be sad and desperate, and he would not be helpless after my accident! What did he go to Xiaodie for? To stimulate her? Or did he just want to give up?" In the end, Chen Yangqiu''s eyes were about to split, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out, as if he was going to fight Feng Hongyu as hard as he could. Zhuo Mingxuan slapped him angrily and shouted angrily, "How long will you be crazy? I always supported you before, thinking that you were forced to marry the Ouyang clan, even if others ridiculed you for spoiling your concubine. Wife, I''m still on your side, and now I''ve questioned my original judgment. For the sake of a woman, you don''t care about your future, you don''t care about morality, you don''t care about your reputation, and now you don''t even distinguish between the most basic right and wrong? Why should Feng Hongyu be grateful for marrying your daughter? They have their own talents, and you can have a better choice if you dont marry your daughter. It was you who came to them eagerly, and it was you who offered to marry your daughter to him. If you hadnt been interfering, the couple would not have reached where they are today. At this point, everything is caused by you, do you understand! It''s impossible for the two of them to live together in the same room now, so Hongyu still wants to give Xiaodie a way to live, but he didn''t propose to divorce or divorce his wife, hehe, you have been in Dali Temple for so long, I''m afraid you don''t know that he is now The emperor appointed Cong Liupin to appease the deputy envoy, but you have become a Bai Ding. The Chen family has been dragged down by you, and it is impossible for you to rely on you again. The Ouyang family hates your father and daughter even more. To be honest, I Can''t see how else you can threaten him. He could have divorced Xiaodie directly while you were still in Dali Temple. No one would stop him, but he didn''t. Gentleman Qianqian, that''s what he said. If you still have a little conscience, take the initiative when you go back. Go to Feng''s house to propose reconciliation, so that the two children can get together and leave. " Chen Yangqiu was so scolded that he couldn''t even say a word of rebuttal, and closed his eyes in pain. Zhuo Mingxuan also knew that it was difficult for him to make this decision, so he did not continue to force him. Immediately, he walked slowly, passed through the middle city, and entered Suzaku Street. After walking for a long time, he turned into a remote alley. After the surrounding noise disappeared, Chen Yangqiu subconsciously opened the car and looked at it, his brows furrowed. Together, "Xiaodie lives in this kind of place." Zhuo Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids, and said lightly, "This is what she asked for herself. Also, do you think she will live a life with great fanfare in the capital?" Chen Yangqiu made a face and held on to the frame of the car. Zhuo Mingxuan said unhurriedly: "Aragonite, today is different from the past, you no longer have high-profile capital." "You don''t have to keep reminding me of this!" Chen Yangqiu was obviously annoyed. Zhuo Mingxuan paused, and really stopped talking. At this time, he became more and more aware that the best friends he had made in the past were gradually drifting away from him, but there was nothing he could do. This feeling of helplessness was really suffocating. The carriage gradually stopped. Chen Yangqiu lifted the curtain and jumped down without saying a word. He rushed to the gate and slapped hard and shouted, "Xiaodie, Daddy is here to see you!" The door of the house opened quickly, and the servants led Chen Yangqiu in, and went directly to the room where Chen Xiaodie lived, with Zhuo Mingxuan following behind them. The two walked into the room one after the other, but what they saw was Tao''er''s haggard face, a woman who was already breathing weakly on the bed, like a terminally ill woman. Chen Yang Qiu''s eyes were splitting, and he dragged Tao''er and asked loudly, "What''s wrong with Miss? That''s how you serve her?" Tao''er was dizzy and crying with tears in her eyes, "Master, the slaves really take good care of the young lady, but the young lady is sullen and has been lingering on the sick bed. No matter how the slaves persuade her, she just can''t listen." Chen Yangqiu threw off Tao''er directly, threw himself in front of Chen Xiaodie''s bed, breathed lightly, and asked cautiously, "Die''er, Daddy is back!" The sleeping Chen Xiaodie seemed to feel something in her heart, her eyes slowly opened a slit, as if stunned and unbelievable, she shouted with difficulty: "Father?" Chen Yangqiu nodded desperately, tears falling down drop by drop, "It''s Daddy''s fault, Daddy''s sorry for you, I''ve made you feel wronged!" Chen Xiaodie shook his head slightly, panting violently: "It''s because my daughter is unfilial, I can''t accompany you to endure hardships, and now I have to worry about me." "Stop talking." Chen Yangqiu hurriedly poured her a cup, propped her up and fed her drop by drop, but with a sip of warm water, she was obviously struggling to drink like that. Fortunately, she didn''t spit it out, Tao''er looked overjoyed, "That''s great, Miss, you are finally willing to eat!" Chen Xiaodie followed the voice and saw Zhuo Mingxuan next to Tao''er. She was stunned and asked feebly, "Uncle Zhuo, has he Hongyu already gone?" Zhuo Mingxuan nodded slightly. Chen Yangqiu asked inexplicably, "Go? Where are you going?" Zhuo Mingxuan didn''t even want to answer him, he said succinctly, "Mobei." Chen Xiaodie smiled bitterly, "In order to avoid me, he also took great pains. If that''s the case, he should be hard-hearted that day." Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at Chen Yangqiu, saw that he didn''t say a word, and then asked, "Xiaodie, my uncle asked you, if you take the initiative to come to Hongyu and leave, would you be willing?" Before Chen Xiaodie could speak, Chen Yangqiu jumped up first, "Zhuo Mingxuan! Do you have any heart! Didn''t you see Xiaodie is so ill? Why are you still provoking her? Are you trying to force her to death?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： and away Chapter 401 Zhuo Mingxuan tightened Chen Yangqiu''s clothes in turn, "You are the one who will kill her! Since you chose to marry her, you shouldn''t have stretched your hands so long to point fingers at the Feng family! You have seen the three obediences and four virtues yourself. Even a Feng family can justly divorce her, and instead of ending up in the state of being abandoned, it is better to take the initiative to divorce and save face! Am I wrong?" "You" Chen Yangqiu was so angry that he was speechless. "Dad, don''t quarrel with Uncle Zhuo. Uncle is right on one point. Three obedience and four virtues. I can''t do the same. If the Feng family wants to divorce me, I really don''t even have the qualifications to complain. If so, then leave!" Chen Xiao Die tearfully popped out a word from the gap between her teeth. After saying the word "Heli", his whole body seemed to collapse, but he looked straight at Zhuo Mingxuan, "Uncle. Can I ask one more question. ''Heli'' means Hongyu?" Zhuo Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head slightly, "I brought it up on my own initiative, it''s good for you and him." Chen Xiaodie slowly closed his eyes, tears poured down like rain, and said with a smile, "Thank you uncle!" Chen Yangqiu didn''t want Chen Xiaodie to reconcile, so he persuaded him in turn: "Dieer, think about what you will do after reconciliation? Who else can you rely on in the future?" Chen Xiaodie sniffed and said vaguely: "Dad, I''m like this with him, do you still expect the Feng family to take care of me in the future? Could it be that you really thought that when I died, the Feng family would collect the body for me, or let the Feng family take care of me? I entered their ancestral grave? Besides, now I still have the qualifications to propose and leave, if Hongyu rises step by step, there will be only one outcome for me in the future." That is to be suspended, or to be suspended under the circumstance of being reviled by thousands of people, without even a trace of reputation. "You are a sensible person." Zhuo Mingxuan sighed, his eyes full of pity, but unfortunately, she didn''t have a good background. Chen Xiaodie smiled lightly, her complexion looked a lot more rosy, and she also asked Tao''er to fetch a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, intending to write the book of Heli by herself. Seeing her like that, Chen Yangqiu is really heartbroken. When the pen, ink, paper and inkstone came over, he grabbed it and wrote it. After writing, he bit his finger and pressed his handprint, and stuffed it into Zhuo Mingxuan. You can go." Zhuo Mingxuan looked at He Lishu in his arms, and then looked at Chen Yangqiu who had his back turned to him, stopped for a moment, and turned around without saying a word. Chen Xiaodie said disapprovingly: "Father, you shouldn''t be angry with Uncle Zhuo, now in this huge capital, Uncle Zhuo is really planning for our father and daughter. If you offend people again, what will we do? Is good?" "But now he is biased towards the Wen family. The Feng family is close to the Wen family, so he may not think about us wholeheartedly." Chen Yangqiu said stubbornly. Chen Xiaodie looked at him like this and didn''t know how to persuade him for a while. Zhuo Mingxuan went directly to Feng''s house after leaving Chen Yangqiu''s father and daughter. For Feng Xinghai and Huang''s family, Zhuo Mingxuan is a distinguished guest, and they can''t wait to greet him by sweeping the couch, "Master Zhuo, the poor house is simple, don''t dislike it." Feng Xinghai rubbed his hands together, feeling at a loss. However, Zhuo Mingxuan smiled, sat down without paying much attention, and took out the letter of Heli from his arms and handed it to him, "I know that Xiaodie has been married to the Feng family for all these years, and she has never served her in-laws, let alone the Feng family. She gave birth to a son and a half daughter, no matter which one, the Feng family could justly divorce her, but today I am still licking my face and begging her for mercy. This is the letter of reconciliation that I persuaded Yang Qiu to write. Yang Qiu has already stamped his handprint. If you don''t object, then accept it. Go to Yingtianfu to unravel the contract between the two of them, and then marry each other without interfering with each other. . " After Zhuo Mingxuan said these words, he breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the Feng family would agree reluctantly, but Feng Xinghai almost jumped up with joy, and carefully took He Lishu into his arms, hoping to run away immediately. Should be handled by Tianfu. Zhuo Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "Dad Hong Yu, don''t you have any opinion?" Feng Xinghai shook his head again and again, smiling like a happy son, "How could I have an opinion! To be honest, Lord Zhuo, I am really worried about Hongyu''s marriage, and now that the Chen family has taken the initiative to divorce, I am still happy. If it''s too late, how can there be any opinions? There will never be any opinions! If the Chen family has other requirements, you can mention them, and we will definitely fulfill them within our ability." This looks like an honest and kind family, Zhuo Mingxuan feels more and more that Chen Yangqiu doesn''t know what to do, and he has such a trouble with such a family, and he doesn''t know what kind of family he can find for Chen Xiaodie in the future. Zhuo Mingxuan shook his head and said in the sun, "Everything is fine with the Chen family, there are no other requirements, and you don''t need to do anything, that''s it!" As soon as Zhuo Mingxuan left, Feng Xinghai happily chatted with the Huang family for a long time. While it was still early, Feng Xinghai hurriedly went to Yingtian Mansion. After verifying his identity, the Tianfu clerk did not dare to neglect, and soon gave Feng Xinghai the deed of Heli, and the Chen family also had a copy. Because of the ties between the two families, Feng Xinghai did not know that after the Chen family and their daughters settled down, they asked the Huang family to hand it over to Chen Ningya, and then asked the Wen family to send it to the Zhuo family, and troubled Zhuo Mingxuan to deliver it to the door. Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows when she saw the Heli Deed, and asked, "Who mentioned it?" Huang didn''t hide it, and told Zhuo Mingxuan''s visit, with a bright smile on his face, "To say that Yuanliang''s father-in-law is really reasonable, obviously this matter has nothing to do with him, and he is so busy. , I don''t know what kind of virtues Chen''s father and daughter have accumulated in their past lives, so that Yuanliang and his father-in-law can work for them like this. Now that the child''s marriage has been resolved, there has been no trouble. I am really grateful to him in my heart. Its just that this is the situation in our family right now, if you want money but no money, and if you want something but nothing, I dont know what to bring to the door, so Ill ask you for an idea by the way. When Chen Ningya heard it, she smiled, "Hong Yu has a good ending, as for thanking you, if you can''t come up with anything here, I''ll give it for you first, anyway, that kid called me. Godmother, but now that this marriage has been resolved, do you have any other plans?" "Plans?" Huang''s hand tapped on the table unconsciously, with a tangled face, "If I want to talk about plans, I would like to ask you, what can someone like me do in Beijing to make a living without embarrassing the children?" Chen Ningya was shocked, her pupils dilated suddenly, "You want to make money?" Huang Shi nodded, very embarrassed, "When I arrived in the capital, I realized that everything is really expensive here, if there is not a Zhuangzi, I would really be worried, but Zhuangzi''s prospects can''t be sold, even if Once you have the harvest, you have to put it in the warehouse to prepare, there is not much money to sell, and you cant support this familys chewing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Fengs way of making money Chapter 402 Feng Family''s Way to Make Money The more Huang said, the lower his voice. Chen Ningya understood and interrupted: "If that''s the case, then we can only open source. Although everything in the capital is expensive, there are many opportunities here, and there are many ways to make money. What do you think you can do?" Seeing the hopeful look on Chen Ningya''s face, Mrs. Huang could only rack her brains and think hard, but she still had no clue, and was so depressed, "My parents'' family owned an oil mill, and my parents prioritized sons over daughters. Since I was a child, I have been helping in the workshop, not to mention female red, even the cooking skills are ordinary, if I ask me to embroider, I can''t do embroidery, weaving cloth is not good, and I can''t make food or anything." Especially after she married into the Feng family, she never touched those things again. After so many years, she had long forgotten about the back of her head. The cooking and cleaning at home were all done by the mamma who served her. Chen Ningya listened, and felt that Huang''s situation was a little embarrassing, so she could only tentatively ask: "Since your family owned an oil mill, you should be able to squeeze some oil!" Huang Shi nodded slightly, "That''s true, don''t you mean to let me squeeze oil?" Huang''s eyes widened and he pointed at himself incredulously, as if he had hallucinated. Chen Ningya nodded heavily and explained: "I think so, your mother''s family opened an oil workshop, you should know better than others how to operate here and how to sell it. It can be used as an oil mill. Half of the 500 acres of land can be used to grow peanuts and sesame seeds, and as much oil can be produced, and send it to my grocery store for sale or let Brother Feng go to the surrounding towns for sale, except for myself For oil extraction, you can also take over the processing work, just charge the processing fee, you may not earn much in the front, and when you get started, you will have more connections, and the business will naturally improve slowly. Oil is an indispensable part of people''s lives. No matter what, you don''t have to worry about not being able to sell it. You know how much profit there is. Besides, the cost is within the range you can afford. I think this is the best way. It suits you now. " Huang Shi originally thought that Chen Ningya was a fantasy, but after she mentioned something like this, she suddenly realized and clapped her hands: "If you don''t say it, I will forget it. A few days ago, I heard people muttering that things in the capital are expensive, and one or two ordinary muddy oil is enough. It takes ten pennies, and if you have clear oil, you can buy it for twenty pennies. The so-called muddy oil refers to soybean oil or sesame oil with obvious impurities, and the clear oil is the oil that has been filtered extremely cleanly, and it has to go through many more processes. Ordinary people can only eat muddy oil, and only people with wealthy families eat clear oil. "Yes! I also think that there is nothing in this capital that does not cost money. If your family opens an oil mill, my family''s farm will grow peanuts, sesame seeds and beans. When the time comes, I will let you collect the oil and squeeze the oil. My family eats the oil too. Buy it from you, plus the Qi family and the Xue family, lets talk about it, isnt this business there? Mrs Huang couldn''t sit still after being told by Chen Ningya, got up and said hurriedly: "Good sister, I will go back and discuss with the boss now. If the boss agrees, we must hurry up to plant sesame peanuts and beans before the New Year. Take a wave, just sell it and see, if possible, there will be more varieties next year." Chen Ningya laughed and sent the person out the door, and only after she came back did she pick up the deed of separation and take a closer look. Zhuo Qianyu entered the door with her stomach stretched out, and asked curiously, "Mother, I heard that Mrs. Feng is here, why did you leave after sitting for a while?" Chen Ningya sighed softly and handed the deed of reconciliation to Zhuo Qianyu, "Mrs. Feng is here to entrust me with something, Chen Yangqiu agrees to reconcile Chen Xiaodie and Hongyu, and the Feng family will leave without a word. The deed is done, because I''m afraid of long nights and dreams! I''ll go to your house in a while and give this thing to your father." When Zhuo Qianyu heard the words, he immediately smiled and said, "This is a good thing! I used to think that Feng Gongzi was too wronged to marry Chen Xiaodie, but fortunately he was not dragged down further. When he returns from Mobei, the Feng family will give it to him. Zhang Luo has a good family, and it''s not bad to think about it." Chen Ningya thought so too, but Chen Yangqiu was the second brother who loved her so much after all. His daughter was in such a situation, which made people sigh. When Chen Ningya went out with the copy of the deed and the deed, it was placed on the table in Chen Yangqiu''s study that day, Zhuo Mingxuan''s voice could not hear any emotion, "What''s your plan next?" As soon as he finished speaking, there was an intermittent light cough from the backyard, which was exceptionally clear in this small house. Chen Yangqiu glanced in the direction of the backyard, and laughed at himself: "Plan? I''m just a Bai Ding now, and the Chen family and Ouyang''s family are watching, what do you think I can do? It''s just relying on these family resources and Xiaodie to make a living. That''s it." "You never thought about leaving the capital?" Zhuo Mingxuan frowned and asked softly. Chen Yangqiu shook his head, "I never thought about it, Xiaodie''s body can''t stand the toss, and besides, almost all the good doctors in the world are in the capital. If Xiaodie has an emergency, how can I explain to her mother under Jiuquan? ?" These words blocked Zhuo Mingxuan''s prepared words for persuasion. Zhuo Mingxuan held back for a long time before he said depressedly: "In this case, I won''t persuade him. Let''s talk about it when Xiaodie recovers." As soon as Zhuo Mingxuan left, Chen Yangqiu immediately put the book and the deed book into the random questions, out of sight and out of mind. The next day someone came from outside the house again. Chen Yangqiu was angry because of Chen Xiaodie and Li. He heard the continuous slamming of the door and shouted angrily. He told the doorman to go away and opened the door himself. I came to persuade, but I didn''t expect that there was a strange face standing outside the door. "Who?" Chen Yangqiu looked at the person outside the door vigilantly. Seeing that he was dressed in fine brocade and had a mask on his face, he didn''t dare to show his true face. He couldn''t help but tighten his hand on the door frame. . Young Master Yunrong exchanged glances with the servants beside him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you Chen Yangqiu? Xi Wanyu''s husband?" Chen Yangqiu never dreamed that he would hear this name from a man he didn''t know before, his pupils vibrated violently, his lips trembled twice, "Who are you?" Young Master Yunrong knew that he was right when he saw his appearance, so he directly let the servants open the door and walked in swaggeringly. "Who are you? I can report to the officials for trespassing on the house!" Chen Yangqiu chased and shouted behind Young Master Yunrong, looking very excited. Young Master Yunrong paused and turned around slowly, his cold eyes fell on Chen Yangqiu, like being picky and disdainful, "Reporting officer. I want to see which officer dares to control me! Just like you, I don''t know the second aunt. What do you think of you, it''s just useless!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： cousin? Chapter 403 Cousin? Chen Yangqiu was furious and shouted sharply: "What are you? Dare to question the affairs between me and Wanyu! Since you called her second aunt, then I am your elder, a junior, and I am not qualified to dictate the affairs of elders, Commentary!" Young Master Yunrong was stunned for a moment, then laughed suddenly, as if he heard a big joke, and sarcastically said: "I called her second aunt just because of blood, what are you, you can''t even protect a woman. Deserves to be the elder of this son!" As he said that, Young Master Yunrong suppressed his smile, squinted his eyes, and asked dangerously, "Young Master Account Booker will take care of the Chen family''s Ouyang family for the death of the second aunt, and you, before my bureau honors downgrade today. Come here, it''s just for the blood left by the second aunt, where is my cousin? Take me to see her!" Chen Yangqiu laughed, gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words, "Don''t think about it!" Young Master Yunrong didn''t discuss with Chen Yangqiu again. Seeing that he was so ignorant of praise, he immediately gave the guard beside him a wink. The guard nodded slightly and went directly to the second entry yard. Chen Yang Qiu''s eyes were about to split, and he roared, "Stop! Stop! Cough cough." The two guards stopped Chen Yangqiu''s steps. Young Master Yunrong was lazy even looking at him, and walked towards the Erjin yard with a leisurely pace. The noise in the front yard was so loud that Chen Xiaodie in the back yard naturally heard it. Because she was worried about Chen Yangqiu''s safety, she dragged her weak body and let Tao''er help her out. After gasping for a few times, when she raised her head, she just bumped into those worried eyes, that person seemed to have descended from the gods, expelling all the haze in her heart. She just stared at the person in front of her slowly walking towards her, her heart skipped a beat for no reason, and she asked involuntarily, "Who are you?" Although she couldn''t see the face of the other party, she couldn''t pretend that noble aura. She racked her brains for a while, but she didn''t think when her father knew such a person. Young Master Yunrong did not answer her question, but asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong with your body? That''s how Chen Yangqiu takes care of you? Where''s the doctor?" Tao''er''s legs were weakened by that impressive aura, and she trembled and replied, "Miss is weak and her condition has been repeated, the master has tried to find a way to invite many famous doctors to come, and the results are almost the same. The decoction keeps going, but it doesn''t improve." "Tao''er!" Chen Xiaodie frowned in dissatisfaction, and glanced at the person beside him from the corner of his eye, as if dissatisfied with the personal maid telling her privacy to a strange man she had never met. Tao''er hung her head aggrievedly, not because she wanted to say it, but because the other party was too scary, she couldn''t help but explain it all. Young Master Yunrong said warmly, "I''m your cousin, your mother is my aunt, and it''s okay for my family." Chen Xiaodie heard the words, she was really stunned, she looked back at Tao''er, saw that she was also blank, and immediately asked, "Cousin? Is my mother your aunt?" Why didn''t she know that there were relatives on her mother''s side? No, if her mother had such relatives, how could she be reduced to that level! It was her who had never heard her father mention the situation at the Xi family''s side for so many years. Young Master Yunrong knew that she would not believe it so easily, so he asked his servants to fetch a pair of embroidered handkerchiefs and hand them over to Chen Xiaodie, "This is embroidered by my mother herself, using the fabric unique to the Xi family, and the weaving method is also the same as the Xi family. Original, in the world, can come up with exactly the same, only this one, if there is such a thing in your mother''s belongings, it can prove my identity." Chen Yangqiu, who was struggling to catch up, shouted sharply: "Die''er, don''t believe him, your mother came to the capital to look for relatives, she has always been lonely, if there are such relatives, why can''t they come to the door early and late at night? Come to the door at this time! Don''t be easily deceived by him!" Chen Xiaodie held the handkerchief, but her tears fell like pearls with broken threads, and she said in a daze: "Dad, he is right, mother really has such embroidery, Didn''t you tell me that it was embroidered specially for you by my mother before, and in this world, I can''t find the same thing again! I won''t see it wrong." She is also a popular girl since elementary school, because the embroidery patterns that Xi Wanyu left behind are too peculiar, and because Chen Yangqiu always stared at those embroidery in a daze, in order to compete for favor when she was a child, she once pestered the embroidery master to teach her, but unfortunately the embroiderer refused The reason is that those embroidery methods are peculiar. They are different from the popular Su embroidery in the south of the Yangtze River, and also different from the Sichuan embroidery that spreads in the southwest. It is not like Hunan embroidery. It looks complicated. What''s more, Chen Yangqiu''s precious embroidery, how could it be dismantled, so she just looked at it and admired it. Although not, but this does not hinder her judgment. Chen Yangqiu was stunned for a while, but still shook his head frantically, "Absolutely impossible! Your mother said that her family background is ordinary, and she came to Beijing to find relatives." Young Master Yunrong frowned deeply, suppressing the urge to beat someone, and looked back with a sneer, "It seems that my aunt didn''t tell you the truth! Lonely and helpless? Do you know what the surname Xi means?" Chen Yangqiu was really stopped by the question, and murmured: "Xi?" He carefully recalled all the royal family and noble family in the capital, the family of hairpins, and the hidden families he knew. He even went through all the famous rich and armored squires in his mind, but he still had no clue. Chen Yangqiu didn''t understand, Chen Xiaodie was even more confused, and asked hesitantly, "This son, the little girl has little knowledge, please enlighten me, is the surname Xi special?" Because it was Chen Xiaodie who spoke, Young Master Yunrong''s attitude immediately took a big turn, he laughed and said, "Since my cousin doesn''t know, then I''ll tell you, look at the whole Daqi, do you know where there is Xi? surname?" Chen Xiaodie shook his head honestly, "Don''t say where the surname Xi is. So far, I only know my maiden name Xi, and I have never heard of the second surname." Young Master Yunrong raised his mouth slightly and lowered his eyes slowly, "You don''t know it, but Chen Ge has experienced the Mutiny of Biyang Palace, and your father has been an official for so many years, so if you don''t know this surname, you shouldn''t It''s gone!" "What did you say?" The father and daughter of the Chen family stared wide-eyed, and their faces turned pale instantly, especially Chen Yangqiu, who was originally emotionally unstable. Hearing this, he went completely crazy and roared, "What nonsense are you talking about! Wan Yu! What does it have to do with those things! Who are you?" Today, the emperor took the throne through the Biyang Palace mutiny and lived at the feet of the emperor. Naturally, he should know about these things. Not to mention Chen Yangqiu, even a girl like Chen Xiaodie has heard about it, but everyone keeps it a secret. What he knew was superficial, but this person came here casually. Obviously, he knew much more than them, so his identity was really unusual. (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： Xijia Chapter 404 Xi Family Young Master Yunrong glanced at Chen Yangqiu amusingly, the old **** sat on the ground on the stone bench in the yard, and said, "Why are you so nervous? This yard is surrounded by people from this son, even A fly can''t come in, what are you afraid of?" Chen Yangqiu stopped shouting, but his face was extremely difficult, staring at him without blinking. Chen Xiaodie had a pale face, looked at Young Master Yunrong from time to time, and carefully considered his words. Could the surname Xi belong to a certain aristocratic family in the previous dynasty? If that''s the case, Chen Xiaodie''s heart shrank suddenly, only to feel that her breathing was quickening. Young Master Yunrong continued: "Since you still don''t know, the son will say it straight, the Xi family is the royal merchant of Northern Qi, and made a fortune in Jiangnan with embroidery. The famous beauties of the Xi family, one of them is the concubine of the prince of Northern Qi! The only bloodline left by the prince of the northern Qi is the concubine Xi. Concubine Xi is the younger sister of my grandfather''s mother and compatriot. After the mutiny at Biyang Palace, the Xi family was implicated and almost destroyed. The home disappeared in the boundaries of Northern Qi. " Chen Xiaodie looked stunned. It took a long time to digest the news, and he asked: "Is it possible that the Xi family disappeared in the northern Qi boundary and went to the southern Qi boundary?" Chen Xiaodie felt that her guess was too absurd. The Mutiny at Biyang Palace was originally a contest between the Southern Qi and the Northern Qi, and the current saint came from the Southern Qi, so how could the Xi family still go to the old nest. "Do you know what''s going on in Nan Qi?" Young Master Yunrong asked rhetorically. Chen Xiaodie shook her head honestly. She had never been to Jiangnan, so how could she know the situation in Nanqi. "Nanqi is the current Lingnan and Southwest. There are many mountain villages and bandits in the southwest, and there are many tribes in Lingnan. Even if the Southern Qi and the Northern Qi have not yet merged into one, it is difficult for the Southern Qi royal family to completely control those cottage tribes. Eli Anzhi has formed a balance. How can an ambitious high-ranking person endure the provocation of his rights? That''s why the current emperor has been staring at the fat piece of Northern Qi and launched a mutiny. After the reunification of Southern Qi and Northern Qi, the emperor tried his best to solve the problems in the southwest and Lingnan. However, with the situation of Daqi, it was extremely difficult to completely control the southwest. He was no longer able to integrate Lingnan, and the situation in Mobei was severe. With the king of Lingnan and the king of Dingbei. Although the King of Lingnan, King of Dingbei and the emperor are of the same lineage, but it involves interests, and the brothers who are close to each other will inevitably be filthy. The Xi family took a fancy to this. After weighing, they chose Lingnan. Lingnan is nothing but ordinary people. However, things are gone, but people are still there. In a place like Lingnan, there is no such important family opinion. As long as the two are in love, even a woman who is a prostitute can be the main room. My mother married my father as a common girl. With help, the Xi family has the capital to make a comeback. It was at this time that my third aunt disappeared. " Chen Xiaodie heard this, and hurriedly asked: "My mother is your third aunt?" She looked nervous and hopeful, but Chen Yangqiu''s heart sank a little. Young Master Yunrong shook his head in the sun, "No, your mother is my second aunt. That day, the second aunt went out with the third aunt. There was an accident on the way, and the third aunt disappeared. The Xi family asked my father, and my father dispatched a lot of people. But he didn''t even find a shadow, but he found out that the matter might be related to the capital. My great-grandfather thought that the third aunt''s affairs were done by the emperor. He was worried that the Xi family would not be able to escape. In order to protect the Xi family, he decided to go south and stay away completely. My sister was arrested and worried that after the family retreated south, the third aunt would never be able to find her again. So, she secretly went north and came to the capital without telling all the family members. Your father should know better than me what happened next. " As soon as ?? finished, Chen Xiaodie and Young Master Yunrong looked at Chen Yangqiu. Chen Yangqiu came back to his senses, his face gloomy, and he said coldly, "These words are most likely made up by you to deceive our father and daughter. You can''t take it seriously!" This attitude is clearly a dead duck''s mouth is hard, and it''s just holding on. Young Master Yunrong didn''t bother to talk to him any more, and looked directly at Chen Xiaodie, "My mother didn''t give up looking for them after the disappearance of the second and third aunts, and sent a lot of people out of Lingnan, but never found any news. I didn''t know the whereabouts of my second aunt by accident until your incompetent father had an accident and was disqualified by the court. This time, I went out of Lingnan to pick you up to meet my mother. She has been looking forward to reuniting with her family day and night all these years. would be very pleased. " Chen Xiaodie was a little moved when he heard this, and when Chen Yangqiu saw this, he shouted sharply: "Xiaodie! Don''t be easily fooled, just rely on a handkerchief, he said he is your cousin, you believe it, in case What if he took you out of the capital and didn''t recognize anyone? What if he was Li Dai Taozhang? Otherwise, why did he never dare to show his true face!" The questioning made Chen Xiaodie instantly sober up, and the expression of Young Master Yunrong became a little more suspicious. Young Master Yunrong was annoyed and said deliberately: "I can take off the mask, but only my cousin can see it, how?" "You deceive people too much!" Chen Yangqiu was furious. Chen Xiaodie hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a blushing face, "Father, I''ll take a look and see if it''s true or not." "Xiaodie, you." Chen Yangqiu was so angry that he couldn''t attack his daughter. It was really uncomfortable. He watched Young Master Yunrong take off the mask with his back to him, and quickly put it back on. He didn''t even see the side face, but Chen Xiaodie''s surprised reaction made him see it clearly. Before Chen Yangqiu could speak, Chen Xiaodie said, "Dad, my cousin looks a bit similar to me, I trust him." Chen Yangqiu stomped his feet anxiously, "Xiaodie, are you fascinated?" Chen Xiaodie in turn persuaded: "Dad, I have already thought about it, since my cousin''s identity is confirmed, and he wants to take me to Lingnan to see my aunt, then I might as well follow my cousin to Lingnan, since I can leave In this sad place, I can still meet relatives I have never met, and even if I die in the future, I can rest my eyes." Chen Yangqiu''s complexion changed, and he scolded in a low voice: "What is immortal! You are good, you will live a hundred years!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： Thorough investigation Chapter 405 Thorough Investigation Chen Xiaodie smiled wryly and shook his head, "Father, I know my body, I don''t know if this body can last to Lingnan, it''s hard to say, it''s better to take advantage of the last moment instead of going through a day without hope like this. go out for a walk" Chen Yangqiu was silent. No one knew Chen Xiaodie''s body better than him. As she said, it was at the end of the battle. Feng Hongyu had already gone to Mobei, and her body probably couldn''t hold him back. If it wasn''t for this, Chen Yangqiu wouldn''t agree to let them reconcile. He didn''t want to face the embarrassing situation of not being able to enter the Feng family''s ancestral grave after Chen Xiaodie''s death. Young Master Yunrong sneered at him, and when his eyes fell on Chen Xiaodie, there was a hint of pity, and he said with a warm voice: "Cousin doesn''t need to be so self-pity, I have a doctor with superb medical skills by my side, and Lingnan is there. There are also some powerful witch doctors, and when they get there, maybe they can get better treatment." If others said that, the Chen family''s father and daughter would have thought they were comforting them, but Young Master Yunrong was different. From the look of his style, he was of extraordinary origin. There was nothing left for them to remember, Ruoyun Young Master Rong is really Chen Xiaodie''s cousin, maybe there is really a way to save Chen Xiaodie. Chen Yangqiu thought of this, there was a glimmer of hope in his desperate eyes, he gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Xiaodie, "Dad go with you, whether it can be cured or not, Daddy will be by your side." Chen Xiaodie was overjoyed, her face looked a little rosier because she was in a happy mood. Seeing that she is really happy, and she can''t wait to leave this place, Chen Yangqiu has nothing to persuade, he pondered for a while, and said slowly: "In this way, you go back to rest, Dad will let the next person pack the luggage, and the things are packed. Let''s go." Chen Xiaodie nodded like a chicken pecking rice, as if thinking of something, her expression stiffened, Yu Guang glanced at Young Master Yunrong, and asked Chen Yangqiu in a low voice, "What about the Feng family?" Chen Yangqiu waved his hands with a stern face, "The Feng family has already sent back your letter of deed of divorce, and you will not have anything to do with the Feng family in the future. You don''t have to worry about the unimportant people and the unimportant things. It''s just right to think for yourself." Chen Xiaodie paused, not waiting for Young Master Yunrong to make a sound, she felt a little nervous in her heart, but she nodded obediently. When Young Master Yunrong returned to his other courtyard, Bailiqing immediately appeared and asked with disapproval, "Are you sure you want to take Chen Xiaodie and his daughter to Lingnan in person?" "Who said that?" Young Master Yunrong raised his eyebrows, glanced at Bailiqing from the corner of his eye, and walked straight into the main room. Bai Liqing chased after him, and kept talking, "I heard it on the wall of the Chen family just now, did you say no? I don''t understand, you still let them go to Lingnan because of the virtues of the Chen family''s father and daughter. Your mother can''t be worse looking at it!" Young Master Yunrong paused, turned around and said coolly, "If you don''t let her meet now, given Chen Xiaodie''s physical condition, I''m afraid that my mother won''t have a chance to see her in the future, wouldn''t it be more frustrating?" Bailiqing pouted, still muttered unhappily: "I don''t think Madam Yupin would like a niece like Chen Xiaodie, why don''t you just find someone to pretend to be! At least it can make Madam happy." "What did you say?" Young Master Yunrong turned around and looked at Bailiqing with wide eyes. Bailiqing was stunned, covered his mouth, and said vaguely, "I''m just talking casually, you don''t need to care." Young Master Yunrong narrowed his eyes and asked solemnly, "Is there still no progress in asking you to check the details of the Wen family?" Bai Liqing''s head dropped instantly, "Sir, the background of the Wen family is really simple, there is no problem at all, if you insist on checking, I can only ask people to check on Mrs. Wen''s side, it''s more suspicious there, just Shen Bian has already checked it before, and he didn''t find anything useful at that time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to check again, you have to give me more time!" Young Master Yunrong kept his face blank and continued to ask without emotion: "What about the Chen family? You only found out about my second aunt''s past. Regarding Chen Yangqiu and Chen Xiaodie, I want them to have more details, remember. , is all! Including those associated with them." Since he is going to take Chen Yangqiu and his daughter to Lingnan, he will not bring people to his mother until he confirms that they are all right. Bailiqing nodded bitterly and resignedly let people continue the investigation. The person that Young Master Yunrong sent to pick up the father and daughter of the Chen family also arrived at the gate of the courtyard. Didn''t see Young Master Yunrong coming in person, Chen Xiaodie was a little confused, "Where''s my cousin?" The steward replied respectfully: "Miss Biao, Young Master still has some things to do in the capital. Miss Biao is too weak to hurry. I can only ask you to go first, and Young Master can catch up when he is done." Chen Xiaodie''s loss was undisguised. It was the first time she hated her broken body so much, but she also knew that the manager was telling the truth. For the sake of her own body, she obediently got on the carriage. Chen Yangqiu followed closely and was about to go up, when a carriage suddenly appeared at the corner and galloped towards them. Chen Xiaoyue lifted the curtain and shouted, "Dad, where are you going?" Chen Yangqiu''s face was a little ugly when he saw the person coming, and Chen Xiaodie in the car shrank even more, his face paled. At this time, Chen Xiaoyue had come to the front of the group, got off the carriage in a hurry, knelt in front of Chen Yangqiu, and cried bitterly, "Father, are you leaving the capital? Is there really no weight at all?" Chen Xiaoyue''s accusation made Chen Yangqiu''s face sank immediately, especially in front of the servants of Young Master Yunrong, he only felt that his face had been completely lost, and he was extremely annoyed. "Who told you that I was going to Beijing?" Chen Yangqiu did not answer Chen Xiaoyue''s words, but answered the question. Chen Xiaoyue shook her head with tears in her eyes, "Father, are these things important? The point isn''t that you plan to leave without telling the truth? Father, I''m your daughter after all, you just don''t like me, only eldest sister, you shouldn''t treat me like this. " The steward looked at him coldly, Chen Xiaoyue clearly came well prepared, and without saying a word, he insisted that Chen Yangqiu favored the concubine and destroyed the descendant, regardless of whether the descendant lived or died, although he also thought so, but now is not the time to watch the fun. Just as the steward was about to speak, Chen Yangqiu had already said, "Xiaoyue, for the sake of you calling me father for so many years, I have been pretending to be deaf and dumb, trying to make you look good, why are you so ignorant? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： uninvited guest Chapter 406 Uninvited Guest "What?" Chen Xiaoyue looked stunned, what Chen Yangqiu said was not what she expected at all. Chen Yangqiu looked down at Chen Xiaoyue, who was crying so **** the ground. It was the first time she was so absorbed in it, she took a deep breath and said, "Every time you look in the mirror and dress up, you never take a good look at what your face is like. I look alike? Not only you, but also Xiaofei." "What do you mean?" Chen Xiaoyue''s face turned pale, thinking of the possibility in her heart, she shook her head frantically, "No, Dad, it''s not what I thought, right? Right? You can''t just be like this just because you don''t like your mother. Slander her, doubt her! She is dead, she is dead!" Chen Xiaoyue''s grief came from it, thinking about the life she lived when Ouyang was alive, and looking at the current life, she cried more and more sadly. Chen Yangqiu was not at all soft-hearted, and continued with a sullen face: "I didn''t intend to tell you about these things, since you are clinging to it, then I don''t want this face, and I will tell you well, what Ouyang''s source is My son is my own, I admit this, so I have nothing to say if I am implicated by him to such an extent, I am really sorry for him. But what do you and Xiaofei have to do with me? As early as the first time Ouyang planned on me, I was on guard against her, so how could it be possible for her to succeed again and again? She knows how you and Xiaofei got here, and that''s why she doesn''t keep asking you to come close to me. Because of her guilty conscience, she is also afraid that you will have too much contact with me. I am suspicious, especially The older you get, the less and less like me, not only is it not like me, it should be said that there is nothing similar to the Chen family, if you want to find your biological father." Chen Yangqiu, who was staring at Chen Xiaoyue carefully, suddenly changed his face, his pupils trembled, and muttered to himself: "I know, I know what that sentence means, hahahahaha I know, I know. But How did she know that? It doesn''t make sense. It shouldn''t, it shouldn''t." Chen Yangqiu''s frantic appearance not only frightened Chen Xiaoyue, but even the manager was taken aback and shouted, "Master Chen, stay awake!" Chen Yangqiu was shouted, his confused eyes gradually regained clarity, suppressed the impulse in his heart, looked at Chen Xiaoyue again, and said indifferently: "I didn''t know who you were before, but after looking carefully today, I thought of Chunwei going to prison. It seems that those people who have been there have the answer. If you want to find your father, you might as well go to the former Minister of Punishment. "There is a precious jade in the world, and the name is Wushuang." It has long been seen through, and there are really many people in this world who know her secret!" "You are talking nonsense!" Chen Xiaoyue retorted hoarsely, struggling to get up from the ground in embarrassment, staggering back, and quickly got on his own carriage, the posture was quite a bit like fleeing. As soon as ?? left, the surroundings fell into an embarrassing silence. Even Chen Xiaodie, who was hiding in the carriage, didn''t know how to speak. When she heard such an explosive news, she couldn''t fully digest it herself. Or the steward, who has experienced strong winds and waves, is well-informed, regained his composure as quickly as possible, and asked respectfully, "Master Chen, should we set off?" Chen Yangqiu hesitated for a moment, then opened the car and said to Chen Xiaodie: "Xiaodie, Dad still has some things to deal with, you go first, I''ll be there later, Tao''er, take good care of your lady, if your lady is injured A single hair, I''ll ask you." Tao''er responded in a panic, not even daring to look directly at Chen Yangqiu. After instructing Tao''er, Chen Yangqiu said a few more words to the **** he hired before turning around and walking in the other direction. Chen Xiaodie was a little worried, but she knew that in this situation, she would only be dragging her feet, and she could only set off with a lot of worry. Chen Yangqiu came all the way to Zhuo''s house, but failed to see Zhuo Mingxuan, but met Zhuo Qianxun, and under the leadership of Zhuo Qianxun, found Wenfu in Liu''an Lane. Standing outside the door of Wen Mansion, looking at such an imposing mansion, it would be a lie to say that Chen Yangqiu had no feelings in his heart. Once upon a time, the Wen family was still a small family. . Led by the concierge, the two entered the main courtyard. Chen Ningya slowly stepped into the threshold under the service of the blue silk and blue silk, and her eyes fell on Chen Yangqiu, who was dressed in plain and ordinary. She stayed for a while, and then took it back without a trace. After ?? sat down, Chen Ningya said slowly: "Master Chen is really a rare visitor! Why do you suddenly think of me, this insignificant little woman?" Chen Yangqiu took a deep look at Chen Ningya, as if to see the depths of her soul, but unfortunately Chen Ningya did not become alarmed, as calm as if nothing happened, completely invisible. On the other hand, Zhuo Qianxun frowned in dissatisfaction. How can a foreigner come to someone''s house and stare at the hostess like this, it''s too unruly! He couldn''t help coughing twice and reminded, "Uncle Chen Shi, didn''t you say you have something to ask Mrs. Wen?" Chen Yangqiu didn''t pay any attention to Zhuo Qianxun at all. Seeing that he was sitting peacefully, he clearly didn''t intend to avoid him. He could only ask with a sullen face, "Mrs. Wen, I''m here today for one thing." "Please say it." Chen Ningya made a gesture of invitation, with a decent smile, making it impossible for people to make mistakes. Chen Yangqiu still couldn''t see the way out, so he could only ask truthfully: "You and I know how Ouyang died in the first place. I just want to know, how did you know those secrets!" "Secret?" Chen Ningya looked surprised and blinked her eyes in confusion, "Mr. Chen''s words are really strange, Ouyang''s death was an accident, she was a little too angry, I admit that at the time I was very angry, and what I said was unpleasant, but I really didn''t do anything to her, let alone know her secrets, I really dare not admit your accusation!" Seeing Chen Ningya''s expression, Chen Yangqiu knew that she was determined to bite her to death, and now he has no bargaining chip to threaten her and force her to explain. Thinking of this, he slowly got up and bowed to Chen Ningya: "I''m sorry to disturb you, so I''ll take my leave." When ?? turned around, Chen Yangqiu left a sentence, "Mrs. Wen, allow me to remind you that if you can know other people''s secrets, sooner or later, others will also know your secrets. Sooner or later, it''s just a question!" Chen Ningya got up, blessed the gifts, and said with a smile: "Master Chen is very right, the secret will naturally be made public on the day, let''s see when it is time." Chen Yangqiu didn''t answer any more and left without looking back. Zhuo Qianxun hurriedly confessed to Chen Ningya and chased after him, but he kept speculating about the relationship between the two people? What are you playing a riddle? And Ouyang, how could Ouyang''s death have anything to do with Mrs. Wen? (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Celebrate Chapter 407 Celebrate Could it be that there are some great secrets hidden here? As soon as the two left, Chen Ningya regained the appearance of the old god, and took the two maids back to her yard. Now the house is big, and her yard not only has many rooms, but also has a small garden. When people came to the door, this yard was where she stayed for a long time. As soon as the ?? person left, two figures flashed in the shadow of the corner. After returning to the other courtyard, Young Master Yunrong took off his mask and threw it on the table. His wandering eyes finally settled on Bai Liqing, and he said with a half-smile, "That''s what you said about being clueless, if it wasn''t for today''s Young Master Xing Zhizhi followed for a while, but I didn''t know that Chen Yangqiu had such a deep relationship with Mrs. Wen. Ouyang''s death was a secret. What secret? What did Mrs. Wen know? Also, Mrs. Wen''s appearance, I don''t believe her The Xi family doesn''t matter! I''ll give you another three months, and I want the result!" Bailiqing shivered a bit, really wanted to cry, but looking at Young Master Yunrong''s reaction, he knew that it was useless to plead for mercy, so he could only bow his head in response. Young Master Yunrong nodded in satisfaction, put his hands on his lap, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave the matter here to you. I''ll go back to Lingnan first, and I will contact you if there is anything." Bai Liqing pointed at himself with a confused expression, "What about me? How long do you want to stay in the capital?" "Aren''t you going to represent the Baili family in this year''s palace banquet? If it wasn''t for your fame as a jinshi, this kind of ''good thing'' wouldn''t be your turn. It''s a rare trip to the palace, don''t waste such a good thing Opportunity, it''s not too late to go back after the Chinese New Year." Young Master Yunrong said a word, got up and retreated. Bai Liqing broke his fingers and figured it out, thinking that it would be almost the deadline given by the son, if he didn''t find out, he wouldn''t have the face to go back to his life, what should he do? Do it like this! The turmoil in the capital has nothing to do with Wen Yuanliang and the others. I thought that with the addition of a precious Qiongzhu County Master, the speed of the team would be slower. How could Zhuo Bufan not be slow but fast? After leaving Pinzhou, the speed can no longer be described as fast. If you can eat, drink, and salvage, it will be done on the carriage, and it will take less than half an hour to stop a day. Everyone has also seen the determination of Qiongzhu County Master. Feng Hongyu''s civil servants who are helpless are already overwhelmed. She can still ride on a horse. went to the front. When the carriage did not know how many times it stopped for repair, Feng Hongyu sat wearily on the big rock in the wilderness, took a sip of water, and looked at Qiongzhu County Master, who was walking towards him on a horse, with admiration. Five bodies fell to the ground, and after the person approached, Feng Hongyu struggled to get up and salute. Qiongzhu County Lord frowned and waved his hand, "You don''t have to be so polite outside, um, this is a letter just sent from the capital, and everyone else''s has been sent, and yours will be given to you." She had nothing to do in the team, Zhuo Bufan saw her energetic, so she simply let her do errands, she didn''t dislike it, and she enjoyed it. Feng Hongyu was stunned for a moment, then bowed his thanks, took the letter, and Qiongzhu County simply turned over and dismounted, sat beside him, and asked boredly, "Why don''t you read what''s in the letter? If you want to reply quickly, Otherwise, we will set off for a while, but we will go further and further, and we still dont know when we will wait for the next station. Feng Hongyu thought to himself, it was true, he opened the envelope in front of Qiongzhu County Master, thinking that it was sent by his family to greet him, but he didn''t expect it to mention the divorce between him and Chen Xiaodie. County Master Qiongzhu was startled when Feng Hongyu reacted so strongly. He threw the weeds in his hand and jumped off the stone, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Feng Hongyu suppressed his joy, squinted his eyes and smiled: "There is indeed something, but it is a good thing for me!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Tell me about it, and it makes me happy." Qiongzhu County Lord chatted around Feng Hongyu like a sparrow. Feng Hongyu was stunned, with a strange expression, but he politely replied: "But the elders in the family took care of the divorce for me, and it has nothing to do with the county master." Qiongzhu County''s eyes widened in shock, as if he was hallucinating, and asked again, "What did you say? Are you leaving?" It''s hard to explain this kind of thing in detail to outsiders, but he didn''t want others to misunderstand, so he explained: "The letter said that Chen Yangqiu proposed it, and he also wrote Helishu. My parents didn''t ask for anything. After leaving the book, I went to Yingtianfu to handle the matter, and now I have no relationship with the Chen family, and we will marry each other in the future without affecting each other." "Clap!" With a sound, Qiongzhu County Master clapped his hands, squinted his eyes and smiled: "This is a great deed! I have heard Qianyu talk about you a long time ago, and I thought your Chen family would look like a leech after high school. They are attracted to you the same way, but I didnt expect them to be quite self-aware, but I misunderstood them. Feng Hongyu hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "When I left the capital, Lord Zhuo once told me that he would persuade the father and daughter of the Chen family to reconcile. I must thank Mr. Zhuo very well." Qiongzhu nodded again and again, "Of course it is necessary. In order to celebrate your escape from the bitter sea, how about I give you a small jar of wine?" Feng Hongyu''s face changed immediately, his head shook like a rattle, "No, no, we are on our way now, how can we drink? Drinking is easy to miss, or forget it, besides, I have to reply to my family!" "What are you afraid of! I''m not in a hurry to answer the letter if something goes wrong." Qiongzhu County patted his chest and embraced it, and Feng Hongyu couldn''t bear that posture at all. So, the two climbed onto a carriage full of dry food. At the moment, everyone was resting, either eating or making up for sleep, and no one noticed where the two were going. Wen Yuanliang wrote his reply and went to look for the princess of Qiongzhu County, only to find that he was missing, and asked around, even Zhuo Bufan was alarmed. "Sir, this county owner is too self-contained. If he doesn''t pay attention, he doesn''t know where he slipped." Wen Yuanliang frowned, still searching around. Zhuo Bufan followed and looked around, pondering: "Maybe she went to the toilet, there are big men in the team, it is understandable for her to walk a little farther, after a while, if she doesn''t find anyone, she will send someone out to see. Look, it''s almost time for us to go." "Yes!" Wen Yuanliang got the order to leave, waited left and right, but before Qiongzhu came back, there were soldiers over there to report that Feng Hongyu was missing, which was a great event. Wen Yuanliang immediately recruited a group of soldiers to go out to find people, and sent a few others to search in another direction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： attacked Chapter 408 Attacked Because no one could find a team, they had to camp and rest in place. Zhuo Bufan frowned all the time, Wen Yuanliang came back after instructing the matter, and seeing Zhuo Bufan''s expression, he thought he was worried about Qiongzhu and Feng Hongyu, so he comforted: "Sir, Hongyu has a stable temperament and will never run away. Far away, Qiongzhu''s skills are quite good, if she is with him, she will be fine." "Hopefully!" Zhuo Bufan sighed, his brows were not loosened at all, he glanced at the desolate countryside, looked in the direction of Mobei, and said thoughtfully: "We have come a long way now, here in the wild countryside, It will take two hours to walk to the nearest town, if we dont delay here, we can rush there, with some security, now. Zhuo Bufan leaned into Wen Yuanliang''s ear and reminded in a low voice, "Be careful, you and I take turns to stand guard at night, and you can''t let go of any trouble." Wen Yuan''s conscience sighed, and he nodded solemnly, and his heart became more and more urgent to find Feng Hongyu and Qiongzhu quickly. When I was busy, time passed very fast. The sun went down in a short while, leaving only a ray of sunshine. The camp was set up, and the bonfire was very strong. There were people who boiled water and hot dry food everywhere. Those who went to search But still no news. "Where did you go?" Wen Yuanliang clenched the saber in his hand tightly, with sharp eyes like a falcon, he did not let go of the grass and trees around him. Just when everyone was full and ready to lie down, he suddenly shouted sharply. Said: "Who? Come out!" "What? What happened?" was taken aback by Wen Yuanliang, everyone came out of the tent, and some people who were greedy for life and fear of death hid inside and shivered, not even daring to show their faces. Zhuo Bufan came over with a few guards with a dignified look, and followed Wen Yuanliang''s line of sight, "What''s the matter?" "There''s something in there." Wen Yuanliang was pointing at a dark and bottomless jungle, which should be the direction to enter the mountain. "Are you sure?" Zhuo Bufan asked suspiciously. Wen Yuanliang nodded slightly, "Yes, a few shadows passed by together, not like wild animals, not like wild monkeys. What''s more, there will be no monkeys here, so there is only one possibility." Zhuo Bufan only felt that his breathing was quickening, and he ordered loudly: "Stand up, if there are idle people waiting to approach the camp, they will all be taken, and those who do not obey will be killed!" "Yes!" A uniform voice resounded throughout the field, and there seemed to be echoes. If there were people in the jungle, it was impossible not to hear them. If the other party dared to approach the camp under this circumstance, he must have bad intentions. Everyone stayed for an hour, the sky was completely dark, and nothing came out of the jungle. Everyone was exhausted, especially those petite and frail civil servants, all of them complained in their hearts that Wen Yuanliang had nothing to do, and sneaked back. Lie down. As a result, they had just fallen asleep for a while when there was a sound of fighting outside. Jiang Chengxuan got up from the bed in horror, put on his clothes casually, and carefully stuck his head out, just to meet a human head rolling on the ground. Seeing that they were about to rush into the tent, Wen Yuanliang hurried over to help. The drunk Feng Hongyu and Princess Qiongzhu were awakened by the sound of swords colliding. The two opened their eyes almost at the same time. Feng Hongyu wanted to move his arm, but found that the whole arm was numb, and there seemed to be a heavy weight on it. He looked down in a daze, only to see a black head, "What?" As he said that, he touched the other''s warm face with his other hand. Qiongzhu County Lord subconsciously patted the restless paw, "Who is it? What''s the trouble!" As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them sat up suddenly, looking at each other in shock. "You" the two of them spoke in unison again. It was Qiongzhu County Master who was the first to recognize the situation around him, so he didn''t even bother to talk to Feng Hongyu, so he took his saber and rushed directly to the fighting center. Feng Hongyu was so frightened that he almost stopped people, and worried about the idea of ??the man in black, so he could only endure and quickly got off the carriage and moved silently along the carriage towards Wen Yuanliang and the others. Approaching the central area, the more corpses lay on the ground, including the men in black and the soldiers they brought, Feng Hongyu was horrified, and his hand holding the machete was soaked with sweat. At this time, Qiongzhu had already killed him from the outside, and had a deal with Wen Yuanliang. After ?? chopped off the head of a man in black, Wen Yuanliang had time to ask: "Where have you been? Such a heavy drink! Where''s Hong Yu? Are you with you?" Qiongzhu replied loudly: "He''s fine, what''s the situation now?" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help but glared at her, "You still ask me what''s going on! If it wasn''t for the two of you, we would have been in town long ago, and we would be so embarrassed now." Qiongzhu felt guilty for a while, glared at the men in black with anger, gritted her teeth and cursed with swear words, and she shot more and more fiercely. Seeing her slicing a human head is like slicing a watermelon, not to mention those civil servants, even Wen Yuanliang looked sideways. Jiang Chengxuan and others originally had a deep opinion on the Princess Qiongzhu. After seeing her methods, they all froze and touched their necks. They were secretly glad that they had not made any rude words, but they could not say the Princess Qiongzhu, so they pointed the finger at her Quasi Feng Hongyu. Sharp-eyed Jiang Chengxuan looked around and suddenly shouted at a shadow: "Feng Hongyu, is that you?" As soon as these words came out, a man in black immediately ran over there. Qiongzhu subconsciously chased after him to save people, but the two of them were too far apart, so it was too late, "Damn!" Qiongzhu cursed, looking at Jiang Chengxuan''s eyes, clearly intending to delay him. Jiang Chengxuan swallowed his saliva and shook his head again and again, "It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me, I just asked." Qiongzhu County squinted his eyes, "You wait for me, if he has something to do, you will go to the funeral!" Jiang Chengxuan looked frightened and angry, but he did not dare to refute. Although he was afraid, he was sure that Qiongzhu County Master would not dare to do anything to him. After all, he was a jinshi appointed by the emperor, and an official sent by the imperial court to Mobei. The Qiongzhu County Lord, as long as the man in black is strong, killing a Feng Hongyu will do more good than harm to him. Before Jiang Chengxuan was secretly happy, what was supposed to be a sure thing went wrong. He saw a sword stuck behind the man in black who was closest to Feng Hongyu. Looking in the direction the sword was shot, it was clearly Wen Yuanliang''s weapon. . Before everyone came back to their senses, the second man in black also fell, but he was hacked to death by Feng Hongyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： chaotic night Chapter 409 Chaos Night This change stunned the audience, and even Wen Yuanliang once suspected Feng Hongyu of pretending to be a pig and a tiger. However, Feng Hongyu didn''t realize it. Because of the murder, he was in a state of extreme panic, anxiety and excitement. He couldn''t think calmly at all. When he saw the men in black coming towards him, he was actually waving. The machete slashed indiscriminately, and even the Qiongzhu County Master did not dare to approach it easily. Jiang Chengxuan and others even retreated. County Master Qiongzhu glanced at Jiang Chengxuan, who was withdrawing faster than anyone else, rolled his eyes, and jumped straight in front of Jiang Chengxuan, holding on to the front of Jiang Chengxuan, he said loudly, "Just now Didn''t you call him? The county lord has a bad look, and now you just go over to check if it''s him." Zhuo Bufan was too late to stop him, so Jiang Chengxuan screamed in horror and fell not far from Feng Hongyu, and Feng Hongyu''s machete could fall on him at any time. Although Wen Yuanliang didn''t like Jiang Chengxuan, he was afraid that Feng Hongyu would accidentally kill someone and he would not be able to explain to the court. Holding his legs, Feng Hongyu did not defend himself, twisting his hand, the machete fell in response, slashing right on Jiang Chengxuan''s thigh. After screaming like a pig, Wen Yuanliang brought down the last man in black who was close to him, rushed over without saying a word, and picked up Jiang Chengxuan, causing Jiang Chengxuan to cry again. Qiongzhu County Master also followed, thinking that he was too noisy, a backhand directly put the person down, "It''s finally quiet now." Wen Yuanliang''s face twitched, and he suddenly felt sympathy for Jiang Chengxuan. Those civil servants who witnessed this scene were so frightened that they were almost incontinent. Qiongzhu County Master didn''t care about the psychological shadow he caused them at all, and walked straight to Feng Hongyu, akimbo said condescendingly, "That''s right, I didn''t expect you, a scholar, to have the courage to hold a knife." Feng Hongyu sat on the ground in a daze, glanced at the knife he had just held, it was already soaked in blood so that he could not see its true colors, he shuddered suddenly, his eyes fell into the distance, the fight was almost at the end stage, they Although a lot of people died here, the men in black were all wiped out, but I don''t know if Zhuo Bufan left any survivors. Wen Yuanliang walked over with steady steps, squatted down, and was about to speak, when he smelled the strong smell of blood mixed with the smell of wine on Feng Hongyu''s body, his brows furrowed, and he whispered reproachfully, "Why are you such a steady person? Are you messing around with that crazy girl Qiongzhu? Look at the wine on you, how much did you drink?" The somewhat sluggish Feng Hongyu made a honest comparison. Seeing his blood-stained hands, he rubbed them, heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled, "Fortunately, it''s not on me." Wen Yuanliang: "." A handsome, handsome and versatile man, why was Qiongzhu misled? "I''ll settle the account with you later!" Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth and put down the harsh words, got up and left, and returned to Zhuo Bufan. Wen Yuanliang looked at the battlefield and asked solemnly, "Sir, how many casualties are there?" Zhuo Bufan let go of the sword in his hand, panted and smiled: "Fortunately, the loss is much smaller than my previous loss, the guards you brought are really extraordinary, one of them can withstand two or three, unscathed, you Where did you get such a powerful thug?" In the face of Zhuo Bufan''s inquiry, Wen Yuanliang spread his hands and shrugged, "I don''t know, my parents arranged it, by the way, my father!" Wen Yuanliang asked with wide eyes, obviously a little flustered. Zhuo Bufan immediately grabbed the person, "Don''t be nervous, he said in the evening that he would take people to find Hongyu and Qiongzhu. They are not the target of the men in black, and there should be no danger in leaving here." As soon as the voice fell, a group of people suddenly stepped out from the jungle. Everyone immediately prepared for defense, and they were relieved when they saw who was coming. Wen Yuanliang chased after him and asked, "Dad, where have you been just now?" "Going into the mountains! Let me tell you, we also caught two wild boars, don''t tell me, the game is quite fat now, enough for us to have a good meal." Wen Youshan grinned. Wen Yuanliang: "Father, didn''t you find the body in this place?" Wen Youshan''s reaction was calm, "I saw it, I saw it a long time ago, and tell you, when we entered the jungle, we noticed something was wrong, but I didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that they would just kill us if they didn''t do it. Just shouted to these brothers that we were going hunting. Those people really didnt do anything when they saw that we were far away. As for your side, the people I arranged with your mother are all there! There are not many of us, not many of us, not many of us, no what matters." Wen Yuanliang was stunned, "Father! You have such confidence in those people? Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me?" Wen Youshan finally came to his senses, looked Wen Yuanliang up and down, and said solemnly: "The arm is the arm, the leg is the leg, it''s intact, isn''t there any problem! Besides, I and your mother will prepare it for you. There are absolutely thousands of choices for the guards, and they are invincible, one top ten is not a problem, if they come back with me, they are useless except to cause trouble." This is the extent of blind worship to say these words, Wen Yuanliang didn''t know how to refute it. When others heard Wen Youshan''s words, they all gave him thumbs up and looked at him. Before, they thought it was the deputy military commander who was worried about his family and brought him out to see the world. It seems that he has more success than his son. This misunderstanding is really big. "What are you in a daze! Hurry up and call a few people to clean up the wild boars. By the way, have Hong Yu and the county master found it?" Wen Youshan roamed around the crowd, his eyes fell on Feng Hongyu and Qiongzhu county master, and directly Going to them, "I said where did you guys go? You didn''t run away when you went out, which made everyone panic to death!" Feng Hongyu opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak, and lowered his head in shame. Qiongzhu acted as if nothing happened, and apologized generously, "Uncle Wen, I just asked Hongyu to help me with something. We didn''t go far, we just sat on the carriage at the back, you probably didn''t notice." Wen Youshan glanced in the direction Qiongzhu pointed, but didn''t mean to go into it, just let them take a good rest and eat wild boar for a while. After everyone dispersed, Feng Hongyu struggled to stand up from the ground, Qiongzhu subconsciously wanted to help, and immediately thought of something, she withdrew her hand, and hopped away as if nothing had happened. Wen Yuanliang came over and said in disgust, "Go and clean up, and see how I interrogate you later!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： tacit Chapter 410 Unspoken Feng Hongyu smiled bitterly, "I don''t need you to interrogate, I just said that I received a letter from the capital today, my parents said that the Chen family took the initiative to write a letter of Heli, and they decided to do all the letter of Heli, go to After that, I will be a free man. You also know what I have suffered from this marriage. Now that I can solve it, I am relieved. It happened that the county master knew, so he said to have a drink to celebrate, who knows how to drink it. I drank too much while chatting and chatting. By the way, you have to keep this a secret for me. When I wake up, you guys are fighting, and I still haven''t figured out what happened? Who are these men in black? " Speaking of the men in black, Wen Yuanliang was immediately distracted, and said with a sullen face: "I don''t know, they set up an ambush in the jungle in the evening, maybe earlier, and then they raided while we were relaxed, and the accompanying cook died. A few, as well as those little soldiers who have no combat power, have also lost a lot." Feng Hongyu listened with a heavy heart and asked in a low voice, "How could the imperial court arrange for such a skilled soldier to **** us? Isn''t this child''s play!" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, "Perhaps these people were not arranged by the imperial court, how do we know this kind of thing? Fortunately, the guards I brought are highly skilled, and the gentleman''s people are also well hidden, as well as the thugs hired by your family. The way of Kung Fu is right, and it can block it, and now the aftermath is being done over there, you have drunk, go and get rid of the alcohol, we will talk about it later." Feng Hongyu has no objection. He urgently needs to change his clothes and wash the mud from his hands. When he went to the stream to clean up, the soldiers also slaughtered the two big wild boars and roasted them on the bonfire. The conditions were limited and they could only put some spices that they brought over. Even so, the aroma was attractive enough. , which made everyone lose their minds about other things. Feng Hongyu sat next to Wen Yuanliang, watched him add firewood to the fire with a blank face, and asked, "Is everything done?" "Yeah." Wen Yuanliang replied in a low voice and sighed: "We have 15 people dead, 20 people seriously injured, 25 people slightly injured, the others are fine, there are 50 people in black, all alive. People, the rest are all destroyed, the corpses are piled up as high as hills, I have grown so big, this is the first time I have seen so many corpses, and there are people I killed here." He was quite heroic just now, but when he thinks about it later, his palms are cold. Now he is also a man with blood on his hands. No matter who he kills, it is a murder. Feng Hongyu was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "So, there are people I killed there too." Wen Yuanliang thought about it, it was true, and looking at Feng Hongyu with a calm face, his mood gradually became calmer, "Congratulations on getting out of the sea of ??misery." Feng Hongyu hooked the corners of his mouth, nodding and joking, "Congratulations only if you give something substantive." "What do you want?" Wen Yuanliang asked with raised eyebrows. Feng Hongyu pointed to the wild boar on the bonfire with an undisguised greed, "Give me a big one later." "Drink! You really dare to think about it!" Wen Yuanliang scolded with a smile, and really got him a large piece of meat. Wen Yuanliang threatened, but ignored Feng Hongyu''s glare at him, and cut a large piece of meat and sent it to Zhuo Bufan''s tent. Zhuo Bufan raised his head, saw Wen Yuanliang, and asked directly, "Is everything settled outside?" "Yeah." Wen Yuanliang replied and put the things down, "Sir, eat something to pamper your stomach first, it''s too late to deal with these things later, I have sent people to strengthen the patrol there, I think there will be no more people tonight. Attacked." Zhuo Bufan nodded slowly with satisfaction, and said solemnly, "Don''t relax, don''t be sloppy, who knows if they still have successors, it''s a pity that the old Jitou is not there, and the assassins who were finally caught alive can''t be tried for a while. something." Wen Yuanliang pouted, "Sir, I don''t think they can provide any useful information even if they are willing to say it. It''s a waste of effort. In my opinion, it''s better to kill them directly, so as to avoid future troubles. As for the people behind, just review the interests. Relationship, it''s not hard to guess." After all, that is what those people in the court did. Even if they were tried, it would be useless to send people back to the capital from here. The journey is long and there are too many accidents. If they are pressed to go to Mobei, the emperor will be far away. , I really can''t help those forces if I find out, it''s better to give them a decisive blow. Zhuo Bufan didn''t say a word, ate two bites of barbecue, and changed the subject: "What happened to Jiang Chengxuan?" Mentioning Jiang Chengxuan, Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched fiercely, feeling depressed, "Sir, there are quite a few civil servants you mentioned, and everyone is fine, why is he the only one injured? If he was hurt by the man in black, I would still sympathize with him. But he clearly did it himself, and he was still screaming over there, as if he had been wronged by the sky, I really want to stop his mouth, I''m so sick of it!" Zhuo Bufan raised his eyebrows in a funny way, glanced at Wen Yuanliang, and continued to eat a small piece of barbecued meat slowly, sipped a sip of tea, and said in deep thought, "This forest is big, naturally there are all kinds of people, Jiang Chengxuan was not in my consideration. Within the scope, although he is at the bottom of the second-class, he is still a serious jinshi. If he is not a jinshi, the emperor would not choose such a person to go to Mobei, and he does not know how the cabinet operates. This person was originally unhappy with the four heroes of Wenshan Academy, and you and Hong Yu were overwhelmed by you and Hong Yu at the Qionglin banquet. It is normal for you to trouble you, but I dont know if there is a deeper purpose here. Zhuo Bufan had something to say, Wen Yuan''s conscience froze, and he opened his mouth in surprise, "Sir." Zhuo Bufan made a "shush" action, hooked the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "You and I know it in my heart, you don''t need to say it, now that he is injured, we still have to take care of it on the bright side, but I hope that his injury is completely better, and it is best to keep it until Mobei, so that there will be no sequelae, don''t you think?" Wen Yuanliang was stunned, smirked twice, and gave Zhuo Bufan an inexplicable look, "Sir is very right, after all, he is also our colleague, and we should take good care of him." That is, Jiang Chengxuan only injured his thigh, not a broken leg. How can he keep it for so long? It''s really hard to kill people! Wen Yuanliang had a thoughtful expression when he walked out of Zhuo Bufan''s tent, and didn''t come back to his senses until he heard the movement in front of him, only to see Qiongzhu County Master standing outside the tent where Jiang Chengxuan lived, with a bad tone. "What''s going on?" Wen Yuanliang asked Qiongzhu as he pushed aside the crowd. (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： make fun of the chaos Chapter 411 Take advantage of the chaos Qiongzhu angrily pointed in the direction of the entrance and exit of the tent, "This county lord kindly came to deliver medicine, but some people didn''t know the good or bad. They stopped this county lord outside the tent. They really thought they were rare! Who will take a second look at yourself, with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks and thief eyebrows and mouse eyes!" If it wasn''t for the sake of blocking Yoyo''s public voice and continuing to stay in the team, she wouldn''t use this superficial effort to deal with this kind of villain. "You, you. You are just a shrew in the market!" Jiang Chengxuan''s angry roar came from the tent. Wen Yuanliang frowned, and shouted: "Master Jiang is careful, the county master is a royal family member, golden branches and jade leaves, not me who can judge." Qiongzhu glared, glanced at the crowd watching outside the tent, and said solemnly: "If you are not deaf, you must have heard what Master Jiang said, and when the county master returns to the capital, he will discuss it with the emperor. endowed." The people around were silent, their eyes floating, and they didn''t dare to look at Qiongzhu at all. Jiang Chengxuan, who had been holding it all the time, limped out with the help of his servants, staring at Qiongzhu County Master with a blank face, and bowed his head in humiliation, "Thank you for your kindness, the next Officials don''t know how to lift up, and they offend many people, so I ask the county master to raise your hand and forgive one or two." Qiongzhu County Master just kept silent, her stern face still had the majesty of a Royal County Master, and all those who were clamoring to bring Jiang Chengxuan to justice were silent. Wen Yuanliang looked around, but no one thought of him. When he looked again, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and even a little movement would not be detected, so he flicked two small stones at the two servants who were supporting Jiang Chengxuan. Hearing the sound of "Ouch", the two servants brought Jiang Chengxuan to the ground and fell down together. They even touched Jiang Chengxuan''s injured thigh. Wen Yuanliang shouted loudly while everyone didn''t react, "Don''t go up and help people up." "Yes, yes" and a group of people swarmed up. In the chaos, I don''t know who tripped who, and I fell several times in a row. The saddened Jiang Chengxuan failed to get up, but instead served as a backer for everyone. The mourning sound resounded throughout the wilderness, and it sounded really good in this night when I couldn''t see my fingers. Terrified. Wen Youshan gnawed on half of the wild boar''s leg and replenished the physical strength that was consumed during the day. Hearing the movement, he threw the bones, got up and strode over, and kept saying, "You can''t stop at night. Stop it, everyone will be in a hurry tomorrow." When he approached, he saw this hill-like crowd of people, and he blinked for a moment, "What''s the situation?" Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan frowned and said anxiously, "Father, you came just in time, hurry up and help." Onyou Mountain is approaching consciously. Wen Yuanliang whispered in his ear, Wen Youshan widened his eyes in astonishment, the situation in front of him didn''t give him time to think carefully, because it was his son''s request, he could only do it. So, with the help of Wen Youshan''s "clumsy", the shrill shouting continued, and when everyone was pulled up, everyone found that Jiang Chengxuan was lying on the ground motionless. "This" Wen Youshan''s heart was half cold, didn''t he just step on the other''s leg? Why is there no movement? The people who just stood firm, look at me, I look at you, all pale, not knowing how to speak. Qiongzhu County Master is a rogue, and he directly and confidently said with his arms on his hips: "This incident has nothing to do with me, maybe he is unlucky, and he can be thrown by the servants around him, tsk tsk tsk. I don''t know him. Where did this servant of servants come from, its too pitiful! When everyone heard the words, they all agreed, no matter whether what Qiongzhu County said was right or not, it was more important to clear the relationship first. Wen Yuanliang watched a good show, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, he stepped forward to check, and heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, I''m still angry, come here, send Mr. Jiang back to the tent to rest." Wen Yuanliang left with those words. The remaining people peeped at each other, and followed them secretly. Wen Youshan looked over here, then looked at Wen Yuanliang who was far away, hurriedly chased after him, lowered his voice and asked, "Son, are you venting your anger on Hongyu''s behalf or does that person have a grudge against you?" It stands to reason that Wen Yuanliang is not the kind of temperament that pays for money, so he will not cheat the same thing twice. "Have a grudge!" Wen Yuanliang didn''t know how to explain it to Wen Youshan, so he could only answer like this, thinking of what Jiang Chengxuan had targeted at him at the Qionglin Banquet, saying that there was nothing wrong with the two of them having grudges. Wen Youshan nodded thoughtfully, patted Wen Yuanliang on the shoulder, hehe smiled, "Father just avenged you, I didn''t hesitate to step on that foot, and I stepped on it, his thigh was injured and his calf was fractured, it is estimated that he would be in the desert. Beidu can''t move, I''m afraid I''ll have to lie down for ten days and a half months." Wen Yuanliang grinned and gave Wen Youshan a thumbs up. Father and son are tacit. In the second half of the night, everyone slept soundly. Except for the wounded guards in all the tents, Jiang Chengxuan was the only one who kept moaning and didn''t sleep for the whole night. Due to the limited conditions in the team, he couldn''t treat him well. When the time comes, they will leave the camp and continue on their way. Only when they arrive at the town or post station can they ask the doctor to give them medicine. Maybe it is getting closer and closer to Mobei, or maybe the autumn is getting stronger, the wind blowing is getting colder every day, and everyone''s heart is getting tighter every day. Wen House in Liu''an Lane. Chen Ningya and Zhuo Qianyu are sitting in the main room listening to the steward on Zhuangzi report on this year''s harvest. "Old madam, madam, this year is a good year. The two village leaders have planted a total of 1,000 mu of grain, of various types. The total amount is 34,600 catties. Do you want to keep all of these grains or sell some of them? ?" The steward looked at Zhuo Qianyu and cautiously at Chen Ningya, both of them were the mistresses of the house, and he didn''t know who should call the shots. Chen Ningya''s eyelids did not blink, and Tong Zhuo Qianyu said slowly: "I think it''s something, call me over in a hurry, those Zhuangzi shops are all bought by you and Yuanliang, since you are already in charge of the family, go to After that, you will decide for yourself. Only now did Zhuo Qianyu believe that Chen Ningya really didn''t intend to interfere in these matters, got up and saluted her respectfully, and then said with the steward: "All the food is kept for emergencies, and the rest can''t be saved. The things I live in will be sold first, and they can be put in the shop and pulled over. If the shop cant sell, they will be sent to my parents house. My third brother is in charge of the familys business, and he can eat those things. "Yes!" The steward stepped back respectfully. Zhuo Qianyu just breathed a sigh of relief, when another servant hurried in and reported: "Lao Madam, Madam, someone from the Xue family has come, saying that Madam Xue started this morning." (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： Liu Zhilan gives birth Chapter 412 Liu Zhilan gives birth "I''m going to give birth?" Chen Ningya''s eyes were vain, she sat up straight and instructed Mrs. Ding: "Prepare a carriage, I''ll go to Xue''s house, they don''t have any elders in their family, I''m afraid I''m going to have to deal with this kind of thing. Busy." The maid who came to spread the word thankfully blessed Chen Ningya with a blessing, and followed them to Xue''s house. The place where the Xue family lived was not too far away, and it only took a few quarters of an hour to pass from Liu''an Lane. Liu Zhilan was the first child again, and the birth was relatively slow. When Chen Ningya arrived, Madam Wen was still patiently comforting Liu Zhilan inside, and she delivered a little bit of delivery. mean nothing. As soon as Chen Ningya entered the door, she frowned and hurried forward, "What''s the situation now?" Madam Wen didn''t know Chen Ningya''s identity, but seeing that she was dressed in luxurious clothes, she knew that she was the elder of the mother, she didn''t dare to neglect, she got up and cautiously reported: "Mrs. Xue has only opened two fingers, she didn''t give birth so quickly, but she said it hurt, I kept yelling, and the old lady was afraid that she would not have the strength to call back, so she could only temporarily appease her." Only then did Chen Ningya breathe a sigh of relief, a pair of gentle and loving eyes fell on Liu Zhilan''s sweaty face, she stepped forward and pulled her hand in relief, "I just opened two fingers, bear with it for a while, now have something to eat, After a while, you will have the strength to give birth, if you can bear it and walk around twice, you will give birth faster." Liu Zhilan shook her head with a look of fear on her face. This reaction was within Chen Ningya''s expectations, and she did not force it, and only asked her servants to get some of Liu Zhilan''s favorite food. While waiting, Liu Zhilan frequently looked towards the door, and she revealed a relieved smile until Xue Zheng''s voice came from outside. Chen Ningya laughed when she saw her like this, "Can you bear it?" Liu Zhilan pursed her lips in embarrassment, but nodded obediently. Chen Ningya got up, went outside and talked to Xue Zheng for a while, and after a while, someone moved a screen to block the bed. . This arrangement really shocked Granny Wen, she wanted to persuade her, but Chen Ningya said: "The Xue family has no elders, it is not easy for the two of them to accompany them all the way to the present. Mrs. Xue is here, and Mrs. Xue can feel more at ease. " Wen Po listened and shut up obediently. Xue Zheng got up gratefully and bowed to Chen Ningya. Xue Zheng''s reason, then Liu Zhilan didn''t shout any more, she kept her strength, and even held her back until her fingers were fully open. Less than a quarter of an hour after Xue Zheng left the delivery room, Liu Zhilan gave birth. A loud cry resounded throughout the small courtyard, and the waiting people stretched their necks in unison, as if they wanted to see what was going on inside. Granny Wen packed the child out to announce the good news, and laughed from ear to ear, "Congratulations, Mr. Xue, Mrs. Xue gave birth to a son." "Really?" Xue Zheng was overjoyed. After getting an accurate answer, he was so excited that he almost hit the wall. Chen Ningya was taken aback, she couldn''t help but scolded him, and she was relieved to go back when she saw that Liu Zhilan was all right. Zhuo Qianyu was waiting at home, and when she saw Chen Ningya coming back, she hurriedly greeted her, "Mother, is Zhilan born? Is it a man and a woman?" Chen Ningya looked at her belly and said with a smile: "Having a son, Xue Zhengke was so happy that he almost hit the wall." "Pfft!" Zhuo Qianyu laughed so much that tears almost came out, "Zhi Lan can be considered to have what she wants, even Master Xue is probably too happy." "Isn''t that right? Xue Zheng is the only seed left in the Xue family. This son is the only incense stick in the Xue family. How can the two of them be unhappy! This time, we need to prepare more for the third ceremony." Chen Ningya As he spoke, he was thinking about what kind of gift Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun would give when they were born. Zhuo Qianyu touched his stomach and muttered, "I also want to have another son." Knowing her worries, Chen Ningya patted her hand and said with a chuckle, "Think of the good in everything, you are worried at home, they might have a lot of fun outside! Besides, Princess Qiongzhu Didn''t he follow him too? Prince Li can rest assured that his precious daughter will go to Mobei, what are you worried about?" Zhuo Qianyu''s pupils shrank, and he felt a sense of empowerment. The haze in his heart dissipated, and the whole person became brighter, "Mother is right, absolutely right! Why didn''t I think of it! Prince Li can rest assured. With full preparation, as long as Qiongzhu is safe, Yuanliang, father-in-law and uncle will be fine." "That''s the reason." Chen Ningya agreed, seeing that Zhuo Qianyu had figured it out, she was also relieved. In a blink of an eye, the capital ushered in the first snow, and as soon as the snow fell, Zhuo Qianyu, Hu Yiyun and Wen Yuanzhen''s due dates were almost here, and the daughter-in-law and daughter all rushed together, but Chen Ningya was too busy. Fortunately, Wen Yuanzhen was there. With her in-laws on the side, she only needs to go there in advance and deliver things. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun are in a dilemma, where should they go? Obviously, this issue cannot be discussed with Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun. As for Wen Yuanhong, men''s ideas are different from women''s, and they are not within Chen Ningya''s consideration. After thinking about it, she can only go to Wen Yuanjing for advice. , As soon as he stepped into Wen Yuanjing''s small yard, he saw a slender woman in **** clothes practicing in the yard. It was cold in the winter and the twelfth lunar month. I don''t know where she came from. Because Wen Yuanjing had not finished practicing a set of Qigong, Chen Ningya entered the attic alone and sat in the warm room with a charcoal stove, eating snacks. Wen Yuanjing came in sweating profusely, washed briefly in front of Chen Ningya, and asked, "Why did my mother come to my side all of a sudden?" Chen Ningya glanced at her and joked: "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do? If you don''t come, I don''t know that you are still so diligent in this weather, and you are about to catch up with those scholars who are hanging on the beam! You said that you will not join the army, Not to be able to imitate Qiongzhu County Master''s arrogance, why do you work so hard?" To be honest, Chen Ningya is really curious. She also practices martial arts herself, but she definitely can''t do it to the level of Wen Yuanjing. "I''m used to it." Wen Yuanjing replied as a matter of course, sat down and sipped a small sip of warm water, squinted his eyes comfortably, and smiled charmingly: "My daily routine is to get up early in the morning to practice, and then rest. Take a bath, eat, then practice calligraphy, have lunch, and have a lunch break practice the piano, have dinner, go to bed, occasionally go over to sit with you and my sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law is far away, I dont bother to toss. Chen Ningya''s eyes widened, "Should I say you are diligent or lazy? Your second sister-in-law only takes a few quarters of an hour in the carriage, how far can you go!" Wen Yuanjing shook her head, to put it bluntly, she just prefers to entertain herself. Chen Ningya saw that she couldn''t talk about her, so she didn''t mention it at all, and told her intentions, her beautiful brows wrinkled again, "Good daughter, where do you think I should stay at that time?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： Production Chapter 413 Production Wen Yuanjing was stunned and asked, "Mother, how can you be sure that the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law will give birth at the same time? It''s not very likely! When the time comes, you will go to whoever gives birth, and the second sister-in-law will wait for her to give birth. When it''s over, come back and send someone over to ask every day, won''t you do it? If it really happened that the two of them were born together, wouldn''t there be me!" "You?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows, "What can you do?" "I''m going to the second sister-in-law! I''m going on your behalf!" Wen Yuanjing narrowed her eyes with a smile, and at a glance she knew she was joking. Chen Ningya didn''t take it to heart, how could she know that this impossible situation just happened. On the third day after the mother and daughter finished talking, Zhuo Qianyu started. She was originally due to give birth in five days, maybe her second child, but it was several days earlier. Having a baby, you have experience in yourself, so you don''t need to talk nonsense. Chen Ningya was waiting outside the delivery room early in the morning, she nodded in appreciation when she heard Zhuo Qianyu''s performance, just as she was about to sit down and have a cup of tea, waiting for the baby to be born. The book ink beside Wen Yuanhong hurried over with a worried expression, "Qi report to the old lady, our lady is about to give birth." Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, then she got up immediately, gritted her teeth and asked Mrs. Ding to call Wen Yuanjing over, muttering, "Is that girl''s mouth open? How can it be so effective!" Wen Yuanjing felt guilty for a moment when she brought Hongling into the door, "Mother" Chen Ningya glanced at her and was very speechless, "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, think about how our mothers should arrange it now? Should I stay with you or I will stay with you?" Wen Yuanjing was struggling, when Mrs Dong came to the door with her two daughters-in-law. Seeing the tangled faces of the mother and daughter, she hurriedly asked why, and learned that the second daughter-in-law of the Wen family was about to give birth, Mrs. Dong rejoiced. , "My mother, since you have no skills, why don''t you go to the second daughter-in-law''s place. My two sisters-in-law Qianyu and I are watching, and there will be no problem." Chen Ningya looked apologetic and wanted to say something, so Mr. Dong directly pushed the person out the door. Wen Yuanjing immediately said loudly behind Chen Ningya: "Mother, then I''ll stay." Only then did Mrs. Dong notice Wen Yuanjing standing beside her. They had seen Wen Yuanjing before, but at that time Wen Yuanjing was either wearing a veil or wearing white makeup following the custom of the capital. She wanted to see clearly. Her real appearance is really a bit difficult, this time I caught a glimpse, and my eyes lit up, even Jiang''s Yang was amazed. Dong shi has been chatting with Wen Yuanjing enthusiastically, completely forgetting why she came to the door in a hurry. Wen Yuan responded calmly and gracefully, but he glanced at the situation in the delivery room from time to time. He really didn''t understand why Dong shi could still be so calm in this situation. At the end of Chian Lane. As soon as Chen Ningya arrived, she saw Wen Yuanhong coming back from the outside in a woeful way. The mother and son met and ran towards the delivery room. "Your sister-in-law is about to give birth, are these two children negotiated? It really makes me anxious!" Chen Ningya gritted her teeth and looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry. Wen Yuanhong paused, widened his eyes and asked, "Why did the mother come back? The elder brother is not in the capital now, so there can be no one over there, just watch the son here." Seeing that Wen Yuanhong was so concerned with the overall situation, Chen Ningya smiled with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law''s family has passed, and it was my mother who asked me to come here. When I went out, your little sister was still in the house, she Know how to entertain guests." "Little girl? Is she okay?" Wen Yuanhong asked from the bottom of his heart. In his impression, Wen Yuanjing is a well-behaved lady, with a quiet temperament and not pushy. If you don''t take the initiative to talk to her, maybe she can talk to everyone Sitting for a day without saying a word, let her entertain her in-laws? Why does this sound so mysterious? Wen Yuanjing, who was considered mysterious by Wen Yuanhong, was chatting and laughing with Dong''s Jiang''s Yang in the wing next to the delivery room. She had a shy face, and she was overjoyed in admiring the Yang family. The four women talked from eating to rouge gouache, and then from rouge gouache to clothing materials. When Granny Wen came to announce the good news, she was a little stunned to hear the laughter and laughter in the room. It was Wen Yuanjing who noticed her first, got up and asked, "But she was born?" The three Dongs realized what they were doing when they came to the door, and their expressions were like a palette, which was a wonderful thing. Granny Wen looked at it and felt that this was a normal person''s reaction. She grinned and thanked everyone, "Congratulations, Mrs. Wen gave birth to a son." Mr. Dong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she wept with joy, twisting the veil, and slightly tiptoed, "This is really a big joy, reward! Everyone is rewarded!" "Mother!" Seeing that Mrs Dong was overjoyed, Mrs Jiang hurriedly reminded that this was not the Zhuo family. Mr. Dong came back to his senses and said apologetically to Wen Yuanjing, "Girl, you see I''m all confused." Wen Yuanjing chuckled and shook his head, "Auntie is very polite, this kind of happy event is indeed a big reward. My sister-in-law has always been thinking about having a son again, and this time she has got her wish." "Yes, yes, that''s the reason." How Dong Shi thinks about Wen Yuanjing''s liking now, but unfortunately this girl has not yet reached the top of her head. With the current momentum of the Wen family, she will be able to reach another level in two or three years. It is estimated that She wanted to wait until that time to show this girl another look, but she still didn''t pick it up. Waiting for the delivery room to be cleaned up, a group of talents flocked in. Seeing that Zhuo Qianyu was in good spirits and was able to tease the child, Mr. Dong was immediately relieved. "Good boy, you also have two sons and one daughter now. Confine yourself to the confinement. After two or three years, Yuanliang will come back. Then you will be able to be reunited as a family." born grandson. Zhuo Qianyu originally wanted to accuse Dong of being unreliable. She laughed so happily when she gave birth, and when she heard this, she couldn''t help but sighed, smiled, touched the child''s face and said softly: "This child In the future, the nickname will be called Reunion, and the name will be decided by his father." "Reunion? Not bad! It''s a good name!" The first person from Jiang''s family agreed, and the others followed suit. Seeing that Zhuo Qianyu was tired, Dong''s family returned with their two daughters-in-law. Wen Yuanjing sent the people to the door of the mansion, watched the carriage go away, and let out a long sigh of relief, "Oh, my mother! It''s really exhausting me!" Hong Ling covered her mouth and chuckled, "Second miss, this servant only learned about your long-sleeved dancers today. If the old lady knew about it, she would be surprised." "Shocked? One pound is not enough, I think it will take several pounds!" Wen Yuanjing muttered and turned around, a man at the corner smiled softly, and then slowly walked out after the door of Wen Mansion was closed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： Xiao Guang comes to the door Chapter 414 Xiao Guang comes to the door Shen Yiyi, who was following the man, had a gloomy face and reminded: "Veeing is not a good hobby, the prince should be cautious in his words and deeds." Xiao Guang glanced at Shen Yiyi from the corner of his eye, and sneered: "Your uncle dare not say such a thing to me, but you have taught me a lesson, but you are not small!" Xiao Guang raised his head and glanced at the plaque on the gate of the mansion, thinking about the scene he just saw, the little girl in memory who had only seen one time and had no sense of existence has grown into a lady, if it hadn''t happened to be bumped into by him, it would have been nothing. Knowing that this girl also has such a quirky side. Shen Wei twitched the corners of his mouth and changed the subject: "Sir, you asked me to bring you to Wen''s house, and I also brought you, but now the men in charge of Wen''s house are not around" "I''m looking for a woman from the Wen family!" Xiao Guang put down a sentence domineeringly and went straight to knock on the door. Shen Wei: "?????" It was too late to stop him, so he could only bite the bullet and follow. Wen Yuanjing hadn''t gone far at the moment, and immediately turned back when she heard the movement in the front yard. She thought it was Chen Ningya coming back, but she didn''t want to enter the house but saw Xiao Guang and Shen Wei, who had a relationship. She knew that Xiao Guang''s identity was unusual, so she could only pretend to be ignorant and greeted Shen Wei, "Young Master Shen." Wen Yuan Jing blessed the blessing, but the incident happened suddenly, and she didn''t have time to avoid suspicion. She panicked a long time ago, but she sat down calmly and let the next person watch the tea as if nothing happened. This move made Xiao Guang''s eyes a little deeper. Shen Wei didn''t notice this, and thought hard about how to explain the visit at the moment, so he didn''t have anything to say, "I just came back to the capital, and I came to see your elder brother, where are the others?" Wen Yuanjing looked puzzled, "Young Master Shen doesn''t know about my elder brother''s order to go to Mobei?" "Oh, really? I''ve been working abroad, and the news is not so well-informed." Shen Wei felt guilty, and gave Xiao Guang a wink, telling him to accept it as soon as he saw it. Xiao Guang didn''t even look at him, stared straight at Wen Yuanjing, hooked the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Little girl, do you remember me?" Wen Yuanjing: "." Shen Wei: "!!!!!!" Wen Yuanjing shook his head firmly, making a confused look, "This son is" Xiao Guang stepped forward, looked down at Wen Yuanjing condescendingly, and said with a smile: "You are really a bit similar to your mother, you are just as calm when you lie!" Wen Yuanjing looked confused, came back to her senses, and said sullenly: "Why did you say this, son? I really don''t know you, don''t I? It''s very strange for son, the first time you come to the door, it''s like asking for a debt. It''s difficult. Don''t my family owe you?" "Clever!" Xiao Guang hummed and looked at every brick in the house, and said, "Since you don''t recognize me, forget it, but your mother shouldn''t forget that I''m who she is?" "I don''t know." Wen Yuanjing''s answer was extremely succinct, almost incomprehensible. The two men were speechless. Shen Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead, glared at Xiao Guang, and said apologetically, "Second Miss Wen, don''t be angry, this person has always been like this, but he has no malicious intentions. Since Mrs. Wen is not here, let''s go first." was interrupted by Xiao Guang before he finished speaking, "Since your mother is not here, then I will come to visit another day, and the girl will pass a message for me, and say that I am here to redeem things." to redeem something? Shen Wei was at a loss, but he didn''t have time to ask questions at the moment, so it was business to get Xiao Guang away quickly. Wen Yuanjing responded politely and watched them leave with a smile. Xiao Guang walked to the door, folded it back again, and threw something into Wen Yuanjing''s arms, "I heard that there is a happy day in your house, so take it as a gift from me." Wen Yuanjing was caught off guard by reaching out to catch the thing, he watched Xiao Guang leave with a wanton laugh, and came back to his senses, stomping his feet in anger! "This person must have done it on purpose!" Wen Yuanjing gritted his teeth angrily. Hongling couldn''t understand, "Miss, what did you say! What did you mean?" Wen Yuanjing glared at Hong Ling, and hummed with a puffed face, "Deliberately testing my background, deliberately making me look ugly!" Such a bad temper still wants to return the jade pendant! It doesn''t matter who has the initiative! Hongling looked blank, "Miss, I think that young master is just a little bit more flamboyant, so he wouldn''t even make fun of you like that. Didn''t he give him a gift?" Speaking of the congratulatory gift, Wen Yuanjing looked down at the kit in his hand, pinched it, it was hard, and most likely it was a jade pendant. Could it be that this person''s family started a mine? opened it, it was really a jade pendant! However, this piece is really incomparable with the piece he mortgaged last time. Whether it is texture or carving, it is simply worlds apart, but it is also the kind that can be obtained. The most important thing is that this piece has no texture. Odd, even if you wear it, it won''t be hot on the eyes. Wen Yuanjing just played with it and handed it over to Hong Ling, "Send it to my sister-in-law and say it''s He Yi who received it." Hongling walked away holding her things obediently. When Chen Ningya went out, she didn''t come back until it was dark. Seeing that the light was still on in the main room, she raised her legs and walked towards this side. When she entered the door, Wen Yuanjing was lying on the table and dozing off. Qian said softly: "In the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, it''s easy to catch a cold when lying down like this, why don''t you go back and rest?" "Wait for your mother." Wen Yuanjing rubbed her eyes and smiled softly at Chen Ningya. warmed Chen Ningya so much that her heart almost melted, she put her arms around Wen Yuanjing''s shoulder and asked, "Mother asked the kitchen to make some hot noodle soup, eat some with me and go back." Wen Yuanjing nodded and asked, "What''s going on with the second sister-in-law?" "I gave birth, I gave birth to a daughter, your second brother is very happy, but your second sister-in-law is a little disappointed. Then I heard that your elder sister-in-law gave birth to a son, and I couldn''t be more envious. I comforted her there for a long time and almost gave her to her. I came back after I made it through." Chen Ningya sat down, took a sip of tea, and sighed. Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a while, and muttered in a low voice, "Then I''ll go there tomorrow and have a look, and persuade her by the way, but she''s not in a hurry, this is the first child, it''s fine, my second brother has been in the capital, She can live whenever she wants." "I persuaded her the same way. I also said that I like my granddaughter. If she doesn''t like me, I will take it back and raise it. Your second sister-in-law can rest assured." Chen Ningya remembered Hu Yiyun''s appearance at the time, both sad and funny, a woman married Now, it''s still in a place where my family can''t see it, so my thoughts will be heavier. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya suddenly and Wen Yuanjing said seriously: "The mother must open her eyes to choose for you in the future, and she must marry you in the capital, so that she can see you whenever she misses you, and just follow Your sister is the same." It''s these old stories again, and Wen Yuanjing is speechless, "Mother, why don''t you ask if there are any suitable young talents next door, so that I marry the two families and get through the wall, and you can see me every day." Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, then pointed at Wen Yuanjing and laughed, "You pervert!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： Fengs business is booming Chapter 415 Feng''s business is booming "I''m serious." Wen Yuanjing held her face very sincerely. Seeing that Chen Ningya was happy, she hesitated to tell Xiao Guang''s visit, "Mother, he said he came to redeem things." Chen Ningya smiled, her eyes flew around, and her expression gradually became serious, she approached Wen Yuanjing, lowered her voice and asked, "You said that he came to redeem things, or followed Shen Weiyi to the door. ?" "Yeah." Wen Yuanjing nodded honestly, "But if I said my mother wasn''t there, he would bomb me. Fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t say a word that shouldn''t be said. It''s just that I think this person is too arrogant and his background is definitely not good. In general, our family is in the capital now, so we need to be cautious in our words and deeds. It is best not to interact with those who do not know the details. This kind of person is not suitable to have too much involvement with him, so I think if he wants jade, we will give it to him quietly. In the past, don''t be so flamboyant, and everyone knows it." Chen Ningya nodded her head in admiration and tried her best to recall what happened in her previous life. Unfortunately, she had already fled the capital in her previous life, and the news she heard was spread later. She couldn''t guess why she came to the capital at this time. Thinking of this, Chen Ningya asked tentatively, "Girl Jing, did he say what he was doing in the capital?" Wen Yuanjing shook her head again, "Mother, why am I asking about this? But I can be sure that he came to our house on a temporary basis, at least I didn''t discuss it with Mr. Shen, you don''t know, Mr. Shen is sitting on pins and needles. I look at him and feel sorry for him." Chen Ningya''s body was slightly straight, her head was slightly tilted, as if she was thinking, and after a while, she sighed helplessly: "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with us, thinking about it is useless, but you reminded me that people in Beijing talk a lot. Miscellaneous, maybe our family is also stared at, it is really not suitable to communicate with him, and I will tell the concierge in a while, and all strangers will be stopped during this time, and we will talk about it after the new year." Wen Yuanjing nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and directly ordered Hongling to go down and spread the word. On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, the Chinese New Year is approaching, and the New Year''s flavor in the capital is getting heavier. Every day, officials and family members return to Beijing to report their work on Zhuque Street, and the mighty carriages seem to be out of sight. The Huang family went to Wen''s house to give New Year''s gifts. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chen Ningya, who was tired and lazy, reading a book in a soft cave, still wrapped in a warm leather jacket. "Yo! You''ve been living a very comfortable life. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and I haven''t seen you show off." Huang shi sat down, took a sip of the hot tea presented by the maid, and felt his body froze. A lot warmer. Chen Ningya closed the book, lifted the quilt, got up and sat next to the Huang family, "There are only a few masters in this huge mansion now? With so many servants, it''s just a matter of opening your mouth, why do I need to be busy? Besides, although my eldest daughter-in-law is confinement, she is not out of control of other matters, and I don''t need my help, so I am just happy to be at leisure." "You''re lucky!" When it comes to her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Huang, she''s envious, but she''s not in a hurry now, so she just doesn''t want to, and just tells you her intentions, "Tell you, I''m fortunate to hear it this year. You managed to get that oil mill. At first, I was worried about the owner, for fear of losing all the money we had. I havent had a good nights sleep for more than half a year. , the oil has also been squeezed out, and I am afraid that the thing will not be sold, and it will be smashed in my hand, so I am so worried. Fortunately, the head of the house is a diligent and willing to endure hardship. Although he has never done business and is not very good at speaking, we are satisfied that we can sell things. At first, there were not many sales, and it would only sell five or six kilograms after running outside for a day. Later, he negotiated business with several inns, small restaurants, and small restaurants. Although he made a little less money by selling them there, it was better than the amount. Thirty pounds. Now at the end of the year, there are more people buying oil. In good times, we can sell 50 to 60 kilograms of oil in one day. Before, we dared not to clear oil, because we were afraid that we would not be able to sell it. , I got some, and it was only a few cents cheaper than others. It was in short supply and was in short supply. The master called all the servants in the house to help, but he was still too busy, so he had to call Zheer back from the academy and temporarily help for a few days. . Although I''m busy, I think this day has hope, and it''s more practical than before , If you want it, the boss can continue to figure out the oil after the new year. If you don''t want it, he probably has to go to the big restaurant. " Big restaurants are not as easy to talk as small restaurants, and their requirements are more demanding. More importantly, those big restaurants have powerful forces behind them, and it is not people who have no background like them who can trade fairly, so Feng Xinghai doesn''t want to talk to him unless it is a last resort. Deal with those big restaurants. Chen Ningya looked stunned, and said: "I think it''s something amazing, it''s just oil, it''s naturally sold in grocery stores, I''ve mentioned it to you before, but after you come over, I I thought you had already found a market, but since you are going to sell it here, I don''t want to sell it cheaply. In this way, I will order some good oil jars. If your oil is better, I will sell it according to you. how about the price?" If it wasn''t for Zhuo Qianyu''s account at the end of the year, Chen Ningya didn''t know that the grocery store was making so much money, but most of the people who came to the door were the stewards of large and small mansions. As long as the things were good, they would not worry about selling them. Huang received the letter of approval. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the North. Mrs. Ding looked at her and sighed, "Old Madam, now Mrs. Feng seems to get along much better than before, this person is going to change, really fast!" Chen Ningya replied softly: "It''s quite fast, let''s see if it''s better or worse." Sending off the Huang family, Chen Ningya made a special trip to Zhuo Qianyu and explained what the Huang family meant. Zhuo Qianyu looked like he didn''t care, "Mother, it''s up to you to decide what happens in the shop, can''t I still trust you!" In terms of business acumen, she and Wen Yuanliang can''t be worth a single Chen Ningya if they are tied together. As long as it is something that Chen Ningya decides, Zhuo Qianyu will definitely approve it with both hands. Seeing her like this, Chen Ningya was amused, she stopped talking about this topic, she hugged the little grandson from the nurse''s arms and teased it, thinking that the Chinese New Year is coming, the twins should be back, and they should do something for them delicious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： Poisoning Chapter 416 Poisoning Incident Since Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang went to Mobei, Chen Ningya discussed with Zhuo Qianyu and sent the child to Zhuo''s family to study. Those ordinary schools outside can be compared. Sending Zhuo Qianyu there can be assured, and Chen Ningya can also be at ease, and the children can also receive orthodox training. Just as Chen Ningya was talking, the twins were sent back by the Zhuo family the next day. Seeing that it would be New Year''s Eve in two days, although Chen Ningya missed Wen Youshan''s father and son who could not return home, she still cheered up and talked with Wen Yuan. Jing made food and gadgets for the children together. On the evening of the New Year''s Eve, only Chen Ningya, Wen Yuanjing and a pair of twins were sitting in the main room. Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t give birth in confinement, and Chen Ningya didn''t dare to let her come out to see the wind. The four of them stared at each other. The delicious food on the table, although it was enjoyable to eat, was lacking in taste, especially when the two children couldn''t sit still. Chen Ningya was thinking about how the Chinese New Year in Mobei is now. While distracted, Qi Zixi wore an official robe and entered the door with a solemn expression. "What''s going on?" Chen Ningya felt her heart skip a beat and stood up unconsciously. Tonight is a palace banquet. With Qi Zixi''s rank, he is not qualified to attend the banquet. At this moment, he should accompany his parents, wife and children to the New Year''s Eve dinner. Even if he wants to come, he should not wear an official uniform. . Qi Zixi walked around the big round table and came to Chen Ningya, lowered his voice and said, "Something happened! The fifth prince died inexplicably, the seventh prince was poisoned, and the sixth prince became the key suspect. The emperor was furious. Although he imprisoned the sixth prince, he All those who attended the banquet were not allowed to leave the palace. There are still a lot of people in Chengqing Palace. It seems that the emperor is going to judge even those people together. Only the censors of the left capital, the censors of the right capital, the censors of the left deputy capital, the censors of the right deputy capital, the censors of the left and the capital, the censors of the right and the capital, the ministers of the Dali Temple, the Zuo Shaoqing of the Dali Temple, and the right Shaoqing of the Dali Temple. , Minister of Punishment, Zuo Shilang, and Right Shilang of Punishment Department, officials of the third division and fifth rank are also among the suspects, and they are not qualified for trial. They can only order all officials below the fourth rank to enter the palace. I was better in the Hanlin Academy. Yuanhong belonged to Dali Temple. He entered the palace as soon as he received the order. There was no spare time to come here. By the way, I would also like to remind you, dont go out of the house for the past few days, I dont think this is over. " Wen Yuanjing, who was listening attentively, asked with wide eyes and puzzled: "Brother-in-law, why is this matter not over? If a fifth prince died, isn''t there still other princes? Could it be that the emperor would kill everyone just because of one fifth prince? people?" Qi Zixi shook his head, "You are still young, you don''t understand, the fifth prince is the only son of Concubine Ling, and the emperor''s favorite prince. If there is no such accident, the throne should be the fifth prince. Now that the fifth prince is gone, the emperor Leaving aside, Concubine Ling will definitely not give up, and what is even worse is that this year, the Prince of Dingbei also came to Beijing for a banquet. , the situation is complicated. Chen Ningya fell down and sat down as if she had lost her strength, and murmured: "I knew, I knew something was going to happen, I didn''t expect it to be such a big thing. Did he die like this? So suddenly." Qi Zixi saw Chen Ningya''s strange reaction, but he didn''t bother to ask any further questions, and told him again, and let the two children who were having a good time enter the door when they went out. The servants noticed that the master looked wrong, and hurried forward to persuade the two little masters to enter the house, and collected their firecrackers by the way. I don''t know when it started, but the sound of fireworks from a distance disappeared, and the courtyard was also silent, making it seem that this New Year''s Eve was getting colder and desolate. Wen Yuanjing grabbed Chen Ningya''s hand worriedly, and whispered to comfort: "Mother, those things will not affect our family at all, as for the second brother, he is a seventh-rank official, even if he goes to the palace for errands. It''s not his turn to come out, he will be safe and sound, we will close the door and live in peace, if you don''t worry about the second sister-in-law, why don''t you bring the second sister-in-law and the children to our house." Don''t say it, Chen Ningya was really moved, just thinking of this cold winter and twelfth lunar month, she finally shook her head, "It''s better not to toss with their mother and daughter, I''ll let Madam Ding watch over them." On a good New Year''s Eve, people were panicked because of the death of the fifth prince, and many people were silent, carefully watching the movements of the palace. Inside Fengxian Hall. Dressed in fancy clothes, the noble concubine sat on the high platform and did not move. Half of her delicate and beautiful face was hidden in the shadows, and her emotions could not be seen. The **** and the maid who knelt down on the high platform, and the wives and concubines of the fifth prince who were crying. "Mother concubine, you must find the murderer to avenge the fifth prince!" The fifth prince concubine Yin clenched her teeth and begged angrily. "Bang bang bang" three times, the heavy kowtow sound is very clear in the silent hall, even the palace guards outside the hall can hear it clearly. The two side concubines also kowtowed and begged, but compared to the sincerity of Yin Shi, the two seemed to be mostly acting. Concubine Ling couldn''t see this, she turned her head stiffly, her face in the shadows was completely exposed in front of everyone, her voice was hoarse like a ghost, "The murderer. Who is the murderer, tell me who is the murderer! My son is dead! He died! How could he die! How could he die! Why did he die! You said, you said, you said! Ah." ''s sudden madness made the imperial concubine startled everyone, and even the palace servants who served her changed their faces, each with a pale face, wanting to persuade but not daring to persuade. Ye Ma was pushed to the ground because she was very close to the imperial concubine Ling. She was moaning in pain. She was afraid that the imperial concubine would be too stimulated and would get angry and hurt others, so she hurriedly advised Yin Shi and others to leave. The three Yin clan were also afraid of being hurt by the imperial concubine Ling, so they didn''t care about the grief, and withdrew out of fear. As soon as the ?? people left, Ye Ma asked all the palace staff in the palace to retreat, struggled to get up from the ground, clenched his teeth and stepped forward, slapped Ling Guifei''s face, and scolded in a low voice: "The maiden should wake up!" Ling Guifei was almost stunned by the beating, she came back to her senses and grabbed Ye Mama by the shoulders, burning with anger, "You dare to beat me? I''m a maid! Believe it or not, I will kill you now? Don''t think you have served me before. My mother is superior to others, slaves are always slaves, and lowly is always lowly!" Ye Momo lowered her eyes and knelt down softly, "Niangniang, slaves know that their status is lowly, it''s a slave to be damned, I don''t care if I want to punish slaves, but now is not the time, the most urgent thing, you should calm down and think about it. How to go next, and expressing resentment is just to pass the time, madam, don''t wait for me!" The third prince has been changed to the seventh prince (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： nightmares Chapter 417 Nightmare again and again "Do you think I don''t know?" Concubine Ling held Mammy Ye''s collar to prevent her from kneeling down completely, gritted her teeth, and said with a look of resentment: "In the beginning, everything was arranged flawlessly, it''s you, you keep stopping her. I didn''t want me to showdown with Huang''er, and I didn''t make it clear to him, otherwise, how could he be the one who got caught? Now my emperor is dead, and the future prince is gone! How do you still want to go? Ha ha ha. After a lot of work, in the end, you are making wedding dresses for others. If success is not enough, failure is more than failure. Isn''t it just you? Tell Chen Kun that I have nothing to do with him from now on, never let me be at his mercy! " Ye Nuo raised her head in shock, tears filled her eyes, and persuaded her heartily: "My lord, it''s really not your fault, the plan has been going on, and there has never been a single mistake, just in case, the lord also gave the fifth prince in advance. After taking some medicines that caused physical discomfort, the imperial physician made it clear to the fifth prince beforehand that his body could not drink alcohol, and the emperor also knew about it. During the palace banquet, he also asked people to remove the alcohol on the fifth prince''s table and food related to alcohol. . And our medicine happened to be in the wine, so there is no way it could get into the mouth of the Fifth Prince, Niangniang, this is clearly someone premeditated against the Fifth Prince, you cant kill a boatload of people with one shot! As the Fifth Prince said, the top priority now is to defend the Fifth Prince. The people are gone, so we can''t do nothing. Besides, the Fifth Prince still has a son under his knees, so we still have hope! " Mentioning the grandson made the imperial concubine remember, and ordered urgently: "Go, send some more people to the fifth prince''s side, be sure to look after a few grandsons, if they have any mistakes, you will come and see!" "Yes" Ye Ma staggered out the door. Concubine Ling was the only one left in the hall, sitting silently on the ground watching the purse that the fifth prince had given her to weep alone. However, this sadness only lasted for two quarters of an hour. She slowly got up and walked towards the main seat of the high platform. She is a high-ranking concubine Ling, a noble royal bloodline of the previous dynasty, and she will never fall down so easily! All the hatred, all the hatred, she has to calculate it carefully! At this time, in the imperial study. The emperor had just finished reprimanding a group of ministers and drove them out. As soon as the gate of the hall was closed, Lao Jitou immediately appeared and knelt in front of the dragon chair. The emperor looked down at the person in front of him and asked in a low voice, "What''s the situation?" The old Jitou replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, the officials at the Chengqing Palace are very worried, and their subordinates have taken people away in batches and interrogated them one by one. So far, no suspicious people have been found. , the fifth prince and concubine have always insisted that the fifth prince was killed, and asked the noble concubine to avenge the fifth prince. The concubine was mad and almost hurt someone, and she whispered to her close-knit mama, and the people under her couldn''t get close, so she couldn''t hear it clearly, but looking at the expression of the concubine, she was determined to avenge the fifth prince. " The emperor didn''t say a word. After a while, he said quietly: "So this matter has nothing to do with the imperial concubine. Is that right?" "This" Old Ji Tou hesitated for a moment, but nodded. At present, Concubine Ling is really not suspicious. The emperor''s grief became a bit more real, and he coughed violently while clutching his chest. Old Jitou asked worriedly, "Your Majesty, do you want the imperial doctor to come and take a look?" The emperor waved his hand, his bloodshot eyes slowly closed, and ordered: "Focus on investigating the prince of Dingbei and the sixth prince, the third prince and the fourth prince can''t be spared either. It hurts, I''m afraid she can''t let go!" "The minister follows the decree." Lao Jitou stepped back and walked out of the imperial study. A pair of bottomless eyes looked at the dark night sky, and murmured, "It''s about to begin!" On New Year''s Eve, it is reasonable to say that every household will keep the New Year''s Eve until dawn, and sleepless all night, but this night is really sleepless, but it is not because of the New Year''s Eve. Many people are in a hurry to count their property, and they are ready to flee when the situation is not good, and others are busy inquiring The news, the pillar of his family is still trapped in the palace, what if something happens? Chen Ningya slept extremely unsteadily that night, and she had returned to her previous life in her dream. She stood at a loss on the streets of the capital, with the closed gate of Chen''s residence on one side and a group of strange assassins on the other, she stood in the middle , wanted to walk, but his feet seemed to be stuck, and soon, the surrounding scene changed. The noble woman in brocade clothes looked at her from a high altitude, but she couldn''t see the other''s face, like a clown jumping on a beam, and all her familiar relatives were standing behind the woman, watching indifferently. With her, why did it become like this? She kept asking, yelling, arguing, struggling desperately, but she couldn''t ask for any answer. "Old Madam, Old Madam, wake up." Lan Silk Lanling looked at each other worriedly and continued to call Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya suddenly opened her eyes, startling the two girls, but she couldn''t care about it, she got down on the ground and ran anxiously towards the warehouse. The two girls hurried to catch up. "Old Madam, if you have anything to do, just tell me, the servant will do it." "Old lady, it''s freezing cold, you can''t go out like this." Chen Ningya didn''t care about this at all, slammed open the door of the warehouse, took a close look at the box inside, and instructed with a solemn face: "Load all the valuables that can be taken away, we''ll be right now. Go out of the city, go to Zhuangzi to avoid it, and also, go to Feng''s house and tell them to let them live at the oil mill for a while, and the Qi family''s Xue family''s side will also inform. In addition, the Zhuo''s family. Forget it, I Go and tell your madam, and do it right now." The two girls were a little stunned, looked at each other blankly, and hurried out. Chen Ningya then returned to the room to wash and dress herself. Wen Yuanjing rushed over after receiving the news, and asked worriedly, "Mother, but is there any news from the palace?" Chen Ningya shook her head, "I don''t know, many things are different, girl, we have to plan for the worst, in case of mutiny, this city gate is closed, and no one can escape, especially those who take advantage of the fire. The officers and soldiers of the gang specially pick the rich and noble to attack, our family is in the outer city, it must be their first target, and we have to guard against it! Wen Yuanjing turned pale with fright, nodded, and decisively ordered the servants to pack their bags. Zhuo Qianyu said that Chen Ningya personally went over and she was not ignorant. She knew that there was no man in the mansion, so she had to be cautious in everything. handle. As soon as the things were packed, the master of Wen Mansion in Liu''an Lane sneaked out of the city while there was no one on the way. Not long after they left, all the old and weak women and children of the Feng family, Qi family, Xue family, all left the city. Everyone has a village in the suburbs, and they are close, so they can take care of each other when they go there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： Interrogation of Xiao Guang Chapter 418 Interrogation of Xiao Guang Old Jitou was surprised when he received this news, smiled, and said with a confidant: "I didn''t expect Yuanliang''s mother to think so far, no wonder he can lead the Wen family to where they are today, that''s all, since they If you choose to hide, you will send more people to watch, and if anyone who doesn''t have a good eye goes there to cause trouble, they will kill it directly." "Yes!" The confidant quickly retreated. Lao Ji paused and walked towards Chengqing Palace. As soon as the huge hall door opened, the royal family and nobles, civil and military officials, who had been locked overnight had changed from initial shock and panic to anger and anxiety. Relying on the large number of people, they began to clamor non-stop, only Prince Li, Xiao Guang and others. He stayed put and continued to drink and eat food calmly, as if he had nothing to do with him hanging up high. Old Jitou slowly paced forward, the place he passed immediately became quiet, and when he got to the front, the noisy hall returned to a dead silence. Old Jitou turned to Xiao Guang with a masked face, walked in front of him, and stood still. Everyone saw their hearts rise, and their eyes wandered back and forth between the two of them in disbelief. Prince Xian even frowned and asked directly: "Master Commander is here, but have you found the murderer who poisoned the fifth prince?" "Prince Xian, I don''t understand what this prince said. Could it be that you think the murderer is this prince?" Xiao Guang snorted back without changing his expression, with a wicked smile on his arrogant and unruly face. There is no fear. Prince Xian sneered and sneered: "Did you do it, you know it well, there have been no incidents at the palace banquet for so many years, but the fifth prince died when the prince came. If you say that it has nothing to do with the prince, this prince will not believe it!" Prince ??li frowned and scolded: "Enough! Don''t talk about things without evidence." "Prince Xian, Prince Xian has always regarded the fifth prince as a parent and loves him. When this happened, he was sad and angry for a while, and some of his words were unwilling. Don''t take it to your heart." Prince Li apologized on behalf of Prince Xian, and Yu Guang glared in warning. Prince Xian glanced. Prince ??Xian did not buy it, and scolded angrily: "You don''t have to pretend to be kind here! It''s just a raccoon of the same family. The fifth prince is gone, and everyone is suspicious. This is an indisputable fact!" "I think you''ve lost your head!" Prince Li was so angry that he took a piece of cake and blocked Prince Xian''s mouth. Prince Xian struggled desperately. The two princes made such a fuss in front of the civil and military officials, the royal family and nobles, so shocked that everyone''s mouth was about to fall to the ground. Lao Jitou stepped forward silently, one by one, forcibly separated them, and warned in a low and majestic voice: "Stop for a while, and make trouble later!" The two of them snorted and turned away in unison. Old Jitou walked towards Xiao Guang and said indifferently: "Okay, the play is over, the prince will go out first, there are some things that need to be asked." Xiao Guang got up very cooperatively, followed Lao Jitou with a steady pace, without showing any panic. In the side hall of Chengqing Palace. Old Jitou stared at the man who was sitting evenly in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked coolly, "Master Shizi, I''m going to ask you a few things now, and please answer truthfully." Xiao Guang compared the gesture of a request and was extremely cooperative. Lao Jitou didn''t waste time with him, and asked directly: "According to the information I have investigated, the Shizi entered Beijing on the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month. After entering Beijing, he rested in the Dingbei Palace for two days, and he never went out for these two days. No one has ever come to visit. After you go to the palace, you have contact with the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, and the seventh prince. It seems that you have a few words. Can you ask the prince to tell the truth, you are all with them. What did you say?" Xiao Guang looked inexplicable, and said with a half-smile: "Master Commander, let me ask you, you met a certain master on the road ten days ago, and you chatted with him, do you still remember what you said to him? Can''t remember! No normal person would remember these things, but after this prince came to Beijing, everyone who met him for the first time would say hello first. It was estimated that he was talking about these things, and lets talk about the situation in Mobei. " "That''s it?" Old Jitou looked suspicious. "That''s it!" Xiao Guang was very determined. Old Jitou then asked: "But I heard from the palace staff that the time between the prince and the fifth prince was not short that day. Could it be that you just talked about this?" Xiao Guang shrugged, "Otherwise!" Anyway, everyone is dead now, what is important? Lao Ji Vung paused for a while and didn''t ask any further, "Then let''s change the topic, after entering the palace, the son-in-law went out more often, and he was very low-key. He went out to the restaurant, tea shop and flower building, and also went to Liu''an once. Lane, I don''t know which family the Shizi went to visit there? Why?" Now it was Xiao Guang''s turn to be surprised, "You can find out about this! It''s amazing!" This reaction. Old Jitou was stunned for a moment, and even the person across the door was a little surprised. Xiao Guangyi said in a sullen voice: "It takes a long time to talk about this, but it''s not impossible to talk about it, as long as the adults are patient, I can tell you all. In the past, when I was in Mobei, I was plotted against the bandits, and I almost died. If I didn''t repay this revenge, I would not rest, so I ordered people to hunt down the bandits all the way, and my people managed to detect them. I was hiding in the deep mountains of Qing''an County, Dizhou, so I took my troops and killed them. I didn''t expect to be robbed again there. I had no money and could only go to Shenbian, the magistrate of Qing''an County at that time. But he was ridiculed for a while, and later went to the restaurant with Shen Bian, but the guy shamelessly said that he had no money and wanted me to treat him. The **** was given to the proprietress of the restaurant, and she agreed to redeem it later, but as soon as she returned, she received news that Mobei had lost the battle, so she had to rush back. This time, before I came to the capital, I specially sent someone to Qing''an County to redeem things. I didn''t know that the whole family had moved to the capital and had some connections with Shenbian''s nephew. People are not there, I can only return without success. " Old Jitou narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and he didn''t have to think to know who Xiao Guang was talking about, "So you went to Deputy Commander Wen''s house to find Mrs. Wen?" "That''s right!" Xiao Guangchao gave Lao Jitou a thumbs up and muttered gloomily: "Who would have known that it was such a coincidence that the two daughters-in-law of the Wen family were going to have children, and Mrs. Wen went to the second daughter-in-law''s house, and I was in vain. I ran for a while, and if I had known, I would just ask Shen Wei to come forward for me." Lao Jitou''s mouth twitched fiercely, admiring the Wen family so much, living in such a remote place and meeting so many great people, this is no one''s luck! Fortunately, these matters have nothing to do with this palace banquet, and since the Wen family is not a powerful family, it doesn''t matter that much. So the old Jitou asked another question. The people behind the door had already sent someone out to verify what Xiao Guang said. When Xiao Guang walked out of the side hall of Chengqing Palace, there was already a stack of paper in front of the emperor''s bookcase. (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： Chen Ningya enters the palace Chapter 419 Chen Ningya enters the palace The emperor carried the old head of the season, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you think the deputy commander Wen has met the prince of Dingbei before this?" Old Jitou shook his head decisively, "Your Majesty, this minister thinks it''s impossible, the Prince of Dingbei met Mrs. Wen in Qing''an County. At that time, Deputy Commander Wen had been studying in Fucheng, and the two could not meet each other, so they retreated 10,000 steps. Said that at that time, the Wen family was ordinary, and in Qing''an County, it was not even a local tyrant and a squire, such as the Prince of Dingbei, who was so innocent, I really couldn''t think of anything in the Wen family that would make him look at it. ." The emperor felt that what Lao Jitou said was very reasonable, but just in case, he still couldn''t let it go. After pondering for a while, he ordered: "Go and invite Mrs. Wen into the palace, and I will ask her face to face." Old Jitou''s face flashed a trace of consternation and solemnity, but he still responded respectfully and went out to pick up people in person. When he rode his horse and whipped his whip to Wen Mansion in Liu''an Lane, he learned that all the masters of the Wen family had gone to Zhuangzi in the suburbs, and he was immediately depressed. Fortunately, he had a special status and could enter and leave the capital anytime, anywhere, so he immediately rushed to Zhuangzi in the suburbs. Chen Ningya just settled the family in this room, and turned to Lao Jitou and came to the door. Behind him was a team of secret guards, who came so violently that people in the courtyard were panicked. Chen Ningya hesitated for a moment when she met those eyes that seemed to be similar to before. But he heard the old Jitou ask in a deep voice, "But Mrs. Wen?" "I am." Chen Ningya bowed respectfully, she already knew who the other party was, but she couldn''t guess his identity. Since the other party pretended not to know, she could only act with her. Old Jitou saw Chen Ningya''s reaction, the admiration in his eyes flashed, and said in a businesslike tone: "The emperor has a purpose, please come to the palace." "The emperor asked me to enter the palace?" Chen Ningya thought about thousands of possibilities, but there was no such thing, her expression looked dull and stunned. Lao Jitou nodded heavily, thinking that Chen Ningya was afraid, so he said one more sentence, "Don''t worry, just ask something." Chen Ningya quickly regained her composure, smiled, and said, "In that case, Rong Concubine said a few words to her family and left." Lao Jitou did not stop him. Chen Ningya calmly bypassed the Moon Gate, avoiding the sight of Lao Jitou, and then her pace quickened. She entered Wen Yuanjing''s room, closed the door, and whispered, "Someone has come from the palace, mother is entering the palace now. One trip, if I can''t come back tomorrow, you can ask your sister-in-law to contact the Zhuo family and your second brother, and do everything according to their wishes." "Mother" Wen Yuanjing looked worried. Chen Ningya shook her head at her, motioning her not to ask anything, went back to the room, changed clothes, came out, and followed the old Jitou. This time she didn''t even bring a maid, she was alone. Wen Yuanjing followed Zhuangzi outside, with red eyes trying hard not to let herself cry, until the group of Lao Jitou disappeared from sight, she turned and ran to the small courtyard where Zhuo Qianyu lived. The carriage arrived at the Meridian Gate in the middle of the night. At this time, the palace gate had been locked. The mighty Imperial Guard had three floors and three outer floors, which made the palace watertight, but Lao Jitou was able to drive her straight in, which shows that his identity is more than that of him. She guessed even higher. Without waiting for Chen Ningya to ponder, the carriage continued to move forward, the surroundings were silent, it was pitch black outside, and I didn''t know where I was at this moment, just when Chen Ningya was about to speak up, the old Jitou said: "Mrs Wen, has arrived." Chen Ningya walked out of the carriage without saying a word, looked at the surrounding environment, her erratic eyes finally fell on the three words in the imperial study, her heart could not help tightening, the palms under the long sleeves were already sweaty, but she pretended to be calm. He helped the soldier''s hand down, and slowly stepped up the white jade stone steps. Arrived outside the hall, Lao Jitou went in first to report, and soon Chen Ningya was called in. From entering the hall to kneeling down to salute, she always lowered her head and kept her eyes from squinting, "My concubine pays respects to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live." A gentle voice like a spring breeze resounded through the hall, as if it carried a soft and reassuring power, brushing away the anxiety in people''s hearts. What is even more rare is that this voice is calm and steady, without the slightest nervousness and fear, unlike those who entered the palace for the first time. The holy woman and child. On this one, the emperor already thought that the woman in front of him was unusual. With curiosity and inquiry, he said, "No ceremony, flat body." Chen Ningya stood up obediently, standing in the same place in a well-mannered manner, her posture was not in the least bit weaker than that of an aristocratic woman, and he would not believe that this woman came from a remote village. The more this is the case, the more the emperor suspects that the Wen family is related to the Prince of Dingbei, and his eyes on Chen Ningya are a little more scrutinized. "I heard that Prince Dingbei put something in Mrs. Wen''s place. Does Mrs. Wen have any impression?" A dignified voice came from above Chen Ningya, but she was calm and asked honestly: "Who is the prince of Dingbei the emperor said? There is no such person among the people I know." The emperor frowned and looked like he was about to get angry, but Lao Jitou kindly reminded him: "The prince of Dingbei said that he went to Qing''an County in the past, and was in the old lady''s restaurant with the then county magistrate Shen Bian. I don''t have enough money to eat, so I gave the old lady something close to me, does the old lady have any impression?" Chen Ningya looked "suddenly", "My concubine remembered this matter, it turned out that the son was the prince of Dingbei, but I really didn''t know about it. At that time, when I first entered the store, when I saw Lord Shen, I went over to ask for safety. , I didn''t think that the prince took out the jade pendant directly and said that he would use that thing to pay for the meal. Although the concubine had no knowledge, he knew that it was a good piece of jade. Wherever the money for a meal can be used for the jade to pay off the debt, the concubine suggested that the prince should go to the pawnshop to change the money and then pay the money. As a result, the prince was so embarrassed that he saw that the concubine refused to accept the jade, so he put the jade pendant on it. In the hands of the little girl, she turned around and ran away. The concubine wanted to return it to Lord Shen, but Lord Shen said that this matter had nothing to do with him, and he clearly didn''t care. The concubine couldn''t, and could only take the jade first. " Hearing that Chen Ningya asked the prince of Dingbei to go to the pawnshop to **** the jade pendant, the emperor and the old Jitou twitched their mouths together. I didn''t expect the dignified Mobei Killing God to be so embarrassed. No wonder he came to ask for something so low-key , Nine times out of ten, he was afraid that the news would ruin his heroic image. The explanations on both sides are the same, and Chen Ningya said it in detail, and her expression is indifferent, as long as you ask Shen Bian again, or ask the people who were in the restaurant at that time, this matter is accurate, so the emperor''s expression is also relaxed. After thinking about Wen Yuanliang, his attitude towards Chen Ningya became a little more friendly. Seeing that she kept her head down, she said warmly, "Let''s raise your head and talk back and forth! Wen Yuanliang is the number one scholar appointed by Zhen, you can raise such a person. Excellent son, I am so relieved!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Chen Ningya and Concubine Ling Chapter 420 Chen Ningya and Concubine Ling Chen Ningya paused and slowly raised her head under the gentle gaze of the emperor. The ?? emperor''s expression was stagnant, and his face became more surprised. He glanced at Lao Ji Tou and said, "Xue Li, do you think this old lady Wen''s face looks familiar?" Old Jitou shook his head again, and replied with a serious face: "Your Majesty, I didn''t look carefully, I don''t know." The ?? emperor choked, glared at Lao Jitou angrily, and bluffed his face: "Then look carefully now." Old Jitou couldn''t, so he really looked back at Chen Ningya and nodded solemnly, "Your Majesty, if you ask this minister, I really think that Mrs. Wen has a good face." "Who do you think she looks like?" the emperor asked with interest. Chen Ningya was speechless, and she didn''t know why the king of a country was so interested in her appearance. Could it be that the imperial concubine really looks so similar to her? I thought that the old Jitou would directly say the three words Ling Guifei, but he pretended to be confused and fell into deep thinking. The emperor snorted dissatisfiedly, and directly revealed the answer, "It''s the imperial concubine! I didn''t expect the old lady Wen to look so much like the imperial concubine. Once the concubine''s concubine entered the palace once, I have seen her, and her appearance is not as good as Wen''s. The appearance of the old lady is like that of the imperial concubine, um, the imperial concubine has just suffered the pain of losing her child, and her mood is difficult to resolve, the old lady Wen rarely enters the palace, so I went to the imperial concubine to ask for peace, talk to the noble concubine, and forgive her." Chen Ningya''s heart sank, but she replied calmly, but the old Jitou on the side looked at her with a hint of worry, inquiry and suspicion, and inexplicably flashed in her mind what Ouyang said in the dungeon. When he said that, his mind was surging, and he bowed with the emperor: "Your Majesty, the moon is dark and the wind is high, Mrs. Wen was brought into the palace by the minister, or the minister should send her to the Fengxian Palace." The emperor thought that the palace was not very peaceful, so he agreed. On the way to Fengxian Temple, Lao Jitou walked in front without saying a word, and Chen Ningya just followed behind him silently, unhurriedly. When ?? was about to reach the Phoenix Immortal Hall, Lao Jitou stopped and asked in a low voice, "Are you ready to face her?" Chen Ningya was stunned, and looked at Lao Ji Tou in surprise, her beautiful brows furrowed slightly, "You know?" She didn''t say anything you know, but the old Jitou replied, "Chen Yangqiu''s wife Ouyang Shi once said something in the dungeon. She has been in contact with the imperial concubine and knows more than anyone else, I''m not sure about the real one. The person is you, but I have investigated people who have had a relationship with Chen Yangqiu, and found that your attitude towards the Chen family is indeed very different. Coupled with the translation the emperor just said and your reaction, I can only be 80% sure. " "But you don''t have any evidence, right?" Chen Ningya stared straight at him, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. The old Jitou nodded honestly, but said something that made Chen Ningya''s heart sink to the bottom, "I heard that the Yemao next to your concubine Ling has served her since she was a child. For more than ten years, he is considered an old man of the Chen residence." Old Jitou saw Chen Ningya swaying, as if she had suffered a huge blow, and whispered: "I just remind you, if you are not ready to face it, then don''t go there and find an excuse. I''ll take you out of the palace." Chen Ningya waved her hands with red eyes, straightened her waist stubbornly, and squeezed out a word from between her teeth, "No, I''m going!" Old Jitou sighed when he saw her like this. He was afraid that things would get out of hand, so he made a gesture in the dark direction and continued to lead Chen Ningya the way. Crossed the long corridor and turned a few more corners before arriving at the Fengxian Temple where Ling Guifei was located. It was late at night, but Fengxian Hall was brightly lit. Since the death of the Fifth Prince, the main hall here has not been darkened. Lao Ji stepped forward to explain his purpose. The palace staff went in to report, and soon came out to reply, "The niangniang invited Mr. Ji and Mrs. Wen in." Chen Ningya followed behind Lao Jitou, and as soon as she stepped into the Fengxian Hall, she felt the luxury and dignity here. Noble and honor. Chen Ningya lowered her head with a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth. After salute with the old Jitou, she heard the lazily voice of Man Li, the person in the seat, "Get up! A busy person like Mr. Ji can bring you around in the middle of the night. Bringing a woman to this place in this palace is really strange!" Listening to the tone of these words, Chen Ningya didn''t realize that she just suffered the pain of losing her child. If it wasn''t for the fact that the fifth prince was indeed born to her, Chen Ningya would have thought that it was just the son she casually adopted. That''s it. Lao Jitou didn''t pay any attention to Ling Guifei''s sneering sarcasm, and said with a straight face: "The emperor knows that the empress is in grief, and Elder Chen Ge was also ill because of the fifth prince, so he couldn''t enter the palace to visit the empress, so Mrs. Wen came to speak with the empress. " Concubine Ling did not take Chen Ningya in her eyes at first, but after hearing this, she reluctantly looked at her, and raised her eyebrows in desperation, "Bengong wants to see what the emperor invites is extraordinary. Here, raise your head and talk back." Chen Ningya clenched her hands tightly and slowly raised her head expressionlessly. "Bang", Ye Ma, who was standing behind Ling Guifei, smashed a teacup, stared at Chen Ningya''s face in horror, shaking her head wildly in disbelief, "Impossible. Impossible." "Bastard maid! What are you doing?" The imperial concubine turned her head angrily and glared at Ye Ma. Ye Ma''s eyes were splitting, her hands trembling, she pointed at Chen Ningya, "She, she, she, she''s not dead." The Concubine immediately understood what Ye Ma was talking about, she turned her head sharply, and met Chen Ningya''s cold eyes. She was used to seeing the wind and waves, but she was also a little flustered at this time, but it was only for a while. In the shortest period of time, Concubine Ling regained her lofty and respectful attitude, so she looked at Chen Ningya and sneered: "Mammy Ye, this palace sees you as an old and confused person, and you are talking nonsense. "Don''t hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Wen!" Mamma Ye came back to her senses, shivered and stepped forward, she really knelt down for Chen Ningya, and said in a trembling voice, "Old slave, my eyes are dim and I admit the wrong person, please don''t take offense, Mrs. Wen." The imperial concubine looked at Ye Ma with satisfaction, and looked at Chen Ningya with an obvious threat. If she was acquainted, she should accept it when she saw it, otherwise she would never leave the Phoenix Palace! After a while, Concubine Concubine was already thinking about a bunch of ways to deal with Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya didn''t even look at Concubine Ling, she just stared at Mammy Ye, who was kneeling in front of her, and smiled sadly, "Mammy has served me for so many years, how could she be so blinded and admit me wrong? Is that right? My Good nanny." (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： Miss True and False Chapter 421 Miss True and False Ye Ma was horrified, she fell to the ground, she was in a state of confusion, pointed at Chen Ningya and shook her head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t know what you''re talking about! You go, you go, you go quickly" Ye Ma suddenly went crazy, struggling to push Chen Ningya out. Old Jitou stopped her, but Chen Ningya looked at Concubine Ling and asked with a smile, "I grew up in Chen''s house, I lived in the most gorgeous courtyard of Chen''s house, and I used the best of Chen''s house. Things, my father loves me and respects me, my mother also loves and pleases me in every possible way because of my stable existence, even the eldest brother and the second brother also try to meet my various requirements as much as possible. I didnt understand it before, and I enjoyed all this for granted. It wasnt until I was betrayed by my relatives that I realized that there is nothing in this world that should be taken for granted, there is no love for no reason, and there is no hate for no reason, but I cant figure out the reason here. , presumably the empress can help me out, can''t I? " She went to the capital in the last life and tried her best to make trouble, just to confront them face to face and ask for justice, but unfortunately she went back and forth, she didn''t even see their face, and she almost lost her own life, now she has a chance Right in front of her, she was no longer full of anger, only deep sadness. This answer was not what she wanted in this life, but an explanation to herself in the previous life. Ling Guifei glanced at Lao Jitou, thinking that the emperor had already known the secret she was hiding, so he specially asked Chen Ningya to confront her. The fist under the Huafu tightened inexplicably, and there was a mocking sneer on the corner of her mouth. Since she was exposed, she naturally disdain to argue in front of Chen Ningya. "Is the reason important? You have to know that you stole everything you enjoy. I am the real owner of the yard, and you are nothing! You can enjoy the glory and wealth of the Chen family for so many years. You should be grateful to Dade, how can you have the face to ask this question in front of this palace, eh?" Ling Guifei raised her chin domineeringly, very proud. Ye Momo also came back to her senses at this time, and nodded repeatedly, "The lady said very much, you are the lady of the Chen family''s eight classics, if there was no trouble back then, you would not have been stiffened by Li Daitao and eaten outside. After so much suffering, the master was very angry when he found out the inside story, so he asked the slaves to take away the fake young lady, out of sight. Originally, the master could welcome the concubine back with great fanfare, but he was worried that the lady would feel uncomfortable after knowing the inside story, so he had to secretly send the fake young lady away and take the concubine back home. " "Did you hear that?" The imperial concubine looked down at Chen Ningya proudly, her aloof appearance was really dazzling. Chen Ningya laughed and said mockingly: "So Chen Ge is always taking anger on me and ordering Ye Mammy to stun me to death?" Ye Mo guiltily turned her eyes away and denied: "No, the master just asked the slave to send you away from a distance, the slave is afraid of you making trouble, so she can only make you take the drug and hand you over while you are in a coma. The guards arranged in advance, as for what happened behind the slaves, I don''t know at all." "Is that so?" Chen Ningya''s voice was extremely light and faint, which seemed a little ethereal in this huge hall. Ye Ma nodded wildly, "That''s right, that''s it! If the master really wants to kill you, how could you still be standing here!" Thinking like this, Ye Ma became more and more calm, and seemed to blame Chen Ningya for ignoring the trouble in the palace, and her eyes became unkind. Ling Guifei played with her red nails and stared at Chen Ningya playfully, "Mrs. Wen, what else do you have to say?" Chen Ningya took a deep breath, stared at Ye Momo, and said, "The last question, if you say I''m not the real Miss Chen Mansion, then who am I? Don''t say you don''t know, start from my sensibleness and serve me. The thing is that you do it all with one hand, never fake the hands of others, even if the maid wants to help, you will be kicked out, you still don''t allow me to contact other people, you have been changing the way to coax me and imprison me!" Ye Ma was speechless when asked, and stubbornly retorted, "I don''t know what you are talking about. When I came to Chen''s house, the lady said that the young lady was born weak and needed to be carefully taken care of. I think those maids are clumsy and clumsy. Just do it yourself. Concubine Ling also reminded at the right time: "Enough, who are you and what does it have to do with the Chen family, maybe you''re just an orphan without a parent." This sounded really annoying, even the old Ji Tou''s expression sank, but he was wearing a mask, and others could not see his emotions. Concubine Ling likes to see other people''s resentment and anger, but she can''t do anything about her, with a triumphant chuckle at the corner of her mouth, she said more and more loosely: "Since there is nothing to say, then step back and remember your existence. I am always reminding Ben Gong of the hardships I have endured in those years, and I did not kill you today because of the emperor''s sake, and if you appear in front of Ben Gong again, there will be no such good things!" The word "yes" exhausted all of Chen Ningya''s strength. When she walked out of the Phoenix Immortal Palace, her body suddenly softened and she fell down. Old Jitou took action to help her up in time, ordered her confidants to send her out of the palace, turned around and went to the imperial study. The emperor stood by the window with his hands behind his back, and sneered in a low voice without turning his head when he heard the movement: "It''s really interesting, Miss Chen family! I still don''t know that the concubine suffered so much outside before entering the palace! The general of the Chen family It''s so hard to hide this matter! When did you start to doubt it?" The old Jitou replied calmly: "When the emperor asked the minister to secretly investigate the Ouyang family, the minister went to Dizhou to secretly interrogate the Ouyang family. With no evidence, the minister could not open his mouth in front of the emperor, and could only order people to continue the investigation. . Concubine Noble Concubine''s ministers couldn''t find anything, so people could only stare at Chen Gelao and several brothers and sisters of Noble Concubine Empress. There was no movement in the capital, but Chen Erye''s minister found some problems, it was Mrs. Wen. At that time, the Wen family was just an ordinary family. Mrs. Wen claimed to be of ordinary background, but she could gain the upper hand every time she confronted Second Master Chen. No matter how daring ordinary people were, they would not dare to treat a prefect like this, so the minister became suspicious. , but Mrs. Wen claimed to be from the south of the Yangtze River, and her hometown was flooded and fled to Dizhou. The village she mentioned disappeared as early as 20 years ago. Tonight, the Emperor Xingzhi proposed to let Mrs. Wen go to see the noble concubine. The minister noticed that Mrs. Wen was different, so he asked the doubts in his heart. If Mrs. Wen denies, the minister will treat her as not, but she admits That''s why the minister asked someone to send a message to the emperor. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： Emperors Doubt Chapter 422 The Emperor''s Doubt These remarks are reasonable and reasonable, but people can''t fault them. It''s just that the emperor is not an ordinary person. After hearing this, he asked: "So you have contacted the Wen family before this!" Lao Ji Vung paused and nodded honestly, "That was earlier, but the minister hid his identities at that time, and the men who came into contact with him were more from the Wen family, but he had nothing to do with Mrs. Wen, so She never recognized the minister, and asked the emperor to keep it a secret." This is the meaning of not wanting to expose the truth, and the emperor will not go to check it again for such a trivial matter. Sure enough, seeing that the old Jitou did not hide the slightest bit, the emperor''s face looked much better, and he did not pursue his past with the Wen family, but said solemnly: "Now I already know what happened to the Chen family, just like Mrs. Wen''s question. , I also want to know who Mrs. Wen is. Also, what happened to the imperial concubine before she recognized her ancestors and returned to the clan? What kind of family was raised by her? You have all seen the people of the Chen family. Although Chen Ge was talented when he was young, his wife was also beautiful, but she had not yet reached the point where she could give birth to a daughter as beautiful as a concubine. Looking at the people of the Chen family, from the first to the second, who looks like a concubine? It''s not as good as such a fake young lady who is stealing the sky and changing the sun. If you say that the imperial concubine has nothing to do with Mrs. Wen, I definitely don''t believe it. Chen Kun has something to hide from me! " Old Jitou was relieved, knowing that the matter of the Wen family was over, his mind immediately became alive, he carefully read the emperor''s words in his heart, and hesitantly said: "Emperor, if you ask this question, I really think of the Chen family. A person is somewhat similar to a noble concubine." "Who?" The emperor turned around and stared straight at Old Jitou. Old Jitou didn''t dare to hide it, and replied respectfully: "Chen Erye''s eldest daughter, but I heard that Chen Erye''s eldest daughter looks like her aunt''s biological mother, not like Chen Erye." "Chen Yangqiu?" The emperor gritted his teeth, walked to the dragon chair, and said in a low voice, "If I remember correctly, Chen Yangqiu caused trouble all over the city because of a woman, and I still remember the reputation of favoring a concubine and destroying his wife. The aunt you are talking about is the one back then?" Old Jitou nodded slightly, "Exactly." The emperor''s brows furrowed even deeper, and he muttered to himself, "A serious lady from Chen''s residence doesn''t look like someone from Chen''s residence, but looks like a concubine and a fake lady. It''s really interesting. Hurry up! Chen Kun. What trick are you playing?" "Your Majesty, do you want the minister to check the Chen family again?" Lao Jitou asked for instructions. The emperor touched his chin, thought about it, and said calmly: "The investigation is definitely going to be investigated, but it can''t be done in a big way, let''s do it secretly in private, and I will go to see you tomorrow on the imperial concubine''s side, cough cough cough" As soon as he finished speaking, the emperor coughed again, waved his hand, and let Lao Ji head down. This side of the Phoenix Immortal Hall. After confirming that she was surrounded by her own people, Ye Ma said hurriedly: "Niangniang, why did that person appear in the palace? Did the emperor already know something? He brought this person over to test us?" The imperial concubine stared at him angrily, "You still said that! I thought you guys have been doing things poorly for the past few years, and you''ve become a little confused when you''re old. I didn''t expect to screw things up at the beginning, a weak teenage girl and you all If you don''t die, you still have people alive to enter the palace to confront this palace, hehe, you really have!" Ye Ma''s face was innocent, "Niang Niang, the matter at that time was sent by the elders of the pavilion, and the servants did not know about it! What should we do now?" "Useless trash!" Ling Guifei cursed a few words, looked at the burning candlestick, and sighed, "The death of the emperor was a fatal blow to us, but everyone died, we naturally use this To strive for the greatest benefit, it happened that Du Shoufu should also start his career. The emperor should give the position of the first assistant to Chen Ge Lao because of the loss of his beloved son in the palace. , Now the emperor is afraid that he has begun to be suspicious, and no one will give him the position of the first assistant. It stands to reason that not only can we not fight, let alone rob, we also need to spend some effort to clear the doubts in the emperor''s heart. However, this palace can''t wait any longer. Battalion''s ability, it''s only a matter of time before we find out Ben Gong''s identity, we must grab the throne before he exposes Ben Gong''s identity! " Made the imperial concubine clenched her fists tightly, desperate madness flashed in her eyes, Ye Ma''s heart skipped a beat, her mouth was dry, and she asked, "Does that person want to?" Nightmare made a gesture of wiping her neck. The anger that the imperial concubine finally suppressed burned again, "Is it true that you are stupid, are you really going to be stupid to the end? The emperor asked the commander of the secret camp to lead him here. At this time, are you afraid that the emperor is not suspicious enough of this palace? Just a mere one. Fake goods, why not let her live? Could she still know whether the past happened or not? When this palace is done, how to deal with it is not a matter of words!" After saying this, the imperial concubine felt a lot more at ease. She hooked her lips and her voice became charming and strange. "Of course, if she is wise, she doesn''t have to die. After all, she has some connections with this palace, doesn''t she?" Mamma Ye was trembling at the sight of the concubine''s poisonous snake-like gaze, and she nodded in agreement, but she wondered if she wanted to send a message to the outside of the palace and let them think of a way. Here, Chen Ningya is already on her way home. The old Jitou only sent four people to **** her out of the city. These are all well-trained guards, all of them are very skilled. They are very fast and silent, so that Chen Ningya sitting in the carriage can''t notice. When she was where she was now, thinking of what happened in Fengxian Temple today, she slowly closed her eyes, a hot tear dripping from the corner of her eyes. She thought about many possibilities, but she never thought that she would take care of her all the time. The night mama, who had the deepest relationship with her, was also one of the people who wanted her to die. The confusion that had entangled her for countless days and nights seemed to be resolved today, and it seemed that she had ordered She was even more confused. It was not until the carriage stopped that Chen Ningya came back to her senses. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the gloomy sky did not know when the snow began to float. painful. Chen Ningya nodded with the four dark guards and stepped into the gate of the other courtyard with vain steps. The doorman saw that Chen Ningya was back, and shouted in surprise: "Old Madam is back, Old Madam is back" After a while, Wen Yuanjing hurried over with a group of maids, "Mother, are you alright!" Chen Ningya stood motionless, staring at Wen Yuanjing dazedly, her pale face did not have a trace of blood, the corners of her mouth twitched twice, like crying or laughing, the next moment, she fell directly into Wen Yuanjing''s arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： faint Chapter 423 Fainted "Mother" "Old Lady." People in the other courtyard turned their backs on their horses, went out to look for the doctor, went to the Feng family Qi family Xue family sent news, even Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun, who were confinement, were wrapped in zongzi and came to visit. One by one anxiously paced the room. Zhuo Qianyu sat upright in the chair, looking at the doors and windows that were opened a little bit, the charcoal stove that was burning vigorously, and the fox quilt wrapped around him, a deep anxiety and uneasiness surged in his heart, and his face was sullen. He asked, "Where''s the doctor? When can I arrive?" Bai Lian hurriedly replied: "Madam, I have already asked the servants to ask for help, but it''s snowing now, and I''m afraid it will take a while for the doctor to come." Zhuo Qianyu frowned deeply, and subconsciously took a sip from the tea cup on the table to extinguish the fire. Hu Yiyun murmured sadly and bleakly on the side: "How could a good-looking emperor let his mother enter the palace to ask questions? Our family background is simple, the uncle of the highest grade is still in Mobei, and it has nothing to do with the affairs in the capital. Husband is just a seventh-rank petty official in Dali Temple, and he has nothing to do with those open and secret fights, so is it possible that the affairs of the fifth prince can still involve us?" "Brother and younger sister be careful!" Zhuo Qianyu reminded with a stern face, "The incident with the fifth prince happened to Chengqing Palace, and the ministers who attended the banquet are all fine, how could our family be implicated because of that? Let''s wait for my mother to wake up. Just ask again." Zhuo Qianyu sighed and intuitively told her that something was going on here, but she didn''t know what it was. It was because she didn''t know anything that she was so uneasy. Wen Yuan sat quietly beside the hospital bed to take care of Chen Ningya, never saying a word. When they were young, Feng Xinghai Huang and Qi Gaoli Qin came to the door, and Liu Zhilan also came over in a carriage under the service of the maid. Because there was no man in the Wen family, Feng Xinghai and Qi Gaoli could only wait in the front yard, and let Huang and Qin go to the backyard to take a look, and help by the way. Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Qin went outside the room, consciously took off the outer cloak, opened the curtains and went in. Looking at the people in the room, they hurriedly asked, "How is Yuanliang''s mother?" Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were about to get up to greet them, but Huang Shi hurriedly pressed them down, "Just sit down, it''s hard for you, the confinement child has to come and watch." Shi Qin echoed: "That''s right! My second daughter-in-law had to come over and was stopped by me. It was freezing cold, and people in confinement couldn''t stand it." Zhuo Qianyu reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, we''re all in one place, we''re well dressed, and we don''t feel cold when we come here, and my aunt is far away, so it''s really not suitable to go out now. Niang was fine when she went out yesterday, but she fainted when she came back from the palace today. It seems that there are no other problems. We will know when the doctor arrives. " Mrs Huang and Mrs Qin looked at each other with a lot of doubts in their hearts and wanted to ask, but they also knew that it was not the right time, so they could only wait for the doctor together. The doctor didn''t come until after noon, and Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi came back with the doctor. Both looked solemnly at the man on the bed with his eyes closed. Wen Yuanhong looked at the doctor anxiously with red eyes, "Doctor, how is my mother''s body?" After the doctor took the pulse carefully, he pondered: "The old lady''s foundation is good, but there is nothing wrong with it, but she was severely stimulated, coupled with excessive exhaustion, and then fainted, wait for the old man to prescribe a medicine, and take it for a few days. . However, the physical disease is easy to cure, but the mental disease is difficult to cure. If you know the crux of the problem, you should persuade more, and the heart will be resolved, and the disease will naturally be cured without medicine. " Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, calmed down and began to speculate randomly. Huang said: "It seems that Yuanliang''s mother misses Yuanliang''s father too much. We should have persuaded them not to let their father and son go that far." Zhuo Qianyu on the side was stunned, and said weakly: "I think my mother-in-law''s heart knot should have nothing to do with my father-in-law. After my father-in-law and husband went to Mobei, I was uncomfortable for several days, and my mother-in-law came to solve me every day. I can eat and sleep, and I live a leisurely life, and it doesn''t look like I have a knot in my heart." Hu Yiyun nodded to confirm Zhuo Qianyu''s words, "Although I don''t live with my mother, every time I come to talk to my mother, I see that she is living at ease." "Isn''t that the reason?" Mrs Huang expressed doubts. Feng Hongyu went to Mobei, but she didn''t want to eat or drink. Even if she was busy working in the oil mill every day, she would still miss her eldest son who was not in front of her. Sometimes she thought about it. When she felt uncomfortable, she would cry secretly behind her back. I really couldn''t understand Chen Ningya''s big heart. Wen Yuanjing, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke up, "It has nothing to do with dad and eldest brother. Mother was fine. She came back after entering the palace last night. Something must have happened to her in the palace, but we don''t know." Everyone looked at Chen Ningya, who was still in a drowsiness, and silently waited for her to wake up. Chen Ningya slept for a long time, and didn''t wake up until the evening. When she woke up, she found that there were many people in the room for no reason. After a moment of confusion, she asked in a hoarse voice: "Why are you all here? already?" The Huang family who was talking in a low voice turned around a few times, slapped the table and jumped up, rushed to the bed and surrounded Chen Ningya. "Mother, you finally woke up, but you scared me to death!" Wen Yuanjing, who had always been calm and calm, threw herself into Chen Ningya''s arms and cried like a child, making Zhuo Qianyu and the others'' eyes turn red. . Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi rushed over after receiving the news. When they entered the door, they saw the scene in the room and quickly advised, "Don''t cry for now, and let Mother take it easy." A few women calmed down and stared at Chen Ningya silently. Lan Ling brought warm water, Lan Shu was holding the soup that had just been made, and when Chen Ningya drank everything, Wen Yuanhong asked worriedly: "Mother, what happened last night? The little sister said that the emperor asked you to enter the palace. Questions? What did he say? Why did you faint when you came back? Did the emperor torture you?" He was in Dali Temple, and naturally he thought in that direction. Chen Ningya tugged at the corners of her mouth in a funny way, and said weakly with her eyes half-open: "Silly boy, what are you thinking about in your head? The emperor is a dignified king of a country, why would you treat a woman like me? People use torture? It''s just to ask something related to Prince Dingbei." "What about you?" Wen Yuanhong was puzzled. Chen Ningya restrained her smile and said lightly, "I entered the palace last night, but not only did I see the emperor, but I also went to the Phoenix Immortal Hall, met Concubine Ling, and asked some things." "That demon concubine!" Qi Zixi blurted out, her phoenix eyes staring at the boss, she gritted her teeth and shouted angrily: "It must be that demon concubine who stumbled upon her mother-in-law! She deserves the white-haired one to send the black-haired one. , disgusting thing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： readme Chapter 424 Readme Qin shi stepped forward and covered Qi Zixi''s mouth, looking terrified, "Keep your voice down! Be careful that the walls have ears!" Qi Zixi broke Qin''s hand off and said, "Mother, you are a soldier! Now that the palace is chaotic, who would be staring at us? Besides, the guards are all guarding outside! Who can hear it? !" "Be careful then!" Qin shi said with a pale face, with lingering fears, she is just an ordinary village woman, how have she seen such a big scene, and now it''s amazing to be calm and self-sufficient. Qi Zixi rolled her eyes, she didn''t disagree with the Qin family, she turned around and asked Chen Ningya, "Mother-in-law, what did the demon concubine say? But is it embarrassing you?" Chen Ningya shook her head slightly, her expression seemed to be more relieved, she said with a light smile: "It was me who made her difficult." "What?" Everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment, their mouths wide open. Qi Zixi blinked fiercely, thinking that he had hallucinations, "Mother-in-law, are you talking nonsense because of some stimulation?" Others think so too. Chen Ningya nodded slightly, Qi Zixi breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and looked worried, "Where''s the doctor? Why don''t I ask the doctor to come and have a look." Chen Ningya said: "I was a little stimulated, but it''s not enough to talk nonsense." "Huh?" Even Wen Yuanhong looked blank, "Mother, what happened in the palace, can you tell me?" Seeing his cautious appearance, Chen Ningya was inexplicably sour, her red eyes choked and said: "I grew up in Chen''s house since I was a child. The jewel in the palm of my hand, but fell into the mudflat overnight, so I questioned Ling Guifei''s identity, and asked Ye Mammy, who served me since childhood, and asked all the doubts in my heart, but the answer I got was not me. want" It was the first time for Wen Yuanhong and Wen Yuanjing to see Chen Ningya so vulnerable and helpless. The brothers and sisters were at a loss for a while. What made them even more flustered was what Chen Ningya said, what did she mean to confront Concubine Ling? ? What is it that she grew up in the Chen Mansion since she was a child? Chen House? Is it the Chen Mansion they thought? Not to mention the Wen brothers and sisters, even Zhuo Qianyu and the others were dumbfounded. Qi Zixi was the first to say: "So. Mother-in-law means that you are the Miss Chen family, and the imperial concubine in the palace is Li Dai Taozhang?" If this is the case, then things will happen. Wen Yuanhong was also anxious and asked, "Mother, is that really true?" Chen Ningya shook her head, "Ling Guifei and Ye Mama mean that I''m the one who is fake, that I stole her life and caused her to suffer a lot outside, and the Chen family took her back just to recognize her ancestors and return to the clan. , and I, this fake, will naturally be abandoned." "This" Huang shi and Qin shi were stunned, they looked at each other, but they were speechless. Zhuo Qianyu frowned and asked: "Mother, I haven''t heard the slightest bit of wind about this. If you hadn''t said it, we wouldn''t know that Concubine Ling has such a past! Is there any misunderstanding here?" Chen Ningya shook her head and smiled sarcastically, "Misunderstanding? How could there be a misunderstanding! Some are just conspiracies! Old Chen Ge. They are playing a big game of chess, and I am just one of them. The chess piece is nothing more than a chess piece, when it is useful, the stars are over the moon, and when it is useless, it is abandoned like a shoe. It''s ridiculous that I didn''t even know what they were doing. I thought that the nanny who loved me since I was a child was forced to be helpless, or I didn''t know it. Last night, I learned that she was also one of the culprits who harmed me! They are all raccoon dogs! " Chen Ningya gritted her teeth, and deep hatred and anger burst into her eyes. Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi thought further, looked at each other solemnly, and asked Chen Ningya, "Mother, how did you get out of the showdown with Concubine Ling and the others last night?" When Chen Ningya heard the words, her reason gradually returned, and she said with some relief: "The emperor''s confidant was also present at the time, so the concubine thought that I was found by the emperor, and that the emperor had already found out those things, so naturally he would not do anything to me, I As I said before, I''m just a chess piece, they are the ones who play chess, since I don''t even know what they are doing, they don''t need to kill me. one of the reasons. After all, your brothers and sisters are all in the capital, and some people will definitely notice my existence in the future. " When Wen Yuanhong thought about it, it was really like this. If this matter hadn''t been so turbulent, she would definitely face endless assassinations after letting the imperial concubine and the others know of Chen Ningya''s existence. Now it''s safe, but there are no such things in this world. The wall is ventilated. I''m afraid that what happened last night will soon spread, and the Wen family can no longer keep a low profile. This situation is not only understood by Wen Yuanhong, but also by Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun. For a time, everyone didn''t know how to speak. Wen Yuanjing, who had not spoken much, said quietly: "Mother, Ling Guifei''s fifth prince just died, and now her hidden past has been revealed, as well as the scandal that the Chen family has worked so hard to cover up, what do you think will happen to her? influence?" influence? Chen Ningya tried her best to recall, remembering that in her previous life, the five princes were gone, and the imperial concubine''s line was still beautiful. When she died, Chen Kun sat in the position of the first assistant! Chief? Chen Ningya suddenly looked at Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi, and asked eagerly, "Who is the chief assistant now?" Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi were a little puzzled, but they replied honestly: "It''s Du Zhiyuan and Du Shoufu, but Du Shoufu is old and sick, and he has proposed to serve twice in a row. If he mentions it again, the emperor should agreed." This is also a manifestation of Huang''s mighty grace. Chen Ningya was silent, "So, if I didn''t reveal this, the next first assistant should be Chen Kun." Everyone''s eyes widened. Zhuo Qianyu suddenly said: "It''s true! I can''t think of that aspect unless you say it, so the Chen family and Concubine Ling should hate you!" The first assistant! That is one person under ten thousand people, and he was just one step away from getting it, but now he is not in that position. Putting himself in his shoes, Zhuo Qianyu suddenly felt that it was not good. "Then what should we do?" Hu Yiyun was a little flustered. Wen Yuanhong hurriedly reassured: "Don''t be afraid, now things have passed the bright road on the emperor''s side, no matter how much the Chen family resents the mother, they will not make small moves at this time, after all, the mother''s knowledge is very limited. Others suspect that, at most, people will stumble me in the officialdom, but fortunately, my official position is low, and I am in Dali Temple. Shangfeng is an upright person, so he should not do anything to me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Action by all parties Chapter 425 Actions of the Parties Zhuo Qianyu also persuaded: "Isn''t this still my father? No matter how powerful the Chen family is, they can''t cover the sky with one hand, and they can''t make time to deal with us now." Hu Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief, but Chen Ningya kept frowning and her thoughts drifted away. It seems that because of her appearance, many things have changed from her previous life. What will happen to everyone''s fate next, she is unexpectedly unpredictable. But in her last life, she didn''t know what happened to Concubine Ling and his concubine. As far as she was concerned, it didn''t seem to have any effect. Seeing that Chen Ningya was a little tired, and Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were still confinement, Liu Zhilan said slowly: "It has already happened, it is useless to talk about it, fortunately now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, let''s see, Auntie''s body We won''t bother if we haven''t done it yet." Chen Ningya nodded with a light smile, watched everyone leave, and asked Lan Linglan to prepare the carriage, she wanted to go out secretly. In the main house in the front yard. Feng Xinghai and Qi Gaoli, who received the news, both looked sluggish, especially Feng Xinghai, he thought of the scene of his first contact with Chen Ningya, and patted his head in annoyance, "You said that if I had more intentions at that time, would I have known about my younger brother and sister? From an extraordinary background? Why didn''t I doubt it at the time?" Feng Xinghai fell into deep self-reflection, at that time he was the head of Qing''an County! It was really uncomfortable to be deceived by a woman so easily! Huang Shi gave him a cool look, "Don''t say you didn''t doubt it, so what if you doubt it? Didn''t Master Shen find out the details of Yuan Liang''s mother? If you want to say it, you can only say Yuan Liang him. Mother chess is a high move!" Feng Xinghai didn''t like to hear what he said, and instead asked, "Does Brother Wen know the background of my younger brother and sister?" As soon as these words came out, the room fell into a brief silence. Wen Yuanhong frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know, but father and mother have a strong relationship, maybe father knows." These words were so unconvincing, Feng Xinghai let out a long sigh and said, "I think I still have to write a letter to Brother Wen. This is not an ordinary trivial matter. Let''s see if he wants to come back to sit in town." It''s not enough to have only one room of women. Although Wen Yuanhong is a man, he is weak. It is best to let Wen Youshan come back. Wen Yuanhong was struggling when Wen Yuanjing suddenly said, "No need, you don''t need to let Dad know about this, they are already in Mobei at this time, and the journey is far away, and if Dad knows, it will not be able to quench the thirst in the near future. Make up your own mind. The arrogant and unruly figure flashed through Wen Yuanjing''s mind, and when she thought of the jade pendant in her hand, she made up her mind. After hearing Wen Yuanjing''s words, everyone thought it was justified, so they could only think of other ways. After everyone left, Wen Yuanjing moved quietly. At the same time, inside the Chen Mansion in Midtown. Chen Yangchun led Ye Ma to Chen Kun''s study, and ordered the guards to guard the three floors outside. As soon as the door was closed, Ye Ma immediately took off her hat and said anxiously: "Master Pavilion, it''s not good, Chen Ningya entered the palace last night, and she confronted the concubine." The father and son of the Chen family, who were hit hard by the death of the fifth prince, could not react for a while when they heard the bad news. Ye Mo stomped her feet in a hurry, "Ouch! My patriarch, we are running out of time, the emperor has already suspected the identity of the empress, and you forgot why the empress was allowed to enter the palace? , and passed the empress''s talent and beauty and how to spoil it into the emperor''s ears, and the emperor chose the empress. Now that things are exposed, even if the empress is really your biological daughter, she is not the lady of the Chen family who has been pampered in her boudoir for more than ten years. What you did back then was to deceive the king. It''s just because the fifth prince has just died, the seventh prince has been poisoned again, and the emperor has no time to settle accounts with us. The empress is confident that the impact of this matter is limited, but the slaves still think that we should do the worst. By then it will be too late! " Chen Kun finally came back to his senses, widened his eyes and asked gloomily: "You said. She is still alive? I already handed her over to the traffickers, and I gave her a good deal, and I took her to the backcountry and killed her. How could she be? He''s still alive! He even entered the palace to confront the empress!" Ye Mo can''t wait to swear, "Master Pavilion, this is absolutely true, I thought I had seen a ghost last night, but that is really a living person! It was the secret commander who led the past, so the maiden didn''t Dare to act rashly, slaves always feel that her existence is a threat, if the empress does not kill, adults can''t be confused along with her!" "Wait. You let me think about it." Chen Kun''s mind was in chaos at the moment, trying to recall the scene of negotiating with that person back then. Naturally, he could not find someone to do it casually for such a big thing. The trafficker''s reputation Outside, he is also famous for preaching morality. What is even more rare is that Shenlong can''t see the end, and the government has arrested him for a long time without capturing any trace of him. Chen Kun took a fancy to this point and spent a lot of money to let the other party do it. Later, that person also brought back the clothes that Chen Ningya wore before going out. It stands to reason that people can''t survive unless he is deceived! Thinking of this, Chen Kun''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he instructed Chen Yangchun through gritted teeth: "Go to the person who worked in the past, and let him come to see me! As for Chen Ningya" Chen Kun looked at Ye Momo, and snorted disdainfully, "I don''t know about life and death! I didn''t die back then, but I really thought I could have good luck for the rest of my life! Since the empress doesn''t want to make trouble, let her die unexpectedly. It''s more real, so people can''t catch the handle." Ye Mammy finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, put on her hat, and said, "Trouble the boss of the pavilion, the servants will sneak out tonight, I can''t stay for long, let''s go first." As soon as Dawn''s city gate opened, a low-key carriage slowly drove in and went straight to the direction of Juxian Tower. At the same time, the royal family members, nobles, civil and military officials, who had been trapped in Chengqing Palace for three days, finally left the palace one after another, but they could not go anywhere until the matter was investigated. Xiao Guang had just returned to the Dingbei Palace when Shen Wei appeared. Xiao Guang didn''t even lift his eyelids, he turned on the bed and fell asleep. Shen Wei sat quietly on the chair, looked at the man with his back to him, curled the corners of his mouth, and said slowly, "Tell you an interesting thing, about the Wen family." The person on the bed still didn''t respond. Shen Wei said to himself: "Mrs. Wen entered the palace on the first night of the first day, went to the Fengxian Palace, confronted Concubine Ling, and asked why the Chen family who had raised her for more than ten years abandoned her and let Concubine Ling enter the palace with her identity. palace." "What?" Xiao Guang stood up abruptly, lifted the quilt, and stared at Shen Wei with a falcon-like gaze. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： ask for help Chapter 426 Help "Why do you only talk about such a big thing now!" Xiao Guang angrily threw the pillow at Shen Wei. Shen Weiyi took it and said innocently: "My lord, you were still in Chengqing Palace on the first night of the first day of the new year. It''s only been a day. I didn''t come here to tip you off right away, and now the news is estimated to have spread. Now, everyone who should know knows it, and those who shouldn''t know it, I''m afraid it will be known. It will spread in the capital soon. Chen Kun probably never dreamed that he would fall on this, in order to prevent them from jumping over the wall. , Lord Shizi should have made plans earlier." Xiao Guang''s eyes flashed a gleam. It happened that he was now the object of the emperor''s suspicion and could not leave the capital easily, but he could make some arrangements. Looking at the sky outside, Xiao Guang was no longer sleepy, got up and took Shen Wei to the study to discuss matters. The two were locked inside for a long time, when the housekeeper suddenly came to report, "Master Shizi, there is a girl outside the mansion asking to see you." Xiao Guang frowned, saw Shen Wei''s ambiguous expression from the corner of his eye, and immediately said solemnly, "What girl?" The housekeeper replied respectfully, "The girl said her surname was Wen, and she also said that she has something you want." Shen Wei stopped watching the show and stood up abruptly, "Miss Wen Er? How did she find this place!" Don''t say that Shen Wei didn''t understand, even Xiao Guang was very puzzled, and hesitantly asked the housekeeper to invite someone to the study. When Wen Yuanjing entered the door, she was covered so tightly that she couldn''t even see her eyes. Xiao Guang and Shen Wei looked at each other and asked Wen Yuanjing, "Miss Wen?" "I''ve seen the Prince of Dingbei, Young Master Shen." Wen Yuanjing nodded slightly, with a respectful look, there was nothing strange about the elf he saw that day. Xiao Guang touched his chin and thought about it: "Miss Wen is really a rare visitor! How did you know my identity?" "Guess." Xiao Guang was not satisfied with this answer, so Wen Yuanjing had to explain: "I saw that Mr. Shen was respectful to the eldest son, and the emperor announced that my mother had entered the palace to ask about you, so I guess the person who went to the house that day was very respectful. The person is the Prince of Dingbei." The corners of Xiao Guang''s mouth gradually rose, and he smiled in admiration: "She''s really a smart girl, but what if you guess my identity? I''m afraid? So you came to return something?" Thinking that this might be the reason, Xiao Guang was inexplicably disappointed. Wen Yuan quietly sat down and said in a low voice, "I''m here to make a deal with the prince. I can return the jade pendant to you, but as you said, it has to be redeemed." "What do you mean?" A hint of interest flashed in Xiao Guang''s eyes, and Wen Yuanjing''s expression became more curious and inquiring. Wen Yuan was nervous, but his face was calm, and he said calmly, "I want the prince to send someone to protect the safety of my family. In exchange, I will return the jade pendant to you." Xiao Guang seemed to have heard some unbelievable words, he laughed and said, "Ms. Wen Er wants to be a white wolf with empty gloves and let me do my best?" Wen Yuanjing also felt that this request was too much, but she really had no other way. Looking at the entire capital, Prince Dingbei was the most powerful and capable of fighting against Concubine Ling and the others she knew. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come to the door eagerly. Seeing her stubborn silence, Xiao Guang paused, and finally said, "Forget it, this is the first time a woman has dared to take advantage of this prince, but it''s too novel, so why don''t I just help you? But this prince doesn''t want you to exchange jade pendants." "Then what do you want?" Wen Yuanjing was only happy for a moment, she looked up at Xiao Guang in confusion, if it wasn''t for her covering up, this expression would only make Xiao Guang amused again. Xiao Guang said with a light smile: "After this is done, Second Miss Wen promises this king one thing. As for what, the king will ask for it with Second Miss Wen, how about it?" Wen Yuanjing only hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly, and said, "As long as it doesn''t violate morality and conscience, I will promise you." "make a deal!" Xiao Guang should be very refreshing, so that when Wen Yuanjing left the Dingbei Palace, he still felt a little unreal. She didn''t know that when she left, there were some guards in the Dingbei Palace who secretly protected her and sent her back. Shen Wei looked at Xiao Guang inexplicably, and sneered: "This is the flowering of the iron tree. Are the old cows going to eat the tender grass?" Xiao Guang rolled his eyes at him, and said stubbornly: "I just think that little girl is interesting, she doesn''t look like an ordinary boudoir girl at all, and I don''t know how Mrs. Wen taught her, but she seems to be well-behaved, but she is so daring. Da, you dare to find this prince and make a deal with me! Haha. I don''t know if it''s naive or stupid, but even stupid is cute and stupid. Shen Wei looked at Xiao Guang, who smiled softly, and found that the man seemed to be stunned, shook his head, and did not continue to dwell on this topic. As soon as Wen Yuanjing went back, she packed up and rushed to Chen Ningya''s room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her lying comfortably on the rocking chair in the study, reading a book, wrapped in a fox quilt, as if she was still staying when she returned. At the time of Anxiang Wenfu. Wen Yuanjing heaved a sigh of relief and stepped forward with a smile, "How is your mother feeling today?" Chen Ningya put down the scroll, met the smiling face lovingly, and asked, "Did you just go out?" Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a while, then nodded obediently and replied, "Go out to get some air, but it''s too cold outside, so I won''t go out in the future." Chen Ningya swallowed her words again, feeling sorry for the child''s sensitivity, and did not ask her where she went to breathe. is night, all sounds are silent. Chen Ningya screened off the blue silk and blue silk, and continued to sit in the study. After about two quarters of an hour, a figure came in, and the visitor sat down directly in front of her, looking at Chen Ningya with more complicated and probing eyes. Chen Ningya let out a long sigh, looked over with a pair of cool eyes, and said faintly, "If it wasn''t for helplessness, I wouldn''t beg in front of Uncle." Wen Youcheng waved his hand, "I already know about you. I was supposed to come over yesterday, but I was stumped by something. Now you are in danger." Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "I know about this, but I am worried that it will affect the children, so I can only ask my uncle for help." Wen Youcheng looked at her worried, and immediately replied: "I have arranged the guards properly, if anyone who does not have long eyes dares to approach this Zhuangzi, they will definitely have their back and forth, but I want to know, I''m a fool for your life experience. Does your brother know?" This is what Wen Youcheng cares about. Mentioning Wen Youshan, Chen Ningya''s eyes softened and she nodded amusedly, "He always knew that he didn''t want to bring me to the capital, because I didn''t want to hide behind people for the rest of my life, that''s why I was capricious once. " Hearing this answer, Wen Youcheng was obviously relieved, and his expression softened a lot, "Since he knows that I won''t say anything, you don''t go out during this time, just stay in Zhuangzi, and I will take care of the things outside. I''ll make it up for you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： Social death scene Chapter 427 The death scene As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of fighting outside. The two looked at each other and ran out immediately. They could hear it more clearly in the yard, and the voice seemed to be coming from all directions. In the night, people were fighting on the roof of the courtyard of the other courtyard. The sound of swords hitting from far to near, from near to far. Chen Ningya was so worried, "Uncle, what''s the situation now? Jing girl and Qianyu Evian are still in confinement, and the children are also here, will it hurt them?" Wen Youcheng looked at the night sky with a dignified expression, carefully discerned the sound of fighting in all directions, and said in a deep sigh, "It seems to be good now, the main fight is still outside the courtyard, and the assassins on the roof haven''t been able to come down yet, but there are a lot of people here. , I''m afraid that the guards I have arranged are not enough." After saying this, Chen Ningya''s heart lifted again, deep hatred burst into her eyes, and she gritted her teeth and asked, "Can you capture the assassin leader alive?" "Huh?" Wen Youcheng looked at Chen Ningya suspiciously. Chen Ningya''s face was in the shadows, and she said angrily: "I want to fight back!" Wen Youcheng didn''t say a word, it was acquiescence. The two stood motionless. After a while, Wen Yuanjing suddenly brought Zhuo Qianyu Hu Yiyun and a few children over under the guard of the guards. Just as they went around the Moon Gate, Wen Yuanjing was about to speak when she saw standing in the yard. the two in. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun looked at each other, and they were in shock and doubt, but Wen Yuanjing thought that Wen Youcheng was someone sent by Xiao Guang, and was not surprised at all, and stepped forward and said, "Mother, why are you still standing here, it is dangerous outside. , you go back to your room first, I have brought my eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and several nephews and nieces here, so they can protect everyone in one place, and concentrate on fighting against those assassins." Chen Ningya narrowed her eyes and asked, "Aren''t you surprised to see these guards?" Wen Yuanjing pursed his lips in a guilty conscience, and nodded exaggeratedly, "Surprise, I''m surprised, but these are not the point, just know that they are here to protect us." Wen Youcheng felt a little funny when he heard the words, and said: "You guys go first, I''ll just watch over here, no one can hurt you in the slightest." "Then I''ll trouble the eldest brother." Chen Ningya thanked the blessing, turned around and took the lead back to the house. The group of people behind ?? were stunned, eldest brother? Where''s the big brother from? What big brother? Does the Wen family have such relatives? Haven''t heard of it? Zhuo Qianyu saw Hu Yiyun staring at her in confusion, and shook his head again and again. The two looked at Wen Yuanjing together, but she also looked sluggish. Zhuo Qianyu could only tentatively ask, "Mother, who is that?" Chen Ningya had a headache and Fu Fu''s forehead, knowing that Wen Youcheng had appeared in front of everyone, and his identity could not be concealed, so she said truthfully: "He is Yuanliang''s uncle, your father-in-law''s eldest brother." "What?" Wen Yuanjing''s voice was a few degrees higher, her face dizzy and confused, "Mother, he, he, he is my uncle? Why didn''t I know!" Wen Yuanjing''s eyes kept rolling, racking her brains to recall when there was such a number one person in the family. After thinking about it, she didn''t have the slightest impression. If it wasn''t for Wen Youcheng''s face that resembled Wen Youshan, She must have thought that Chen Ningya was talking, and this uncle seemed to be very powerful. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were dumbfounded. They were clearly married to the children of ordinary farmers who could no longer be ordinary. Although they knew later that the farmers had more money, it was limited to that. It was enough to shock them, now that such a mysterious uncle appeared again, how many secrets did the Wen family have that they didn''t know? Because they didn''t know anything about the situation, the two of them felt that they were sympathetic to each other. They hugged the child honestly and didn''t dare to ask any questions. Chen Ningya saw that they were very concerned, and explained helplessly: "Your uncle disappeared in an accident when he was a child, your father is the old son of your grandfather and grandmother, they thought that your uncle was gone, with white hair. People send black-haired people, so they have always kept it a secret. Your father has never met your uncle, and will not take the initiative to mention these sad past events. It didn''t take long for their brothers to know each other. In addition, your uncle was busy and it was inconvenient to appear in front of people, so I didn''t let you know. If your uncle was not there, I wouldn''t worry about letting your father and brother go to Mobei. " Zhuo Qianyu remembered those guards who were highly skilled in martial arts and possessed stunt skills, and his face was stunned. No wonder her mother-in-law was so calm, and her feelings were being guarded by someone behind her. But looking at it this way, this uncle of their family is even more extraordinary, and I don''t know. what identity. When speculating, Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were calm, but Wen Yuanjing was a little uneasy. They thought that the other party was sent by the prince of Dingbei, but he didn''t expect it to be his uncle. , isn''t that all messed up? After thinking about it, Wen Yuan couldn''t sit still, so he quickly went out and confessed to Wen Youcheng. "Uncle, I didn''t know that you were guarding here, and even went to move the rescuers. Now I don''t know if the rescuers came. If people come, you can''t let them kill them randomly, and their family members beat their own family members." Wen Youcheng raised his eyebrows and listened carefully. There were only two people outside, one was his and the other was an assassin. He immediately said steadily, "Don''t worry, there is no third party." Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a while, then came back to his senses, holding his teeth in resentment, she was deceived! Before she could be angry for a long time, a group of people suddenly stepped into the Moon Gate, Wen Yuanjing jumped, "Who?" The other party hurriedly said: "Second Miss Wen, don''t panic, her subordinates were ordered to come to protect the Wen family, and all the assassins outside have been captured." Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a while, but suddenly became happy, "So you are sent by the prince?" "Exactly!" Pingshun straightened up, happened to meet Wen Youcheng''s scrutinizing eyes, and immediately changed his face, "Why are you here?" Wen Youcheng squinted his eyes, "I should ask you this, what are you doing in my house?" "Your home?" Pingshun was stunned. In the brightly lit room, the charcoal stove was burning hot, and there was a table of people sitting around, you look at me, I look at you, silent. Pingshun was the first to speak out, pointing at Wen Youcheng and asking: "The prince clearly asked me to bring someone to protect the Wen family, how did this place become yours? Tell me honestly!" Wen Youcheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I didn''t even know that the prince would notice a small Wen family and dispatch a personal guard like you to tell me honestly, what was the prince''s idea?" Wen Youcheng glanced at Wen Yuanjing suspiciously, thinking of that possibility, his eyes became more and more bad. Wen Yuanjing lowered her head guiltily, and now she finally understood why her uncle said that there were only two sides, it seemed that they were all in the same group, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu knew that she wouldnt do anything unnecessary, what should i do now? Who will save her? The code word is too fast, I forgot the previous content, and I correct it here: It was the fifth prince who was poisoned, and the seventh prince was poisoned, not the third prince, sorry, (#^.^#) (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： cruel woman Chapter 428 Ruthless woman Chen Ningya could guess some reasons, and immediately spoke out for Wen Yuanjing, "You two, isn''t this the time to ask these questions, all the assassins outside have solved it?" Ping Shun still looked puzzled and inquisitive, but replied honestly: "It has been resolved, the other party seems to want to take over the entire Wen family, and sent fifty or sixty people over, the battle is not small, I only bring Thirty people, and the other side of Pingcheng also brought about 30 people. The number is on the same level as the opponent. Plus those who can''t beat us, so there is no suspense in the ending, that is, the opponent died a lot and was captured alive. There are not many of them, but the leader is still alive, why? Mrs. Wen wants to go and see for herself?" Ping Shun raised his eyebrows, Chen Ningya had stood up decisively, "I''m going to meet them." Pingshun was slightly surprised, and silently led her way ahead. Wen Youcheng also followed behind them. Wen Yuanjing let out a long sigh of relief, and his whole body softened. Zhuo Qianyu didn''t intend to let it go, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me honestly, what''s going on here? How do you know the prince?" Wen Yuanjing wanted to cry without tears, and raised his hands in surrender, "Sister-in-law, I was worried about our family''s comfort, so I just went out with my things to ask for help. I swear, it really is like this!" "So why is the prince so good at talking, you can help if you ask the other party to help?" Hu Yiyun looked disbelieving. Wen Yuanjing had to mutter: "Because the other party temporarily put things on his mother''s side, and I robbed them to play, I took the things he wanted and made a deal." The more Wen Yuanjing''s voice was said, the weaker it became, and Zhuo Qianyu and the two had already made up the follow-up automatically, so they let her go. In the front yard, Chen Ningya walked out. The smell of blood did not stop along the way. The closer you got to the gate, the stronger the smell. Although the guards have disposed of the body, the blood on the ground is not so easy to solve, especially in the snow. In the ground, the bloodstains were extremely dazzling. Under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree outside the courtyard, several undead assassins were pouting, tied into dumplings and thrown on the ground. The guard stepped forward and reported: "Head, I haven''t been able to ask any useful information until now. They are all carefully trained assassins." "Then ask them where they came from, who ordered them, and who they want to kill!" Chen Ningya spoke in a low voice, staring at the leader as if poisoned. Pingshun waved his hand, motioned for the guards to go down, looked at Wen Youcheng, "Did you come or should I return?" Wen Youcheng didn''t even look at him, stepped forward three or two times, and the person who had been silent suddenly rolled on the ground in pain. "Can you answer those questions just now?" Wen Youcheng''s voice showed no emotion. The people on the ground did not respond, Wen Youcheng sneered: "Then continue to hurt." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Chen Ningya, "It''s freezing cold, you go back first, and I''ll tell you the results here." Chen Ningya shook her head stubbornly, staring at the people on the ground. Wen Youcheng couldn''t, so he could only continue the interrogation. It was almost dawn when the man on the ground couldn''t help nodding his head in agreement. Chen Ningya said, "Wait a while, I''m going to take off his chin and break two hamstrings and one hand tendon. If he doesn''t answer properly, continue to torture him!" Having said that, Chen Ningya has already pulled the dagger from her waist, stepped forward, and started to do it. Her beautiful wide eyes did not blink, and Ping Shun''s brows jumped when she saw it. Are all women now so cruel and ruthless? Before he could finish his emotion, the people on the ground had already lost both feet and one hand. Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan and said, "Help me remove his chin." Wen Youcheng did as he was told. The assassin leader stared at Chen Ningya resentfully, and the pain blurred his vision before he was released, and Wen Youcheng tightly controlled the only intact hand. If he did not explain honestly, the punishment waiting for him would only be worse. cruel. As the man wrote down Chen Ningya''s question stroke by stroke in the snow, Chen Ningya''s expression became colder and colder, as if to merge with the snow and ice in the sky. Wen Youcheng stepped forward and asked, "He doesn''t even know who the other party is. He only knows that the letter is sent by a lame and inconspicuous old man, and he needs to check again." "No need." Chen Ningya''s voice was hoarse, and she sneered: "If I guess the lame old man correctly, that person should be one of Chen Kun''s confidants. I have seen such a person on Zhuangzi in Dizhou. It''s just that he never appeared with Chen Kun, if I hadn''t met, I wouldn''t have linked them together." "So Chen Kun assigned them to do it." Wen Youcheng used an affirmative sentence. Chen Ningya paused and said, "Please send me a letter to Zhuo Mingxuan from the Zhuo family. As for the others, I will throw them all to Chen''s house, can I do it?" Pingshun''s eyes lit up, "Mrs. Wen, is this trying to provoke?" Chen Ningya shook her head, "I didn''t want to be provocative, I just wanted you to take the opportunity to hurt Chen Kun!" "Hi!" Ping Shun''s eyes widened, a little surprised by what Chen Ningya said, but he still responded with a smile. Just like that, Pingshun went to deal with those assassins, and Wen Youcheng sent someone to Zhuo''s house to deliver the letter. After Wen Youcheng sent the assassin leader away, the huge Zhuangzi Courtyard finally stopped. It''s just that the outside of the city is peaceful, but the inside of the city is a mess. Chen Ningya let Ping Shun hurt Chen Kun, and Ping Shun, with old and new hatred, made a big noise in Chen''s house, not only threw all the men in black, but also slaughtered 80% of the guards of Chen''s house, and went to Chen Kun''s heart. He stabbed a sword in a few places. If he didn''t control it, Chen Kun would probably go to have tea with King Yama on the spot. Chen Yangchun wanted to save his father, but his right hand was cut off and he died of pain. Chen''s housekeeper ordered people to go out to rescue the soldiers, but he was beheaded halfway. The entire Chen''s house was like an Asura field. Ping Shun saw that he had almost finished playing before he led people to withdraw quickly, and the surviving members of the Chen family were finally able to go out and ask for help. As a result, the entire capital was shaken. The civil and military officials went to the morning court before they were fifteen. The emperor had a gloomy face and quietly listened to Ming Shuo''s report. He couldn''t see the expression. The assassin sneaked into the capital a long time ago, waiting for an opportunity, but he didn''t escape after he brought Chen''s house last night?" Ming Shuo was so nervous that he was sweating coldly, and he replied bravely: "Yes! The minister has already sent someone to ask the soldiers who stood guard yesterday and the commander of Qianji Battalion who was in charge of patrolling the city. They didn''t find anything unusual. Besides, they were guarding Zhongcheng yesterday. The gate of the city is still Chen Ge Lao''s nephew Wu Jiying commander Chen Yong, and he also said that there is no suspicious person entering or leaving." This is also the main reason why Mingshuo is so calm. Chen''s house is in the middle city, and there is an accident in the middle city, but the guards are not aware of it. He is responsible for guarding the outer city gate and patrolling the outer city. The city is calm, there are no problems, and this matter can''t depend on him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： eventful autumn Chapter 429 Eventful Autumn The emperor laughed angrily and scolded: "So he is stupid and you are stupid, right? The Chen family guarded fifty percent, and 80% died! Do you think one or two people can do such a shocking casualty? Those people from You entered the capital under your nose, but you didn''t realize it, one day they killed the Zixiao Palace, don''t you think it''s okay? Waste!" Ming Shuo was so scolded that he couldn''t lift his head up, and he recognized it, but Chen Yong on the side obviously didn''t have as good a mental quality as him. When a sharp knife-like gaze fell on him, he fell down with a plop. The ?? emperor was startled, his wide eyes narrowed dangerously, and he said to Mingshuo unhappily, "What''s going on?" Mingshuo had an innocent face, and kicked Chen Yong with disgust. Seeing him twitching motionlessly, he was speechless, "Your Majesty, I think this minister was probably scared." Emperor:"." This time, he didn''t even bother to scold him, but began to reflect on why he had appointed Chen Yong as the commander of Wuji Battalion in the first place. Yong is incompetent, and now Chen Yongwu will be removed from the post of commander of the machine battalion, and he will be temporarily replaced by Zheng Ying, the right commander of the Shenji battalion." Lu Ge opened his mouth and wanted to intercede for Chen Yong, but he looked around, and there was no one around who wanted to come forward. He suddenly felt helpless and sad, and slowly closed his mouth. After getting off Zaochao, Ming Shuo happily rushed out of the palace. Although he was scolded today, Chen Yong was scolded. Even if he was scolded again, he would be happy. This side of the Phoenix Immortal Hall. Concubine Ling, who was sleeping soundly in the early morning, was awakened, staring at Mammy Ye, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling. After listening quietly to what she had reported to the Chen residence, she asked gloomily after a while, "Mammy Ye, I I reminded you not to act rashly, but you are increasingly disregarding this palace." Others don''t know the details of those assassins, but she can guess a little. The Chen family has stood in the capital for so many years, and many people have offended, and even many people in the royal family can''t wait to kill them, but for so many years no one has If he succeeded, he had just sent someone to move Chen Ningya, and she was almost brought together with her old nest. I wouldn''t believe it if it had nothing to do with Chen Ningya and killed her. Ye Mo was silent, and kowtowed again and again, "Madam, this old slave is also afraid that you will be soft-hearted and put such a calamity outside, so I went to Chen''s house to tell the elders of the pavilion. After all, the elders of the pavilion are outside the palace, and they do things relatively well. It''s convenient, but the old slave didn''t expect that the woman actually kept her hand. Not only did she not die, but she sneaked those assassins into the middle city and hurt the old master of the pavilion. This is not something ordinary people can do. The old slave is really scared. !" "Afraid? Now I know I''m afraid!" Concubine Ling laughed strangely, "I reminded you back then that you should not act rashly, how about you? Knowing that the emperor suspected this palace, without knowing the details of the other party. In this case, make up your own mind! Yang and yin violated, and now something has happened, do you know that it is time to confess to this palace? It is too late! Even if Chen Kun died, he deserved it! And your mother Ye Ye is too old, it is really not suitable to continue to serve This is the palace "Niangniang!" Ye Ma''s eyes widened in shock, her head banging loudly, "This old slave knows it''s wrong, this old slave really knows it''s wrong, please forgive the old slave this time, don''t drive away the old slave, the old slave The slave swears that in the future, I will definitely not be good at making propositions, and I beg your goddess to be kind." The Concubine slowly closed her eyes and said cruelly: "Go away, I don''t leave useless people by my side. For the sake of your loyalty, I won''t kill you. Before I change my mind, get out!" The old woman burst into tears, clutching her chest in grief, and tremblingly kowtowed to Concubine Ling three times, and staggered to the door of the hall. The ?? person disappeared outside the main hall of Fengxian Temple, so that the imperial concubine slowly opened her eyes, clenched her fists tightly, and whispered with hatred: "Chen Ningya, **** you!" Ye Ma was also the most trusted confidant of the imperial concubine. The emperor heard about it as soon as he returned to the imperial study, and even went to the Phoenix Immortal Hall to inquire about it. The imperial concubine fell on the emperor''s knees pitifully, crying uncontrollably, "Your Majesty, the concubine already knows what happened to the Chen family last night! Wuwuwu, the concubine, I don''t know what my father and brother did to offend which immortal. , to have caused such a big disaster, and asked the emperor to be the master of the father and brother of the ministers and concubines, and help them seek justice." The emperor thought of the Fifth Prince, the obedient, sensible, humble and gentle son, and couldn''t help but feel sad, and repeatedly assured: "Don''t worry, Concubine Ai, I will not care about the Chen family, but Chen Yong is really incompetent, guarding the gate of Zhongcheng. It''s really incompetent to even let the thieves in! So I removed him from the position of commander of Wuji Battalion. Concubine Ai don''t need to worry, this move is also to save his life, otherwise such a big mess will cause him to die. It''s all to blame. made the imperial concubine stagnate for a while, her fists in her sleeves were tightly clenched, her dark red nails were deeply immersed in her flesh, but her face was as tender as water, she nodded understandingly with a smile, and accepted it readily. The emperor looked at her like this, and sighed again, and after speaking a circle, he circled back to Ye Ma. The mention of Ye Momo made the imperial concubine frown, and she wept in a low voice, "Your Majesty, my concubine didn''t know Ye Momo was so bold, and even sent someone to trouble Mrs. Wen in private. Only after reporting the matter of the Chen residence did she confess to the concubine. It stands to reason that the concubine should kill her relatives righteously and punish her strictly, but after all, she has served me for so many years. Let her go out of the palace, walk far away, out of sight is pure." A hint of surprise and pity flashed on the emperor''s face. Although he doubted in his heart, he didn''t show any signs of it. He fondly stroked Concubine Ling''s blue silk, and pondered: "In the end, it''s Concubine Ai who is soft-hearted, this kind of Diao slave who doesn''t care about his master. It shouldn''t be so easy to forgive, but Concubine Ai has already been dealt with, so I won''t intervene, but is there something wrong with Mrs. Wen?" The Concubine shook her head and explained hesitantly, "Mother Ye said that Mrs. Wen was fine, so she was probably a little frightened. The concubine has ordered someone to prepare a generous gift to give it to Mrs. Wen." The emperor nodded with satisfaction, "It''s still the general knowledge of concubines. Although the Wen family is nothing, but Wen Yuanliang is now in Mobei, and the Wen family needs to be well appeased." The imperial concubine lowered her eyes and responded respectfully. At the end, she said helplessly in a low voice: "Mammy Ye just sent someone to trouble the Wen family, but something happened to the concubine''s mother''s family. , why don''t the emperor send someone to send apologies for his concubine?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： Old Jitou comes to the door Chapter 430 Old Season Head Comes to the Door The emperor''s deep eyes narrowed, and he nodded thoughtfully. As soon as the emperor left, the imperial concubine immediately sat back on the high seat with a straight face, staring at the door of the main hall with a deep gaze, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. In the imperial study. The emperor ordered someone to call Lao Jitou over, stared straight at him, and asked in a dignified voice, "I ask you, did the affairs of the Chen family have anything to do with the Wen family last night?" Even though he was as calm and calm as the old Ji Tou, he was stunned for a while, and asked in a little surprise: "Why does the emperor ask this? When the minister was in Dizhou, he went to the Wen family in the name of the teacher, and it was too ordinary. Ordinary Zhuang households are at best better than others, and they are not even comparable to ordinary small families. How could they have such skills? There is something that the minister has to report to the emperor." "What''s the matter?" The emperor frowned, obviously he didn''t want to hear bad news now. Lao Ji Vung paused, clasped his fists and said, "The Wen family was attacked by assassins last night." "What''s the matter?" The emperor''s eyes widened, and a majestic aura hit Lao Jitou. The old Jitou replied more and more respectfully: "Just last night, after the showdown between Mrs. Wen and the noble concubine at the Fengxian Palace, she was afraid and asked the minister for help, saying that it was okay for her to have an accident, and I hoped that the minister could protect the Wen family. Women and children. The minister thought that the Wen family now lives in Zhuangzi outside the city, which is remote and afraid of accidents, so he sent some people over. After the Feng family and Qi family and other families who were close to the Wen family knew about the past of Mrs. Wen, Some guards were also sent over. As a result, the assassin failed to succeed. The officials of the minister captured the leader of the assassin, and they tried it last night. " With a ?? bang, the emperor replayed the case, "Why did you report such a big thing now?" Lao Jitou knelt down with a plop, "Your Majesty, because the Wen family was not injured, and the assassin leader was also caught, so I plan to report to you after the morning court, but I didn''t expect you to go to the imperial concubine first. side." The emperor snorted coldly, still out of breath, took a deep breath, and continued to ask: "But what useful things came out of the interrogation?" The old Jitou said hesitantly: "The minister used the punishment, the other party only said that it was a lame old man who asked them to carry out the task, and the other side didn''t know anything, but fortunately that person still breathed a sigh of relief, the minister still wanted to continue the trial, Let''s see if there''s more to come." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief for some reason, frowned and stretched his brows a little, and said slowly in a hoarse voice: "Then you will have a good trial, and let me know if there is any progress. As for the Wen family, send more guards with high martial arts skills. In the past, for the sake of Wen Yuanliang''s wholeheartedness for the court, I gave him a hundred taels of gold as a sign of appeasement, go and take it!" "The minister obeys the order!" Old Jitou stepped back. The emperor got up, walked to the window and stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the side of the Phoenix Immortal Hall with deep eyes, so he wanted to make trouble and assassinate himself? What are you hiding from me? Lao Jitou left the palace and rode directly to the outer city. The Wen family experienced the thrilling night last night. The women in the house were not sleeping peacefully. In addition, Wen Youcheng and Heping Shun were all evacuated. They couldn''t see where Zhuangzi''s hidden guard was hiding, and they became more and more uneasy. Just before dawn, Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun brought their children to Chen Ningya''s house. For some reason, they always felt that it was safer to stay with Chen Ningya. After a while, Wen Yuanjing also came over. Everyone was getting together to talk about what happened last night, when the housekeeper suddenly came to report, "Old Madam, someone is asking to see you outside." "Who?" Chen Ningya asked suspiciously. Every time Wen Youcheng saw her, she was in a state of no one, and would not be so polite. Ping Shun was a secret guard, and it was even more impossible for him to come here so blatantly. The housekeeper looked blank, "I don''t know the little one, the other party only said his surname was Ji." Chen Ningya had a question in her mind and said in a hurried tone, "Please come quickly." Several women are peeping at each other, what is this sacred? How does it feel that since Chen Ningya''s life experience was revealed, one person who haunts the family has outperformed the other extraordinary. Zhuo Qianyu and Wen Yuanjing, who were shocked and numb, looked at each other. Wen Yuanjing said, "Sister-in-law, you can play with the children at your mother''s side first, and I''ll come back when I go and have a look." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun nodded in unison, they were in a hurry at the moment, and they were completely uneasy about leaving the child alone, or it was better to stay honest. Chen Ningya took a group of people to the main house in the front yard, just in time to see Lao Jitou standing in the yard looking at the surrounding environment. She walked over slowly, blessed Fuli, "Master Ji." Lao Jitou turned his head and asked with frowns: "Mrs Wen, it seems that there was a big fight here last night! The old lady was shocked." Chen Ningya shook her head slightly, her face calm and calm, "It''s all expected, nothing to be surprised." "I admire and admire!" The old Jitou laughed and ordered the person behind him to present a small box, saying: "The emperor knows what happened in your house last night, this is the emperor''s reward, keep it with peace of mind, in addition to these There is a car, which is given by your concubine Ling." Chen Ningya just glanced at it and took it with kindness, "This is what I deserve, as for that carload of stuff." Chen Ningya didn''t continue talking, she just sneered twice, noncommittal. Old Jitou did not force himself, he went into the room and sat down, and said slowly: "Last night, the father and son of the Chen family were assassinated. Old Chen Ge was stabbed in the chest with a sword and almost died. Chen Yangchun''s right hand was chopped off, which was equivalent to his official career being cut off. Eighty percent of the entire Chen family guards died, and they were almost wiped out." Chen Ningya looked surprised, but what she was shocked was that Pingshun attacked so hard, which greatly exceeded her expectations. But the old Jitou thought she didn''t know, and said faintly: "It can only be said that it was a coincidence, but this is a good thing for you, at least the Chen family has no energy to trouble you again, the emperor asked me to send someone to protect you, I The people who are here can also come here openly and aboveboard, and your safety will be guaranteed in the future." Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Yuanjing out of the corner of the eye, and got up gratefully and blessed the blessing, "Thank you, Mr. Ji, I would take the liberty to ask, what is the official position of Mr. Ji?" She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, and she had a rare chance today, and it would be really uncomfortable not to ask her. Old Jitou took a deep look at Chen Ningya and wrote the word "dark" on the table with tea, Chen Ningya''s pupils shrank, she was very surprised. Seeing her dazed look, the old Jitou said amusingly: "I have a special status, so you don''t have to worry about your safety anymore, and there will be no one who doesn''t have long eyes to assassinate you in the future." Chen Ningya took a lot of effort to keep herself calm, the corners of her mouth twitched, she wanted to thank Fuli without smiling, and expressed her gratitude again. Lao Jitou comes and goes quickly. As soon as the ?? person left, Wen Yuanjing immediately became anxious and asked in a low voice, "Mother, who is he?" Chen Ningya made a "shush" action. Wen Yuanjing could only swallow a belly of doubts back into his stomach. (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： Montessori attack Chapter 431 Meng''s Attack Ye Ma went out of the palace and went to the Chen residence quietly. The door of the huge Chen family''s house was closed, and the bloodstains of the fighting could still be clearly seen outside the gate. Ye Ma swallowed her saliva and looked around to make sure that no one came to knock on the door. The person inside the door asked cautiously, "Who?" "It''s me." Ye Ma''s hoarse voice passed over. The door immediately opened a small crack, and Ye Ma got in and closed it immediately. On the way to Chen Ge''s old courtyard, Ye Ma asked worriedly, "How is the old man now?" The concierge shook his head and replied in a low voice: "The imperial doctor has come wave after wave, and he only said that he will save his life for the time being. Later, it will depend on the good fortune of the patriarch, and the situation on the uncle''s side is not optimistic." "How to say?" Ye Ma stopped. The concierge replied solemnly: "The uncle''s right hand is gone, and his career is also cut off. The blow was too great. I woke up once this morning and couldn''t accept this reality. It had already happened, but the old lady rushed over and ordered someone to give it a shot. After the bowl of soup and medicine goes down, it will subside." "Isn''t the old lady in charge of the manor now?" Ye Ma''s heart sank to the bottom. The porter nodded slightly, and gritted his teeth in a hard way: "The old lady just found out about the young lady, and the master can''t confront him. If you come here now, I''m afraid the old lady will not be able to get through it." As he spoke, Mrs. Meng had already brought her close maid and maid, and killed her aggressively. Ye Ma hurriedly knelt down and bowed, "This old servant has seen the old lady." "Baby maid!" Mrs. Meng gritted her teeth and tried to rush over to kick Mammy Ye, but was stopped by Mammy Xing who was serving next to her, "Old Madam, calm down, Mammy Ye is a noble concubine after all, you If you don''t look at the face of the monk and look at the face of the Buddha, you must not do it at this time!" Meng Shi''s chest heaved violently with anger, and he asked sharply: "A wild girl who doesn''t know where she came from, you said that she is my own daughter and is my daughter? Did Mrs. Ben admit it? My daughter is clearly here. I have been raised by my side for more than ten years. They are beautiful and warm, and you are the one who secretly replaced my precious girl, causing her to suffer so much outside. Such a ghost entered the palace. I always thought it was strange that my daughter is so considerate and kind, but she is arrogant and domineering inside and outside the palace. How could that uneducated woman be my daughter! " Meng Shi almost used a roar, but because she couldn''t do anything about Ye Ma, she jumped with anger. Ye Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, also had a dark face, and couldn''t help but refute: "Old Madam, please be careful! The imperial concubine is definitely the daughter of you and the elders of the pavilion, and the elders of the pavilion also took into account your feelings and secretly In a different person, that fake young lady has only been with the Chen Mansion for over ten years, but the concubine has called you mother for more than twenty years. Besides, she has suffered so much outside, how can the old lady say such a thing? Chilling words? Look at the chaos in the mansion right now. It was the noble concubine and the concubine who begged the emperor so that the servants could leave the palace. Later, the Chen family still has to rely on the goddess. Are you not afraid that these words will come into the ears of the goddess? Besides, you miss that fake lady in your heart. She has been in the capital for so long, has she ever come to ask you for peace and kowtow! " "Clap!" With a loud slap, Meng''s slap slapped Madam Ye''s face, and roared angrily: "It''s all because of you! It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, the Chen family wouldn''t be where it is today. At this point! When the concubine didn''t come to my house, our Chen family was still good, the father was kind and the son was filial, the uncle and the second master were such beautiful men, they were of pure character and ambitious! , to serve the emperor! Even if the Chen family did not send their daughter into the palace, they could still rise up! Since the imperial concubine came to our house, everyone has changed, the master started to work in the camp, the boss acted unpredictably, the second child gradually lost his heart with us, and finally ended up with a desolate dismissal from office. I don''t know if I can survive it, and even if I survive it, he is already old, can he continue to climb up? Hehehe, its just an empty bamboo basket to draw water, hahaha Meng shi laughed so much that tears came out, but what she said was like a needle poking into Ye Momo''s heart, especially the sentence "Bamboo basket is empty", what she didn''t listen to the most was this, she immediately stern face, stalking Holding his neck, he said: "The old lady is serious, looking at the entire capital, who was a courtier of the same rank as a gentleman in the past, and now who has entered the cabinet, and has reached the level of the patriarch? If it wasn''t for the empress circling in the palace, the Chen family would be nothing in the capital today. The old lady has enjoyed the scenery for so many years, but she was disappointed for a while, how could she overthrow everything? Besides, the matter of the second master is his own choice. Didn''t you also object to him being with a woman of unknown origin back then? Now that the second master is divorced from you, what is the concubine doing? Yesterday, the matter of Chen''s house had reached the sky. The emperor was furious and ordered Dali Temple to arrest the murderer with all his strength. I think he will soon be able to avenge the old man. Also, as you said, the Chen family is already like this. If you still offend you. Madam, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult in the future" "She dares!" Meng Shi was very angry, but he was stern, and angrily flung his sleeves and left. Ye Ma stared coldly at Meng''s back, glanced at the doorman, and walked towards Chen Kun''s yard. Aunt Xing looked back cautiously, and she was relieved to see that the person was gone, and persuaded bitterly: "Old Madam, why do you have to be honest with a servant! Relying on the imperial concubine, if those words you said spread out, I am afraid that the imperial concubine will really ignore us when she is angry!" "Humph! If she still wants to be this noble concubine, she should be wise enough to please me. Otherwise, I will go out and shout that she is not my daughter. Let''s see how she still sits firmly in the Phoenix Palace!" Continue cursing unevenly. It''s not that she has deep feelings for Chen Ningya, but that she suddenly couldn''t accept the news. In addition, over the years, the imperial concubine has paid less attention to her. Originally, she planned to let the fifth prince marry her. Her granddaughter was a concubine, but Concubine Ling did not agree, she insisted on marrying the Yin family, and what was even worse was that she did not even reserve the position of a side concubine for her granddaughter. Since then, she has been very dissatisfied with Concubine Ling. After entering the palace several times, Concubine Ling is also very impatient with her. She is not at all filial and respectful. In the past, the Meng family could bear it. After all, Chen Kun was pressing on it. No matter how dissatisfied she is, she will not show it. Now that Chen Kun has fallen, let her know about this matter, and it will be strange not to make trouble! (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： Bailiqing comes to the door Chapter 432 Baili Qing came to the door Mother Xing knew very well Meng Shi''s temperament, and she knew that she was at best in a nest and would never dare to make trouble, so she clung to it, and coaxed people back to talk about it. The Ye Momo had already entered Chen Kun''s yard with a sullen face. As soon as she walked into the yard, she smelled the strong fragrance of medicine. The mixed smell made her frown deeply, and she resisted the pungent smell and stepped into the door. go. Chen Zhong, one of Chen Kun''s confidants, was guarding him on the side, and when he saw Ye Ma, he rushed forward to salute. Mammy Ye thought that she was no longer the mama next to your concubine Ling, and felt depressed, waved her hand, and asked, "How is the pavilion?" With a dignified look, Chen Zhong folded his hands and lowered his voice, and replied in a low voice: "The situation is not very good! The mansion was dangerous and unusual last night, and the other party was obviously prepared. Although I have tried desperately to protect me, I still gave it to the other party. Take the opportunity, little be damned." Mamma Ye didn''t answer, but looked at the bowl of soup and medicine beside Chen Kun, and asked in a hoarse and rough voice, "Did the imperial doctor say when the lord will wake up?" "Let''s wait and see today, maybe today, or maybe two more days." Chen Zhong himself wasn''t sure. Ye Ma''s heart became more and more anxious, she sat down and said: "You go to rest first, I''ll be watching here, if the old man of Tianhei Pavilion is still awake, you can come again." Chen Zhong trusted Ye Ma, and naturally he would not refuse. He had only been gone for an hour, when the old man Chen Ge woke up faintly, Ye Ma''s face swept away the tired look, and stepped forward and whispered: "Sir, the old slave is here!" Chen Kun turned his head with great strength, facing the familiar face of Ye Ma, and moaned in pain: "What''s wrong with me?" "Boss, you were stabbed with a sword by an assassin. Fortunately, you are still alive!" Ye Ma smiled happily, this is really a fortune in misfortune. Chen Kun also thought about what happened before he fell, and coughed violently, "It''s that wild bastard! She did it! I shouldn''t have trusted those people back then, and let her live to this day!" "It''s really her." Ye Ma immediately fell and sat down. Although she was mentally prepared, she still held her luck, thinking that Chen Ningya was just an abandoned girl, and even if there was a big person in the country, it was impossible for her to have such a skill. Now it seems that she is too naive. ! "Master Pavilion, what should we do now? The noble concubine stabbed the old slave in front of you because of the old slave''s own initiative, and drove the old slave out of the palace, and said that if we act alone without her consent, we will kill our relatives righteously! The old slave is now There''s really no other way." Ye Momo looked anxious, she wouldn''t be able to know Ling Guifei''s movements if she didn''t stay in the Phoenix Palace, and even if she wanted to help, she was powerless. Chen Kun sneered and said: "The wings are hard, naturally we don''t care about us old ministers! She doesn''t think about it, without me planning for her for so many years, where would she be today? Now the emperor has begun to doubt us. , but she wants to kill her relatives righteously at this juncture? How can there be such a good thing!" Ye Ma was stunned, "Sir, what do you mean by that?" Chen Kun grinned viciously and said: "Literally! The fifth prince is gone! Not at all! Not only is she not sad at all, but she is still dragging me back at this time! Fortunately, the grandson is still there, we still have a chance, otherwise , she doesn''t even have the final use value!" Ye Ma was completely stunned when she heard this, and stammered and asked, "Sir, what do you mean? Are you going to betray?" "Mutiny?" Chen Kun seemed to hear a big joke, and said meaningfully: "Is Mammy Ye confused! Over the years, I have tried my best to plan for the maiden, and seeing that the big thing is about to happen, madam is at a critical moment. If something went wrong, the fifth prince would not have died if she hadn''t been careful enough! Now I have to stop the old man from doing things, who is the betrayal? The old man''s original intention has never changed!" Ye Ma felt that Chen Kun was arguing, but she couldn''t argue with him, especially on his territory. Just like this, Ye Ma watched Chen Kun go crazy and said something that made her heart-wrenching, and finally she was placed in a side courtyard of Chen''s house in a confused way. Actually, Mrs. Meng had found fault a few times in the past. At first, Mammy Ye would say something back. Later, she ignored Mrs. Meng''s existence and tried every means to leave Chen''s house and send a message to Concubine Ling. At this moment, the Wenjiazhuangzi in the suburbs welcomed another guest. When the concierge went in to report, Zhuo Qianyu and several people had gone from initial curiosity to now numbness. Baili Chiangmai stepped into the threshold with a steady pace, saw Chen Ningya sitting on the top at a glance, and said, "Well, auntie." "Hurry up and take a seat, I didn''t know that Baili was still in the capital. Zhuangzi''s conditions were poor and he didn''t have any good tea to entertain you. I feel wronged." Chen Ningya said, and asked the servants to quickly serve Bailiqing hot tea. Serve some more snacks. Bailiqing shook his head, hehe smiled and said: "No worries, this junior came to the capital this time to represent the Baili family at the palace banquet, I never thought that such a big mess would happen, it''s only a few days after leaving the palace, just listen to it. After talking about my aunt, I came to visit." Chen Ningya smiled lovingly, looking at Bailiqing with warmer eyes, "It''s hard for you to still think about me, but don''t worry, I''m fine here, and there are guards guarding me, stay away from those Conflict, it doesn''t matter." "Yes yes yes" Bailiqing laughed twice and asked hesitantly, "Auntie, can I ask a few more questions?" "You said." Chen Ningya looked at Bailiqing in a relaxed manner. Bailiqing thought of the task that Young Master Yunrong had given him, wrinkled one piece into a bun, and asked bravely: "That is, the younger generation already knows the grievances between the aunt and the Chen family, so does the aunt know who her biological parents are. who?" At this point, Chen Ningya''s smile faded, she shook her head lightly, and sighed, "If I knew, I wouldn''t have to go to the Phoenix Palace to confront Concubine Ling." Seeing Chen Ningya''s wry smile, Bailiqing felt extremely apologetic, "Auntie, I don''t mean to expose people''s scars, I just want to help." Chen Ningya smiled understandingly, pretending to be free and easy, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, anyway, so many years have passed, and life has not been the same!" "Then there is no insider?" Bailiqing asked. Seeing that he cares so much, Chen Ningya felt amused and said in deep thought: "There must be people in the know, such as Chen Ge Lao, such as Ye Mama who served Ling Guifei, or Ling Guifei herself, there are three out of ten of them. They all know where I''m from, but they won''t say it, at least not tell me, so I don''t have to bow down to them for that." Bailiqing nodded in agreement, his thoughts drifted away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： Ask the night mama Chapter 433 Interrogating Ye Ma After leaving the Wen''s house, he immediately rushed back to the city and ordered his confidants to go out to investigate. He paced back and forth in the study excitedly, thinking that Chen Ningya''s details would soon be found out, his chest was inexplicably surging, and he couldn''t find it for a long time. Calmly, he always felt that Young Master Yunrong''s guess was probably true. The servants quickly reported the whereabouts of the three people. When Bailiqing heard this, he was instantly happy. He originally thought that he could only start from Chen Kun''s side. After all, it was difficult to get in or out of the palace. Stay in the Chen Mansion. When it got dark the next day, Bailiqing went to Chen''s house with two dark guards. The Chen family had just been assassinated, and the guards were extremely strict. It was impossible to get in through the wall, and it was even more unrealistic to walk through the gate. Bailiqing wandered around twice outside, thinking about it. The dark guard looked at his clothes, his brows were almost tied, "Master, why don''t we think of another way, you don''t need to be so wronged." A muffled voice came out, "What nonsense! Hurry in!" The two secret guards looked at each other helplessly, and pushed Yexiang''s car slowly towards the back door of Chen''s house. They were stopped just after entering the alley. Fortunately, they had arranged for them in advance and said their intentions in a hurry. Under the guard''s locked eyes, he calmly approached the back of the Chen residence, knocked a few times, and an old woman came over to open the door. She smelled the smell and knew what the other party was doing. She covered her nose and took two steps back in disgust." Hurry in and get it, everything is in this toilet room, and you are not allowed to go to the next place." "Yes yes yes" The two of them carried a large wooden barrel in, followed the direction that the old mother said, and entered the house as soon as possible to clear them out. Bailiqing left the bucket and almost didn''t cry out. He lowered his voice and commanded, "When it''s almost dawn, come in with the food delivery guy and get me out." "Yes!" The two dark guards had already lost their temper, and when Bailiqing was on the beam, they were honest with Yexiang. The old mother came in and took a look, didn''t notice anything unusual, snorted lightly, and immediately turned around and left. It was only the first step that Bailiqing managed to infiltrate the Chen residence. It was not easy to find the place where Yemao lived. He could only continue to disguise himself. The Chen residence in the dark was full of courtyards and people everywhere. , He carefully turned around for more than an hour before he found the side courtyard where Ye Mama was located. At this time, he had to be thankful that although the outside of the Chen residence was heavily guarded, everything in the residence was as usual, and there were no patrols walking back and forth intensively. Otherwise he would have been exposed by now. Baili breathed a sigh of relief, took off the two oranges on his chest, adjusted his skirt, took a long sigh, and pushed open the door of Ye Ma''s room. The sleeping mama Ye heard the movement, and just turned over, her mouth was gagged and her hands and feet were bound. Bailiqing pulled out a dagger from Cheng Liang from his waist, shaking Ye Ma''s pupils, and she was so frightened. trembling. A wicked smile flashed across Bailiqing''s face covered with a face towel, and he squeezed his throat and said sullenly, "Don''t be afraid, old lady, I don''t want to kill you, I just want to ask you a few questions, if you cooperate, I will I''ll spare you not to die, if you don''t obey, then it''s hard to say!" Ye Ma nodded desperately. Naturally, Bailiqing would not be foolish enough to believe her so easily. First, he took a pill from his arms and forced Ye Mama to swallow it. He blocked her mouth again and tied her to death. Only then did she loosen her hand, and her left hand was tied to the bed post. Tied together, leaving only one right hand that can write, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone should be placed in front of her. Bailiqing asked sharply: "I ask you to write, hurry up!" Ye Ma was in tears and nodded again and again. Bailiqing was upset because of the noise. He warned, "Be quiet, don''t force me to cut your tongue!" Mamma Ye didn''t dare to make any more noise, only to hear Bailiqing ask: "The first question, you said that Concubine Ling is the biological daughter of the Chen family, what is the identity of the fake one?" Ye Ma''s eyes widened in shock, and she didn''t dare to look at Bailiqing, but her hand trembled and wrote the word "I don''t know". Bai Liqing directly broke off a finger of her left hand, and the pain was so painful that Mammy Ye broke out in a cold sweat, "Give you another chance, don''t give me sloppy eyes, to tell you the truth, I have already guessed the identity of Mrs. Wen, Its just for you to confirm, if you cooperate, everything is easy to say, if the answer you write is not what I want, your old life will be explained here today! Ye Ma was so frightened that she cried desperately, but she couldn''t make a sound. If she had died before, she would have died, but she had a cheap life, but now she can''t die. She wants to live to see the concubine and remind her to beware of Chen. Kun, after weighing it up, Mammy Ye finally gave in. She collapsed on the ground like mud, tears streaming down her cheeks. Bailiqing continued to ask: "How is it? Are you willing to cooperate?" Ye Ma nodded heavily and picked up the pen again. Her hands trembled more and more, and she wrote "Businessman''s Family" on the paper tremblingly. Bailiqing''s eyes lit up and he asked, "What''s your surname?" Ye Ma paused, slowly closed her eyes, and continued to write: "Xi." "Sure enough!" Bailiqing''s ecstatic tone made Ye Mammy a little puzzled, wondering if Bailiqing could be the Xi family? Thinking about it in this way, her heart suddenly froze, the situation in the capital was already chaotic enough, and many situations were not good for them. Bai Liqing didn''t care about Ye Ma''s mental activities. After calming down, he asked, "Ask you again, what is the relationship between Mrs. Wen and Xi Wanyu?" Ye Ma was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out when she heard the name. Does he/she even know this? This time, Ye Nuan lost even the slightest bit of luck, and continued to write: "Sister." "Dear?" Bailiqing asked lightly. Ye Ma nodded heavily. Bailiqing couldn''t see his emotions on his face, but in fact, he had already turned the river into the sea, and he seemed to know something amazing! Thinking about it like this, Bailiqing suddenly narrowed his eyes, wondering if he could simply solve Ye Momo and make such a calamity disappear completely! The thought of ?? only flashed past, but Bailiqing didn''t really kill her, she knocked Ye Ma and tied it up, and she went back to the bed again before leaving quietly. At dawn, two ordinary men pushed a cart of fruits and vegetables to the back door of Chen''s residence again. It was still the old woman who opened the door. Pushed to the kitchen, one person went over to settle accounts with the old mother, and the other unloaded the goods there. Bai Liqing exchanged glances with the dark guard while his mother was away, and got into the bottom of the cart. The old mother was still haggling over the price, spitting out her words, and the dark guard was relieved when he saw that he was almost done, letting the old mother take some advantage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： Lingnan princess Chapter 434 Lingnan Princess The old woman who got the kickback was overjoyed, wishing that the two vegetable vendors disappeared immediately, and eagerly drove the people out of the back door. With a bang, the back door closed, and the two guards pushed the car away in a hurry. Talking ill of the old mother in a decent manner, she looks like a commoner in the market. When they were far away, the two dark guards stopped to release Bailiqing. Bailiqing sniffed the smell on his body with disgust, hurried over the wall and went back, washed several times inside and out, and smoked sandalwood again, making sure that there were no disgusting smells on his body before it stopped. The two secret guards asked inexhaustibly, "Master, did you get anything last night?" "Do you want us to visit again?" Bailiqing waved his hand and said solemnly: "I can''t leave the capital for the time being. One of you will go to Lingnan and hand the letter to the prince. Also, don''t panic." The two secret guards secretly complained that you made such a fuss last night, and you have been shocked by the grass, but they think about it, they dare not say it on the bright side. When the sky was bright, the maid of Chen''s house discovered that Ye Ma, who was tightly bound and struggling on the bed, screamed in fright. The finally calm Chen residence was boiling again. Chen Kun asked his servants to bring Ye Ma to his room, and asked sharply, "What happened last night? Who made you like that?" Ye Ma''s face was white, she didn''t trust Chen Kun anymore, naturally she wouldn''t tell him the details, she only said: "A woman dressed as a maid is forcing me to ask about the weakness of my noble concubine. I broke one of my fingers, I fainted from pain, and when I woke up, it was already dawn, and the man disappeared." "That''s it?" Chen Kun obviously didn''t believe it. Ye Nuo sneered: "Otherwise, what does the elder of the pavilion think? But the old slave wants to ask, the mansion has just been assassinated, and the guards said that the guards are strict, that''s how strict! A maid can easily sneak into the mansion and do whatever she wants. Someday If that person touches the yard of the old man, I wonder if you are so lucky!" "You curse me!" Chen Kun narrowed his eyes dangerously. Ye Ma took a deep breath and said with a stern face, "Old slave is just telling the truth." "Humph!" Chen Kun snorted in dissatisfaction, thinking that there is no credible woman around him who can enter the palace to contact Concubine Ling, and he is more and more aggrieved. In addition, Ye Mo is still useful, she can''t die, she knows too much to stay. It''s not safe to be outside the palace, so I have to say hard: "In a while, the old man will let you take you back to the palace, and the old man on the empress'' side will say it, remember, what should be said and what should not be said!" Ye Ma''s eyes flashed a ray of light when she heard the words, and she didn''t continue to raise the bar with Chen Kun. As long as she could return to Concubine Ling, it wouldn''t hurt to let her down. The dark tide in the city is surging. As the first month passed, the murderer of the fifth prince and the seventh prince has not yet been found. The emperor''s mood is getting gloomy and moody every day, so that the civil and military officials have also restrained a lot and dare not stumble on each other again. Entering February, the land that has been frozen for a winter is much softer, and it is ready for spring ploughing. Chen Ningya and the others were in Zhuangzi, so they focused their attention on the farm work. The women and children had a lot of fun, but there was a sense of picking chrysanthemums and seeing Nanshan leisurely. At the same time, the dark guard who went to Lingnan also successfully met Xiao Ding, the prince of Lingnan. In the yard, a man wearing a brocade robe with Lingnan characteristics leaned lazily on the reclining bed, with a pile of melon and fruit snacks on the side, and behind him were a group of servant girls who served tea, poured water, and held umbrellas. Yes, mosquito repellents, shoulders and legs, and incense burners. The dark guard respectfully stepped forward, bent down and said, "Reporting to the prince, the young master will send you a letter." Xiao Ding''s half-closed eyes slowly opened, calm and unwavering, "Is there any news?" The tired voice sounded slowly. The Dark Guard took out the letter and offered it with both hands, "Yes!" Xiao Ding snorted, and the maid next to him immediately took the letter and presented it to Xiao Ding. Xiao Ding waved his hand, motioned the maid to step back, opened the envelope unhurriedly, and then looked at the beginning, his eyes suddenly narrowed, his whole body sat up unconsciously, quickly read the letter, and stood up suddenly , hurried out of the yard and went to Lingnan Princess. As soon as he stepped into the back garden, Xiao Ding had already heard his good sister Xiao yuyan''s trumpet-like voice, "Mother-in-law, this is made for you by my sister-in-law, and it is many times better than the authentic Beijing dim sum. What''s even more rare is that this is a piece of filial piety from my sister-in-law, if I want to say, it must be my sister-in-law''s delicious food!" Xiao Yuyan glared at Chen Xiaodie arrogantly, full of provocation. Princess Concubine Pu Ya smiled very gently and advised: "Okay Swift, my cousin is also thinking of filial piety to her mother and concubine, and she has no intentions. No matter if something is good or not, it''s all in her heart." Chen Xiaodie twitched the corners of her mouth, her smile didn''t reach her eyes. If she knew this little ancestor was here, she wouldn''t come. Lingnan Princess said appropriately: "Princess Shizi is right, whether it tastes good or not is a matter of heart, there is no need to compare everything, Xiaodie, Swift, this child has been spoiled by me and Wangye, what did she say about you? Don''t take it to heart." Chen Xiaodie responded obediently, just as Xiao Ding came over, she hurriedly got up and saluted, "Cousin." Xiao Ding didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and didn''t notice Chen Xiaodie''s flash of surprise, but Pu Ya and Xiao Yuyan noticed that they looked at each other, Pu Ya shook her head at her, Xiao Yuyan was annoyed that she didn''t Silence. Princess Lingnan looked at her precious son with a smile, and asked lovingly, "But dinner?" Chen Xiaodie looked at the dim sum she made and hesitated. Xiao Ding nodded and replied in a straight-forward manner: "There is news from the mother''s capital." Princess Lingnan stood up in shock and asked, "What news?" Xiao Ding glanced at Chen Xiaodie and said solemnly, "A lot." Princess Lingnan slowly calmed down, took a deep breath, and under the gazes of everyone, she said calmly, "Then say it one by one." Xiao Ding didn''t talk nonsense, he lowered his eyes and said slowly, "At the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve, the fifth prince was murdered, and the seventh prince was poisoned. The murderer has not yet been found out." "Your concubine''s son is dead?" Lingnan Princess seemed to have heard something incredible, even Chen Xiaodie was also sluggish. Xiao Ding did not give them time to digest, and continued: "The emperor ordered an old lady to enter the palace, and that old lady went to the Phoenix Palace and confronted the imperial concubine in person, saying that she was the young lady who had been raised by the Chen family for more than ten years. Your concubine is fake." "What did you say?" Chen Xiaodie was already stunned, her brain seemed to have exploded and she couldn''t think. Xiao Ding did not respond to her, and continued: "The old lady was assassinated after she left the palace." Hearing this, Princess Lingnan felt inexplicably nervous and asked, "Then what?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： the truth Chapter 435 The Truth "At the same time, Chen''s house was assassinated, Chen Kun was seriously injured, but he didn''t die. Chen Yangchun''s right hand was cut off and his career was abolished, which seemed a little crazy. My people sneaked into the Chen Mansion, interrogated Concubine Ling''s personal concubine, and asked the old lady''s identity as a concubine. The person you were looking for has been found! " With Xiao Ding''s words and sentences, Chen Xiaodie was completely stupid, and Princess Lingnan was so excited that she cried with joy. Pu Ya and Xiao Yuyan were afraid that she would be too excited, so they stepped forward to support people and comforted them: "Mother, this is a good thing, you should be happy, but people are still in the capital, you should calm down. Yes." Xiao Yuyan also glanced at Chen Xiaodie proudly, without this one and only, see how you will be stunned in the future! The princess of Lingnan cried so much that the pear blossoms covered her chest, and said, "You don''t understand, Xiaodie''s mother is gone, so I''m left with such a biological sister! The little sister used to be the most favored, and her temperament was also a little coquettish. Man, I don''t know how much hardship I have suffered outside these years! Woohoo." Xiao Ding paused and said slowly: "Mother, my son thinks that the little aunt who grew up with you is not your real sister, your real sister was raised in Chen''s family since childhood, and grew up in Chen''s family until she was a teenager. , was persecuted by the Chen family again, and went into exile." Princess Lingnan, who was crying and sad, was stunned. She didn''t listen carefully because she was too excited just now, as if Xiao Ding said so, she was stunned, "What''s going on here!" Xiao Ding glanced at Chen Xiaodie, lowered his eyes and said, "My son suspects that Concubine Ling in the palace is the younger sister who grew up with you, but she is not the real family of Xi, your real younger sister was replaced by Li Daitao early in the morning. Let''s go, these things are told by Mammy Ye, who is next to the imperial concubine, and there will be no falsehood." "How. How could it be. You mean that the sister who grew up with me is not from the Xi family, but was stolen from the family, but she looks a bit similar to me." Lingnan Princess couldn''t accept this fact . Xiao Ding pondered expressionlessly: "Mother concubine, that''s because you haven''t seen that old lady, that old lady is more like you!" "Hey!" Princess Lingnan staggered back two steps and asked in a daze, "So, you have already met that old lady?" Xiao Ding nodded slightly, "My son is suspicious because he has seen it, so he specially asked people to check. At first, he couldn''t find anything, but his son didn''t give up. Everyone was silent. Chen Xiaodie asked loudly, "Cousin, the old lady''s husband''s surname is Wen." "Um." Xiao Ding replied that it was within Chen Xiaodie''s expectations, but also beyond her expectations. Seeing her whether to cry or not to laugh, Xiao Yuyan did not ridicule her for the first time, but asked with a frown. Said: "Brother, do you all know this old lady Wen? What kind of person is she?" Princess Lingnan looked at Xiao Ding subconsciously. Xiao Ding replied unhurriedly: "The appearance is similar to that of his mother, but the mother is the princess of Lingnan, and her temperament is more graceful and luxurious, while the old lady Wen is as soft as water, as warm as the spring breeze, she is a rare wisdom. man of." Princess Lingnan was relieved when she heard Xiao Ding''s high evaluation. She felt sorry for this ill-fated little sister, and asked anxiously, "Have you identified your identity with her? The mother-in-law wants to see her!" Xiao Ding was a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid I won''t see you now, concubine, and I''ll have to wait until the fifth prince''s affairs come to light as soon as possible. When my people come back from the capital, I''ll see if I can persuade my aunt to go with me, you don''t know, My aunt''s family also has a younger cousin who has not yet reached the age of , and that little cousin looks just like her mother when she was young. When the son first saw him, he was completely stunned, and you will definitely be happy when you meet him." These words made Princess Lingnan more and more impatient to meet people, while others had different thoughts, especially Chen Xiaodie, who slowly lowered his head, bit his lip, and twisted the veil tangled. After Chen Xiaodie and the others left, Princess Lingnan accepted her excited expression and asked solemnly, "If Concubine Ling was the one who was raised in Xi''s house, how did she get here? check!" Xiao Ding paused, nodded slightly, and said hesitantly: "Mother, do you want to give the Xi family news about this first? They are probably more aware of what happened back then." Lingnan Princess responded with only a slight hesitation. When Chen Xiaodie returned to her small courtyard, she was still a little out of her mind. When she first arrived in Lingnan, Princess Lingnan actually bought a different courtyard for her outside the palace. At first, Chen Xiaodie and Chen Yangqiu lived there. Lingnan folks are sturdy, and Chen Xiaodie is frightened when he goes out. Chen Yangqiu is not worried, so he asks Xiao Ding. Xiao Ding thought of Chen Xiaodie''s physical condition, and it was really inconvenient for her to be a weak woman, so she asked Pu Ya to choose a yard for Chen Xiaodie in the palace. After Xiao Yuyan knew about this, she robbed the errand directly, and chose a side courtyard for Chen Xiaodie that was completely different from the courtyard where Xiao Ding lived, and it would not be too far from the residence of Lingnan Princess, which not only prevented Chen Xiaodie from encountering Xiao Ding It''s possible, it won''t leave the guests out in the cold, and it''s a good calculation. At first, Chen Xiaodie didn''t understand. She moved into the palace with joy. After she got acquainted with the residences of the masters in the mansion, she became sullen, but it was difficult to express her thoughts, so she could only close the door and talk to Tao''er. Just two beeps. As soon as he entered the yard, Chen Xiaodie saw Chen Yangqiu sitting in the yard drinking tea and reading a book. The spring in Lingnan was warm and hot, and just after the spring sowing, Chen Yangqiu had already put on a thin long gown. There was a feeling that the years were quiet, and for a while, Chen Xiaodie didn''t know whether to tell him the news that came today. After hesitating, Chen Yangqiu had noticed Chen Xiaodie standing at the gate of the courtyard. Seeing her absent-mindedness, her brows could not help wrinkling, she drank the remaining tea in the teacup, and said, "But I met her at the princess''s side. unhappy matter?" The attitude of the people in the mansion towards Chen Xiaodie is also clear to Chen Yangqiu. The King of Lingnan is a very busy person and will not appear in the backyard easily. After they have been here for so long, they met once at the Fengfeng Banquet on the day they came, but they never showed up again. Although the Lingnan princess was enthusiastic about them, she always held it to a certain degree. She did not love Chen Xiaodie because she was related to her. Among Chen Xiaodie''s contemporaries, Xiao Ding, the prince of Lingnan, always adhered to the defense of men and women. When I came to Lingnan, I didn''t see Chen Xiaodie much, and the county owner Xiao Yuyan didn''t like to see Chen Xiaodie, and often asked her for trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： Chen Yangqius reaction Chapter 436 Chen Yangqiu''s reaction To be honest, Chen Yangqiu felt uncomfortable for Chen Xiaodie when he saw it. He didn''t understand why she insisted on staying in the palace to see people''s faces, but because of her poor health, he couldn''t talk too much, for fear of irritating Chen Xiao. butterfly. Chen Xiaodie shook her head, sat in front of Chen Yangqiu with hesitant steps, bit her lip tangled, and said softly after a while, "Father, today I met my cousin at the auntie''s side, and he said something about the capital. It has something to do with our family." Chen Xiaodie carefully looked at Chen Yangqiu. Chen Yangqiu breathed a sigh of relief, "Why do I think you are so strange, it''s just that it''s not your turn to worry about things over there in the capital, let''s just live our own lives, and don''t pay attention to those disturbances." You don''t need to ask Chen Yangqiu to know what''s going on in the capital. Nine times out of ten, it was his father and his sister who caused some anger and resentment. There were many such things before. One of them was in a high position, and the other stayed in the deep palace. But don''t worry about it, he is an official outside, but he has to endure those strange eyes from time to time, and he gets bored just thinking about it. Chen Xiaodie paused for a while, but still slowly said, "Father, the fifth prince is dead." Chen Yangqiu''s movements froze, and his face showed a look of astonishment. The news seemed to be in his expectation, but also out of his expectation, "What''s going on? How did the fifth prince die?" Chen Xiaodie shook his head and continued to throw a bomb, "I don''t know about the fifth prince, but later Chen''s house was assassinated, grandpa was seriously injured, the uncle was abolished with his right hand, and his career was cut off. My cousin said that uncle is a little crazy now." Chen Yangqiu stood up abruptly. Although he was completely disappointed with the Chen family, he couldn''t accept the news for a while, "No way! I''m going to the capital now." Chen Xiaodie hurriedly got up and stopped people, "Dad still has it!" "What else?" Chen Yangqiu''s eyes widened, unable to think of anything more serious than these things. Chen Xiaodie said solemnly: "It''s about Mrs. Wen. My cousin said that Mrs. Wen is the young lady of the Chen family who grew up in the Chen Mansion, and my aunt was recognized by the Chen family before she entered the palace. The truth of Mrs. Wen The identity should be my aunt, she is my mother''s sister." Seeing that Chen Yangqiu was sluggish but not at all shocked, Chen Xiaodie asked in surprise: "Dad, aren''t you surprised? My daughter never dreamed that the noble concubine and aunt in the palace had such a past! Do you think that grandfather did this? Is it deceiving you?" The Chen family was perfectly concealed about this matter, and I don''t know why it was exposed. Chen Xiaodie was confused and could not get an answer, but those answers were all in the capital, the capital! The place that she loved and hated and feared. Chen Yangqiu came back to his senses and murmured: "I have negotiated with her a few times, and I was already suspicious at the time. It''s ridiculous that I denied my suspicions, and instead speculated that she had bad intentions. In the end, I''m still stupid! I''m stupid! !" Chen Yangqiu thought that he would act like a spoiled child with him when he was a child, his soft and sweet sister, and Zhuo Mingxuan took the portrait and said that Mrs. Wen was like a concubine Ling who had not left the cabinet, and a anger that had nowhere to vent filled his chest. what did she do? Why did she become the wife of the Wen family? Where did that demon concubine in the palace come from? The more I think about Chen Yangqiu, the more I can''t wait, I can''t wait to put on my wings and fly back to the capital. "Father!" Chen Xiaodie stepped forward and took Chen Yangqiu''s hand, begging: "We can''t go back now! Not to mention that Lingnan and the capital are separated by thousands of miles, even this road is also full of changes, and we managed to stay away from those right and wrong. Fei, if you go back now, not only will you not be able to help, you may even be pulled into the water, Dad, think twice!" The events that happened in the Chen family are one after another, and none of them can be turned into a big event or a small one. Angry, the Chen family will definitely bleed into a river. If they go back now, it is tantamount to throwing themselves into the net, and they can''t help at all. Of course, Chen Xiaodie also has her own thoughts. Before the Wen family comes over, she is still the only one in front of the Lingnan princess. She can continue to please her and fight for her future. When the Wen family comes over, her status in the Lingnan princess will be restored. To be moved back. Chen Yangqiu couldn''t make up his mind, Tao''er got Chen Xiaodie''s hint, and also persuaded: "Master, Miss is right, we managed to escape, and now we need power or power, and we need help even if we go to the capital. If you are not busy, you might as well stay in Lingnan and wait for news. If the Chen family can''t escape this time, at least you and the young lady are still there. If the Chen family passes this hurdle, everything will be fine. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s never too late to go back!" Being persuaded by Chen Xiaodie and the others, plus Chen Xiaodie pretending to be sick and crying, Chen Yangqiu finally rested his mind. On the Mobei side, spring ploughing has nothing to do with Wen Yuanliang and the others. Standing on the loess slope, a group of soldiers headed by Wen Yuanliang stood proudly, stepped on the lump of soil, and looked solemnly at the inexhaustible. wilderness. A gust of sand came, and everyone was motionless, as if a handful of fine sand had been sprinkled from head to toe. Wen Yuanliang licked his lips, spit out a mouthful of saliva, wiped his face, clapped the sand on his hands, and asked gruffly, "Where is the suspicious person hiding?" The general pointed to the front nervously, and replied nervously: "Qi report to the deputy commander, the marshal was attacked there yesterday." Wen Yuanliang clenched his hand holding the saber, frowned deeply, and looked around, there was not even a sheltered place on the barren sand plain. Fan Qirui was attacked in such a place, was it stupid or deliberate? play him! The officers and soldiers saw that Wen Yuanliang exuded an unpleasant aura, and his legs almost fell to his knees. Wen Yuanliang didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and asked Bian Chen, "Is this place dangerous?" Bian Chen replied impartially: "It can be big or small. If there are no traps, there is naturally no danger. I am afraid that the enemy will ambush here and set up an ambush in advance." "Stupid!" Wen Yuanliang cursed, not knowing who he was talking about. All the soldiers saw that he left without looking back, and quickly followed in confusion. Bian Chen moved on by himself. The soldier who answered the question tried to speak out several times, but was frightened back by Wen Yuanliang''s aura. After returning to the camp, Wen Yuanliang went to see Zhuo Bufan first, and as soon as he entered the door, he threw his sword on the table angrily, and thumped the table with both fists angrily. Zhuo Bufan raised his eyelids and asked unhurriedly, "Who provoked you? So angry!" "It''s not that stupid pig!" Wen Yuanliang was so annoyed that he squeezed a word out of his teeth, "Sir, we came to Mobei to wipe the **** of such a thing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： Mobei situation Chapter 437 The situation in Mobei Before he came to Mobei, although he heard a lot of absurd things about Fan Qirui, he didn''t fully believe it. Was the emperor fascinated at the time, how could he photograph a person like Fan Qirui as incompetent, arrogant and stupid as a marshal in Mobei? Zhuo Bufan hooked the corners of his mouth amusingly, let out a long sigh, and said, "Young man calm down, you''ll get used to it after a while! If he wasn''t stupid, we wouldn''t be in a place like this!" Wen Yuanliang was still puzzled. Zhuo Bufan had to explain patiently: "Since ancient times, the military power has been greater than the sky, and Marshal Mobei is in charge of an army of 100,000. If this marshal is talented and capable, the emperor will not be at ease. It happened that Chen Kun launched Fan Qirui, and the emperor naturally let him be this. Marshal, a person who is stupid, stupid, and arrogant is better than a person who is careful and can''t make mistakes, isn''t it?" "But this is Mobei! A place where Daqi will fall if you are not careful!" Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth, his veins bursting with anger. Zhuo Bufan put down the book, squinted and said, "That''s why we are here. Besides, there is King Dingbei here. If Mobei falls, King Dingbei can''t get rid of it, and he can take the opportunity to cut the title of King Dingbei. , kills two birds with one stone, isn''t it?" Wen Yuanliang was speechless, full of anger and could not express his anger. Before, he thought the emperor was wise and wise, but now he has refreshed his three views and made him work for such a king of a country. Sorry, he can''t do it. Zhuo Bufan knew what Wen Yuanliang was thinking at a glance, and calmly persuaded: "Put away your careful thoughts, no matter what you want to do, you currently have no ability, and remember, what is your original intention as an official! " After being reminded by Zhuo Bufan, Wen Yuanliang''s feverish brain calmed down, and he secretly reminded himself not to act with anger. When the two were silent, the soldiers outside brought Wen Youshan in, breaking the strange atmosphere. "Father, why are you here?" Wen Yuanliang hurriedly stood up to greet him. Wen Youshan sat down calmly, his aura was even more steady and sharp than when he was in Mobei at first, like a sword that had been scabbard for many years and could not be ignored. When he arrived in Mobei, he separated from Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Bufan entered the military camp. He went to Ganzhou with Feng Hongyu and his party, and was arranged by the king of Dingbei. Feng Hongyu''s official position was the deputy envoy of the appeasement department. They stayed in the barracks, but now there is no major event in Mobei, and it is not Feng Hongyu''s turn to fight for small fights. In addition, he is really talented, Dingbei Wang Xicai, he will go directly and arrange He went to a county seat in Ganzhou as a magistrate. Wen Youshan had no official position. King Dingbei saw that he was doing well, so he simply appointed a seventh-rank military attache to him, and asked him to take Feng Hongyu with him to take office. I want to ask what county is this worthy of the King Dingbei''s attention? Naturally, Jili County is next to the border of Daqi. This county is bordered by the Tubo Xiongnu and forms a triangle with Daqi. If you cross a large river flowing to the southwest, you will be Tubo. If you cross a sandy plain, you will be the Xiongnu. The national border is long and narrow. , It is said that it is a county, but it can reach two or three prefectures in the Upper Central Plains. If you stay in that kind of place, even if Wen Youshan is a stubborn stone, you can grind it out. He glanced at the eldest son, who became more mature and stable, and took out a letter from his arms with a dignified expression, "It''s from the capital, let''s take a look." Wen Yuan''s conscience twitched, he quickly opened the envelope, and read the contents in three or two times. The whole person appeared sluggish. Zhuo Bufan was very curious, exchanged glances with Wen Youshan, and took the letter directly. In the past, after reading it, he was also stunned, "Have you never doubted this at all?" The father and son of the Wen family glanced at each other, seeing the calm appearance of the other party, Wen Youshan asked in surprise, "You already knew that?" Wen Yuanliang coughed lightly and nodded in a guilty conscience, "I overheard my parents talking, I know a little bit." Wen Youshan didn''t care how much these were, he frowned and sighed: "If I had received this letter earlier, I wouldn''t be the seventh-rank general of the Lao Shizi. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and I can''t go back if I want to, I don''t know about you. How sad is my mother now!" Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses, squinted his eyes, and was in a good mood, "Father, are you sure it''s not the people from the Chen family who are uncomfortable but my mother? Ha! The second brother said in the letter that the assassins sent by the Chen family were assassinated. Counter-kill, if my mother didn''t lose her head, she should be happy now! With my mother''s mind, I haven''t fallen down so easily. Besides, the death of the fifth prince has greatly damaged the vitality of the imperial concubine, and my mother''s revenge can be considered as revenge." There is nothing more pleasurable than seeing the enemy''s bad luck. In those days, Chen Ningya was living abroad and suffered a lot, and the imperial concubine entered the palace. In the place where the noble concubine, the concubine, has lost her son in middle age, the white-haired person sends the black-haired person, Chen Ningya has come with all her hardships, her children and grandchildren are full, and her future blessings are endless. Does this count as a feng shui rotation? Wen Youshan turned his head and thought, this is true, but it is inevitable that he is worried about it. The father and son both had women from the Wen family in their hearts, and Zhuo Bufan''s brows were almost tied, and he interjected: "I said two, can you keep your eyes on the long-term? In my opinion, Mrs. Wen It''s very safe, even if everyone else is dead, I guess she can take good care of the Wen family, big and small, you should think about other things." "Other things?" Father and son asked in unison, their faces blank. Zhuo Bufan finally gave up and said helplessly: "The situation in the capital! You never thought what was the purpose of Chen Kun''s visit back then? Also, the emperor was suspicious, and the imperial concubine did not show any clues for so many years, so the emperor tried his best. Now that the concubine''s life experience has been exposed, the emperor may have begun to doubt their motives. Chen Kun''s layout has been in place for many years, so how could he sit still? The two sides have already reached the point of desperate struggle. In addition, the Prince Dingbei is still in the capital, and how things will evolve in the future is what we should be most worried about. " Zhuo Bufan didn''t say the word Gongbian, but the Wen family and their sons are not fools. Naturally, they can think of that aspect. Now the family, young and old, are all in the capital. If there is trouble in the capital, what will they do? After all, what they care about most is their family, and everyone else has to stand aside. Thinking of this, Wen Yuanliang shouted with a burning eyebrow: "No, I have to write a letter to my mother and ask her to be careful. Although they are in the village in the suburbs, it is not safe to leave the capital, so it is best to do it again. Some guards come over!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： plan Chapter 438 The Plan Speaking of guards, Wen Yuanliang put his head in front of Wen Youshan and discussed, "Father, how about I let Bian Chen go back to protect my mother and them?" "It''s not so good!" Wen Youshan said coolly, Bian Chen is his eldest brother''s person, rather than let Bian Chen rush back, it is better to let Chen Ningya directly ask his eldest brother for help, thinking of Wen Youcheng, Wen Youcheng Shan suddenly calmed down, "Just write a letter from your mother to remind her, she will make arrangements and everything will be fine." Wen Youshan''s determination made Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Bufan look at him, but they thought that Bian Chen was arranged by Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya. Not a lot. Zhuo Bufan turned to ask about the situation in Jili County. Wen Youshan frowned, looking like he had a headache, "I really don''t know what to say, that place is more chaotic than we imagined, and it''s not enough that there are no end to bandits, the most important thing is that there is no planting there. If there is no food, I will be anxious to death!" The people take food as their heaven. Although Wen Youshan has developed, he is still a deeply rooted peasant. Seeing that the people are guarding such a large piece of land, they cant do anything, they can only do it in a hurry. He looked at Zhuo Bufan eagerly, "Master Zhuo, you have a lot of knowledge, can you think of a way?" Zhuo Bufan was seen under a lot of pressure. He swallowed his saliva violently, and a disaster came to the east, "Isn''t King Dingbei optimistic about Hongyu? As a county magistrate, he is in charge of people''s livelihood, so he can''t do anything about it?" "Oh! Don''t mention it!" Wen Youshan was really worried, "That kid is really talented, he can dance and write, and he can write poetry and fu at his fingertips, but letting him manage farming is not as good as my stinky boy! Now I''m at a loss, and he''s chasing me behind his ass, asking me how a **** and a rake are different!" "Pfft!" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help laughing out loud. He could imagine how helpless Feng Hongyu was in Jili County now, but he couldn''t even tell the difference between farm tools. How to manage farming? "Don''t laugh!" Wen Youshan''s brows were almost tied, and hesitantly said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, standing at the Boer River every day, thinking that Tubo should be similar to ours, can we? Ask them what they have planted in their fields? Can we also follow along?" After listening to Wen Youshan''s words, Zhuo Bufan fell into deep thought, "It''s not impossible, it''s just that we are fighting with the Xiongnu now, and we don''t have any trouble with the Tubo well, so we don''t have any extra energy to negotiate with the Tubo, and the court itself is in chaos. As a group, how can I have time to take care of things here?" "What about King Dingbei?" Wen Youshan still didn''t give up. Zhuo Bufan shook his head, "Don''t make up your mind about the King of the North. He has a lot of eyes on him, and his identity is inherently sensitive. If he negotiates with Tubo without the consent of the court, the emperor can immediately withdraw his title." "It doesn''t work either! You say it! This is the best way to do it?" Wen Youshan was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling. Zhuo Bufan was moved when he saw his devotion to the people, thought for a moment, and said, "In this way, you are not in charge of some soldiers and horses, and Jili County is already in chaos, so you just disguised yourself and sneaked into Tubo to inquire. " Wen Youshan was so excited when he heard it, looking eager to try. Wen Yuanliang was not very willing to let him take risks, and hurriedly said: "Dad, don''t worry, I can still care about it at this time, I heard that there are many Tubo beauties in Jili County." "What do you want to do?" Wen Youshan squinted his face dangerously. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly explained: "Father, don''t think about it, what I mean is to get the beauty to Fan Qirui''s straw bag, and then secretly send it back, let Fan Qirui lead someone to chase, and then you can enter Tubo while the chaos is in order to reduce the danger, At the same time, I can also concentrate on dealing with those crumbs of the Xiongnu!" Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, thinking that the Huns might have set a trap on the sandy plain, he felt that he was holding his breath in his chest, and he was not unhappy. Zhuo Bufan nodded to Wen Yuanliang approvingly, "This move is good, but Fan Qirui realized it later, I''m afraid he''s not easy to explain, no matter how he is, he is still a marshal, and it''s easy to deal with you." Wen Yuanliang sneered and didn''t care, "I''m still afraid of him? Let''s wait until he can play with me!" Wen Yuanliang put down these words domineeringly, turned around and walked out of Zhuo Bufan''s tent. Wen Youshan saw that Zhuo Bufan did not object, and immediately became happy and ran after Wen Yuanliang. He also wanted to discuss specific plans with his son. Father and son had no idea how serious the consequences of their planned layout would be. The two discussed in the tent all night, and when Bian Chen sent back the investigation results, Wen Yuanliang gritted his teeth again and revised the plan. Wen Youshan went back to the military defense camp in Jili County, washed briefly, slept for a while, and ran to the county government to find Feng Hongyu. As soon as he entered the door, Qiongzhu''s red clothes flashed out. Wen Youshan had already seen this strange, and asked, "Where is the Hongyu man?" Qiongzhu put away the whip, pointed to the direction of the study, and muttered dejectedly: "Uncle, what do you mean by Feng Hongyu? We have shared weal and woe along the way, and this county master has finally seen clearly his own mind, and he does not despise him. Why is he so ignorant!" Wen Youshan felt a headache and supported his forehead, so he persuaded: "My little aunt, when are you still thinking about these children''s personal affairs, and you don''t look at Hong Yu''s current situation, how can he think about those! Besides, marriage The important thing is to ask the parents to order the matchmaker''s words, you don''t have to say it yourself!" Wen Youshan blocked Qiongzhu''s belly with a few sentences, and directly threw Qiongzhu on the back of his head and entered Feng Hongyu''s study. The house was tightly closed, but the sand and dust on the ground were still visible to the naked eye. Wen Youshan was no longer surprised. He sat down and said directly, "Find me some beautiful Tibetans, the ones that are especially beautiful." "Cough cough cough" Feng Hongyu coughed violently in shock, his eyes almost popping out of the window, "Godfather, what did you say?" Wen Youshan frowned impatiently and said, "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to do it, do it quickly! Remember, if you want a great beauty, you must be from Tubo, I''m useful!" "No, no! There must be a reason for this!" Feng Hongyu stopped Wen Youshan''s way, as if he did not make it clear that he could not leave the door. Wen Youshan could only patiently tell him Wen Yuanliang''s strategy, and reminded him in a low voice, "You have to keep this matter a secret, we will do it in secret, and everyone will benefit when it is done! Besides, I heard that there are many big bosses in Tubo. The owner of the manor, oppressing the people, making the people unhappy, if I go, maybe I can get rid of the harm for the people, get some gold and silver treasures by the way, and make a little fortune!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： three women Chapter 439 Three Women Feng Hongyu broke out in a cold sweat when he heard it, and almost knelt down to Wen Youshan, "Godfather, do your best, inquire about the news, but don''t make things up, or the King of Dingbei won''t be able to keep you! " The situation is very chaotic now, and the imperial court will not talk about it. There are internal and external troubles in Mobei. Fortunately, Daqi has a friendly relationship with Tubo. If Wen Youshan offends Tubo, Daqi will really be the enemy. Wen Youshan patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, I''m not out of my mind. At that time, we will disguise as Huns and sneak into Tibet. When we arrive in Tibet, we will change into their clothes. When we leave, we will still wear Huns'' clothes. The Shayuan side retreated, Yuanliang took the opportunity to attack the Huns, and we came back under their cover, and we would never be discovered. Even if we were discovered, we would not find any evidence!" Wen Youshan was very confident in himself, but Feng Hongyu was worried, thinking that there was a county master who was pestering him outside, and he suddenly had two big heads, but not only could he not persuade him, but he had to find a way to help. ! The most important thing is that he has to hide from Qiongzhu County Lord. If Qiongzhu County Lord knows that he is looking for beautiful women, the roof of the county government office will probably be lifted by her. Feng Hongyu acted like a thief. After three or four days, he finally found three decent beauties for Wen Youshan. The two sides negotiated in a dark and windy night for a month. educated people. Wen Youshan looked at these three so-called Tubo beauties, and he was dissatisfied, and muttered, "She''s not as good-looking as our maidservants!" Feng Hongyu looked depressed, "Godfather, this is already the best looking one that can be collected, and you can''t just look at people by their looks. These three girls can sing, dance, and are bold, and they are really sent to Fan Qirui''s bed, I guarantee that The straw bag is fascinated." Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Feng Hongyu nodded desperately, hoping that Wen Youshan would quickly get people away and throw away this hot potato errand. Wen Youshan thought that there seemed to be no great beauties in Jili County, so it seemed that the three Tubo women were okay, so he reluctantly agreed and let the three women leave quietly. Feng Hongyu breathed a long sigh of relief and was about to sit down and drink a good glass of water. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qiongzhu County Master standing at the door like a doorman, and was so frightened that he threw the water glass, "County Master? When are you here? ?" Qiongzhu County Lord sneered, "If I don''t come, I don''t know what shameful deeds you have been sneaking behind my back these days! Feng Hongyu, you are so disappointing!" Feng Hongyu''s heart sank. Seeing that Qiongzhu County Master turned around and was about to run, he hurried forward and grabbed the person, took him into the house without any explanation, closed the door, made a "shh", and explained helplessly: "My Auntie, things are not what you think!" "It''s not like that!" Qiongzhu asked angrily, her eyes turning red with anger. Feng Hongyu felt a little distressed when he saw it, and his tone subconsciously slowed down. He leaned into Qiongzhu''s ear and said in a low voice, "Those women are for Fan Qirui, you have to keep this a secret." A warm breath passed from his ear to his neck, and Princess Qiongzhu only felt numb, his heart beat faster, his face blushed inexplicably, and he nodded, not daring to look directly at Feng Hongyu at all. Feng Hongyu got up after realizing it. Seeing her like this, he had a bad taste in his heart, hooked the corner of his mouth, and teased: "Now you know it." "Got it." Qiongzhu''s head was almost touching her chest, and she gradually calmed down after leaving the room in a dizzy state. She couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of Feng Hongyu''s closeness just now. Wen Youshan asked people to get three Tibetan beauties into the carriage. When they arrived at the place agreed with Wen Yuanliang, the three beauties were **** and thrown into a small farmyard. The group quickly evacuated. It didn''t take long for the sound of iron hoofs to shake the ground. Wen Youshan, who was hiding in the dark, watched Fan Qirui and his group enter the farmyard, and saw three women being taken away. Halfway through, the other half can only wait for news from Wen Yuanliang. Fan Qirui took three Tibetan beauties all the way back to the barracks. The guards had long since noticed that he entered the camp with high spirits, and his eyelids never moved. Three women were thrown in the middle of the tent, shivering next to each other, and they were about to cry. Fan Qirui motioned his cronies to remove the cloth strips from their mouths. His frivolous eyes seemed to be looking at some prey, and he touched his chin with interest and asked, "Why are you in the arse?" As soon as the three women made a sound, Fan Qirui''s brows furrowed into a ball, "Come here, get someone who can understand Tubo." The cronies withdrew embarrassingly, and soon found such a person for Fan Qirui. Fan Qirui looked at the visitor with disgust, "Isn''t this the guard beside the deputy commander? Do you understand Tubo?" Bian Chen replied calmly, "Reporting to the Marshal, I understand a little bit. If the Marshal feels that his subordinates are not competent enough, he can send someone to Jili County to ask if there is anyone who is good at it." Seeing his reluctant attitude, Fan Qirui snorted coldly and asked reluctantly, "Ask these three women, why are they **** in that small yard at night." Bian Chen turned his head indifferently, copied the stammering Tubo words to talk to the three women, and then replied calmly: "Marshal, these three girls said that they were oppressed by the Tubo manor and fled to Daqi. , I didn''t expect to be targeted by a trafficker within two days of arriving in Jili County, and the trafficker wanted to get them to serve men." "Oh?" Fan Qirui raised his eyebrows, and his eyes became more interested. Bian Chen Rai said a few more words, "I heard that the Tibetan women are enthusiastic and unrestrained. The traffickers probably want to get them to the brothel. Does the marshal have any other questions? If not, the subordinates will retire first." Fan Qirui waved his hand impatiently, without even giving Bian Chen a straight eye, interpreting the word defiant incisively and vividly. Bian Chen is even more agile, as soon as he turns around, he can no longer see the figure. Fan Qirui''s confidant knew what he was thinking by looking at him, and specially asked the soldiers to take the three women down to wash up, flattering and flattering, "General, although these three women look average, their figures are real. It''s not bad, the chest is the chest, the **** is the butt, it must feel good to touch." Fan Qirui''s body became hotter as he listened, and his face cringed with laughter, "Don''t hurry, let those three women come to serve me! This general will show his glory tonight!" "Yes, yes, this subordinate will go down and remind me." The confidant winked and trotted out. That night, the "sound of waves" from Fan Qirui''s tent came one after another, causing the soldiers standing guard outside to be absent-minded, secretly scolding Fan Qirui for not being a thing, and spending the spring night with the beauty in his arms, but they couldn''t even touch a mother''s. (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： Sneak into Tibet Chapter 440 Sneak into Tibet Bian Chen returned to Wen Yuanliang''s tent, told him the situation, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the next step?" Wen Yuanliang did not answer, but instead asked: "What did you say to those three women just now?" Bian Chen said calmly with a wooden face, "I asked them why they came to Daqi." "What did they say?" "Those three women are the concubines of the Tubo manor. They hid in Daqi because they offended the mistress and was hunted down. I made up a reason to restore Fan Qirui. It''s forgivable to be wrong." Bian Chen shrugged, as if it had nothing to do with him hanging up high. Wen Yuanliang twitched the corners of his mouth fiercely, but he was relieved. If the three women were daughters from a good family, he would definitely rush to save them now. Since they are just concubines, it doesn''t matter. It''s not that he looks down on his concubine, but that although Tubo and Daqi are only separated by a river, it is definitely not easy for a woman to come here smoothly, unless she has a distinguished status, an extraordinary background, or is smuggled and sent, otherwise she will only Being able to seduce soldiers by various means, those three women wandering alone on the street, obviously have no power, let alone being smuggled and trafficked. How many men have slept, one more Fan Qirui is not much, and one less Fan Qirui is a lot. It''s only been one night, Fan Qirui is like a peacock with an open screen, and his spirit is different. In order to show his masculine charm, he even started to practice soldiers at noon. At noon in Mobei, the sun was strong, and the wind and sand were strong, which made the soldiers angry, but he didn''t realize it. The beauty took him out of the barracks and prepared to hold a banquet at the Ganzhou mansion, so that everyone could appreciate his new treasure. On the day of the banquet, the three beauties painted delicate makeup, wore light and revealing dresses, their tall **** were looming, their slender waists twisted, and their round buttocks seemed to be seductive. Fan Qirui, who has tasted it, has his eyes fixed, let alone those soldiers who have not embraced Tubo beauties, all of them can''t wait to go up and throw the three women to the ground. Fan Qirui was stunned, and he couldn''t help bringing the beauty to his side. At this moment, a gust of wind blew, and the candles in the room were either bright or dark, and it was completely dark in a short while. In the darkness, the three women screamed, Fan Qirui cried out in pain, and the soldiers immediately drew their swords and chased the man in black. , chased all the way to the Boer River, and never saw any traces again. The leading soldier spit out a swear word, and the search was fruitless, so he had to go back the same way. At this time, Fan Qirui had already packed up, but he had a bag on his head, which looked a bit funny, but he couldn''t care about it anymore. When he heard that his beauty disappeared in the Boer River, his first reaction was that the beauty was stolen by the Tibetans. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and cursed, and immediately gathered a group of soldiers and shouted that they were going to Tibet to be a dignitary. It''s not how Fan Qirui liked the three beauties, but the man in black made him disgraced in front of many subordinates. It is also with such an calculus that Fan Qirui really brought a group of menacing people to prepare a boat and prepare to cross the Boer River. Of course, he is not really stupid, and he knows that he has changed his armor and brought a group of people as an ordinary son. **** into Tibet. Wen Youshan and the others followed Fan Qirui''s boat, keeping a distance not too close or too far away, so as not to attract the attention of the other party. This is the first time Wen Youshan has taken a boat since he came to Mobei. He saw everything was new and he asked the boatman, "It''s not that Daqi and Tubo don''t communicate, why are you still able to travel to and from both sides." The boatman was an old fisherman. Hearing this, he laughed and said: "What''s strange, everyone is ordinary people, and there is only one river across the river. As long as they don''t bring sensitive things over, the guards guarding the edge will open their eyes. Just closing one eye can make people pass, of course, this entry is also a lot of money." Wen Youshan had an epiphany, it seems that guarding the edge can also get a lot of oil and water. The boat drove on the river for an hour before docking. Standing on the other side of Daqi, I couldn''t see the scene on the other side at all. When I came to Wen Youshan, I realized that the style of Tubo was completely different from that of Daqi. That is, the soldiers dressed in unusual clothes. When passing the checkpoint, Wen Youshan found that the guards here were quite strict. Everyone who entered the checkpoint had to go through five or six rounds of body searches to make sure that there were no dangerous items entrained in them. Hand in one hundred taels of silver. One hundred taels! It has to be silver! Where can ordinary people live! After a few words like this, Wen Youshan entered the country smoothly. There were only ten people who came with him. They were all secret guards carefully selected by Wen Yuanliang. Safety in Tubo. The purpose of the group''s trip was just to find out how the people of Tubo grow crops, and then try to get some seeds back from Tubo, so they were separated from Fan Qirui and others on the way. different directions. When he got here, Wen Youshan was curious about everything, especially those dried fruits, which made him dazzled. "Help me ask, how to sell this fruit." Wen Youshan bumped into the dark guard beside him and asked curiously, pointing to a large melon with a yellow-skinned mesh. The dark guard quickly brought one for him, wiped his sweat and replied, "Master, this thing is called cantaloupe. It''s very sweet. It''s one of the common local fruits. I heard that it is very thirst-quenching. You can try it." "Is it expensive?" Wen Youshan asked as he quickly attacked. The dark guard shook his head, "It''s not expensive, twenty cents a piece, this is because it''s not yet time, these melons were saved last year, or were grown in special places, the quantity is small, the price will go up, if In midsummer, you can buy it for a three cents, but fortunately I just exchanged some copper coins, otherwise I really can''t pay." While talking, Wen Youshan had already eaten a large piece of cantaloupe. The sweet and juicy taste instantly conquered his taste buds. He immediately plucked out the seeds of the cantaloupe, and asked Anwei to buy two more. Divide and eat, and he has all the seeds in the bag. Walking forward, Wen Youshan smelled a strong aroma of meat, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Let''s go and have a look." A group of people entered a restaurant. The restaurant was extremely simple. There was a cloth shed, a kiln made of mud, and there was a roaring fire burning inside. Roast sheep, beef, and something similar to a flatbread. fragrant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： Encounter on the road Chapter 441 Encounter on the Road Wen Youshan''s saliva was almost drooling, and he directly asked for a roast lamb and something similar to a flatbread. From Anwei''s mouth, he knew that this thing was called naan, and it was made of white and black noodles. He knew about ?? white noodles, even wheat, and Daqi also had them, but it was too expensive to make white noodles, and people couldnt afford them. Most people still grew corn, so he didnt understand what black noodles were. With Xiao Er''s enthusiastic explanation, Wen Youshan knew that this black noodle was made from a grain called wumai, and what it looked like. According to the direction of Xiao Er''s finger, the group set off in that direction after eating a lot. . It was the farming season, and their goal was the countryside. After only one day of walking, they encountered farmland that could not be seen at a glance, and Wen Youshan was stunned. Stepping on the sandy soil for a while, looking at Yuanyuan for a while, and murmured, "This is Umai?" The dark guard was obviously a little excited, and urged: "Master, should we ask someone to ask?" Wen Youshan had this in mind, thinking about finding that fellow, when they met an old farmer sitting on the ridge wiping tears. The Tubo people were originally dark. The peasants faced the loess and turned their backs to the sky. They were sunburned like African chiefs. In their early thirties, they looked like fifty or sixty, and those in their fifties and sixties looked almost as if they were buried in the soil. The man in front of him was dressed in rags, and cried with despair. For a while, Wen Youshan didn''t know what to call him. He stepped forward and asked, "Old man, what''s the matter?" The man raised his head, his eyes were extremely bright against the dark skin, and he said in Tubo: "Aren''t you locals?" The dark guard was depressed, and went forward to negotiate: "Master, we are from Daqi. We passed by here and saw that you were crying sadly, but you are in trouble?" Mentioning this, the man continued to wipe his tears and sighed: "My family''s land was taken back by Mr. Kurban. Without the land, we can''t grow food, and we won''t be able to pay taxes this year, and our family will become slaves. , woo woo woo." Wen Youshan couldn''t help widening his eyes after hearing this, "Why is this?" Under the translation of the dark guard, the man said sadly: "Last year, Mr. Kurban took a fancy to my daughter and wanted to marry her back to be the concubine of the sixteenth room. My daughter did not agree, and Mr. Kurban''s eldest wife did not agree, so he just Coaxing my daughter to run away with someone, I lost my daughter, and Mr. Kurban is not happy, so he will take away my land." Wen Youshan was even more puzzled, "You can plant another family''s land without planting his land, and you won''t become a slave no matter what." The man shook his head, tears bursting out, "It''s useless, there is only one manor owner in the entire county, Mr. Kurban, and the nearest manor owner takes three days and three nights in an ox cart. If you walk, it won''t take ten and a half days. The moon cant come, and the spring ploughing is over there, why would anyone want us! Wen Youshan was stunned. He really didn''t think of this question. When he came back to his senses, he looked serious and asked, "How is Mr. Kurban like a man?" The man looked at Wen Youshan and his group, saw that they were not locals, and there was no eyeliner from Mr. Kurban, so he said with a sigh of relief, "Master Kurban is not a human at all! His family is rich. He is rich enough to rival the country, and pays countless gold and silver treasures and women as tribute to the king every year, but he is extremely harsh to us tenant farmers. No matter what, everything is done according to the rules. That''s where the rules are, it''s clearly just an excuse for him to squeeze us! Everyone said that Mr. Kurban was just referring to deducting us to make a fortune and to please the king. Not only that, but all those of us who have a decent appearance must be remembered by him. Either he takes it or sends it to the palace. We also We can''t resist, we must be grateful to Dade, woohoo. Why is our life so bitter! " Wen Youshan was so angry that he kicked a stone under his feet. The man was still crying, and the dark guard asked hurriedly, "Master, what should we do next?" The farm was busy at the moment, and the fields were still bare. They wanted to know about the grain of Tibet, so they probably had to go to the grain shop in the capital. Wen Youshan also knew about this situation, so he asked the dark guard to ask the old man, but he said, "The grain store in the city also belongs to Mr. Kurban, and the whole city belongs to Mr. Kurban! You are outsiders, Master Kurban will not sell you food." "Why?" Dark Guard asked with a frown. The man wiped his tears and looked in the direction of the border, "This is the city closest to Daqi, and the king has specially explained that you can''t easily trade with Daqi people, you can buy their things with silver, and you can''t sell things to them." The dark guard translated the words, and Wen Youshan''s brows slowly tightened. The Dark Guard hurriedly asked: "Isn''t there a person from Daqi who made a deal here?" The man shook his head and said he didn''t know, "Perhaps there is, but all they can take away is silver, and they can''t take away a piece of wood from the Tibetans." "Fuck!" Wen Youshan scolded angrily, with such an order, no matter where they went, no one would sell them food. In a time of irritability, Wen Youshan thought of the seeds in the bag, and said hesitantly, "We just bought a few cantaloupes on the road, and the fruit farmer didn''t say they wouldn''t sell them." The man said bluntly: "It''s okay to eat the cantaloupe, you can''t take it with you, let alone the melon, you can''t even get the melon seeds away, and you can''t get out of the gate." These words made everyone''s hearts go cold. Wen Youshan finally understood why, for so many years, no one had brought crops back to Daqi from the Tubo side. Their feelings were not because they didn''t want to, but because they couldn''t do it. Wen Youshan gritted his teeth, took out fifty taels of silver from his arms and stuffed it into the old man''s arms, saying, "Thank you today." The eyes of the old man holding the silver instantly glared like copper bells. It wasn''t until Wen Youshan and the others walked away that they came back to their senses. He excitedly put the silver in his mouth and took a bite. Three feet tall, he ran to the house with the money in his hand. When night fell, the group randomly found a hotel to settle in. Tubo was similar to Mobei. The wind and sand were so strong that the hotel didn''t look very clean. Ten people asked for two rooms. discuss. "What should we do now?" An Weiyi stared at Wen Youshan, as if he was at his command. Wen Youshan turned his head and looked at Dark Guardian. Dark Guardian is also a look of listening intently. Looking forward, everyone was in a posture of doing nothing but saying nothing. He was speechless for a while, regretting that he didn''t bring a think tank out. After thinking about it, Wen Youshan pondered: "We still have to start with Mr. Kurban. Tomorrow, the two of you will go out to inquire about the situation of Kurban''s manor, including the patrolling guards and who is in the Kurban family. Breakthrough, the other two go to inquire about Fan Qirui''s whereabouts, I always think they will come in handy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： caught Chapter 442 Arrested Dark Weiyi asked hesitantly, "Master, what''s the use of Fan Qirui?" That thing doesn''t seem to have much ability other than making trouble. Wen Youshan smiled evilly, and there was a glimmer of calculation in his eyes, "He can help us leave Tibet. For safety''s sake, send two more people closer to the border to see if there are new entrances and exits, and leave a way out for yourself." Everyone responded in unison, so six of the ten secret guards were dispatched, and only four were left by Wen Youshan''s side. Of course, the four of them were not idle. They had to follow Wen Youshan to get weapons, otherwise how would they fight? The five people came to a barren stone mountain. Looking at the mountains with thousands of valleys, Wen Youshan''s mouth twitched fiercely, glanced at the dark guard, and asked, "This kind of bird doesn''t **** and chicken doesn''t. Are there weapons where the eggs are laid?" At a glance, the entire barren mountain is all khaki, and there is no green vegetation at all. The continuous mountain group seems to be endless. The clothes are a bit infiltrating, let alone people, it is estimated that even wild animals are unwilling to stay. Dark Guard Yi bowed respectfully: "Master, my subordinates have already inquired, there are robbers in this mountain, one of the eighteen famous robbers in Tubo, we have no weapons now, and no one will sell them to the big boss Qi people, the best way is to take the robbers'' den, and the weapons there will definitely be inexhaustible." At least for some of them, throwing a handful of those weapons a day is enough for them to play for half a year. Wen Youshan touched his chin, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and finally tangled up, "I said, we don''t have anything now, how can we rob the robber''s nest? Are you familiar with it? Going in rashly is to give a head to the robber!" The dark guard wanted to say something, but suddenly heard a sound in the distance, and the group immediately hid. Wen Youshan pricked up his ears and listened carefully, the more he listened, the more wrong it became. The sound went from far to near, his pupils suddenly widened, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, wishing he could rush out and beat people up. Fan Qirui that stupid pig was caught by the robber! The secret guard was afraid of Wen Youshan''s impulsiveness, so he grabbed the person and said softly, "Master, is this what you said it would be useful?" Wen Youshan: "." He was too tired to speak, Fan Qirui really couldn''t have more expectations. Dark Guardian murmured dejectedly: "Master, we won''t have to save him." Wen Youshan: "." Now it''s not an unexpected problem, it seems that the problem they encountered is even bigger. Everyone looked at each other, and finally their eyes locked on Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan held his forehead with a headache, and sighed, "You can only outsmart, you can''t fight." That''s what he said, just looking at the endless blue sky, he had a sense of desolation. For this so-called outwit, a group of people carefully followed the gang of robbers into the mountains. Along the way, Fan Qirui''s mouth never stopped. No matter how unpleasant it was and how to scold it, let it be vulgar. What is the name of the abuse. wandered around the valley for a long time, Wen Youshan didn''t know how long he had walked, and the gang of robbers finally stopped. A group of people hid not far away and looked at the entrance of the robbers'' den. Their hearts suddenly became half cold. No matter how they tried to break their heads, they could not imagine that the robbers'' nest was in the middle of the cliff. It was like building a ladder all around. It was full of iron cables and wooden stacks. People like them who are accustomed to walking on the ground, they really go up and they will come down after being swayed twice, and in such a high place Wen Youshan swallowed hard, and the next moment he heard screams in the air, he didn''t need to look up to know who was screaming. Dark Guard frowned and asked, "Master, what should I do now?" Wen Youshan looked around, gritted his teeth, "Go back first, get something and come back!" So, Fan Qirui was decisively left behind by them, and the group exited along the marked path. After leaving the mountain, Wen Youshan took the lead and went straight to the city, saying as he walked, "Go find out where the black market is, and disguise yourself to see if you can buy some drugs or poisons." Medicine is not as sensitive as weapons, and there are many channels, it is impossible to buy this. As he thought, the dark guard went to the black market that night, and not only brought back a lot of intoxicating drugs for him, but also a lot of strange poisons, even laxatives. Taking these things, the group went out of the city again. At this time, Wen Youshan had to sigh at the wiseness of the Tubo king. There was no curfew or anything to break the rules, and the city gate was like a decoration. can come and go freely. The crowd came all the way to the outside of the mountains, took a short rest for a while, and set off at almost dawn. When they arrived at the robbers'' den, the robbers just got up, and they seemed to be preparing to eat. Wen Youshan gave Anweiyi a wink, and Anweiyi went straight to the action with a large bag of medicines, and the group of them waited for news. Just when everyone was groaning with hunger, Dark Guard came back. "How is it?" Wen Youshan asked in a low voice, pulling the person to a hidden place. The dark guard nodded. Wen Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the air expectantly, thinking about how long it would take for the effects of those medicines to kick in. He didn''t know how many robbers there were and how many people the medicines were enough for, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. . Fortunately, the things in the black market did not disappoint him, but within a quarter of an hour, they heard only a few loud bangs and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The robbers fell to the ground, and many people fell straight down, looking like they were dumping dumplings. Wen Youshan was happy, pointed to the air in surprise, and asked silently, "Go up now?" The dark guard shook his head, "My subordinates go up and inquire, there is no problem, sir." Wen Youshan hesitated for a moment and then answered, and waited obediently in place, not obedient. He was the weakest in the group, so he followed him, and he was likely to be a drag on them. Climbing up halfway up the mountain with ease, Wen Youshan''s eyes were so hot that it didn''t take long, the figure of Dark Guard appeared again, made a gesture to them, and a group of people rushed out of the nest. On the way, Wen Youshan met the two dark guards five and six dark guards who were sent out to inquire about Fan Qirui''s whereabouts. "Why are you here?" Wen Youshan was surprised. Dark Guard Five Dark Guard Six was extremely depressed and replied, "Master, this Fan Qi Rui is even more stupid than a pig. When he entered the city, he looked like I was a nouveau riche, and arrogantly asked around about his beauty, only to be fooled into it. Kiln, you were even cheated by prostitutes and sold all of your money to robbers, what do you think this is?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： inquire about news Chapter 443 Investigate the news "The one who was sold?" Wen Youshan stammered, this is too unbelievable, Fan Qirui is also the Marshal of Mobei of Daqi, but he was sold to robbers by Tubo prostitutes. If this news spreads, what is the face of Daqi? Anwei Wu nodded his head tiredly, "This matter has spread all over the city, especially the Yaozi side, no one doesn''t know about him, because he is from Daqi, and now the people of Tubo say that Daqi people are stupid and have Money has no brains, it''s so deceiving!" "Enough!" Wen Youshan couldn''t listen anymore, he climbed on the iron rope in a rage, and when he reached the entrance of the cave in mid-air, he felt a little better when he saw the robber who had fallen to the ground. He walked around and judged from the clothes that the robbers pictured several leaders, all of them were tied up, and the others were all thrown under the cliff, only when Fan Qirui and the others were left. Wen Youshan really wanted to kill him with a knife, so he endured it, and only had them **** and left it alone for the time being. The first few dark guards shuttled through the cave, and they were shocked to find that the cave was actually connected to holes. The depth inside was beyond everyone''s expectations. What was even more shocking was that there were several exits at each end of the cave. Even if someone breaks into the robbers'' den, they will never catch anyone. After figuring out the situation here, Wen Youshan had a solemn expression on his face, and ordered Dark Guard One to collect weapons. At this time, Dark Guard San hurried to report, "Master, there is a dark hole there, and there seems to be something in it." Wen Youshan''s first reaction was gold and silver treasures, and he quickly let people see things and get them out. When the big boxes were moved out, he kicked them open without even thinking. The golden light that entered their eyes almost blinded them. Counting it, there were about twenty boxes, and the other end was still moving out. It''s like it''s over. Dark Guard exclaimed, "Master, this robber is too rich!" "Otherwise, how could he be one of the Eighteen Thieves of Tubo!" Wen Youshan complained, and immediately ordered someone to find the safest exit to get these gold and silver treasures out first. pondered to himself, he was joking with Feng Hongyu before he left, but it didn''t come true! It''s just that these things are a hot potato now, and how to transport them to Daqi is really a difficult problem! The group struggled for a day and a night to get all the boxes away. Before leaving, Wen Youshan asked the dark guard to deal with the robbers, and then loosened Fan Qirui''s party and evacuated them all before they were awake. As for what happened to Fan Qirui''s back It has nothing to do with them. After leaving the Stone Mountain, Wen Youshan brought a large group to the temporary settlement. This is a dilapidated temple. It looks different from the Buddhist temples in Daqi. The huge stone buildings are very conspicuous. Wen Youshan said as soon as he came in, "I can''t stay in this place for a long time. Now think of a way to see how to transport the things back." The dark guard opened his mouth and wanted to mention Fan Qirui, but he was afraid that Wen Youshan would become angry, so he changed his mouth, "There is no news about the old nine and ten going to explore the way, the best way is to dig a hole and bury these things first, and leave it behind. Two guards, let''s go get some grain, the wheat on their side doesn''t seem to be the same as ours." Whether it is black wheat or ordinary wheat, it can grow well in Tubo. Obviously, the environment in Tubo is similar to Mobei, which is completely unreasonable. The only possibility that An Weiyi can laugh at is the problem of grain. Speaking of this, Wen Youshan also became concerned, and said in deep thought, "So, the four of us will go get grain seeds and those fruits and vegetables seeds, no matter what, we can get as much as we can, and go to Kurban Manor. The people haven''t come back yet, if you receive the news, let them act together, get what we need as much as possible, and it will be better if you can find a way to leave Tibet." While talking, Wen Youshan had already brought people out, and the rest were busy burying boxes and getting food. The four of them entered the city and found that the people were still busy as always. It seemed that their troubles in Stone Mountain had not yet been known. Thinking of this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and let the dark guard touch the black market again and bought it at a high price. A bunch of seeds that were not there, and two big boxes were packed in seven or eight. When they returned to the ruined temple, the two dark guards who went to Kurban Manor also returned, but unfortunately they did not bring any good news. Wen Youshan looked at the two people in front of him in shock, and exclaimed: "You said that the Kurban Manor was stolen, and now a warrant is issued to arrest Daqi people all over the city?" Dark Weiqi frowned and nodded, "The news is true, but fortunately, the master will come back quickly, otherwise I might be locked in the city now." Wen Youshan became suspicious, and asked subconsciously, "It''s not that you stole other people''s things!" The two dark guards shook their heads in unison, almost swearing to the sky, "Master, we are dark guards, not thieves, and we don''t do that kind of sneaky things!" Wen Youshan: "." It''s as if all you do are fair and aboveboard. But now I''m not entangled in this topic, "If it''s not you, who would it be?" Wen Youshan racked his brains and couldn''t think that any Daqi people would be as bold as them to attack Kurban Manor. Anonymous Weiyi felt that this situation was not good, and immediately said: "Master, why don''t I inquire about one or two things in the capital and see what the situation is." Wen Youshan nodded hesitantly, and asked the dark guard to wear a self-defense weapon. On the way into the city, An Weiyi met the man he met on the ridge last time, and immediately dragged him to the side to ask, "Fellow, I heard that Mr. Kurban is looking for people from Daqi?" The man recognized the dark guard, and hurriedly took him to the side, stared at his face carefully for a long time, and said with a long sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s not you who caught him!" Dark Guard looked confused. The man explained: "Today, there are wanted notices in and out of the city, and there are also portraits of Daqi people on them. It is said to be a man in his thirties, wearing a slippery brown brocade robe. You don''t look like that person." The dark guard squinted immediately, stuffed two taels of silver into the man''s arms, and hurriedly returned to the ruined temple, "Master, I heard that they are arresting Fan Qirui." "Pfft!" Wen Youshan gushed out, "Who are you talking about? Fan Qirui? Didn''t they just get caught by robbers?" It was obvious that they were rescued, but this time, he stole the Kurban Manor, what kind of **** he did! Don''t say that Wen Youshan wants to scold his mother, even those dark guards who have always been patient are going crazy. The people who went to Kurban Manor returned soon, and the news they brought was really bad. "Master, Mr. Kurban has been arrested by Fan Qirui. It seems that he will be tortured to extract a confession!" Dark Guard Qi looked solemn, although he did not look down on Fan Qirui''s sloppy bag, but if Fan Qirui fell into the hands of Mr. Kurban and was tortured, Daqi would still be punished. What face is there to speak of? If Fan Qirui thoughtlessly shouted about his identity, then it would not be his business alone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： embarrassed Chapter 444 Thinking of this possibility, Wen Youshan said almost without thinking, "Save people!" Not only do we need to save people, but they also need things. The best way is to repeat the old tricksmedicine! So the group of soldiers divided into two groups, one group of people escorted the box to the direction of Shayuan, and the other group sneaked into the Kurban Manor to save people. The relationship between Tubo and the Xiongnu was tense. Just like the Huns and Daqi, they had to play several games every year. Shayuan Guangru, the Tubo king could not send some troops to defend the border line of Daqi and Tubo, and could only be set up in designated places The observation deck, the two adjacent places are ten miles apart, only a river trench is dug in the middle, and a fence is set up. That is to say, this layout is mainly aimed at people who come in from here, but people who go out are not very able to guard against it. Of course, there is no Tubo who can''t go this way. After all, it used to be the Huns, who killed and drank blood , full of wildness, in their hands, there is no possibility of life. Taking advantage of this, as long as the person who responded is strong, Wen Youshan and the others have great confidence in transporting the things back. It was night, everything was silent, and the Kurban Manor was brightly lit. In the discussion hall, Mr. Kurban had his legs crossed, his bushy mustache trembled with anger, patted the table, and scolded in a sharp voice: "Have you asked for something yet? where is it!" Everyone acquiesced, all with their heads down. Master Kurban was even more angry, "Yah, yeah, they are all a bunch of trash! You can''t even ask such a thing! Humph! I want to see how hard their bones are!" Mrs. Kurban was crying and wiping away her tears, "Master, you have to decide for my starling! He died too badly!" Mr. Kurban''s face was calm, and he shook the flesh on his face, saying: "Madam, don''t worry! The master will avenge him for the matter of the eighth uncle, no need to trouble the other seventeen uncles, they are far away from there. It is also troublesome to rush to the place. Mrs. Culban broke into a smile, thinking of those gold and silver treasures, she had to remind her, "And those treasures, which we saved with great difficulty, originally thought that it would be safer to put them with my myna, who knows. When such a thing happens, as long as you find out the whereabouts of the baby, you will cut off those Daqi people and feed them to the scorpions!" Looking at the resentful look on Mrs. Kurban''s face, Mr. Kurban smiled sinisterly. Wen Youshan glanced in the dark, lowered his voice and said to An Weiyi: "This couple is the same breed, it''s not a good thing." "Master, do you want me to do them directly." Dark Guard swiped his neck. Wen Youshan said hesitantly: "Let''s see, Fan Qirui and the others don''t know the whereabouts of the baby, and at most they will suffer from flesh and blood, and they won''t die. Let''s go to see the situation of the manor first, and we will poison when we see the right time." Well, the group really started to smear and investigate Kurban Manor. At this time, Wen Youshan had to be thankful that the buildings in Tubo were not as complicated as those in Daqi. Their houses were all in rows, simple and clear, how to get around It won''t be dizzy. It''s easier to avoid the guards in the dark. It didn''t take long for them to reach the kitchen and put the medicine in the water tank, seasoning, and wine according to what they had discussed before. After doing this, the group immediately hid and waited for the next day when the cook was ready to cook, and everyone fell down. Of course, they were not idle during this time, they went to all the rooms they could explore, and finally a group of people entered the warehouse and did not leave. The warehouse of Kurban Manor is roughly estimated to have dozens of acres of land. There are different categories in the warehouse, and there are different things behind different doors. Wen Youshan looked around and gestured: "Three, four, five, go to the silver storehouse, one or two, go to the grain storehouse with me. Let''s try our best to get as much as we can." As soon as the voice fell, there was a voice outside, and everyone quickly hid. I saw the two men come in with lanterns talking and laughing, and one of them went out with a jar of wine. As soon as the door of the warehouse closed, Wen Youshan immediately asked, "What did they say?" After the Dark Guard organized the language, he said in a low voice: "They said that the leader of the wind group thieves was Mrs. Kurban''s starling, and Mr. Kurban put some of the treasure on the wind group thief''s side, and now it''s all gone, Fan Qirui and the others are dead It''s settled, and he said that these things in the warehouse are nothing, and there are some valuable things in the vault." "That is to say, Mr. Kurban and the robbers were in trouble and robbed their homes!" Wen Youshan rubbed his chin and summed it up. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the treasury, thinking about how to evacuate the treasury without being discovered. A group of people were busy working in the warehouse, like a mouse entering the rice vat, they kept picking up and hugging them, and it was not until three poles in the sun that Wen Youshan came back to his senses and urged the dark guard to go out to inquire about the situation. Knowing that all the people in the manor had fallen, and the soldiers patrolling outside had not yet found it, several dark guards were dispatched in unison to kill them all while the patrolling soldiers were not paying attention. Run away with the box. Before leaving, Wen Youshan asked the dark guard to go to the dungeon to release him. Fan Qirui wanted to thank him, but the dark guard had already escaped. At this moment, Fan Qirui finally got smarter. He didn''t say a word. He gritted his teeth and walked out of the dungeon. When he was running out, he saw that everyone in the manor had collapsed. In order to vent his anger, he lit a fire and set the manor on fire. The man who was rescued by Wen Youshan was the first to find out that the Kurban Manor had an accident. He came here mainly to beg for mercy. Although he had money in his hand, their family still couldnt fight against Mr. Kurban. The best way was to Begging for forgiveness in a low voice, and the money will not be spent unless it is spent, so as not to cause trouble for the family. As soon as he entered the gate of the manor, he found that there was a sea of ??fire, and he fell to the ground in fright, his eyes widened, and it took a long time before he cried out. At this time, Wen Youshan and his party were already on their way to Shayuan. They set off during the day and arrived just in time at night. They walked out of the customs in the dark, and when the Tubo people realized that it was too late to catch up. The carriage is galloping. Secret Weiyi took the opportunity to ask Wen Youshan who was in the car, "Master, do you think Fan Qirui can escape back?" Wen Youshan was dozing off with his eyes closed. Hearing this, he slowly opened his eyes, put his hands around his chest, and said coldly, "I don''t care if he can escape, if he escapes, I will give him a high look, if he can''t escape. , I can only blame him for his bad life!" A person like him can still be prosperous in Mobei, Wen Youshan really can''t understand. Dark Weiyi laughed and joked: "Master, fortunately I didn''t listen to you, this Fan Qirui can''t help anything other than bad things!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： return safely Chapter 445 Safe Return Wen Youshan choked, what pot can''t be opened and lifted! "Who said it''s useless! If it wasn''t for this idiot to blame, the wind group robbers wouldn''t have been exposed so easily, and the guards of Kurban Manor wouldn''t have been so lax, giving us a chance! Also, maybe In the end, the Kurban Manor is also his responsibility." The more I thought about Wen Youshan, the more I felt that Fan Qirui was really useful, and it was impossible to live without him. When the dark guard heard it, it was really the case, and his resentment against Fan Qirui dissipated a lot. When night fell, the group finally saw the sand plain. The exhausted people immediately stopped the carriage in a hidden place beside the road and fed the horses some food, grass and water. People also take the opportunity to fill their stomachs. From afar, the sand plain at night looks like a monster with a big mouth open, which can devour everything. The wind blowing on the sand plain is sometimes blazing and sometimes cold. so evil. If it was an ordinary time, they would definitely avoid such a place, but now that direction gave them the greatest hope, as if running there, that is, throwing their heads into the embrace of light. Wen Youshan saw that the horse was almost resting, got up and drank the last sip of water in the bamboo tube, took a deep breath, and got into the carriage neatly, "Go! Meet with Lao Qi and the others, and leave the customs as soon as possible." "Yes!" As soon as the dark guard sent a signal to go out, he quickly received a response. According to the direction of the signal, four carriages galloped past. After confluence. An Wei Qitong Wen Youshan reported: "Master, we have checked in advance, and passing through the Populus euphratica from here, we can avoid the attention of the Tubo soldiers as much as possible. After leaving the Populus euphratica, there is an endless sandy plain, how do we get there? " Don''t say it right now, but it''s very easy to get lost in the sand field. Wen Youshan looked up at the starry sky. He was very fortunate that the sky was full of stars tonight. According to the astrological chart taught by Zhuo Bufan, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll lead the way with the old one in a while, and the old one will drive the car and I will see the way, you don''t fall behind. !" The crowd responded in unison. However, this Populus euphratica forest is not so easy to walk. The road is rough and there is water. Fortunately, it is not too deep, but it is scary enough in the dark. The group did not cross this forest until it was almost dawn. Wen Youshan is a little confused, this speed is completely different from what he expected! But now they can''t care about complaining, they have to continue to hurry on the road, but fortunately the stars are still there, and their guiding light has not been extinguished. In this way, under the guidance of Wen Youshan, the group walked farther and farther in the sandy plain, trembling all the way, for fear that there would be chasing soldiers behind them, but until three poles in the sun, the wind and waves behind them were still calm, not even a ghost. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. When they got here, Wen Youshan could deliver a letter to Wen Yuanliang with confidence. I saw him take out an arm-length bamboo tube from his arms, twist it twice in his hand, raise it towards the sky, and pull the other hand hard, and something like a meteor flew into the sky, after a while. A bright light flashed like a goddess scattered flowers. After that, everyone continued on their way. Wen Youshan kept his head up and kept looking at the sky. After about two quarters of an hour, the sky in front of them finally appeared. movement. Wen Youshan was overjoyed and urged: "Hurry up, they will pick us up over there!" Looking at his excited look, Anweiyi''s blood boiled along with him, and the whip in his hand fell even harder. Don''t look at the distance, it doesn''t seem that far, but the group of them drove for most of the day, and they didn''t see the camp until the sun went down. Wen Youshan did not dare to approach easily, and sent another signal, this time they could prepare to see the response from the tent. Before they could rush over, Wen Yuanliang had already come to pick him up on horseback with a few henchmen. Seeing Wen Yuanliang''s unshaven but energetic appearance, Wen Yuanliang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward excitedly, and hugged him, "Father! You have returned safely!" Wen Youshan snorted twice with pride, "If your father goes out, there is nothing that can''t be settled! Let''s go, I came back with a lot of good things, whoever sees it will have a share!" He said this quietly, Wen Yuanliang''s forehead bulged for no apparent reason, and he didn''t have to think about it to know that Wen Youshan must have brought back something shady and good, and immediately ordered his confidants to bring all the carriages into the barracks. The father and son entered the camp. No outsiders were in Wen Youshan. Wen Yuanliang''s eyelids jumped when he heard it, and he corrected: "Father, we are good people, don''t talk like bandits!" Wen Youshan pouted, didn''t take it seriously, and changed his rhetoric according to Wen Yuanliang''s meaning, "Tell you, we have a robber''s den in Tubo, and we also drilled into the warehouse of Mr. Kurban''s house, not only for the people Damn, you also hit the evil forces heavily, how about it? Your father is amazing!" Wen Yuanliang immediately gave a thumbs up, poured a cup of hot tea for Wen Youshan, and said, "That''s why Dad went out and not only got back the seeds, but also got a lot of treasures?" "Smart!" Wen Youshan grinned and said mysteriously: "There are about sixty boxes in those boxes, only eight of them contain grains, fruits, vegetables and seeds, and the rest are all gold and silver treasures." "Hi!" Wen Yuanliang gasped in shock, "Why so many!" Wen Youshan didn''t hide it from him, he directly told the story of Feng Tuan Pirates and Mr. Kurban''s embarrassment, clenched his fists and snorted angrily: "When I encounter this kind of thing, I don''t feel bad and uncomfortable. All the good things of the Ban family have been taken away, and what is left are some ordinary things. Let me tell you, these things are only known to me and a few secret guards. They are all your people and have never crossed the road. If you don''t tell me, no one will know. Send a box to Mr. Zhuo in private, Hong Yu to send a box, and then pick some rare treasures to give to Princess Qiongzhu, and I will also share some of the secret guards who went to Tibet with me, and I will take care of the rest. to take back. " Wen Yuanliang was frightened by Wen Youshan''s big appetite, "Father, what do you want so much gold and silver treasure?" "Who still thinks that there is less money!" Wen Youshan pouted: "Besides, this is the wealth that your father asked for in danger, and I want your mother to live the rest of her life comfortably, better than that noble concubine. Be exquisite! If one day I can get a bunch of gold bumps, I plan to make a gold bed for your mother and let her sleep on it!" Wen Yuanliang secretly made up the picture, and was so frightened that he shuddered, "Dad, you can pull it down! Just think about it, don''t take it seriously! The whole of Daqi is the emperor''s dragon chair, which is made of pure gold. , other than that, I haven''t seen any large pieces made of pure gold. If our family does get a gold bed, the emperor will have trouble sleeping and eating." (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： Tubo envoy Chapter 446 Tubo Envoy Wen Youshan glared at him and said solemnly, "I don''t care, you can find a way to help me get the things back, quietly, so no one can find them, remember, everything belongs to your mother." Wen Yuanliang has already lost his temper, "Xingxingxing, it''s all my mother''s. I''ll give you an idea. You have a good meal now, and I''ll have someone send you back to Jili County." "What about you?" Wen Youshan asked subconsciously. Wen Yuanliang slammed the sand on the ground and sneered, "I''m going to fight the Huns again! I won''t go back now! Besides, your son can''t be too inferior, right?" Wen Youshan heard the deep meaning of his words, and said more worriedly, "Be careful, this money is enough for our family to live comfortably for a few lifetimes, so we don''t have to stare at yellow and white things all the time." Wen Yuanliang''s mouth twitched when he heard it, and he said depressedly: "Dad, don''t tell me this, it''s hypocritical! Besides, what you got back is for my mother, and what I got back is not only for my mother, but also for my mother and my wife. Boy, of course, that''s not the point, the point is that the barracks need money, a lot of money!" Speaking of the back, Wen Yuanliang put away his joking face, and his eyes gradually darkened, "Sir, when he arrived in Mobei to learn about the situation, he sent a secret book to the court, saying that there was a shortage of clothing and food, and the army was in a hurry. A batch of silver was sent over, but it was a drop in the bucket, and there was no response when the gentleman sent the secret wallet later. It doesn''t matter now, if it''s winter, the Huns will definitely invade in a big way. How can you protect the family and defend the country without military pay? The time left for us is very limited. What Mr. means is that before the winter, we can win several more battles, and we can also make some money while practicing our skills. No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they have meat. By the way, Fan Qirui is also in Tibet. Do you know what''s going on there? " If it weren''t for the mention of fighting, Wen Yuanliang wouldn''t have thought of such a number one person at all, and he didn''t know what happened to that guy now! Hearing this, Wen Youshan frowned deeply, looked at Wen Yuanliang, then looked at the ground, he hesitated to speak, that appearance made Wen Yuanliang''s heart involuntarily lift, "Father, he won''t have an accident! " Although Fan Qirui is stupid and stupid, and he has no ability, but at this critical moment, Wen Yuanliang still hopes that he will live well. After all, a stupid marshal is better than a marshal who is incompetent and has a bad mind. Wen Youshan shook his head decisively. Before Wen Yuanliang could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Wen Youshan sigh and say, "I didn''t die, but I also shed a layer of skin. I don''t know if I can come back safely!" "What do you mean?" Wen Yuanliang suddenly had a bad feeling. This hunch came true the next day. When Wen Yuanliang was hurriedly called back by Zhuo Bufan, standing beside him was a nobleman dressed in Tubo serving, but he didn''t know his identity. While Wen Yuanliang looked at the other party, the other party was also looking at him, and said something dizzying. Zhuo Bufan translated for him: "This is the envoy of the Tubo. He said that the soldiers of the Tubo captured a man who claimed to be the Marshal of Mobei of Daqi. The villain not only robbed the home of Mr. Kurban, the home of the Tubo Dazhuang, but also The house of Kurban Manor was set on fire, and many people were killed, including Mr. Kurban, his first wife and his subordinates, and only a few children and concubines survived." Wen Yuanliang widened his eyes in shock, suppressed the turbulent waves in his chest, and tried to make himself look calmer, "How is it possible! Didn''t the Marshal go back to recuperate from an injury? How could it be possible to appear in Tubo and set fire to the manor! This is absolutely slander!" The more Wen Yuanliang was said, the more angry he became, and his reaction was even more intense than that of the Tubo envoy. The Tubo envoy was stunned for a moment, and complained in lame words: "He said he was the Marshal of Daqi, and he also said that he would send troops to attack Tubo!" Wen Yuanliang shook his head firmly, "Impossible, our marshal is recuperating in Ganzhou Mansion, it is absolutely impossible for him to appear in Tibet, and it is even more impossible for him to say such things that hinder the friendship between the two countries. You can see with your toes, we are now The tension with the Xiongnu, how could it be possible to take the initiative to destroy the relationship between the two countries?" At such a time, it would be right to bite to death and deny it. The envoy looked at Wen Yuanliang''s determined appearance, and was so angry that he almost jumped, "We don''t care whether he is the marshal of Daqi or not, in short, he is from Daqi. He also killed Mr. Kurban, robbed many gold and silver treasures, and treated the Tubos. You will be responsible for causing huge losses!" Wen Yuanliang suddenly laughed angrily, stepped on the table, rolled up his sleeves and shouted, "Fuck me! This is the first time I have seen such a shameless person, so dare to deceive this uncle! Tell you, A person was arrested in your Tibetan territory, but he never returned to Daqi. No matter what he did, it was your Tibetan business. We didn''t take a single line from Daqi, and you can''t take advantage of us! As for that person, since you said that he did the thing, just deal with it and we will not interfere, but you also said that the other person is from Daqi, we must send someone to Tibet to investigate this matter. It doesn''t matter, this uncle won''t let it go so easily! In addition to compensating for a large Qi life, Tubo also has to make up for our losses! " "you you you" the envoy turned red with anger, and his face was white, but it was not very obvious. Wen Yuanliang took an inch, and smiled evilly, "Mr. Envoy, I advise you to grab someone and put the dung pot on our head. There are also many Tubo people in Jili County, but we have always maintained a friendly relationship. Embarrassing them, the Tubo king should not want to see his subjects suffer unequal treatment in Daqi! Praise ourselves and others, we are naturally not happy that our own people are framed in Tibet! If the envoy can show evidence, and you want to fight or kill, we will have nothing to say. As for the lost treasure you said, the people have not left the territory of Tubo, and the things are still on your land. No matter how you look for them, we can''t help you. busy. But. If you can''t show the evidence, then we can''t just watch him become a victim of the Tubo king''s anger! Now, take out the evidence and show it to your grandfather, we will wait and see! " evidence? What evidence? If there is really evidence, the Tubo king does not need to send such a small envoy to negotiate in a low-key manner, and the matter has been brought to the Daqi capital long ago, because only one Daqi person was arrested and nothing was found beside him. In addition, he was tortured to extort a confession without asking any useful clues, so he was asked to come over for a test. The envoy was very annoyed and knew that Wen Yuanliang could not speak, so he immediately looked at Zhuo Bufan and threatened with a sullen face: "Our king said that if Daqi compensates for the losses of Tubo, then the matter will not be mentioned, if Daqi refuses to mention it. Take charge, the iron hoofs of Tubo will set him on this land!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： Huyanlifu Chapter 447 Huyan Lifu With a ?? bang, Wen Yuanliang smashed the table on which his feet were stepping, and grinned: "Then try it out, whose iron hoof is stepping on whose land!" The Tubo envoy was anxious and angry, pointed at Zhuo Bufan and Wen Yuanliang and scolded them in Tubo language, and left the camp in embarrassment. As soon as the people retreated, Zhuo Bufan''s face suddenly sank, and he scolded angrily: "Didn''t you say that it is foolproof? How did you recruit the Tubo envoys now? We are already struggling enough to face the Xiongnu, if we have another one Tubo, how can we resist!" The more he thought about Zhuo Bufan, the more anxious he became, "I don''t know what''s going on with your father? Fan Qirui has made such a big incident. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to come back. Now I just hope they return safely. It doesn''t matter if they can''t get anything." Wen Yuanliang stopped him before he could finish speaking, only to see Wen Yuanliang leaning on his ear and muttering. Zhuo Bufan''s expression changed from solemn to surprised, and finally he looked speechless and condensed. After a long while, he stared at Wen Yuanliang and spit out a few words, "Don''t be discovered!" Wen Yuanliang was very happy, nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. With Zhuo Bufan''s help, before the Tibetan envoys left, most of the gold and silver jewelry had been quietly sent out of the border without knowing it. After the Tubo envoy left from Zhuo Bufan, he went to the Jili County post in annoyance. He kept yelling and scolding. What new action, had to hand over the person to Feng Hongyu, and by the way mentioned the matter of giving him gold and silver jewelry. Feng Hongyu was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. For the sake of his brothers and gold and silver jewelry for many years, he was very concerned about the affairs of the Tubo envoy. He sent people over every day to offer condolences. There was no response at all, and the envoy was so angry that he had to continue to stay in Jili County to slowly grind with Feng Hongyu. At this time, the war on the sandy plain also intensified. It was originally just a small-scale attack launched by Wen Yuanliang to find fault, but he accidentally killed a small leader of a tribe of the Xiongnu, which led to the gathering of troops to retaliate against the law. Usually this is a big situation. Qi will meet you here and go back. Wen Yuanliang became more and more brave in battle, and he seemed to have a tendency to become the second high marshal. The soldiers who followed him seemed to see hope again, and they were also red-eyed. In this atmosphere, the two sides developed a small fight into a big war. In the Xiongnu camp, the general Huyan Lifu thumped the long table angrily, and roared through gritted teeth: "You bastard, how dare you kill five thousand soldiers of the Xiongnu! Is it true that Fan Qirui''s calf is coming this time?" The Xiongnu is different from Daqi. The weather conditions here are harsh, and the people are difficult to thrive. Every Xiongnu man is precious. Even if he commits unforgivable mistakes, he will not be sentenced to death. Under such circumstances, Daqi is actually worthy of their five thousand sons, is it tolerable or unbearable! The deputy general said with a serious expression: "General, the people sent to Daqi for negotiation cannot even approach their military camp. According to the current investigation, the person leading the battle is not Fan Qirui. He has disappeared for a long time." "What do you mean? Daqi changed the marshal?" This news was even more unacceptable to Huyan Lifu than Fan Qirui''s dispatch of troops. The two sides have been running in for several years before they found some tacit understanding. If Fan Qirui is withdrawn at this time, their years of hard work will be in vain. What is even worse is that the current coach seems to be the second Gao Huai. This is absolutely for the Huns. It''s a catastrophe. The more Huyan Lifu thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he kicked Zhengzhen, "Let''s go and find out, this general wants the exact information, if Daqi really changes the head coach silently, this general will definitely screw Chen Kun''s head. Come down!" If it wasn''t for Chen Kun sending people to secretly talk to the Xiongnu, they wouldn''t have cooperated for so many years, wasting time in vain and giving Daqi a chance to breathe! The situation is tense. The people living in Jili County are most touched by this situation. People who have relatives and friends in the distance can leave. Those who don''t have to find a way to dig a cellar or find a cave. In short, prepare for the worst. . Qiongzhu was infected by this atmosphere and couldn''t bear to see the people panic all day long. She gritted her teeth and even ran to the front line to find Wen Yuanliang, saying she wanted to fight with him. Wen Yuanliang had a bad headache. Unexpectedly, Qiongzhu County Lord said loudly and righteously: "The country is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. I am the royal family county owner, and I am blessed by the royal family. At this time, I should contribute to the royal family! Even if the county owner died in battle. In the battlefield, it is also my destiny, no one else!" After hearing this, all the soldiers and soldiers were all excited, knelt down, and shouted in unison, "The county master is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old, my emperor, long live, long live!" In this situation, Wen Yuanliang couldn''t say anything to refuse, so he could only agree. Feng Hongyu was very silent when he received the news, and then he speeded up and began to test those grains in a remote part of Jili County. With Wen Youshan''s help, things went fairly smoothly. In June, after a violent storm, the capital seemed to have been scrubbed. Chen Ningya pushed open the window of the room and let the cool wind blow in. Taking a deep breath, she looked back at the sleeping man in the cradle beside the bed. The little grandson and the little granddaughter raised the corners of his mouth involuntarily, let the nurse carefully wait for him in a low voice, and then turned and left the bedroom. The flowers and trees in the garden broke many branches due to the wind and rain, and the ground was full of messy branches and leaves. Stepping on it with one foot made people''s feet hurt. . The group entered the main room in the front yard, and the dark guard who was sitting on the side immediately got up and respectfully saluted Chen Ningya. "You don''t need to be too polite." Chen Ningya smiled happily, and after taking a seat, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Did the master and the uncle ask you to come back to deliver the letter?" In the past, letters from Mobei were delivered through the post station, and there was no useful information in it except to report safety. Chen Ningya couldn''t know their situation in Mobei at all. It was the first time to send someone back like this. No wonder she was so excited. The secret guard replied: "Qi, old lady, the uncle asked the subordinate to come back. This time, the subordinate also brought a lot of things, some for you, and some for the Feng family and Mr. Zhuo''s family." Chen Ningya was instantly happy, "It''s good to have people back, where do I need to find something to bring?" In such a barren place in Mobei, she couldn''t think of any local specialties that she could come up with. Could it be the fur from the Huns? This doesn''t take such a big toss! The dark guard looked at the servants in the room. Chen Ningya understood and ordered everyone to wait outside. Dark Guard carefully took out the two letters and presented them to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： things go to beijing Chapter 448 Things Enter Beijing Chen Ningya couldn''t wait to open the envelope. After reading the letter, she was in a sluggish and dazed state. She opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t know what to say. The dark guard lowered his eyes and explained in a low voice: "Old Madam, this subordinate brought everything back in the name of a businessman, but he didn''t dare to send it into the capital rashly. To Dizhou?" Chen Ningya glanced at the dark guard and pondered: "You also participated?" The dark guard nodded honestly, "This subordinate is one of the guards who escorted the master into the Tibet. After returning, the master gave a lot of things." means that he also got the benefit. Chen Ningya understood, took a deep breath, and said hesitantly, "Leave Zhuo''s Feng family''s belongings in a box, and seal everything else back to Dizhou, and hand it over to Changxin for disposal, remember, this matter Only Changxin can know about it." "Yes!" Dark Guard got the order to leave, and within two days, three seemingly unremarkable boxes entered the Wen family Zhuangzi. Chen Ningya asked Zhuo Qianyu to deliver a letter to the Lin family and the Feng family. The Lin family was in the city and could not come over until the next day. It was Feng Xinghai and the Huang family who appeared in the Wen family courtyard that day. The couple made a lot of money in the past half a year of hard work, and they entered the door with a bright face. When Huang saw Chen Ningya, he directly rubbed against her and sat down, "A Ning, as soon as you called, the master and I immediately put down what we were holding. Come alive!" Said, Huang Shi took a sip of tea and was as familiar as in his own home. Chen Ningya jokingly said: "It''s as if you are busy, the money you have earned in the past six months is enough for you to buy a few servants, where is the need to do it yourself!" "That''s right, but I always feel uneasy. Our family is relying on this oil mill to live, and we can''t make any mistakes! Even if the servants work, I have to watch from the side." Huang Shi Shattered thoughts. Feng Xinghai on the side of ?? nodded in agreement from time to time. Chen Ningya smiled and did not persuade any more. She turned around and let all the maids beside her go out and guarded outside. The Feng family watched this battle, their hearts pounded, and they quickly asked, "A-Ning, did something happen again!" Feng Xinghai was even more direct, saying: "Could it be that there is another battle in Mobei? Or is there any news from my Hongyu?" Feng Xinghai''s only concern now is his eldest son, who is far away in Mobei. It is absolutely a big deal that Chen Ningya can call both of them over and let them down. Woke up. The Huang family didn''t think so much, but Feng Xinghai''s face turned pale. Chen Ningya hurriedly reassured: "No accident, no accident, don''t panic, even if there is, that''s a good thing!" "A good thing?" The couple said in unison, looking at each other. Mr. Huang blurted out, "Did Yu''er find us a daughter-in-law?" Chen Ningya choked and shook her head. Huang''s face was disappointed, "What good can that be! Hey! I''m looking forward to it, I hope he can quickly find a girl who is in love with him to tie the knot. Even if the family background is average, I will recognize it, as long as the person is good." After experiencing a daughter-in-law like Chen Xiaodie, Huang''s family has already had a shadow. If she is like the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wen family, everything will be fine, but if she is like Chen Xiaodie, an ancestor who can''t be beaten and can''t be scolded. Well, their family can''t take care of them. Chen Ningya also knew the knot in Huang''s heart, clapped her hand, and said softly: "The children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, Hongyu is still young, maybe the fate has not yet arrived, at most in another two or three years, he will definitely want to It''s not too late to take care of him when he comes back." Mrs Huang sighed and nodded in dismay. Chen Ningya smiled and said, "Tell me something that makes you happy, but don''t make it loud." Under the curious eyes of the Feng family, Chen Ningya whispered what Wen Youshan had done, but she only mentioned it roughly, and then said: "It is said that the people who see it have a share, the things are divided, and Hongyu helps. Busy, he also has a share, it is in my hands now, you can see when you can get it back." Feng Xinghai and Huang Shi were stunned for a while, and they both swallowed together. Feng Xinghai said: "Brother and sister, are you joking? This sounds too mysterious!" It''s not that Feng Xinghai doesn''t believe it, it''s that Wen Youshan dares to lead a few people into Tibet alone, and even destroys a robber''s lair, and even more can''t believe that Feng Hongyu is still involved, his gentle son has such great courage! What happened to them in Mobei, and how did they feel that they had all changed. Huang came back to his senses and held Feng Xinghai''s hand tightly, "Master, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming!" Feng Xinghai unceremoniously twisted Huang Shi. Huang Shi was in pain, so he gave him a slap, "It''s not light or heavy! The old lady''s hand must be red!" Feng Xinghai widened his eyes and asked, "You clearly asked me to pinch." "Then I didn''t let you really pinch." Huang''s akimbo was unreasonable. Feng Xinghai felt aggrieved and stopped paying attention to her. Chen Ningya watched a good show, pursed her lips and chuckled: "Don''t talk about those who have or not, things are real, things are real, I also have a box in my house, and Mr. Zhuo is the same. , Mrs. Zhuo comes over tomorrow, and I will let her take it away, but you have to discuss first, how to hide such a big box and take it away." Feng Xinghai knew better than anyone about the truth of not revealing his wealth, his expression became very serious, and he pondered: "Brother and sister, let''s put things on your side first, my wife and I will go back temporarily, I will go out to deliver goods at dawn, and then stop by the way. Pretend to go." When he finished delivering the goods, the carriage was empty and the box fit in, and no one would doubt it. Chen Ningya nodded and agreed. After the couple went back, they were always distracted, thinking about things in their hearts, and they were absent-minded at work. It was hard to wait until dawn, and Feng Xinghai went out half an hour earlier than usual. After delivering the goods, it was still before dawn. According to the agreement yesterday, he went to the back door of the Wen family''s courtyard. Chen Ningya had someone wait there early, and when she met someone, she directly moved the box to the carriage. Feng Xinghai thanked him in a low voice, and drove the carriage to run fast. He didn''t dare to stop on the road. He rushed home in one breath. He was obviously very nervous. Be careful to move things into the room. When Mr. Huang heard the movement, he hurriedly opened the door for him. When he stepped forward to hold the hand, he was almost crushed because he misestimated the weight of the box. His eyes widened in shock, and he whispered, "What the **** is in here? So heavy!" After Feng Xinghai put down the box, he gasped and wiped the sweat off his face, "You ask me who I''m asking, the box has been locked all the time, and there is a seal on it. My younger brother and sister said that it was like this when it was delivered, only the lock, not the one. The key, let me pry it myself." Huang: "." (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： The shock of the Feng family Chapter 449 The shock of the Feng family couple Feng Xinghai looked around, gritted his teeth, "No, I have to go out and get an axe to chop." Huang came back to his senses, and hurriedly grabbed the person, "You got it! No one suspected it at first, but when you did this with an axe, everyone knew that there was something wrong with our room!" Maybe it was a guilty conscience, Huang''s heart was pounding at this moment, and the grass and trees were all soldiers. "Then how to fix it? I can''t kick it away!" Feng Xinghai frowned, staring at the one on the box, wishing he could see through it. Huang thought for a while, and in a flash, he hurriedly grabbed his own dressing box, opened the small drawer at the bottom, took out a copper hairpin and handed it to Feng Xinghai, "Try it with this." Feng Xinghai muttered with the copper hairpin: "Anyway, I used to be a serious catcher, but I learned to pick the locks for a little walk and spread it out." "Spread a fart! Hurry up." Huang Shi blocked Feng Xinghai''s broken thoughts. The couple struggled with a lock for more than half an hour and finally got it open. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and Huang Shi urged, "Come on!" Said, she also hid behind Feng Xinghai, this style was really speechless, Feng Xinghai gritted his teeth, tore the seal, took a deep breath, and opened the box completely with force. Looking inside, he found that there were many tightly packed bags inside. The top one was a letter from Feng Hongyu. He hurriedly picked up the letter and the top bag, and when he took it, the sound of gold hitting it came out. Mrs Huang took a deep breath, stepped forward to take the package, carefully placed it on the bed, opened it, her eyes instantly straightened, she covered her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice, "Oh my God! It''s all gold! The owner, I''m not dreaming. Bar!" Feng Xinghai shook his head, he didn''t know how to react anymore, he touched the gold subconsciously, put it in his mouth and bit it, and said in a dazed voice, "It''s true." "Isn''t this nonsense? Can the things sent back from Mobei thousands of miles be fake?" Huang Shi has gradually calmed down, looked around, and secretly ran to the utility room to get a scale Come in, carefully wrap all the gold, and weigh! Feng Xinghai hurried to help, the two weighed it several times, and Huang said in surprise: "The head of the family has five hundred taels! It''s still gold! It''s posted, and it''s really posted!" Compared with Huang''s excitement, Feng Xinghai was more afraid, so he hurriedly took out the other baggage in the box, did the math, plus the bag of gold, there were four big bags in total, the biggest one at the bottom was Silver, the pair weighs the same, and after weighing it, it is about one thousand taels. This is the heaviest and the least valuable. The other two bundles are full of high-quality unpolished jade, and it is estimated that there will be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of taels sold. As soon as you get started, you can feel the unusual weight, and the shape is peculiar, not like something in the Central Plains. This kind of thing will definitely not be worn, and finally it has to be melted and played again. Although it is a bit troublesome, it is estimated that it is worth tens of thousands of taels. . After doing the math, there are hundreds of thousands of taels in this box. The two of them guarded the oil mill and worked hard all their lives to save so much money. It was clear that the Huang family who understood it had changed from surprise to shock. Holding Feng Xinghai''s arm tightly, he swallowed and asked, "Head of the family, what should we do now? Where do we put so many treasures!" Even if she sleeps under the bed, she does not feel at ease. It is best to sleep directly on top of the box! Feng Xinghai came back to his senses, hurriedly opened the letter, read the letter quickly, he was relieved, and hesitantly said: "The boss means that there is no problem with these things, let''s see how to deal with them, and then give some to Zhe''er. ." Huang was stunned for a moment to understand what Feng Hongyu meant, and sighed with tears: "This child is sharing our worries for us! It''s hard for him to think about us so much in Mobei!" At the beginning, they gave Feng Hongyu all their net worth and asked him to bring the property in the capital. The properties purchased at that time were all under Feng Hongyu''s name. They never mentioned it afterwards, and Feng Hongzhe did not show any dissatisfaction. The couple also thought about it, the eldest son is not easy, the family business is given to him, and the younger son can drag on for another two years. They work harder to expand the business of the oil mill, and in the future, they will buy a considerable amount for the younger son. family business. I think so, but it''s easier said than done, the money given to Feng Hongyu is already their savings for most of their lives, and the same savings for Feng Hongzhe will take at least twenty years, and I don''t know if they can live that long! Never thought that the big event that had been pressing on the hearts of the couple was solved so suddenly! With so many gold and silver treasures, not to mention buying a considerable family business, even buying ten shares is no problem! The pressure on his body was relieved by more than half, and Feng Xinghai''s whole brain became alive, and he whispered: "It is not safe to hide so many treasures at home, and it is easy to cause death. The best way is to realize it!" "Realize?" Huang didn''t react immediately. Feng Xinghai explained: "As the boss said, everything is set up as a family business. The city is now in a turmoil. I went into the city a few days ago to deliver goods and found that the guards are getting more and more strict. It takes a long time to search the body in a city. Many people see that the situation is not good. We have already started to secretly sell the house, transfer the property, and prepare to leave the capital to avoid the limelight. The houses in the city are cheap at the moment, so we took the opportunity to buy two big houses. It doesn''t have to be as good as the Wen family, but it can''t be too bad. Apart from the house and the shop, Zhuangzi can also buy two more, just give Zheer a house, a shop and a Zhuangzi, and the rest are all under Yuer''s name. After all, he got these things by his own ability, and we shouldn''t be too partial. " Huang nodded without any comments. Since they want to realize things, naturally something as sensitive as gold cant be directly traded. The couple can only go to Wens house again to see if Chen Ningya can help replace the gold and those gold ornaments with gold leaves. The abacus on this side of the couple was crackling, and the Lin family also arrived at the Wen''s Zhuangzi. In the midsummer season, the crops are growing satisfactorily. Lin Shi, who entered Zhuangzi, brought Zhuo Qianxue to Chen Ningya to say goodbye, and then let her go to the backyard to find Zhuo Qianyu. After only Chen Ningya and Mrs Lin were left in the main room, Mrs Lin relaxed, enjoying the cool breeze from the yard, and sighed, "It''s still quiet and comfortable here, I feel like I came out, Even the air I breathe has become a lot fresher! Unlike in the city, people can''t breathe because of the pressure!" Chen Ningya knew what she meant, and asked in a low voice, "Will the palace still let you bring your child into the palace every now and then to talk to the princess?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： Lins Tucao Chapter 450 Lin''s Tucao Lin Shi twisted the veil and nodded, looking irritated, "I don''t know what Concubine Ling is thinking, her son has been dead for more than half a year, the old father is lingering on the bed from time to time, and her brother also resigns for recuperation, why does she still act like nothing? jumping? Since the death of the fifth prince, the emperor''s body has not been as good as the day. In the past six months, the imperial doctor has frequently entered the palace, and even the small officials who are not in the stream have received rumors, but the emperor has no intention to cover up, and his temper is getting worse. Well, I often hear my eldest brother say that the emperor in the early dynasty has dealt with so and so again. At this time, the harem is living with her head shrunk, but she is better, she is more and more provocative! And every time it is announced that I enter the palace, I still ask the emperor to issue an imperial decree, and I can''t even refuse! I heard that the emperor Qianqiu ordered the concubine to make a big deal this time. I have already received the will in advance! " If she used to be able to take her children away from Beijing to avoid the limelight for a while, but now Zhuo Bufan is in Mobei, their family said that the good ones are favored, and the ugly ones are hostages. Now, when you go out of a city, the guards have to ask three times and four questions. The farthest I guess is to go to the Wen family courtyard. If you go further, the chaser should arrive. Chen Ningya felt sorry for her, patted her hand and comforted: "Now I can only bear it, fortunately Xue''er is still young, even if the imperial concubine has any thoughts, it can''t be done, even the emperor will also You can''t make fun of your children''s marriage at the head, at most you''re just disgusting and disgusting. Don''t say those bad mood things, tell you." Chen Ningya came up to Lin and talked to her in a whisper. Lin was sometimes shocked and sometimes surprised, but obviously her reaction was much calmer than that of Feng Xinghai and his wife. , don''t panic at all. After a while, Mrs. Lin rolled her eyes and said, "A-Ning, it''s not convenient for me to get the things back now. Fortunately, my family also has Zhuangzi in the suburbs. Can you send someone to send them there? I''ll ask the housekeeper to pick them up." Although their family is now strictly watched, it is not easy to leave the city, but they do not need to be checked when entering the city. This is also the emperor''s honor to the Zhuo family. "What''s so difficult about this!" Chen Ningya twitched the corners of her mouth in a funny way. After ?? sent Lin Shi away, Feng Xinghai came again. After Chen Ningya knew what he meant, she did not respond immediately, but asked someone to go to Juxianlou to deliver a message, and only came down after receiving a reply from Wen Youcheng. By the way, she also gave Wen Youcheng her box of treasures. When Wen Youcheng was about to leave, she asked politely, "Uncle, you have a lot of gold and silver treasures from Youshan, do you want them there? Take some away?" Wen Youcheng heard the words, turned around and raised his eyebrows, and said angrily and funny: "Do I look like someone who is short of money?" Chen Ningya shook her head decisively, joking, if he was short of money, would there still be rich people in this world? "That''s it! You can put away those things yourself!" Wen Youcheng turned around and left after saying this. Chen Ningya was about to leave, but Wen Youcheng turned back and said, "There will be guests at home in a few days. Come to the door, it''s not convenient for me to come forward, you can entertain yourself, and call Yuan Hong back if necessary." Chen Ningya was confused for a moment, but she thanked Wen Youcheng for reminding her, and she forgot about it as soon as she turned around. Three days later, two boxes of gold were delivered to Chen Ningya, and they were all converted into gold leaves of the same value. Chen Ningya was instantly happy, and told Feng Xinghai to come and take it away, so she didn''t care anymore, teasing her grandchildren and watching her two children. She can knock for a long time with relish, even a soft person like Hu Yiyun is speechless. The days passed like running water, and another seven or eight days passed in a blink of an eye. In the seventh month, the sky didnt seem to be that hot anymore, but the cicadas on the branches were still screaming endlessly, causing people to be upset and even taking naps. Can''t sleep. Chen Ningya hadn''t moved yet, Zhuo Qianyu had already ordered people to be fully armed and stuck in the yard. The maid exclaimed, the servant laughed, and the child babbled. In a daze, Chen Ning Ya seemed to see many servants coming in and out, and some people were holding copper basins and trays, with a lot of momentum. She turned over and continued to sleep. No one came to call her. Before the memory fragment, Chen Ningya had only one thought, and she was dreaming! The back yard was a lot quieter, and Chen Ningya rarely got a solid sleep. When she woke up, it was already a moment. The room was quiet. Only Lan Shu sat by the bed and fanned her from time to time, her head a little bit. A little bit, looking sleepy. Chen Ningya couldn''t help but let out a sullen laugh, Lan Su raised her head and muttered with her eyes wide open, "Old Madam, you are awake, there are guests at home." "Guests?" Chen Ningya''s expression changed, she suddenly remembered what Wen Youcheng said before leaving, and hurriedly asked, "What kind of guests?" Lan Shu shook his head, "I don''t know about slaves, but the gentleman who took the lead looks very precious." "Let''s take the lead? How many people came?" Chen Ningya asked while asking Lan Shu to dress her. Lan Silk pondered busyly: "The slaves looked around, there seem to be a dozen or so, but it seems that there are only three or four in charge, and the rest are guards." "So many!" Chen Ningya was startled, her hands quickened, and she asked casually, "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Lan Su replied with a guilty conscience: "The servant was originally going to call, and the eldest lady was going to call you, but the young master told you to rest, not in a hurry, and thoughtfully helped to catch Zhi, because it is rare for you to take a nap. , the eldest lady is not sure whether to call you or not, so she arranged a guest room for a few distinguished guests, but they did not go to rest, they have been sitting in the front yard waiting for you" Chen Ningya was speechless, she simply took a shower and went out with the two maids. She walked all the way to the front yard. She found that the harsh cries in the house were much weaker than usual. No wonder she was able to sleep peacefully for so long. Because she was full of sleep, her spirit was good, and her complexion was good, when Chen Ningya entered the door, the people in the room looked up and saw a radiant and beautiful woman coming back against the light. With a breath of fresh air. Due to proper maintenance, Chen Ningya''s appearance looked like a young woman in her twenties, standing together at the same table Qianyu, the two were not like mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but sisters, if not for Xiao Ding''s meeting earlier She really didn''t dare to recognize it. Chen Ningya also recognized Xiao Ding and asked suspiciously, "Young Master Yunrong?" Xiao Ding Zhanyan, "The old lady has a good memory, she is the junior." While Chen Ningya was amused, she thought of what Wen Youcheng had said, and looked at Xiao Ding with more surprise, "Last time, Mr. Baili came over, sat there for a while, and said that you are going back, but I didn''t expect Mr. Come to the door! If I remember correctly, Mr. Baili probably hasn''t left yet." (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Xis family Chapter 451 As soon as he finished speaking, Bailiqing''s exaggerated voice came from outside the door, "The old lady has a good memory, the junior is indeed still there!" A handsome figure flashed in, looking at how wronged he was, Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "It''s okay, just as the Emperor Qianqiu Festival is coming soon, I guess you can leave at that time!" "Then the younger generation will borrow the old lady''s auspicious words!" Said Bailiqing and acted like a spoiled child. Chen Ningya''s life has been clean for a long time, and it is rare to have a familiar junior, so she is naturally very happy. Seeing how familiar the two of them were, Xiao Ding suddenly felt a little appetizing, and sat down between Bailiqing and Chen Ningya, blocking Chen Ningya''s sight, and said seriously, "The old lady is not curious about the younger generation. Why are you coming?" Bailiqing really wanted to push Xiao Ding away, but because of Xiao Ding''s identity, he didn''t dare to speak out, so he could only stretch his neck hard behind him, and Xiao Ding would block wherever he leaned. The two went back and forth, making Chen Ningya dazzled. The middle-aged man who had been silent before finally couldn''t bear it any longer and scolded: "Nonsense! You two little bastards, give me some peace!" As soon as the three words "little bastard" came out, everyone looked over. Only now did Chen Ningya notice this unusually low-key man. He looked only forty years old, and he was a little younger than Wen Youcheng. , but it is not black like charcoal, but a wheatish color. in appearance. Chen Ningya''s eyes widened in surprise, she always felt that the face looked kind and kind, but she was sure that she didn''t know the person in front of her, could it be. Thinking of that possibility, her heart skipped a beat, and she was inexplicably nervous. After the man reprimanded Xiao Ding and Bailiqing, he looked at Chen Ningya. Before she could continue to speculate, he said, "Little sister, I''m your eldest brother." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun: "????" Where is this second-hand from? He went to relatives as soon as he opened his mouth. Although he knew about his mother-in-law''s life experience, it was a coincidence that people came here as soon as the news spread! Facing the questioning gazes of the two daughters-in-law, Chen Ningya''s mouth trembled, opened her mouth, and asked tentatively, "Xi''s family?" The man nodded heavily and said solemnly: "My name is Xi Hongjun, the eldest son of our house, you have two older sisters above you, and a younger brother below you, the eldest sister is A Ding''s mother, named Xi Wanqin, her status is special , You can''t leave Lingnan easily. You should have heard of the second sister. Her name is Xi Wanyu, but unfortunately it''s gone. Your real name should be Xi Wanjun, and your younger brother''s name is Xi Hongtao. Originally, he wanted to come together, but I didnt let him. My parents are too old, so I cant give them all the affairs of the family. " Chen Ningya saw that Xi Hongjun told her the situation of the Xi family without reservation, and she was very excited, but she asked stubbornly: "Aren''t you afraid of admitting the wrong person?" Xi Hongjun paused and glanced at Xiao Ding, his eyes were a little sad and excited, "We were all suspicious when we received the letter from the eldest sister. After all, the little sister grew up at home and looks like us. If you say she is fake, parents can''t believe it, but A Ding said it with nose and eyes, and said that you are more like the Xi family than that one. It''s not just the appearance, but also the things in the bones. We have been looking for the second sister and the younger sister for a day or two. Last year, we learned that the second sister passed away, and the parents have been seriously ill. , We all have to come and take a look, so that parents can feel at ease. Real is naturally the best, fake is okay, the worst is nothing but no news, at least it will not make people despair, now it seems that A Ding is right, you are indeed more like the Xi family than that one! At best, she has a trace of Xi family blood flowing! " Speaking of which, Xi Hongjun gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, with a trace of hatred in his eyes. Chen Ningya had tears in her eyes when she heard it, and could no longer pretend to be calm, "Big Brother." This eldest brother made Xi Hongjun, a resolute man, immediately blushed, "Little sister! A Ding has already told us what happened to you. You have suffered a lot over the years, and the revenge will be avenged for you by eldest brother!" Chen Ningya was so frightened that she didn''t dare to shed her tears, she panicked and stopped: "Big Brother, the other party is not only a noble, but also a powerful force that should not be underestimated. You must not be in danger because of me. Besides, I am not very happy now. All is well! Her life is only really uncomfortable!" Xi Hongjun sighed: "You are just too kind, she has been charming since she was a child, we did not doubt her identity at that time, thinking that she had never had a good life since she was born, we doted on her in every possible way, and gave her the best possible care. Okay, I didn''t realize it was just feeding unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, and even my own sister who grew up with me can be tricked. No matter how the Xi family is, they will not be so despicable that they will do anything to achieve their goals! This time I will ask her to settle accounts. Not only for you, but also for the second sister, she can''t die in vain!" Xi Hongjun held back his tears. Since the matter is not only involving her, Chen Ningya naturally has no right to stop it, but just asked worriedly: "Will this affect the Xi family?" Bailiqing, who was blocked by Xiao Ding, said with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, Auntie, the Xi family doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone now. It''s not a small family that others could do anything about back then!" Seeing Chen Ningya''s confusion, Xiao Ding covered Bailiqing''s mouth at the right time, and replied obediently: "Little aunt, Xi''s family is now far away in the southernmost part of Daqi, occupying an island, and my parents are secretly protecting it. , the court''s hand has not been able to reach there yet, the situation in Lingnan is complicated, if you are interested, one day your nephew will take you for a walk and talk to you about it." Seeing this sweet mouth, Chen Ningya was instantly amused. The girl sitting next to Xi Hongjun also said at this moment: "There is still me and me, and then I will lead the way for my little aunt!" "Who is this?" Chen Ningya''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuyan, a little puzzled. Xiao Yuyan came to Chen Ningya''s side, and said cheerfully, "Little aunt, my name is Xiao Yuyan, and I''m your niece." Chen Ningya knew it, that is to say, she was Xiao Ding''s younger sister, her surname was Xiao, and she had a high position in Lingnan. Chen Ningya had almost guessed Xi Wanqin''s identity, and touched Xiao Yuyan''s face with a smile, and said softly. : "Why did you come here too? Lingnan to the capital is a long way to go, and there are many dangers. Girls are not safe after all!" When Xiao Yuyan heard the words, she was immediately happy, "Little aunt, you are really just like my mother-in-law, not only in appearance but also in words, but I asked her for a long time before she nodded and agreed, yes, my elder brother said My aunt''s cousin is very similar to my mother, even more like my daughter, can I meet?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： meet relatives Chapter 452 Family Meeting After staying in Wen''s house for so long, she only saw Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun, two cousins, and Chen Ningya in front of her. Wen Yuanjing, who was thinking of her heart, didn''t even show her face, but she was anxious to death. , I agreed to stare at my elder brother''s cousin in the school test for my sister-in-law, but I haven''t even seen the shadow of my cousin, and I don''t even know whether she is round or flat, and she is still a fart! Chen Ningya laughed and instructed Zhuo Qianyu: "Go to the back and see what Jing girl is doing, if there is nothing wrong, let her come to the front yard to meet the guests, and send someone to Qi''s house to tell Zhen girl, The second child also needs to go to someone." "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll do it now!" Zhuo Qianyu already knew that the identity of the people in this room was unusual, so naturally he didn''t dare to neglect, and it was a quick walk. After a while, Wen Yuanjing brought Hong Ling into the door. After greeting Chen Ningya in a proper manner, she looked around curiously, her eyes fell on Bailiqing and Xiao Ding, and she suddenly said in surprise, "Mr. Baili , Young Master Yunrong!" "Little cousin, cousin is being polite!" Xiao Ding said before Bailiqing. Wen Yuanjing was stunned, "What are you calling me?" Xi Hongjun glared at Xiao Ding and reprimanded: "A Ding, you are getting more and more outrageous! Even your own cousin is teasing!" "Good boy, I''m your eldest uncle, your mother''s eldest brother, come here, this is the gift your uncle prepared for you." With that, Xi Hongjun eagerly took a small box from the guard beside him and went straight to Wen Yuanjinghuai Lisai, look at how loving her eyes are, and there is a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, which is not the same expression as facing Xiao Ding at all. Wen Yuanjing couldn''t come back to her senses for a while, blinked her eyes, looked confused, and looked at Chen Ningya for help. Chen Ningya pursed her lips in a funny way, and said, "Take it, don''t hurry up and call someone!" Wen Yuanjing then took the box obediently and called softly, "Uncle." "Hey! Be good! Be good" Xi Hongjun laughed happily, the love in his eyes undisguised. Just this one encounter, Wen Yuanjing had already fallen in love with this cheap uncle, and gave the box to Hong Ling, who sat obediently beside Chen Ningya, and noticed that a bunch of eyes fell on her, Wen Yuanjing turned around abruptly. She tilted her head and asked Xiao Yuyan curiously, "You are." "I''m your cousin!" Xiao Yuyan was not at all embarrassed by being caught, and introduced herself generously. "Hello cousin!" Wen Yuanjing gave her a big smile. Xiao Yuyan nodded with satisfaction. From Wen Yuanjing''s entrance until now, she has been observing each other''s every move, and found that Wen Yuanjing only glanced at Bailiqing and Xiao Ding at first, and didn''t pay attention to those two people later, and that There is only surprise and amazement at a glance, and there is no admiration and worship at all, and his eyes are very pure. She wants to be her cousin who has always been like this, but she can befriend her. Wen Yuanjing didn''t know that Xiao Yuyan had so many psychological activities at all. What she cared more about was Xi Hongjun, an elder who suddenly appeared. When she was young, when she saw the children in the village calling her uncle, she would think and envy, but Grandma Sun said Now, my mother doesn''t have a family, so naturally she doesn''t have an uncle, so those who are loved by an uncle can only dream occasionally, maybe in a dream. I didn''t expect that one day her regrets could be made up for. Xi Hongjun naturally also noticed Wen Yuanjing''s closeness to him, and looking at the soft and glutinous little niece''s bright eyes, he couldn''t help coaxing: "Good boy, you will come with me when Uncle goes back. Okay? I''ll take you to meet your grandfather and grandmother, as well as your aunt and uncle. Your grandfather''s place is much more fun than yours. Not only can you go up the mountain but also go to the sea, there are also many cute little animals, and a lot of fun. People, in addition to these, there are also a lot of new things, uncle promises you have never seen them before." Wen Yuanjing was so moved by what she said that she wanted to respond immediately. Fortunately, she still had a sense of reason, so she quickly looked at Chen Ningya cautiously, and asked eagerly, "Mother, can I go with Uncle?" Chen Ningya is speechless, this is her ambition, she can''t hold it anymore! Xi Hongjun said without waiting for Chen Ningya to speak: "Don''t ask your mother, I will take her away too, and go back with your mother then!" Wen Yuanjing was overjoyed, nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. Xiao Ding couldn''t help joking: "Little cousin, you can easily be sold like this, don''t you know?" Wen Yuanjing''s expression changed, and he shook his head very seriously, "No, I''m very smart, and I won''t be easily deceived!" "Hahaha" Xiao Yuyan was amused by Wen Yuanjing''s reaction, and even the others looked like they couldn''t help laughing. With a heartfelt Wen Yuanjing, Xi Hongjun is looking forward to other nephews and nieces who have not met. In the evening, Wen Yuanzhen, Qi Zixi, and Wen Yuanhong came back together. The group received the news in advance, and went in and hurriedly greeted them. Xi Hongjun saw Wen Yuanzhen''s outstanding appearance, gentle and generous, with the demeanor of the elder sister, and nodded with satisfaction. As for Wen Yuanhong, it is not to mention that he became a jinshi at a young age and became an official in the dynasty. Looking at the whole Daqi, There are not many. Because of his happiness, he directly gave a box of welcome gifts to each of them. The reaction of the two was the same as Wen Yuanjing''s. They didn''t even open the call. Xiao yuyan naturally had no hostility towards this cousin who had become a biological child, and called people affectionately as soon as they met. Wen Yuanzhen hurriedly took out the gift she had prepared, and said apologetically, "Cousin is here for a rare visit, but I can''t bring out anything good for a while, so keep it for now, if I get something new in the future, I''ll be sure. Remember you!" Xiao Yuyan never thought about receiving gifts. After all, they came rushing, and it was impossible for the Wen family to prepare in advance. Seeing Wen Yuanzhen''s things now, no matter what it was, Xiao Yuyan was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you cousin!" Xiao Yuyan took the things, and her smile became brighter. Chen Ningya added with a smile, "Your cousin has given us a gift, so naturally I, the little aunt, can''t let it go. After a while, I''ll let Blue Silk deliver it to you, and you happened to tell my little aunt too. Say what you like, and the little aunt will definitely bring it out!" This airy appearance makes Xiao Yuyan very happy. Of course, she doesn''t really want any treasures. After all, she was born with dignity, and she doesn''t lack them. She immediately said, "I''m happy as long as it is given by my aunt!" These words made Bailiqing look sideways, how could he not know that this picky girl is so good at talking? Xiao Ding glanced at his sister with satisfaction. When he came out, he was still worried about Xiao Yuyan''s bad things. Now it seems that he brought it right, at least in front of his elders, he can''t be as likable as Xiao Yuyan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： meet and greet Chapter 453 Meeting Ceremony Rarely happy, Chen Ningya specially asked the chef to make some delicacies from the mountains and seas. Many ingredients were taken from the dry goods store, as well as Wen''s signature dry roast goose, as well as Chen Ningya''s self-brewed fruit wine, Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun The desserts they made were idle on Zhuangzi, and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had thought about a lot of new tricks. Xi Hongjun and a group of people were very satisfied with the use, and the Wen family was also relieved. After dinner, a group of talents dispersed. The Wen family''s courtyard was large and exquisite, and the one arranged for Xi Hongjun and the others was also the best one. The men stayed in the front yard to talk if they didn''t want to rest, and the others went back to take a hot bath when they were tired. Relieve fatigue and get a good night''s sleep. Anyway, they will stay in the capital for a while, so they are not in a hurry. Xiao Yuyan took a bath comfortably, and Lan Silk brought over the meeting gift that Chen Ningya had prepared for her, along with a silk cloth jacket. After Xiao Yuyan put it on, she touched it back and forth curiously. The clothes she used to wear were all brocade, and the lining was specially sent by her grandfather. It is the only one in Daqi. She doesn''t wear silk clothes like this. Yes, it took a while to get used to it after the upper body, and his eyes fell on the meeting ceremony given by Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanzhen. Chen Ningya learned from Xi Hongjun, and her things were packed in a small box, while Wen Yuanzhen''s was a kit. She took off the kit without thinking. Unexpectedly, it was a jade pendant. When you touched it, you knew it was a good warm jade. This thing was worth a thousand taels. Xiao yuyan played with it twice before putting down the jade pendant and went straight to open the box, only to see that Liang blinded her eyes with seven colorful gems. Xiao Yuyan stood up in shock, took out the gems one by one and took a closer look. Xiao Ding was talking to Bailiqing at the moment, when he heard the movement, he couldn''t help but had a headache and held his forehead, "Come in." Xiao Yuyan rushed in happily, closed the door, and ignored Bailiqing, who was sitting beside him, and opened the box, "Brother, look! This is a gift from my little aunt!" Bailiqing on the side took a look and gasped, "A gem unique to Tubo! How did Mrs. Wen get this thing?" Xiao Ding squinted his eyes, touched his chin and thought: "If I guessed right, this thing should have been monopolized by the Tubo royal family long ago, even the Tubo nobles may not have it, and the entire Daqi will be the king of Dingbei. Maybe I can get some, my aunt gave it to you so easily?" Xiao yuyan, after knowing the origin of this gemstone, quickly closed the box, hugged it tightly in her arms, and said vigilantly, "It was given to me by my little aunt, you can''t think of this thing!" Bailiqing teased and teased: "The county master, maybe Mrs. Wen didn''t know the value of this thing before giving it to you, why don''t I go and tell Mrs. Wen?" "You dare!" Xiao Yuyan stepped forward and stepped on Bailiqing in a panic. He giggled when he saw the pain on his face, and quickly slipped out. Xiao Ding glanced at him with disgust, "That''s all you can do!" When Bailiqing heard the words, it was painful and depressed, "Then you gave me an idea! She has never been enlightened since she was a child, and she always looks at me unpleasantly! I just don''t understand, this young master is the same. With a dignified appearance, capable of both literature and martial arts, what can''t be in her eyes?" Bailiqing fell into deep self-doubt. Xiao Ding ignored him, but asked, "Do you really think that little aunt doesn''t know the value of those gems?" Bailiqing shrugged, "How do I know about this? I''m not a roundworm in your little aunt''s belly! But I think Mrs. Wen is cautious and can''t give a casual greeting. 80% of them know about this kind of thing. The meaning is extraordinary, it is not a taboo in Daqi, and it is rare, worthy of the status of the county master." Xiao Ding was silent, Bailiqing''s thoughts coincided with him. The three brothers and sisters Wen Yuanjing also went back to their rooms. Only then did they have the heart to see what Xi Hongjun gave them, but as soon as the box was opened, the three brothers and sisters twitched the corners of their mouths in their respective rooms, even Qi Zixi sighed. Tongue lingering, he took out a pearl the size of a baby''s fist from the box, looked at the candle light to the left and looked again, hesitantly said, "Is this Dongzhu?" Wen Yuanzhen was taken aback, "I can''t do it! Dongzhu is something that only the imperial palace has, and it is worn on the heads of the empress, concubine and several princes! No matter how powerful my uncle''s family is, they can''t take out so many Dongzhu at once! " said that the real Wen Yuanzhen also counted carefully, "There are fifty-two!" Qi Zixi thought for a second, that was the truth, so he didn''t bother about this topic anymore, maybe it was just a rare pearl on their side. Wen Yuanzhen happily held it in her hand for a while and played with it for a while, thinking about taking two to make jewelry, and wearing it out will definitely hold the scene. The couple were talking when Wen Yuanjing and Wen Yuanhong suddenly came over together. The first sentence they entered was to ask Xi Hongjun for the greeting, only then did Wen Yuanzhen and his wife know that they both had the same beads, both of them fifty-two beads. . Now she is no longer suspicious, it is impossible for someone to take out so many Dongzhu at once, and even the royal family cannot be so extravagant! The reassured siblings went back to their respective homes and slept soundly. The next morning, Wen Yuanjing went to the front yard early, and saw Xi Hongjun, Xiao Ding, Bailiqing, Wen Yuanhong, and Xiao Yuyan boxing together, and immediately moved over, happily together. Xi Hongjun squinted his eyes in surprise and grinned, "Girls can also punch and kick?" Not to mention that Xi Hongjun was shocked, even others were amazed, especially Xiao Yuyan, who looked at Wen Yuanjing as if she had found a confidant, and was so excited that she wanted to jump on her. Wen Yuanjing nodded obediently, "Mother also learned it. I have been studying with my mother for a few years and I''m used to it, but I don''t like boxing, I like playing swords!" With that said, Wen Yuanjing picked up a broken branch and began to dance the sword. Xiao Yuyan couldn''t help clapping her hands in a neat posture, and said loudly on purpose, "Little cousin, you are much stronger than that cousin Chen Xiaodie. I just like you, that kind of sick seedling that can''t help but fall when the wind touches it, I don''t like it!" Xi Hongjun stared at Wen Yuanjing with joy, he didn''t listen carefully to what Xiao Yuyan was saying, Xiao Ding was expressionless, and Bailiqing hurriedly agreed: "The county master is right, I don''t like that kind of sick child either. " "Yeah!" Xiao Yuyan rarely gave Bailiqing a good face, making Bailiqing so happy that he couldn''t find the north. Wen Yuanjing played a set of sword dances, panted and walked to Xi Hongjun''s side, and asked with a smile, "Uncle, how are you?" Xi Hongjun gave a thumbs up without hesitation, "It''s even more powerful than the uncle thought, you girl is really surprising! Even your second brother is not as good as you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： Mobei News Chapter 454 News from Mobei Wen Yuanhong, who was shot inexplicably, smiled and touched his nose, and said, "Uncle, I''m not as leisurely as my little sister. I have a lot of time to practice swordsmanship. It would be nice if I didn''t hold back everyone!" Xi Hongjun shook his head and said solemnly: "Practicing martial arts can not only strengthen your body, but also protect the things you care about. When necessary, you don''t ask others. You should exercise more." "Yes!" Wen Yuanhong answered very cheerfully. Xi Hongjun didn''t say anything anymore. Wen Yuanjing, who was beside him, giggled and said, "Uncle, the gift you gave me yesterday was so beautiful. I like it very much! Is that a pearl? It looks so big!" Wen Yuanhong joked: "The elder brother-in-law also said that he looks like Dongzhu!" Wen Yuanhong''s original intention was to praise those beads, but Xiao Yuyan hummed disdainfully: "What''s so good about Dongzhu! How can it compare to the Nanzhu given by my uncle!" "Nanzhu?" The Wen brothers and sisters all widened their eyes. Xiao Yuyan nodded as a matter of course, "It''s Nanzhu! Haven''t you heard of it?" The brothers and sisters shook their heads honestly, Xiao Yuyan immediately became arrogant, and explained to them: "There is a saying on our side that the so-called Dongzhu is the pearl produced in the Northeast River Basin. It should not only be large and round, but also of the best quality. As long as various conditions are met, it can be called Dongzhu, and it is also precious. However, Nanzhu is more rare than Dongzhu. It comes from the sea. Every year, hundreds of pearl pickers bury the sea for the sake of the South Pearl. Unfortunately, the pearls picked from the sea are good or bad. Only those who meet various harsh conditions can be called South Pearls. Pearl, you should have seen it yesterday, Nanzhu is delicate and dignified, smooth and crystal clear, round and clear, smooth and colorful, where can it be compared with Dongzhu! " The two brothers and sisters of the Wen family were stunned when they heard it. Wen Yuanhong came back to his senses and marveled at the preciousness of Nanzhu. Of course, he would not comment on Xiao Yuyan''s devaluation of Dongzhu to nothing. Wen Yuanjing looked at Xi Hongjun with some unease, "Uncle, this thing is too precious, I." Xi Hongjun waved his hand in a funny way, and said angrily, "It''s just some gadgets, it''s just because it''s not common here, my uncle brought it for you specially, if it''s not rare here, I don''t want to give it away! Dont listen to Swifts words, although Nanzhu is precious, it is nothing to our Xi family. After all, there are well-trained pearl pickers in the family who can harvest a lot of Nanzhu every year. It is unrealistic to sell them in large quantities. Still more than enough for my own use. " The Wen family brothers and sisters were stunned when they heard it, and for the first time they became deeply curious about the Xi family. Xi Hongjun saw their reaction, and saw them go to Lingnan again. Chen Ningya just smiled when she knew this matter, she didn''t plan to pay attention to it, and focused more on arranging household affairs at home. The first thing she noticed was Zhuo Qianyu. On this day, she immediately went to Chen Ningya''s side after she was busy with her family affairs, and asked anxiously, "Mother, are you planning to travel far?" Chen Ningya looked up at the keen eldest daughter-in-law and smiled admiringly: "You are very clever, yes, I want to follow Yuan Liang and his eldest uncle to Xi''s house after the Emperor Qianqiu Festival, and see you there. relatives." Zhuo Qianyu raised his head, widened his eyes and asked, "Who is your mother going to bring with you?" "What? You want to go too?" Chen Ningya asked in surprise. Zhuo Qianyu twisted the veil, she really wanted to go! Lingnan! The southernmost point of Daqi! If I dont go this time, I still dont know if I have the chance to go there in my life! It''s just that she doesn''t dare to say such things! First, she was afraid of embarrassing Chen Ningya, and secondly, as Wen''s first daughter-in-law, she would follow her when her mother-in-law went out, leaving her huge family business behind. Yes, Zhuo Qianyu shook his head with difficulty, duplicating his words. Chen Ningya knew that she didn''t tell the truth when she looked like she was about to move, and suddenly fell into deep thought, "Actually, it''s not impossible for you to go together" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head desperately, "Mother, I don''t want to go! I''ll stay in the capital, guarding my family and children, waiting for you and your father-in-law to come back!" Chen Ningya blinked, "You really don''t want to go?" Zhuo Qianyu nodded frantically and hurriedly changed the topic, "Mother, I came here today to confirm with you, and I just wanted to ask if you have any other orders. , you can go out with confidence. Also, the uncle is going to find the concubine to settle accounts, and the daughter-in-law is worried." Although that person is hateful, but his identity is there. The Xi family may be very powerful in Lingnan, but they are nothing in the capital. How can he fight against Concubine Ling? Zhuo Qianyu was worried that this matter would affect the Wen family. Chen Ningya is not stupid either, she knew what she was thinking after listening to the beginning, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "This is a grievance between your concubine and the Xi family, and it also involves a human life. Even if I am the Xi family, I will not interfere. Right, but I think Big Brother has gone through so many things, so he shouldn''t act recklessly. Besides, there is also a prince of Lingnan in our family, and there is nothing major about it. You can take care of the affairs of the family, and there is no need to worry about the others. " After being persuaded by Chen Ningya, Zhuo Qianyu finally felt a lot more at ease. As soon as she left, Chen Ningya immediately wrote a letter to send Dark Guard to Mobei. Seeing that the Emperor''s Qianqiu Festival is coming soon, the bad news from Mobei is also sent to the capital. Early up, the emperor stared morbidly at the Manchu civil and military who were kneeling on the ground, and ordered all the princes and the prince of Dingbei to enter the palace together. Everyone in the Qianqing Palace was in danger until Xiao Guang and the princes arrived. The emperor asked the Mobei messenger to enter the hall to report, "Tell me about Mobei''s situation again in front of all the Aiqings." Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly there is a feeling that the storm is about to come. The messenger was dressed in dust. He had just entered the capital, and he had not had time to sit down and breathe. He immediately knelt down and said loudly, "Report to the emperor, Mobei is in an emergency. The Huns set up an ambush on the desert and injured Marshal Fan. Marshal Fan ordered Wen. The adults led people to investigate, and Lord Wen found out that he really wanted to lead troops to fight back. Huyan Lifu, the Huns general, gathered a large army to attack, and wanted to break through the Shayuan and enter Jili County. Lord Wen led his troops to resist, and fought with the Huns on the Shayuan, destroying 5,000 enemy troops, and our army was killed and wounded 800. Huyan Lifu did not evacuate. He stationed troops on the sandy plain and continued to gather troops. Now that the army in Mobei is short of salaries, and food and medicinal materials are in urgent need, he asked the court for support. " After everyone heard it, they fell silent. It was Dai Yuyang who couldn''t help but asked first, "How''s Marshal Fan''s injury?" The messenger paused and replied honestly: "The skin injury will heal in two days." Um? Dai Yuyang was puzzled, "Since it''s only a skin injury, why is it Lord Wen who led the army and not Marshal Fan?" Could it be that Fan Qirui still has the talent as a military advisor? Strategizing and winning thousands of miles? (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： new coach Chapter 455 The new coach The messenger hesitated for a moment, then replied weakly, "Marshal Fan was arrested by the Tubo King, and he can no longer lead troops." "What?" The civil and military people of the whole dynasty were stunned, and Lu Ge Lao''s face was extremely ugly. The ?? emperor said gloomily: "You continue to say, what happened to Fan Qirui?" The messenger could only bite the bullet and reply: "Marshal Fan got three beauties from Tibet, and the beauties were kidnapped and returned to Tibet. Fan Yuan was handsome, but he took people across the Boer River and went to Tibet for dignitaries. He was still making trouble in Tibet and set fire to it. Kurban Manor, which killed Mrs. Kurban and a group of servants. The envoy sent by the Tubo king also said that Marshal Fan stole a lot of gold and silver treasures from the Kurban Manor, and he wanted Daqi to compensate for the loss of the Tubo, otherwise he would go to war with Daqi. " "Hey!" When several elderly courtiers heard the news, it was like a thunderclap, and they fell to the ground and cried, "What a sin! Fan Qirui! You are a villain who brings disaster to the country and the people! It''s not a pity to die!" Even Du Shoufu, who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, was also saddened and regretted at this time, "I shouldn''t have let such an idiot be the head coach! Misstep, misstep!" Dai Yuyang was more concerned about the situation in Mobei. He quickly regained his calm and asked eagerly, "Has the Tubo army sent troops now? Where''s Fan Qirui? Is he dead?" The messenger shook his head, lowered his head and replied: "The Tubo envoy is still in Jili County, the purpose of the Tubo king is to make compensation, and the lion speaks loudly. Lord Zhuo and Lord Wen have the same opinion, don''t recognize it, don''t give it, Lord Wen He also scolded the Tubo envoy severely. Lord Zhuo said that the Tubo king has only arrested Marshal Fan, and he can''t produce any other evidence. Daqi can''t afford to lose this person, so he can''t recognize him. " Dai Yuyang supported his beard in agreement, "Master Zhuo is still witty and decisive. If we really admit it, it''s not just a shame, it''s a shame!" Mr. Lu Ge was hesitant to speak several times, but Chen Kun was ill and had not been to the morning court for a long time. He was alone and helpless. In addition, Fan Qirui had committed a lot of things, and he did not dare to intercede, so he could only act in a hurry. The two of Feng Xu looked at them with joy. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, they would definitely fall into trouble and take the opportunity to bury the old man of Lu Ge. At this time, someone said dissatisfiedly: "Your Majesty, Fan Qirui has suffered a lot of defeats before. At that time, it was Chen Ge who tried his best to protect it, so he thought of a compromise, appointed Master Zhuo as a military adviser, and went to Mobei. Assistant, but Fan Qirui is an Adou who can''t be helped. He can''t even be compared to a civil official. How can he continue to be the head coach of Mobei? Please the emperor demote the sinner Fan Qirui''s position as Marshal, re-appoint talents, and give Mobei peace!" "I agree with this minister!" More than 80% of the officials said. Others neither approve nor disapprove, and act like turtles with their heads shrinking. Du Shoufu, who has been talking to each other all the time, rarely said this time: "Your Majesty, you are right. Before the situation in Mobei has deteriorated further, Fan Qirui''s title of Marshal was withdrawn and a new Marshal was re-appointed. The matter has nothing to do with the court, plus the Tubo king has no other evidence except Fan Qirui, even sending troops is not reasonable, and the Huns are watching and restraining, unless it is a last resort, the Tubo king will not be so stupid with us Fight." The ?? emperor has passed the most angry time, and at this time, with an unfathomable and majestic look, he said solemnly: "In your opinion, who is the right person to send?" "This" Du Shoufu was embarrassed. If it was before, he could recommend a lot of people, and he could also guarantee that they were all loyal ministers. But now, because of the death of the fifth prince and the seventh prince, the situation in the capital is tense. As the Thousand Autumn Festival is coming, those soldiers can''t be easily mobilized, and he can''t be sure about those next to him. If he goes to Mobei and becomes the second Fan Qirui, wouldn''t he be guaranteed a late festival? The emperor didn''t really want him to recommend someone, he immediately waved his hand and said angrily: "Okay, then according to the wishes of all the Aiqings, Fan Qirui will be removed from the position of Marshal of Mobei. If Fan Qirui returns to Daqi, he will immediately be arrested and imprisoned. Sent to Beijing for trial. Now, Wen Yuanliang, the deputy commander of Mobei soldiers and horses, was appointed as the head coach of Mobei, in charge of the army of 100,000 people in Mobei, and he must drive the Xiongnu soldiers and horses out of the desert! The treasury transferred another 500,000 taels of silver to support Mobei! " "Long live, long live, my emperor." Civil and military officials knelt down with different thoughts. The Emperor ?? looked at Xiao Guang and asked vaguely, "What do you think of the arrangement of this time, Prince Dingbei?" Xiao Guang originally had nothing to do with himself, but when he heard the words, he woke up like a dream, and immediately exaggeratedly said: "The emperor is wise, the emperor is wise, the emperor makes the right decision!" The ?? emperor was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring, but Xiao Guang still flattered him with a sincere look. On the contrary, Prince Li frowned and scolded lightly: "A Guang, this is the early morning, what do you think of it!" Xiao Guang felt aggrieved at Prince Li, and muttered, "Uncle Wang, I don''t want to do this either! If the emperor doesn''t trust Mo Bei, why don''t he send me back to lead the army to fight, it''s better than living here in the dark." Xiao Guang''s voice was not loud, but even the emperor could hear it clearly in the quiet hall, but he pretended not to hear it, and said solemnly: "Since the Prince of Dingbei has no objection, this matter is settled!" Compared to Feng Xu''s happiness, Lu Ge Lao was sullen, and he went to Chen''s house immediately after getting down from Zaochao. "Ouch! My boss! My eyebrows are on fire now, what do you think about this? We have been planning for so many years in Mobei, but now we are going to fall short! Ahhhhh!" Lu Ge was in a hurry. Chen Kun narrowed his eyes gloomily, and sneered: "You should be lucky!" "What do you mean?" Lu Ge sat in front of Chen Kun puzzled. Chen Kun lowered his eyes and said, "If it wasn''t for me being sick and not going to the court, Feng Xu and the others would never have given up such a good opportunity to target me. The emperor is angry, and he might use the topic to play a random crime on me and drive me out. Get out of the cabinet!" "I can''t!" Lu Ge was a little panicked. Chen Kun sneered: "Why can''t you? You know better than me what the emperor is most taboo about! He began to doubt me as early as when the imperial concubine''s life was exposed, but it was not good for the sake of the loss of the fifth prince. Too much. In addition to my ill health, he only opened one eye and closed the other. Believe it or not, if I had all beards and tails now, I would be in bad luck today! " Mr. Lu Ge was stunned for a while, and after he understood the key, he broke out in a cold sweat, "Boss, what should we do now? Fan Qirui has already broken, and Wen Yuanliang has a grudge against you. , it is impossible to be bought by us, is it possible that Mobei will be forgotten?" "What''s the matter! Humph! Do you really think that the old man is gone? But it''s a pity that Fan Qirui broke it, but it''s not that I have no backs!" Chen Kun gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： This oolong is noisy Chapter 456 This Oolong is making trouble Mr. Lu Ge was relieved immediately, there is a way. At the same time, Fengxian Temple also received news from Mobei. The imperial concubine Ling has gone from being angry and cursing at first to her expressionless and unmoved face now. Ye Ma asked in a low voice tremblingly, "Miss, what should we do now?" Ling Guifei slowly opened her tightly closed eyes, and snorted softly, "What''s the hurry? Chen Kun is the one who should be worried now! Chaochaotang''s affairs are not something that this palace can intervene in, it is Chen Kun. It is recommended that he should bear the burden when something goes wrong, not to mention that this palace has not seen the Chen family for more than half a year, and it is not that the emperor does not know, so how could he be angry with this palace!" Ye Ma immediately nodded with a smirk, "It''s still the madam who sees it clearly, the old slave is getting old, and the more confused it is!" Seeing Ye Ma''s cautious appearance now, the imperial concubine was very satisfied, and turned to ask, "How are the preparations for the Qianqiu Festival?" Ye Ma replied more and more respectfully: "Don''t worry, Niangniang, everything has been arranged according to your instructions, and all the palace servants are under our control! I just don''t know how Master Chen''s preparations are going?" Ling Guifei picked the peony beside him and sneered: "He and I are grasshoppers on the same boat. If such a big thing goes wrong again, it will be the death of this palace!" Grandma Ye choked, her heart felt inexplicably tight, and she reminded worriedly: "Miss, I''m afraid Mr. Chen has two hearts. If we use him, we must guard against him." "It''s up to you to say it!" Concubine Ling snorted lightly. As early as the moment her emperor died, she and Chen Kun were no longer in the same heart! If it wasn''t for her great cause, she would have killed the immortal one long ago! Mamma Ye felt a little more at ease now, and secretly glanced at Ling Guifei, who was hesitant to say anything, with a preoccupied look, but unfortunately Ling Guifei had closed her eyes and didn''t see it. Xiao Guang, who returned to the Dingbei Palace, put away his tugging appearance, called Pingshun, and asked, "What is the situation in Mobei now?" Pingshun replied respectfully: "Prince, according to your previous instructions, in order not to arouse the emperor''s suspicion, we have reduced our contact with Mobei, unless the subordinates take the initiative to pity their subordinates, and the subordinates do not take the initiative to send messages there. The lord hasn''t sent someone to deliver the letter yet, so there shouldn''t be any trouble." "Or someone can pacify those troubles!" Xiao Guang stood by the window and muttered with his hands behind his back, his eyes became dark and bottomless, "Wen Yuanliang?" "What''s going on with the Wen family? Does Chen Kun still send someone to trouble them?" Xiao Guang asked casually. He has been busy deploying secretly for the past six months, and the people he brought over are either placed in the palace or scattered. In various dignitaries'' mansions and staring at the imperial city''s troops, he was so busy that he forgot about the Wen family. For some reason, when he mentioned the Wen family, he immediately thought of the girl who was in front of him and the girl behind, and he didn''t know if that girl was used to living in such a quiet place. He should be used to it, after all, she had been staying there before. In the countryside. Pingshun replied hesitantly: "Sir, the weather is calm over the Wen family, and the subordinates have long since evacuated." Xiao Guang turned his head sharply, Ping Shun met the majestic gaze above his head, gritted his teeth with difficulty: "Sir, there is something to report to this subordinate." "Speak!" Xiao Guang''s voice could not be heard of anger or anger, but Pingshun was keenly aware of his displeasure, and hurriedly explained: "Master Ji, the commander of the dark camp, seems to have some friendship with the Wen family. After the Wen family was assassinated, Lord Ji''s people took over the guards of the Wen family, and it wasn''t until Mrs. Wen went to see Lord Ji in person a month ago that the people in the dark camp were evacuated." Xiao Guang frowned upon hearing this, "Then who is responsible for the safety of the Wen family now?" "Yes" Ping Shun gritted his teeth and said weakly, "It''s Lord Pingcheng." "Pingcheng? Isn''t he from his father? How could he get involved in the affairs of the Wen family?" Xiao Guang''s eyes were so bright that Pingshun felt that he was about to be stared at, and replied without tears: "It''s Lord Pingcheng. He didn''t let his subordinates say that it was his personal business. The subordinates thought that Lord Pingcheng did not disobey any orders, so he did not pursue it. Anyway, our purpose of going to Wen''s house is the same." In the end, Ping Shun felt a little guilty. At that time, he really didn''t feel that way. He never thought that Xiao Guang was so fond of the Wen family. If he knew he would not hide it for Pingcheng, who will save him now? Xiao Guang was silent, and Ping Shun only felt that life was like a year, this kind of quietness was like Ling Chi, and it was really hard to bear, just when he was almost unable to bear it, Xiao Guang slowly said: "Go down to receive the punishment yourself, and let Pingcheng come to see me. " "Yes!" Ping Shun breathed a sigh of relief and left the room as if running away. Only when he got outside did he realize that his legs were trembling unsatisfactorily. He quickly stopped and calmed down for a long time before leaving the courtyard quickly. Wen Youcheng was still a little surprised when he received the news. He calmly entered Xiao Guang''s room, saw the back of that stalwart, curled his lips, stepped forward and saluted, "Prince." Xiao Guang turned around slowly, his eyes full of inquiry, "Pingcheng, this prince remembers that you are one of the most trusted and capable leaders of the father." "The prince is wrong." Wen Youcheng said modestly. Xiao Guang sneered, sat down slowly, stared straight into Wen Youcheng''s eyes, and scrutinized: "Father King ordered you to come to the capital to make you watch every move of these people in the capital. You''re going to save the Wen family? Humph! If your royal father knew that your public power was being used privately, I don''t know how you would feel!" Wen Youcheng was stunned at this moment, and he smiled, "My subordinates thought that the prince was looking for me because of the Wen family! What? The prince is very concerned about the Wen family? The prince has nothing to do with it!" This anti-customer-oriented attitude really made Xiao Guang unhappy, and saw him frown deeply, with a sullen look, "What is the relationship between this prince and the Wen family, it''s not your turn to ask!" "No, no, no." Wen Youcheng said meaningfully: "The prince cares about his family so much, and his subordinates naturally want to ask why." "Family?" Xiao Guang was stunned, the answer was so unexpected that the expression on his face looked a bit funny. "Yes, family!" Wen Youcheng bit the last two words very hard, also reminding Xiao Guang of his relationship with the Wen family. Xiao Guang regained his composure in an instant, and questioned: "What family? This prince is investigating the Wen family. It''s just an ordinary farmer. The head of the family, Wen Youshan, is in Mobei at the moment. Who are you from the Wen family?" Wen Youcheng lowered his eyes amusedly, "The prince only checked the Wen family, has he checked his subordinates?" "What am I checking you for?" Xiao Guang just felt inexplicable. Pingcheng had been by his father''s side before he was born. Is it necessary for him to check this kind of person? (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： Chen Ningyas reminder Chapter 457 Chen Ningya''s Reminder Wen Youcheng saw this, stopped teasing him, put on a serious expression, and said slowly: "My real name - Wen Youcheng." "Wen Youshan, Wen Youcheng" Xiao Guang murmured. He almost guessed the relationship between Wen Youcheng and the Wen family just from the name. He was a little embarrassed. Wen''s family affairs are a raft, and now it seems that he is more like the person with bad intentions. Because of his guilty conscience, Xiao Guang coughed twice, pretending to be calm and covering up: "If that''s the case, then it''s all right, this prince is also entrusted by others to be loyal, you can leave." This explanation seems a bit redundant, Xiao Guang didn''t know why he said so much, and he felt very annoyed after reacting. Wen Youcheng hooked the corner of his mouth, responded respectfully, turned around and walked to the door before saying, "Sir, don''t ask about the Wen family before the Qianqiu Festival." Xiao Guang was stunned for a moment, a sharp dark light flashed in his eyes, and he said slowly, "You don''t need to remind me about this!" He is now on a road of no return, so he naturally knows what can and cannot be done! Wen Youcheng left without looking back. When he was going out, he saw Pingshun being punished and limping towards him. He stopped and said with concern, "It looks like he''s badly injured!" Pingshun saw that Wen Youcheng came out intact, and stuttered in shock, "Why are you okay?" "What should I do?" Wen Youcheng raised his brows and asked back. Pingshun couldn''t answer and watched Wen Youcheng go away triumphantly. Waiting for him to drop his head and go in to see Xiao Guang, just to meet Xiao Guang''s fire-breathing eyes, his heart sank suddenly - it''s over! He didn''t ask Xiao Guang why he was so angry, he fell to his knees with a plop, and begged for mercy, "Sir, this subordinate really knows it''s wrong, and he has been hit with 30 big boards, so he won''t dare!" "What''s wrong?" Xiao Guang''s voice couldn''t tell the emotion. Pingshun''s eyes are spinning fast, what''s wrong? How did he know what was wrong! He could only look up at Xiao Guang pitifully, hoping that he would remind him. Xiao Guang suddenly laughed angrily and cursed: "Idiot! I almost made my son lose face!" Pingshun still looks like a cloud and mountain fog. Xiao Guang took a deep breath to calm himself down, and said with a blank face, "Pingcheng belongs to the Wen family!" "Oh, Pingcheng is from the Wen family, huh? What! Pingcheng is from the Wen family!" After realizing it, Pingshun suddenly stood up and sat down **** his buttocks. "Sir, your subordinates really don''t know about this! If you really know that Pingcheng is a subordinate of the Wen family, it will definitely be the first time to report to you!" Pingshun really felt that he was wronged! Xiao Guang snorted dissatisfiedly: "So you are stupid, but you are extremely stupid! You are hopelessly stupid!" Ping Shunsheng, who was scolded for his lack of temper, walked out of Xiao Guang''s study reluctantly, looking extremely miserable. Wen''s house here. Since Xi Hongjun and his party moved in, the entire Wen family looked more lively than before. Even Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi tried their best to find time to come back, but there was no way, both of them had to go to work and could not go back and forth every day. After the Qi family moved to Zhuangzi on the outskirts, they lived directly in the government office in the palace and came back every five days. After five days of hard work, the two of them went back to Wen''s Zhuangzi in a tacit understanding. As soon as they entered the door, Wen Yuanhong couldn''t wait to ask, "Mother, what about Uncle and the others?" The whole family looked deserted, completely different from the lively scene before they left, and Wen Yuanhong looked a little stunned. Chen Ningya used the sugar water and replied in a warm voice, "Your uncle and the others are not all in the capital for our family''s business. Naturally, they can''t stay here every day. By the way, aren''t you very busy during the Qianqiu Festival?" Wen Yuanhong and Qi Zixi looked at each other and nodded. "Actually, it''s not too bad. The main responsibility of Dali Temple is to try prisoners. As long as there is no trouble, I can relax a little bit." Wen Yuanhong laughed. Qi Zixi on the side was envious, "You are relaxed, I am miserable, I have to go to Chengqing Palace before dawn that day, the Ministry of Rites is too busy, and every time there is an important festival, I go to the Hanlin Academy to borrow someone. , we should also thankfully respond and strive to perform well. If the six ministers or servants take a fancy to them, only when they leave the Hanlin can they hope to enter the six. What do you think I wanted to do when I entered the Hanlin Academy! This is completely different from what I thought. the same!" "Okay! Don''t be born in the midst of blessings and not know the blessings! I want to go to the Hanlin Academy, but I don''t have the qualifications!" Wen Yuanhong spread his hands and looked regretful. Chen Ningya silently listened to their jokes, her eyes gradually fell on Qi Zixi, and she said solemnly: "Zixi, what will happen if you don''t go that day?" Qi Zixi shook his head, looking a little dejected, "It''s okay if I don''t go, after all, not everyone goes, but I''ve been in the Hanlin Academy for a year, and I''ll be transferred in two years. It is very likely that I will be transferred from the Hanlin Academy for one liter. The biggest possibility is to join the Sixth Division, but I am not familiar with the Sixth Division now. If I have the opportunity to get in touch, I must grasp it well. In the eyes of an adult, why doesn''t my mother-in-law want me to go?" Qi Zixi is not stupid, just listening to Chen Ningya''s tone, she understood her deep meaning. Chen Ningya twitched the corners of her mouth and said with a dry smile: "It doesn''t matter, but it''s an eventful season, and there was a big mess at the palace banquet, and many courtiers were involved. Fortunately, you were still newcomers at the time, and there was no such interference. This time, the Qianqiu Banquet is even better than the Palace Banquet, Yuanliang and his uncle have moved again, I am afraid that something will happen at that time. Chen Ningya''s words were vague, but Qi Zixi''s heart sank. She was as smart as him. She had already thought of the possible situation in a short period of time, and her brows furrowed deeply, "Mother-in-law, it''s too late even if you don''t go now, the roster. It has already been reported, and everyone''s responsibilities have been arranged, if you don''t go temporarily, you can''t find a suitable excuse not to say it, and you may offend people." Chen Ningya also knew this truth and couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Seeing her like this, Qi Zixi reassured her: "Actually, things weren''t that bad, I was responsible for registering the civil and military officials who were present that day, I couldn''t touch those seats to eat, and the palace banquet started. I won''t have anything to do with it, and I will definitely avoid it at that time, there will definitely be no problem." Chen Ningya smiled reluctantly, as if she had listened to her words. After leaving the main room, Wen Yuanhong immediately pulled Qi Zixi to the side, and reminded him in a rare and serious manner: "Brother-in-law, my mother will not aimlessly, since she has spoken, it means that the situation must be urgent, but for some reason she can''t say it clearly. , that day you have to be alert, act according to chance, and quickly withdraw when you notice something is wrong, nothing is important! I am in Dali Temple, if you need my help, just speak up." (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： Sad and happy Chapter 458 Sadness and Joy Qi Zixi didn''t think anything at all, but Wen Yuanhong made him nervous, and suddenly felt a lot of pressure, "Yes! Then I thank my second brother-in-law here." said so, but in his heart he didn''t plan to do it at all! The Qianqiu Festival will soon arrive. This year is the emperor''s 60th birthday, and it is even more lively and grand than in previous years. Before dawn, the road from Chengqing Palace to the Meridian Gate has been covered with red carpets, and both sides of the white marble steps are full of beautiful peonies. Obviously, this season is not the flowering period of peonies, but these flowers are growing gratifyingly, which shows that flowers are growing. How much effort was spent by the man. There are lanterns everywhere in the palace. All the palace lanterns are brand new, made of red sandalwood, carefully carved, with light glass cover. The light, which is usually dark and bottomless, is extremely bright, but the invisible end is very clear now. The eaves under the palace lanterns are hung with red satin, embroidered with gold threads on a red background, shining dazzlingly in the light. The dazzling brilliance, at a glance, is a place of great wealth and glory. Kang Chengwang was patrolling with the Royal Forest Army, and a pair of tiger eyes crossed these palace lanterns, not daring to relax at all. Two people approached, Kang Chengwang withdrew his gaze, and stopped after approaching, "General Ming, General Zheng, are you going to leave the palace?" Mingshuo nodded slightly, his face was normal, but Zheng Ying, who was beside him, pulled a face, his face was melancholy, and there was a touch of grief that was hard to detect. Kang Chengwang knew why the two entered the palace, but he didn''t know why Zheng Ying reacted. Out of caution, even though it was inappropriate, he still asked, "General Zheng doesn''t look good." Zheng Ying opened his mouth, and Kang Chengwang realized that his eyes were a little red, and his heart suddenly burst, "This is." Mingshuo patted Zheng Ying on the shoulder, and said in a low voice with Kang Chengwang, "The Seventh Prince is gone." "What?" Kang Chengwang''s eyes were about to burst, "When did it happen?" "Just now." Zheng Ying''s voice was hoarse, and it was obvious that she had cried. Kang Chengwang didn''t know what to say for a while. Today was the emperor''s birthday, but he sent the black-haired man to the white-haired man. With such a blow, he didn''t know how to live in the future. Thinking of this, his eyes crossed the bright red once again, and hesitantly asked: "Then did the emperor order not to hold the Qianqiu Festival?" Mingshuo shook his head solemnly, "At present, only a few people know about this. In order not to arouse suspicion, the emperor means that the Qianqiu Festival will continue as usual, and the news will be announced in three days. Concubine Zheng is crying so hard." Ming Shuo glanced at Zheng Ying, the usually carefree man was a little cautious at this moment, and said: "The emperor asked Concubine Zheng to guard the mourning hall, and you don''t have to come forward today." Kang Chengwang was speechless for a while, even though he was loyal to the emperor and understood the emperor''s position, he couldn''t help feeling chills at the moment, but he didn''t have the position to say anything to Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying nodded slightly expressionlessly, and followed Ming Shuo to the outside of the palace without looking back. Kang Chengwang''s bodyguard couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice, "Commander, if the emperor does this, it will chill the heart of the Zheng family!" The five princes died at the palace banquet, the emperor mourned greatly, the royal family and nobles, and the fourth-rank civil and military officials were all trapped in the Chengqing Palace, and they were interrogated one by one. But there is the truth of the prince, and the only difference is a name. Now it''s the seventh prince''s turn to be gone. Not only did the emperor not show his face, he celebrated his birthday as usual, and he didn''t need the seventh prince''s biological mother to show up, what''s the matter? Do you think Concubine Zheng, who lost her son, is unlucky? Isn''t the seventh prince his son? Kang Chengwang lowered his eyes, frowned and scolded: "It''s none of your business, don''t open your mouth, do you still want to get involved in the Imperial Forest Army?" The Imperial Forest Army belongs to the emperor''s personal guards, and is different from other armies in the imperial city. The people inside are all children of aristocratic families or sons of courtiers. Anyone who goes out will be surrounded by stars and the moon. Naturally, they will impulsively comment on things that cannot be seen. . Kang Chengwang knew the truth of this, so he just scolded and said nothing, and continued to patrol with people. But two quarters of an hour later, the sky was getting brighter. The officials in charge of the Qianqiu Festival had already lined up to enter the palace. On the way to Chengqing Palace, they had to go through at least three body searches. In the past, it was not so strict, but since the New Year''s Eve palace banquet, this The palace is also becoming more and more impersonal. Kang Chengwang brought people here, stood by and stared at everyone who entered the palace, and when he noticed something was different, he stepped forward and searched himself. After so long, everyone is used to it. After some tossing, it was almost an hour when everyone entered the Chengqing Palace. Qi Zixi''s responsibility was to record everyone who entered the Chengqing Palace. The Ministry of Rites also set up a table for him outside, and laid out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Where is the lonely table, it looks a little weird and pathetic. Qi Zixi walked over in a sullen manner, just after Momo, a big palace maid led a group of small palace maids up the steps. When someone approached, he squinted his eyes and stared straight at the leader. The other party felt his scorching eyes, looked over subconsciously, suddenly smiled, stepped forward to say hello, Qi Zixi took advantage of the situation to write down their names, although it is not yet time, but since they have come, what are you standing there stupidly? It''s too dazzling to not do it, it''s better to practice with these palace servants. This test, he immediately found the problem. One by one, the palace people registered their names and then entered. When he went out, he couldn''t remember the names of those people, and he had to ask them again, which was a waste of time. Furthermore, although the midsummer has passed, the sun is still warm when it comes out. It is just facing the sun here, so it is inconvenient to do things. After this palace person entered, he thought about moving the table to the Chengqing Palace. On the corridor, as long as the people passing by this way today are all going to Chengqing Palace, there will be no fish slipping through the net. Just sitting upright, if no one is near, he can take the opportunity to be lazy or something, which is much better than sitting outside the Chengqing Palace as a door god. After making up his mind, Qi Zixi secretly went to ask the Minister of Rites for one or two instructions. The Minister of Rites followed him today and was busy watching around. After hearing Qi Zixi''s suggestion, he agreed without any hesitation. In this case of registering officials entering and leaving the hall, it is really awkward to put a table outside the hall. Second, if the emperor sees it, he must ask a few questions, it is better to listen to Qi Zixi''s suggestion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： not funny joke Chapter 459 Not funny jokes "Not bad, you are indeed from the Hanlin Academy. You have an active mind and a smart person. Then I will listen to you. If there are not enough people, this official can assign you two deputies." The Minister of Rites laughed. Just in a good mood, polite words. Unexpectedly, Qi Zixi kicked his nose on his face, and immediately said unceremoniously: "Thank you for your sympathy, Xiaguan really has a ruthless request, and you also know that Xiaguan is a foreign minister, and it is estimated that there are ten people in the palace. I only know half of it. Since you want to give Xiaguan a deputy, why not arrange two people for Xiaguan, one palace maid and one eunuch, it is better to stay in the palace for a longer period of time. As long as someone comes over, Xiaguan does not need to stop him. You can register directly when people ask, dont you think? The Minister of Rites was a little displeased at first, but it made sense to hear Qi Zixi say this. Now is an eventful time. It''s always good to be careful when doing things. Ask the servant of the Ministry of Rites to arrange two people for Qi Zixi. When the Servant of the Ministry of Rites heard this order, he only felt that one of the first two was big. Now the manpower is very tight, and they were all decided a month ago. Qi Zixi also knew that his request was a bit embarrassing, and Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of the Royal Forest Army passing by on patrol, and said, "Don''t worry, sir, there are many things on your side, it''s better for you to find a way by yourself, as long as you are a monk, Lord Shang Shu. Know that this has become." The Minister of Rites saw Qi Zixi being so considerate, his eyes were much gentler, and he grinned, "If that''s the case, it''s hard work, Sir Qi." Qi Zixi went out of Chengqing Palace after greeting and ran after Kang Chengwang, "Commander Kang, Commander Kang, you wait" Kang Chengwang suddenly turned his head, seeing that the person was Qi Zixi, raised his brows, and asked in doubt, "Master Qi is looking for me for something?" Like the imperial guards who are in charge of the security of the palace, no one has naturally acquired the ability to know people. It can be said that there are no maids in the palace who go up to the emperor to serve in the cold palace. They dont know them. Qi Zixi just thought of it, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Commander Kang, the lower official has a ruthless request." "Huh?" Kang Chengwang became more and more curious, how could he help. "That''s right. The subordinate wants to borrow two people from you." Qi Zixi shamelessly expressed his thoughts, made a lot of requests, and then looked at Kang Chengwang eagerly. Kang Chengwang: "." What if he doesn''t want to pay attention to the person in front of him now? But after thinking about it, he would not refuse directly, so he turned to look at the soldiers behind him, and asked loudly, "Which one of you has the confidence to be the deputy of Master Qi?" I thought that these people had self-knowledge and would keep silent, but two people really stood up, "General, this subordinate can do it!" Kang Chengwang took a closer look, hehe, Lan Mo, the third son of the Duke Cheng''s mansion, and Xie Kaipu, the second son of the Marquis of Pingyang, these two thorns! He wouldn''t believe that they could be Qi Zixi''s deputy, he probably wanted to take the opportunity to be lazy. Thinking of this, Kang Chengwang had a headache. He couldn''t talk too much in front of Qi Zixi. Palace maid, send it to Qi Zixi. Qi Zixi and Lan Xie are already familiar with each other. It was still early, and there were not many people who went to Chengqing Palace, most of them were eunuchs and palace maids who were doing errands. In front of these people, Qi Zixi didn''t have to pretend. Lan Mo couldn''t help complaining as soon as he sat down: "Damn it, I really suffocated my son to death. I have nothing to do with Qianqiu Festival, it''s just tossing!" Qi Zixi hurriedly covered Lan Mo''s mouth, looked around nervously, and reminded: "Be careful that the walls have ears." Xie Kaipu laughed aside and said, "Brother, this is a corridor. If there are ears on the other side of the wall, that person must have ears to the wind, and he can hear the sound from the other side of the palace wall!" Qi Zixi watched him point to the towering palace wall, and laughed twice, "Be careful, you can''t go wrong!" Lan Mo and Xie Kaipu glanced at each other and stopped talking. Xie Kaipu came up to Qi Zixi and deliberately teased: "Master Qi, you have to be careful today and tell you secretly that something happened in the palace! One careless head can move house today!" Qi Zixi''s face was pale with fright, but he felt a chill on the back of his neck, he shrank his head in contempt, swallowed his saliva and said, "What''s the matter!" Seeing his reaction, Xie Kaipu almost rolled to the ground with laughter, and the unbridled laughter reached Kang Chengwang''s ears. "Xie Kaipu! Do you want to die?" A loud shout made Xie Kaipu roll on the ground twice, then stood up neatly, "Commander!" Kang Chengwang took a steady pace, slowly and urgently, and his majestic aura made Qi Zixi stand up inexplicably. . Kang Chengwang directly waved him to sit down, stared at Xie Kaipu, and asked sternly, "Do you know what you just did?" "I know!" Xie Kaipu''s face was serious at the moment, and he couldn''t see the appearance of being a fool just now. Kang Chengwang didn''t want to continue to make things difficult for him at this time, so he lowered his eyes and said, "Go and do a hundred push-ups on the side." Then he looked at Qi Zixi and said solemnly: "Master Qi is in charge of counting, he is not allowed to get up if he is less than 100, and if you are making fun of you here today, you will end up doing push-ups. Thousands, this commander is watching personally! I will do what I say, don''t make it happen to me!" Kang Chengwang squeezed his fist, leaving the two palace servants to turn around and leave. Qi Zixi and Lan Mo were left with big eyes and small eyes, and not far away there was another Xie Kaipu who kept doing push-ups without saying a word. The two palace servants saluted Qi Zixi weakly, breaking the awkward atmosphere. Qi Zixi asked politely, "Who are you two?" "The slave maid Chunhe is on duty in Fengyi Hall." "The slave Bai He is also from the Fengyi Hall." Qi Zixi naturally knew where the Fengyi Hall was, and his attitude towards the two palace servants became more and more polite. On the contrary, Chunhe and Baihe were a little embarrassed. "If there is anything that Master Qi needs us to do, just open your mouth. Mamma said it. Today, the slave maid and Bai He will listen to Master Qi." Chunhe said respectfully. Seeing them like this, Qi Zixi had a very good impression of the empress who didn''t have any sense of existence, and blurted out and asked: "The Empress sent you here, isn''t Fengyi Hall suddenly missing two people, but there are enough people? The manpower over there is tight, and the lower officials dont have to ask for help from the two of you. Since the queen has said so, Qi Zixi will not continue to refuse, and the two are left behind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： Haruwa Chapter 460 Chunhe Chunhe shook his head and replied unhurriedly: "Master Qi doesn''t need to see outsiders, the niangniang said that the Qianqiu Festival is a big event, so she can''t be careless, she''s unwell and can''t help much, so she can only do her part in this. already." With more of them, Lan Mo and Xie Kaipu have obviously restrained a lot, at least they will not be so reckless anymore, Qi Zixi also breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking of what Xie Kaipu just said, there is always a kind of mountain and rain in my heart. He felt that his eyelids kept twitching, but Chunhe and Baihe were present, and he didn''t dare to ask Xie Kaipu any more, so he could only think about it in his heart. However, this kind of time did not last long, and the ministers who soon entered the palace came in groups. Qi Zixi and the others were busy too. At this time, he finally saw the capabilities of Lan Mo and Xie Kaipu. Don''t look at them being so unscrupulous just now. This work is like a different person. Qi Zixi was in charge of the records, and the three cooperated tacitly to ensure that no fish slipped through the net. As for Chunhe and Baihe, they mainly stared at the concubines and eunuchs of the harem. Whenever anyone came, they would remind Qi Zixi, and they could even tell where they were on duty. Qi Zixi didn''t want to waste their good intentions, so he simply wrote down all those things and survived. He didn''t catch his breath until after lunch time. There was nothing to come by now, Chunhe and Baihe took the initiative to go to the imperial kitchen They took the food, and Qi Zixi and Lan Xie were left here. The three of them looked at each other, Xie Kaipu didn''t know if he was punished or not, he looked a little embarrassed, Lan Mo had a calm face from beginning to end, as if someone owed him money, and he didn''t know what was wrong. Qi Zixi couldn''t help but think of what Xie Kaipu said in the morning. In order to break this embarrassing situation, he had to repeat the old saying. Xie Kaipu raised his head in surprise and exclaimed, "Are you stupid for reading? Didn''t you hear that I was teasing you?" Qi Zixi''s face suddenly sank, these sons are really lawless, dare to joke about this kind of thing. Seeing that Xu Shi was displeased, Lan Mo scolded Xie Kaipu with a stern face, sat next to Qi Zixi, and explained in a low voice: "Kaipu is not all aimless, it''s okay to tell you, just don''t yell everywhere, The seventh prince is gone this morning." Qi Zixi covered his mouth in shock. It took him a long time to find his voice, and he asked, "How can you handle such a big thing during the Qianqiu Festival?" The emperor''s psychology was so strong that Qi Zixi was dumbfounded. "What''s the matter!" Lan Mo sneered sarcastically: "It''s not the most favored son, it''s just sad for a while without it, and the treatment of the fifth prince is not enough!" "You" Qi Zixi saw that his expression was wrong, he seemed to be gloomy, and his heart changed all of a sudden. Xie Kaipu said in a rare and considerate manner at this moment: "The Lan family and the Zheng family are considered relatives by marriage, and the seventh prince is the only son of Concubine Zheng, so Lan Mo is not happy." Qi Zixi suddenly felt apologetic and said nothing more. The three of them kept this silence until Chun and Bai He came back. Looking at the exquisite food made by the imperial kitchen, Qi Zixi''s food was tasteless for the first time. He coughed, and even spit out a small pearl. "What the hell! Murder?" Qi Zixi picked up the pearl from the ground with a flushed face, and turned to look at the others. As a result, those people all looked sluggish. Chunhe and Baihe knelt down in fear, "Master Qi, it''s not about the slave maid, the slave maid and Bai He didn''t move after they took the snacks. It''s just like this." Qi Zixi waved his hand and comforted him in turn: "I know this is not your responsibility, get up and talk." The food was eaten by him. No one knew the specific situation better than him. The pearls were clearly mixed in accidentally when they were cooking. Thinking of this, Qi Zixi''s brows furrowed again, and he muttered, "Why does the imperial kitchen make such a low-level mistake? It shouldn''t be!" Today is the Thousand Autumn Festival. A small situation can be magnified infinitely. Is the chef of the imperial kitchen trying to lose his head? Lan Mo took the pearl and rubbed it carefully twice, his eyes gradually became solemn, "This is something only women, it seems that it should be inlaid on the pearl or hairpin." Xie Kaipu leaned over to take a closer look, and took a breath of air, "Really!" He blinked his eyes suddenly, puzzled, "The royal chefs in the imperial kitchen are all men, responsible for burning the fire and washing the vegetables. The palace maids and maids are of insufficient grade, so it stands to reason that they can''t wear this kind of pearl hairpin." Qi Zixi didn''t know much about this, so it was Chunhe who explained his doubts, "The clothes and hair accessories of palace maids and eunuchs are strictly graded, and in places like the imperial kitchen, palace maids can only wear simple clothes even if they love beauty. Bronze hairpins, maids of a higher rank can wear silver-plated hairpins, and headgears like bead flowers are at least qualified to be worn by the first-class maids of the palace." That is to say, the lower the palace maid, the less qualified to dress up. Qi Zixi couldn''t help but sigh. After he had a clue, he looked at the pearl again and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chunhe''s head, and it happened that she was also pinning a pearl. hairpin. Chunhe pursed his lips a little embarrassedly, lowered his eyes and said, "Unfortunately, this servant girl is the second-class maid of Fengyi Palace, and she just has this qualification." Lan Mo followed Qi Zixi''s line of sight and asked politely, "Can I see the girl''s pearl hairpin?" Chunhe, without any hesitation, took off his bead hairpin and handed it over with both hands. Lan Mo and Xie Kaipu studied it carefully for a while, but they had no clue. Chunhe took back the bead hairpin, and pondered: "It''s not easy to find the exact same bead hairpin in this palace, most of the maids'' jewelry are given by the masters, and the things the masters use are naturally unique. Yes, the size of the pearls on the bead hairpin is also very particular, and maids like slaves can''t wear such large pearls." Seeing that the pearl was not even the size of a woman''s little finger, Qi Zixi thought of the greeting gift that Xi Hongjun gave to Wen Yuanzhen, and the corner of her mouth twitched. I''d better go talk to Lord Shang Shu, and let him send someone to pay attention." Lan Mo and Xie Kaipu honestly didn''t talk much this time. The Minister of Rites was very busy, so he finally sat down and took a coffee break in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, Qi Zixi came over and said such a thing, and he suddenly lost sleep, holding the pearl and his face was inexplicably heavy. Qi Zixi couldn''t understand it, so he asked tentatively, "Sir, the lower official will retire first." The Minister of Rites nodded absentmindedly, and when he came back to his senses, there was still Qi Zixi''s shadow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： dew Chapter 461 Dewdrops As night fell, the glazed palace lanterns lit up, and the deep and silent palace seemed to be injected with some warmth, and the number of people on the corridor gradually increased. Qi Zixi completely forgot about the noon episode, lowered his head and wrote quickly on two pieces of paper, while the other four stared at everyone who came in and out without blinking. They signed up for a name, and Qi Zixi remembered it One stroke, it fits very well. When he finished writing the last name he announced, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the person coming in front of him, but he didn''t see Lan Mo and the others continuing to read. He looked up in confusion, just in line with Wen Youcheng''s half-smiling eyes, so frightened. Almost threw the pen away. Xie Kaipu stepped forward to stop the person, "I have seen the Prince of Dingbei." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Guang''s voice showed a bit of laziness and indifference. The more he did, the more oppressive he felt. Xie Kaipu had cold sweat on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said respectfully: "The emperor has an order that everyone who enters and leaves the Chengqing Palace tonight must register. The subordinates only know the prince, but they don''t know the details of these people behind the prince, so. " "So you want to stop them?" Xiao Guang''s voice was indifferent to anger. Qi Zixi saw that the situation was not good, and hurried forward, "Please forgive the prince, he didn''t mean that, but the lower officials need to register each person''s background in detail, as long as they cooperate with the lower officials." "Humph!" Xiao Guang fluttered away. Others, under the leadership of Wen Youcheng, used to apply for taboos and official positions. When Qi Zixi saw Wen Youcheng announce the word "Pingcheng", his pupils were inexplicable, what was the uncle of his wife''s family doing? Isn''t it called Wen Youcheng? Fortunately, he wasn''t stupid enough to ask questions. He calmed down and pondered after this group of people passed by. In the end, he didn''t understand the twists and turns. Another group of people came in front of him. This time Lan Mo and Xie Kaipu stepped forward to stop him. people. Qi Zixi turned his head and looked at it, and was instantly dumbfounded. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, he would really have screamed. Xiao Ding squinted his eyes amusingly, took back his gaze that fell on Qi Zixi, and turned to Lan Xie and the two to say, "Xiao Ding, the prince of Lingnan, enters the palace to celebrate his birthday, you also want to stop him?" Prince of Lingnan! Lan Mo and Xie Kaipu looked at each other, unable to hide their shock. Qi Zixi came back to his senses, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Your son is well, and according to the rules of the palace, I also invite the son and the people around you to register with the lower official." Xiao Ding is more cooperative than Xiao Guang. Not only did he take the initiative to step forward, but he also reported everyone around him to Qi Zixi, asking vaguely, "Is there any problem now?" Of course there are problems! More questions! But he can''t ask! Woohoo. Qi Zixi prayed and begged in his heart, but Xi Hongjun''s face was blocked. He didn''t even have a chance to "show affection" with him. He could only be anxious in his heart, but shook his head decisively on the face, wishing they hurried in, as for the back What will happen. He has no control. After Xiao Ding and his party left, Xie Kaipu asked in a low voice doubtfully, "When did the Prince of Lingnan enter the capital?" Lan Mo shook his head with a dignified face, always feeling that something might really happen tonight. Thinking of this, he immediately gave Xie Kaipu a hard look and cursed bitterly, "Crow''s mouth!" Xie Kaipu: "??????" Who did he provoke, why did he crow? Qi Zixi couldn''t care about the bickering two people at the moment, and sat down in a dizzy, confused mind. Baihe saw the people from the first palace come out, and he pushed Qi Zixi, "Master Qi, it''s time to register." Qi Zixi came back to his senses and found that the cold sweat on his forehead had rolled down his temples, and quickly wiped it off to take back those messy thoughts. It wasn''t until most of the courtiers entered a few palace concubines that they came from the other direction. Qi Zixi didn''t dare to be distracted, lowered his head and wrote seriously, and heard the person beside him recite: "Let the imperial concubine bring the maid of the palace, Luzhu, and the palace servant." Hearing the three words "Ling Guifei", Qi Zixi raised her head subconsciously. Under the reflection of the glazed lamp, Ling Guifei''s delicate appearance became a little more charming and coquettish. She walked slowly, and her appearance became clearer and clearer. She doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties, but a young woman in her early twenties. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Chen Ningya, but her demeanor is completely different. At first glance, this person is a domineering and domineering master. With this knowledge, Qi Zixi suddenly turned his eyes away, his eyes swept over Luzhu and the few little palace maids behind him, and stayed on Luzhu for a while, and waited for the others to leave. Only then did he look at Chunhe and asked in a low voice, "That palace maid is called Luzhu? Is it the big maid next to your concubine Ling?" Chunhe peeked inside, making sure no one nodded cautiously, and after a few more waves, she muttered, "How could Master Qi notice Sister Luzhu?" Qi Zixi thought of the first group of people registered this morning, and immediately opened it and pointed to the name on it, "Look at it." The four of them leaned over to take a look, Lan Mo frowned and said, "Luzhu took someone to Chengqing Palace early in the morning?" Why are they not impressed! Qi Zixi nodded, "The point is not this, but at the time when the sun was rising, I was condescending, and I just noticed the dewdrops leading the way. At that time, I clearly saw her wearing a complicated bead hairpin on her head, shining brightly in the sun. The soft light of her hair, and the pearl hairpin is not small, it is obviously specially worn for today''s Qianqiu Festival. But the one she wore on her head just now was clearly not a pearl hairpin, but a silver hairpin, which is not as beautiful as the one in the morning." "Master, do you mean that the pearl is a dewdrop?" Bai He exclaimed and covered his mouth with hindsight. "Can you be sure?" Lan Mo asked eagerly. Qi Zixi shook his head, how could he be sure of this? But it''s just a doubt. On the other hand, Haruhe on the side turned pale when he heard these words, and his body was shaky. Bai He hurriedly held her up, Chun He twitched his lips, and after a while he said weakly, "If Master Qi is not mistaken, then the pearl is probably Sister Luzhu''s, but what is she doing in the imperial kitchen? " Qi Zixi didn''t understand, "Even if the pearl is hers, it doesn''t mean anything? Anyone can go to the imperial kitchen." Chunhe shook his head, "No, the emperor loves the imperial concubine, and there is a small kitchen in the Fengxian Temple, where all the ingredients are delivered to the palace, and the imperial concubine has been in the palace for many years, and in the first few years he sent people to the imperial kitchen , After having a small kitchen, I have never ordered anyone to go there again. Luzhu is the maid in front of the imperial concubine, no matter what the reason is, she doesn''t need to go to the imperial kitchen at this time today, unless." "Unless she has a reason to go!" Lan Mo turned and ran away with a sullen face. "Where are you going?" Qi Zixi shouted, his head shrank in fright, and he lowered his voice and asked Xie Kaipu anxiously, "Why did he go?" Xie Kaipu pondered: "Go to tip off!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： Chiaki Feast Chapter 462 Qianqiu Banquet He looked back at Qi Zixi and patted his shoulder, "Master Qi, we have been together for a day, are we considered brothers?" Qi Zixi: "?????" Have you ever been with each other to become brothers? It''s not Taoyuan''s three knots! Xie Kaipu didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all, and said solemnly: "Now I''m going to help another of our brothers, you stand here and watch carefully, Baihe and Chunhe will help you, and later Concubine Shu will be here, you can write down the dewdrop on a note and give it to her, you don''t need to ask anything else." Why did the three words "wei" not have time to say it? Xie Kaipu had already run away without a trace. Qi Zixi turned around and wanted to ask Concubine Shu what kind of immortal figure was, but seeing Chunhe and Baihe kept silent, they could only shut up and hesitantly wrote the dewdrop thing on a note. Almost as soon as he finished writing, a team of honor guards appeared at the corner of the corridor. The **** in front was carrying a lantern, followed by two palace maids. Behind the palace maid was a sedan chair, carried by four eunuchs, and a palace maid next to him, looking very eye-catching. Qi Zixi was squinting, and the white crane beside him had already reminded in a low voice, "Concubine Shu is here." As soon as he finished speaking, the group had already walked three or five steps away from them. Qi Zixi quickly folded the note, just as the accompanying palace maid looked over, he immediately winked at her, the maid looked puzzled, and saw Qi Zixi''s gaze fell on the note on the table. That person''s heart suddenly jumped, and when he passed by, he seemed to follow things along inadvertently. The group disappeared from the corner, Qi Zixi breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Baihe, "What is the origin of this Concubine Shu? Even the most favored Concubine Ling passed by on foot tonight, while Concubine Shu was sitting there. The sedan chair went to Chengqing Palace, which is too incredible." Bai He made a "shush" action, almost speaking with breath, "Concubine Shu and the emperor''s childhood sweethearts are the emperor''s cousin. Before the imperial concubine Ling entered the palace, she was the most favored, and this treatment was also at the time of the emperor. It was promised that she was the only one in the entire harem other than the empress, so that even the imperial concubine who was favored in the palace could not surpass her in this respect, and that the concubine Shu and the concubine Ling were deadly enemies. The maid who just took the note is Yuzhu, the big maid in front of Concubine Shu. Listening to the name, does it look like Luzhu! These two masters have been in the palace for many years, and they will overwhelm each other no matter what is big or small. " Qi Zixi sounded like a dementia, and was very confused, but he was not stupid. At this moment, he could already predict what kind of Asura Field would become in Chengqing Palace. The more he did, the more worried he became. In Chengqing Palace, Concubine Shu deliberately had the sedan chair lifted up the white jade stone steps, and the sedan chair was stepped down in full view of the public. Under the light of the glazed lamps, her face was so dazzling that one could not see her face. When she led the jade beads into the temple, as if coming out of the rosy glow in the sky, everyone could see her true face, the white oval face that was pampered all the year round, and the black almond eyes under the eyebrows. If you look carefully, this person is clearly the face of willow waist and lotus. , although not as beautiful as the imperial concubine, but there is another kind of style that is difficult to describe and difficult to describe. What is even more eye-catching is that the character of this master does not seem to be much better than that of Concubine Ling. As soon as they met, he rudely sat opposite Concubine Ling, not only did not salute, but also sat on an equal footing with her, sneering and brushing his temples, His eyes were about to roll up to the sky. The low-ranking concubines here hung their heads and peeped at each other. I didn''t know what was going on with Concubine Shu tonight. As soon as she came, she directly confronted Concubine Ling. Did you want the emperor to have a better Qianqiu Festival? The crowd watched with trembling fear and kept praying that the flames of war would not involve them. The Concubine made a cold face, and surprisingly did not pick up on Concubine Shu. Concubine Shu sneered in her heart, and was even more certain that what was written on the note was true, and pondered for a while how to expose her true face in public. The prince of Dingbei and the prince of Lingnan, who were sitting not far from the second concubine, continued to negotiate with their eyes. Xiao Guang: "When did you enter Beijing? Your whereabouts are so hidden!" Xiao Ding: "Only you are allowed to come, not me?" Xiao Guang: "If you have something to do tonight, don''t get involved." Xiao Ding: "What do you want to do? Rebellion?" His eyes were playful, but Xiao Guang retracted his gaze, Xiao Guang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he whispered to his confidants: "Dingbei King wants to do what?" The confidant shook his head, "The subordinates have been staring at the capital, and haven''t noticed any unusual behavior from Prince Dingbei." Xiao Ding''s brows furrowed even deeper, looking at the hidden corner of the hall, Xi Hongjun was sitting calmly, closing his eyes and resting. invisible. With just one glance, Xiao Ding withdrew his gaze, feeling inexplicably uneasy. Xiao Guang leaned into Ping Shun''s ear, gritted his teeth and asked, "Why don''t you know about such a big thing as the Prince of Lingnan''s coming to Beijing?" Pingshun''s face was innocent, "Prince, the prince of Lingnan only entered Beijing today, and he didn''t bring any extra troops. It''s not the fault of his subordinates!" Wen Youcheng''s voice came from the other end, "I know." The two of them looked sideways, Xiao Guangqiang held back his anger, his teeth gritted, "Do you know why you didn''t say it?" "There''s no need to say it." Wen Youcheng''s expression was always indifferent. Seeing Xiao Guang''s posture of breaking the casserole and asking the question to the end, he had to briefly explain, "They went to Wen''s house, and their main purpose was to recognize relatives, and more These disturbances are okay, including entering the palace today is also to understand personal grudges, there is no need for the prince to understand these irrelevant things." Xiao Guang laughed angrily. The prince of Lingnan came to the capital to recognize his relatives. He didn''t need to know about such a big thing? If it wasn''t for that little girl''s face, he would have cut Pingcheng into eight pieces! took a deep breath, Xiao Guang gradually calmed down, and asked in a deep voice, "Who do you recognize?" "This matter is a long story." One sentence blocked all Xiao Guang''s questions, and once again made him furious, but at this time he couldn''t force Wen Youcheng. Just when he was so angry, the **** shouted from outside, "The emperor is here!" Everyone stood up and saluted. The emperor is still wearing a dragon robe today, his face is as usual, and he is not angry and arrogant. When he sits down on the dragon chair, he casually says "flat body", and everyone sits back to their original positions. The Emperor ?? looked around, his eyes finally fell on Xiao Ding, and he frowned strangely, "When did the Prince of Lingnan enter the capital? I don''t even know?" Everyone looked at Xiao Ding and his party. Xiao Ding led Xiao Yuyan and the others to stand up and salute, and replied respectfully: "Report to the emperor, the minister has been in Beijing for a few days, but the little sister is naughty and scattered on the road for a few days. Fortunately, I didnt miss the Emperors Qianqiu birthday banquet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： revisited Chapter 463 Hearing this, the emperor''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on Xiao Yuyan, whose head was hanging down, suddenly chuckled twice, coughed a few times, and said: "Speaking of these years, the King of Lingnan has never stepped out of the boundary of Lingnan. , even at the end of each year, only confidants are sent here, and it is the first time for the prince and the county master to come to the capital!" Xiao Yuyan suddenly raised her head and nodded obediently, "Yes" The appearance of a child who has done something wrong makes people not angry with her. The ?? Emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said in a breathless voice, "That''s it, let someone lead you around the capital another day, sit down." The others sat down, but Xiao Ding still stood, and said with a light smile: "Your Majesty, this minister is here to congratulate you on your birthday. Naturally, there is no shortage of congratulations." "Oh? What gift did your father prepare for me?" The emperor asked with great interest. The world''s treasures are in his palace, and he wanted to see what rare things the King of Lingnan could come up with. Xiao Ding immediately asked people to carry things in, and it was not until the last box was put down that he slowly said: "Your Majesty, the father has prepared sixty gifts for you, from clothing, food, housing and transportation to jade antiques, all of which are unique to Lingnan, including. this." Xiao Ding pointed to a screen covered with a red silk cloth, and said inexplicably. The emperor hurriedly said: "Open it and see." Xiao Ding Yi said, when the red silk cloth was lifted, the palace servant carried a glazed lantern from left to right, and saw that the golden dragon embroidered on the screen seemed to be alive. From closed to open. Everyone gasped and exclaimed in surprise. Even the emperor was amazed. He got off the dragon chair, strode close to the screen, carefully groped for a while, and asked, "Who embroidered this?" Xiao Ding replied respectfully: "My mother." "Princess Lingnan?" The emperor was stunned, and the others couldn''t come back to their senses. They thought of thousands of possibilities, but they didn''t expect that this thing was the work of Princess Lingnan. annihilated. Concubine Shu said excitedly: "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect Princess Lingnan to have such a unique skill, she was simply shocked!" The emperor nodded in agreement and smiled with satisfaction: "Yes, yes, I like this gift very much, reward! There are many rewards! Since this thing is the hard work of the Lingnan princess, it is better for the prince and the county master to talk about what the princess likes. I will definitely satisfy her!" "Preparing congratulations for the emperor is the responsibility of the concubine. I dare not invite rewards, but the concubine explained it. If you go to the palace and see the concubine, ask the minister to say goodbye to her. The concubine said that she and the concubine and empress Anyway, sisters who have been for more than ten years, it is not better to be biological, the first time I heard the bad news of the fifth prince, the mother and concubine also felt sad for a long time, and also asked the concubine to mourn." Xiao Ding''s voice echoed in the huge Chengqing Palace. They had commented on the screen before, and all the smiling people were silent at the moment, staring at Xiao Ding who was standing in astonishment. Is the Prince of Lingnan crazy? Which pot can''t be opened and mentioned, how can the fifth prince be brought up on such a happy day! Also, what is it that Princess Lingnan and Concubine Ling have been sisters for more than ten years, isn''t it better to be biological? Could it be that Concubine Ling was raised in Lingnan Princess''s natal family when she didn''t go back to Chen''s house? What is the origin of Lingnan Princess? Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, all dazed and puzzled, with a strong light of gossip in their eyes. The emperor looked at Ling Guifei and Chen Ge Lao with a scrutiny, and he saw them wandering back and forth, and asked casually: "I really didn''t expect that Guifei and Lingnan Princess are still a family!" made the imperial concubine expressionless, lowered her eyes and bowed, "Your Majesty, it''s just a matter of time, the concubine has long forgotten, after all, the past ten years of the concubine are not good." After hearing these words, the meaning changed immediately in everyone''s ears. Could it be that the imperial concubine was abused in those years? "Niangniang''s words are really cruel!" An unfamiliar voice sounded from the corner. The Concubine''s expression finally cracked. The civil and military officials looked over and saw a man in Lingnan simple clothes walking out of the shadows. His clothes were dark in color and had no particularly distinctive features. He was mixed in the corner, and no one would have thought of him. exist. The ?? emperor frowned deeply and asked solemnly, "Who are you?" Xi Hongjun stood upright in the center of the hall and saluted, "Caomin Xi Hongjun." "Xi?" The emperor couldn''t remember who he was for a while, but the surname was very familiar. Xi Hongjun hooked the corners of his lips mockingly, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, Caomin is nothing but an irrelevant person. When I enter the palace today, I just want to meet my sister who I haven''t seen for many years. By the way, I will ask her what happened back then!" Xi Hongjun looked directly at Concubine Ling. Ling Guifei''s eyes wandered, she lowered her eyes guiltily, her fists under her sleeves clenched tightly, betraying her mood at this time. The emperor asked, "What happened back then?" Xi Hongjun pointed at Concubine Ling, "I have to ask her. Back then, she disappeared without a sound, causing my second sister to worry about blaming herself. She traveled thousands of miles to find the capital, but ended up dying, and she became the Chen family. Miss, enter the palace openly and honorably, be her concubine, and enjoy endless glory and wealth. Caomin would like to ask the noble concubine, what is wrong with the Xi family? Even though life was difficult back then, I did my best to give you the best, and even treated you like a jewel in the palm of your hand. Even the second sister kept letting you and protecting you, and you killed her! why! " Xi Hongjun''s veins burst out, his bloodshot eyes ordered the imperial concubine. Chen Kun was the first to sit still and stood up, "Fuck! The eldest daughter is my biological daughter. If she hadn''t been stolen by thieves, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. This official didn''t ask you to settle accounts, but you are your own. Put it on the door! Come on!" "What is Chen Ge in such a hurry to do? Could it be that he has a guilty conscience? The emperor didn''t even open his mouth to take anyone here. Do you think it will be possible to replace him?" Xiao Ding interrupted Chen Kun with a sneer. Chen Kun was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and his face was very gloomy. However, Xi Hongjun said: "Chen Ge said it very well, stealing the beam and changing the column! Caomin also wants to know who stole the serious daughter of our Xi family back then and replaced it with such a white-eyed wolf! Why don''t we have a good memory on the spot, Lets have a debate, and by the way, lets straighten out what happened back then, and see if we can find this so-called thief! Looking at his dignified and upright appearance, and seeing Chen Kun''s desperate and helpless appearance, there is still something that people here don''t understand. The emperor''s gaze on Chen Kun gradually cooled down, and he said with a blank face: "The old general Chen Ge told me in detail how he lost his daughter in what year, month, and month. I also heard about the old case back then. The pavilion is really a bitter master, I will definitely decide for you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： life experience exposed Chapter 464 Life Exposure In other words, he would be miserable if he were not the master of suffering. Everyone''s eyes on Chen Kun changed, especially the person sitting next to him, who unconsciously moved a little further away. Chen Kunmu put on a face and pursed his lips tightly. Xi Hongjun sneered, "Your Majesty, let''s talk about the grass people. Back then, our family was still in the capital, and my mother and aunt were pregnant at the same time. At that time, my aunt returned to her mother''s house to save her relatives. It started to hurt, two pregnant women gave birth together, but only one stable mother was hired at home. For the safety of the mother, the two entered the same delivery room, that is, at that time, the two children were replaced. " "Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently, "Why was it replaced instead of being wrong?" Xi Hongjun sneered, "Because a nanny who participated in this matter has been staying in our house, my parents and my mother used some means to let her recruit, this nanny should be very familiar with the concubine, after all, she is the concubine''s concubine. Nanny!" Everyone was confused when they heard that Du Shoufu was going to take office after the Qianqiu Festival, and he was not afraid to offend people at this time, and immediately asked: "That means the concubine is your aunt''s biological daughter, and Chen Ge said that the concubine is the concubine. It''s his biological daughter, doesn''t it mean that Mrs. Chen Ge is your aunt? Your two families are relatives? But it''s not right! The old man remembers Mrs. Chen''s surname Meng!" Xi Hongjun shook his head and glanced at Chen Kun with disgust, "The Xi family and the Chen family are not related, and they have nothing to do with each other. My aunt''s surname is Xi, and she is the concubine of the former prince''s concubine Xi!" Prince ??Li suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "I remember it! Xi Wenchan, the most famous beauty in the capital back then, became the concubine of the former crown prince! The Xi family was considered a great family back then!" Prince Li''s gaze at Xi Hongjun became a little complicated. Then he looked at Concubine Ling, his eyes narrowed instantly, "So, Concubine Ling is the daughter of the former prince''s concubine? Who is that person in the cold palace?" It was the only daughter of the former prince who was under house arrest in the cold palace. The ?? Emperor knew that he was being tricked no matter how stupid he was, and ordered angrily: "Prince Li, immediately send someone to the Leng Palace to bring the Lord Kangping over." Kangping County Lord was canonized by the emperor of the previous dynasty. After the emperor captured the Northern Qi Dynasty, he did not abolish her title, but kept people in the cold palace all the time, showing his kindness and tolerance. As soon as Prince ?? Li took the people away, the Chengqing Palace began to fall into a dead silence. Although Concubine Shu was happy to see the concubine unlucky, she knew that it was not the time to be in the early stage, so she patiently endured it. There was only the emperor alone, because of anger, he drank the suffocating wine one by one, and looked at Chen Kun with murderous eyes. On the other hand, Chen Kun and Concubine Ling pretended to be silent. Soon, Prince Li led someone to bring the Lord of Kangping County. It was the first time that everyone saw the legendary orphan of the former prince. Their faces were full of disappointment. It made her skin look a little abnormally white, her eyes narrowed, and she could be frightened if she moved. Didn''t you say Xi Wenchan is the number one beauty? I heard that the former prince was also a handsome person, how could the daughter of these two be born like this! The ?? Emperor also saw this Kangping County Lord for the first time. At first glance, he knew that this person could not be the Kangping County Lord at all. He was clearly a fake! The angry emperor swept the plate on the table, pointed at Chen Kun and asked loudly: "Speak! What conspiracy do you have! Tell me honestly, or I will punish your nine clans!" "Giggle" Ling Guifei covered the corners of her mouth, laughed abruptly, stood up slowly, and said calmly, "Didn''t the emperor already guess it? This palace was born with dignity, if it weren''t for the country''s ruin and the family''s destruction, At this time, it should be the eldest princess who is favored by Northern Qi! No matter how bad it is, she will not commit herself to a savage old woman like you!" "Hey!" The hall was full of gasps, and the others didn''t say anything. With just this sentence, it was impossible for the imperial concubine Ling to walk out of the Chengqing Palace alive today. The low-level concubines and concubines around her were so frightened that they staggered back, for fear of being implicated by her. . "No Chen Lingya, Princess Kangping! Do you know what you are talking about?" The emperor''s eyes seemed to be poisoned, staring at Concubine Ling as if he was going to tear her apart. What happened back then, I didn''t expect it to be related to the remnants of the previous dynasty! made the imperial concubine ignore it, slowly walked down the steps, came to Xi Hongjun, looked at him blankly, "Big brother." "You are not my sister!" Xi Hongjun interrupted her resentfully. made the imperial concubine laugh at herself, "Yes, if you can find my side, you must have met the real Xi Wanjun! With a real sister, my fake is naturally useless." "Stop talking about self-pity! Let me ask you, why did Wanyu feel sorry for you back then? You have to do this to her!" Xi Hongjun asked angrily. Ling Guifei suddenly turned her face, gritted her teeth and said: "Xi Wanyu, Xi Wanyu. You open your mouth and shut up, Xi Wanyu! You also said that I killed her! You must know that I just let her and Chen Yangqiu meet once. What am I doing! Including her death in the Chen family, she did it of her own free will! If she is unintentional, there is a way to leave, isn''t it? I don''t accept your accusation!" Xi Hongjun''s cheeks trembled, and he asked tremblingly, "Why did you design her?" "Designing her?" Ling Guifei seemed to have heard some big joke, and he laughed: "It''s just that she has a bad life, was born in the Xi family, and has such a face! Let her continue to travel in the capital. Going is a threat to me, I didn''t let anyone kill her, but found her a place to live is kind enough!" Don''t say Xi Hongjun was furious when he heard such shameless words, even the others looked like they were filled with righteous indignation. Xiao Guang played with the wine glass, glanced at Concubine Ling and Chen Kun with contempt, and sneered, "To be able to express despicableness, shamelessness and ungratefulness in such a refreshing and refined way, this prince is an eye-opener!" Prince ??Li shook his head and corrected: "Wrong, this is no longer despicable and shameless, but anyone with a bit of humanity can''t do such a thing!" Concubine Shu had an epiphany at this moment, and she shouted sharply with a white face: "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine sent someone to the imperial kitchen, and it seems that she has moved her hands and feet while eating!" "what!" The words ?? caused a commotion in the hall, and many people had already run to the corner and vomited wildly while pinching their necks. The ?? emperor patted the table a few times, and shouted sharply: "The Imperial Physician! The Imperial Physician! Cough, cough, cough." Because he was too emotional, he coughed again. Concubine Shu was so frightened that she quickly stepped forward to hold him, stared at Concubine Ling and said loudly, "Your Majesty, now we should first arrest Concubine Ling and Chen Kun and put them to prison, and interrogate them well, the concubine does not believe that she and Chen Kun are so big. The ability of the people, there must be their comrades here! Ling Ke killed it by mistake, can''t let it go!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： Palace change Chapter 465 Palace Change "The harem is not allowed to do politics, Concubine Shu, please be careful!" Prince Xian reminded dissatisfiedly. Concubine Shu opened her mouth reluctantly, and said sternly in front of the civil and military officials: "I''m just discussing the matter. Since Prince Xian doesn''t like to hear it, this palace will not talk about it." Her words, the emperor''s sharp eyes immediately swept to Prince Xian. Prince Xian''s expression changed, and he hurriedly defended: "Brother Huang, the younger brother just reminded the concubine Shu and had no other intentions. Of course, the younger brother also agreed with the concubine Shu." The ?? emperor retracted his gaze suspiciously, and immediately shouted: "Someone, I will take down your concubine and Chen Kun!" His eyes fell on Xi Hongjun, and out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of Xiao Ding beside him. After all, he still had the last trace of reason, so he didn''t catch Xi Hongjun together. After waiting for a while, the Royal Forest Army did not see the entrance, and everyone realized that something was wrong. The emperor narrowed his eyes dangerously, and slowly squeezed out a word from between his teeth, "What did you do?" Concubine Ling hooked the corners of her mouth, and her seductive eyebrows fell on Concubine Shu, smiling wildly, "I didn''t expect that you would be the first to notice Ben Gong''s actions, but I really underestimated you! Since you know Ben Gong''s actions The palace has made people move, why don''t you guess what the purpose of this palace is?" Concubine Shu was so frightened that her face changed greatly, she took two steps back in horror, relying on the emperor by her side, she pretended to be bold and shouted: "You can''t rebel if you want to! Don''t forget, your son died early! It''s a rebellion, in this world. It won''t be yours!" "Hahaha, you are so naive! Without a son, Ben Gong still has a grandson? How do you know this world will be mine?" Concubine made a proud face. Concubine Shu grabbed her neck and said, "Let me remind you that your grandson also sheds the blood of the Xiao family, and his surname is Xiao!" As soon as she finished speaking, Concubine Shu found that Concubine Ling''s expression did not change, and she laughed more and more wildly, and suddenly realized that she pointed at her and her eyes almost popped out, and she asked incredulously, "Could it be that the fifth prince is not the emperor''s own! " "Hey!" The people present were so shocked by the news that they forgot to vomit, and their expressions were dull and funny. The imperial concubine did not answer, which was regarded as a default. The emperor was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Your Majesty!" Everyone exclaimed. The emperor stared at Concubine Ling, his eyes didn''t turn, thinking that he was a dignified king of a country, but he was actually put on a green hat by the person who had been pampered for more than 20 years, and he buried that evil seed with the courtesy of the prince. To be played with so far is simply a great shame, a great shame! The imperial concubine laughed even more joyfully when she saw the emperor''s reaction, and walked towards him slowly, with bewitching words in her mouth, "Do you know who the son of this palace is?" Not to mention the emperor, who wouldn''t want to know about the people present. "Who" the emperor asked with almost all his strength. Ling Guifei has already stepped forward, approaching step by step, Prince Li wanted to step forward to stop, but was stopped by Prince Xian, he looked at Prince Xian in disbelief, "You are actually complicit with them? Why?" As soon as he asked the question, he suddenly said: "The fifth prince is your son!" Prince Xian did not deny it, and Prince Li was hit hard. Never thought that his own brother would do such a thing. Prince Xian grinned and said: "When we fought together in the past, why is he the only one who can sit on the throne? Fengshui turns, no matter what, it''s my turn! The throne and the beauty should be mine! I am the destiny. The real Dragon Emperor! Big brother. I''m old!" The emperor was so angry that he vomited a large pool of blood again, and fell straight into the dragon chair. Concubine Shu screamed and cried, "Royal doctor, royal doctor, go and ask for a royal doctor, Your Majesty." The voice stopped abruptly, Concubine Shu slowly lowered her eyes, stared at the dagger on her chest, turned her head slowly, and met Yuzhu''s indifferent face, unable to rest her eyes. The other concubines were so frightened that they rolled and crawled and hugged into a ball. Yuzhu ruthlessly pulled out his dagger, pointed at the women, and threatened, "Shut up!" The frightened concubines covered their mouths tightly, not daring to make a sound. The ?? Emperor still didn''t understand what he didn''t understand at the moment, and sneered weakly: "You guys are really good tactics!" Prince Xian was extremely proud, "Brother Huang, I don''t want to see blood, if you know the current affairs, then pass the throne to me obediently, and I can let you enjoy your old age in peace, otherwise, don''t blame your brother for being cruel! The prince and the fourth prince are tied up! Brother Huang, the patience of the younger brother is limited, you only have a stick of incense to think about it, and after a stick of incense, it is up to you whether the two of them live or die!" The emperor saw the scene of the Mutiny in Biyang Palace more than 30 years ago, but he was the victorious party at that time, wantonly trampling the remnants of the previous royal family under his feet, watching them cry and beg for mercy The time of a stick of incense is long or short. The emperor has always lowered his eyes, but the civil and military officials have calmed down at this moment. Whether it is the east wind prevailing over the west wind or the west wind prevailing over the east wind, their lives should be safe for the time being. Xi Hongjun was pulled to the side by Xiao Ding and sat down, silently looking at Xiao Guang who was on the opposite side. At this time, Prince Dingbei''s group of people could still be so calm, they must have been prepared, but they didn''t know what they were thinking. Isn''t it the mantis catching the cicada or the oriole behind? Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Ding couldn''t sit still, exchanged glances with the people around him without a trace, and acted according to chance. Xi Hongjun also knew the priorities. At this time, no matter whether the imperial concubine lost or won, it was serious to protect Xiao Ding and leave safely. The group silently made plans and became more and more low-key. The time for a stick of incense quickly passed, and Prince Xian opened his eyes and sneered: "It is said that the royal family has no father and son. Today, this king can be considered to have seen it. My good nephew, it is your father who does not want to save you, don''t complain. I!" The third prince and the fourth prince were so frightened that they pleaded again and again, "Father, father, save the son, save the son" "Where is the dark camp?" The emperor, who was already at the end of his force, shouted hoarsely, and the veins on his neck burst out. Concubine Ling laughed sarcastically: "Did the emperor forget that Mr. Ji has already been sent to Mobei by you? It''s too late to ask for someone at this time! What''s more, this palace''s medicine is not for nothing! Knowing that this palace''s medicine is under where?" The emperor didn''t answer, but she answered her own question, "Concubine Shu only knows that I sent someone to the imperial kitchen to dispense medicine. With the mistake of the palace banquet, this palace will not be stupid enough to poison you this time! It''s just for those guards. Just get a good night''s sleep!" When the civil and military officials heard this, their hearts went cold. Without the Royal Forest Army, they would become fish and meat for anyone. No wonder no one came in after the emperor shouted for a long time. This is even more hopeless than knowing that they were poisoned. Will they all die here today? (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： one ring one ring Chapter 466 Just when everyone was desperate, Prince Xian lost his patience and asked again: "Will it be passed down to this prince?" The emperor slowly closed his eyes, his heart aching unbearably, and he seemed to be several years old for a moment. Hearing only two wailings, the third prince and the fourth prince splattered three feet of blood. Tonight, three people have died, and they are all noble people, and everyone began to tremble with fear. The Emperor ?? suddenly widened his eyes and made a hoarse voice with difficulty, "It''s not that the emperor will not save you, but whether I answer or not, you will all die!" These words almost exhausted the emperor''s strength. He couldn''t even sit still. He threw himself on the table, his eyes were bloodshot, and the hatred and murderous intent in his eyes almost turned into reality. Prince Xian clicked his tongue and said, "It''s a pity brother, you only have one son left of the prince! What should we do?" "Lao Liu" Emperor''s eyes were splitting, he closed his eyes, and passed out. "Brother Emperor!" Prince Li shouted hoarsely a few times but failed to wake the emperor up. His heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and he looked at Prince Xian viciously, "Rogue ministers and thieves!" Prince Xian glanced over, the maliciousness on his face flashed, "I almost forgot how many good brothers I have! You are not dead, my throne is unstable, so, in order to reassure me, you should die too! " He started calling himself "I" even before he was enthroned. Having said that, Prince Xian pulled out the dagger hidden in his boots and rushed towards Prince Li. How could Prince Li sit still and wait to die? The two immediately fought. Chen Kun rushed to the dragon chair in the chaos, took out a bright yellow edict from his arms, bit the emperor''s finger and pressed it on, holding the edict and laughing wildly , "It''s done, it''s done, hahahaha. I''m done!" smiled, his face became solemn, and he shouted to Prince Xian: "Don''t hurry up and make a quick decision!" Prince Xian scolded secretly, and the movements in his hands became more and more vicious, forcing Prince Li to retreat again and again, and the **** with kung fu came forward to help, and Prince Li was quickly taken down. Prince Xian was not in a hurry to kill him, but hurried to Chen Kun, "Hand over the edict!" Chen Kun really handed it over. Prince Xian just took his hand and spread it out, before he fell down before looking carefully. The civil and military officials were too frightened to make a sound. Chen Kun stepped on the corpse of Prince Xian and laughed, "This kind of straw bag is also delusional, it''s a fool''s dream!" Prince Li frowned and looked at Concubine Ling, "You are still very cold-blooded!" The imperial concubine stroked her red nails and sneered: "It''s just a chess piece. Sooner or later, it will die. Now it''s no longer worth using, and it''s an eyesore to keep it." "Isn''t he the biological father of the Fifth Prince?" Xi Hongjun asked as if he didn''t know the person in front of him. Made the imperial concubine smile again, but this time with a little more contempt and contempt, "Those surnamed Xiao are all enemies of this palace, how can children of this palace shed the blood of their enemies!" In other words, Prince Xian is not the biological father of the Fifth Prince at all. Chen Kun looked at everyone''s surprised expressions with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "It''s okay to tell you, the blood of the fifth prince is my Chen family!" "What?" Manchu Wenwu was stunned, so that the imperial concubine would never be hungry and devoted to Chen Kun! If it wasn''t for Chen Kun, it would only be Chen Yangchun and Chen Yangqiu. Thinking of Chen Yangchun''s grief-stricken reaction after the death of the fifth prince, he suddenly realized! It is no wonder that Chen Kun would give up on Concubine Ling. The feeling is that the two share common interests. Whether it is Chen Kun or Concubine Ling, the world will be theirs in the future! Just when Chen Kun was complacent, Xiao Guang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly clapped his hands, "Thank you for clarifying the confusion for this prince. Now that this prince has figured out all the joints, there is no need for you to exist!" It was too late to say that, and I saw a pebble flash past, and a hole suddenly appeared in Chen Kun''s head. Dewdrop immediately protected Ling Guifei and shouted, "Come here, take them down!" A group of palace people swarmed up, and it was only now that everyone discovered that the maids and eunuchs serving in Chengqing Palace were all skilled in kung fu. Fortunately, Xiao Guang and his party have extraordinary skills, come one to kill one, two to kill one pair. Lu Zhu was forced to take the hostages, but there were so many people in the hall who could threaten Xiao Guang, so the imperial concubine hurriedly went through it to make sure she didn''t, and ordered: "Kill them, no matter what the cost. !" Xi Hongjun shook his head again and again, when the door of Chengqing Palace was knocked open, and a group of eunuchs with weapons poured in. Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiao Guang immediately took out a small bone flute around his neck. As soon as the sound blew, the wind seemed to move outside, and the palace door creaked. Leaping in from all directions, it didn''t take long for Kang Chengwang to charge in with the Imperial Forest Army. The Concubine suddenly stood up and shouted in disbelief: "Impossible! You can''t be here! Where''s the medicine? Haven''t you already given it?" made the imperial concubine stare at Dewdrop with cannibalistic eyes. Dewdrop''s face was white, and she said, "Niangniang, this servant is indeed down." Xie Kaipu, who rushed in with Kang Chengwang, sneered: "Dogs won''t eat those stuffed with ingredients, you can keep them for yourself!" made the imperial concubine know that the situation was over. Kang Chengwang approached step by step, Luzhu stepped forward to block it, and shouted to Yuzhu: "Protect the empress and leave!" The jade beads moved, but the imperial concubine of the imperial court stabbed a knife in the chest. Dewdrop was distracted by anger and was captured by Kang Chengwang in one fell swoop. Bounded, she stared at Yuzhu resentfully and asked, "Why? Why did you betray the empress!" Yuzhu''s face was expressionless. After a few breaths, she said, "Xi Wanyu is a good person. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died in the Chen residence." What else does Luzhu not understand, Yuzhu is avenging Xi Wanyu! They were all bought by the Chen family back then, and they stayed in the Chen family for two years before being sent to the palace as maids in various capacities. , it is indeed worth keeping in mind for a lifetime. Dewdrop, who figured out various joints, lowered her hands weakly, biting her tongue while taking advantage of the slackening of the garrison army. Kang Chengwang was so annoyed, he stomped his foot hard, and hurried forward to send the emperor to the Zixiao Palace. As for the corpse in this place, someone would naturally clean it up. The sky turned up the fish belly white, and the calf and stomach were trembling when Manchao Wenwu walked out of the Chengqing Palace. Warm each other together. The flow of people slowly walked out of the palace, but the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital rushed to the Zixiao Palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： queen Chapter 467 Queen Du Shoufu, who was halfway there, stopped suddenly, turned around and headed towards the Zixiao Palace. The rest of the cabinet also followed, only Lu Ge was in a trance and went outside the palace like a corpse, and everyone didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. Outside the Zixiao Palace, the queen who had been living in the Buddhist hall for a long time finally appeared, but there was not much emotion on her face, it seemed that she was just fulfilling the responsibility of the mother of a country, and there was no worry or anxiety about being a wife. As if out of the ordinary. When Du Shoufu and others rushed over, Kang Chengwang and his party were there. He was busy bowing to the queen, and asked Kang Chengwang, "How is the emperor''s situation?" Kang Chengwang shook his head, "The imperial physicians are all inside, I don''t know yet." Du Shoufu paused, frowned and asked, "When I was in Chengqing Palace, I remember that the son of Lord Xie''s family said that you were not recruited, why did you come so late?" Kang Chengwang''s face has a dark color, a look that is hard to say. Lan Mo replied for him: "Lord Shoufu, in fact, we were also recruited. It''s just that we found out early, so we can rush over at that time. If we are not alert, I''m afraid we are still asleep at the moment! Open! Pu is just showing good face and talking big." Lan Mo then told Du Shoufu how they found out about the food problem. Du Shoufu was annoyed, "Where''s the Minister of Rites? Since Master Qi has already reported the matter to the Minister of Rites, why didn''t he act?" The Minister of Rites came in a hurry, and when he heard Du Shoufu''s questioning, he was so frightened that he fell to his knees, and cried in tears: "Master Shoufu, it''s not that Xiaguan was not alert, the first time he received the news, Xiaguan had already let him go. People check all the food at the banquet, and only present it when they are sure that there is no problem, never expecting the other party''s goal to be so big! Du Shoufu was silent, his old face was full of gloom. The queen who turned the Buddha beads in silence finally spoke up, "Amitabha, it''s good and good, Lord Shoufu doesn''t have to take anger at others, this time has been premeditated, no one would have thought that they were so daring, fortunately, only a few people died. It didn''t cause too many killings." After hearing this, Du Shoufu and others didn''t know how to react for a while, whether to praise the Queen for her compassionate heart or complain about her kindness at any time. Elder Feng Ge reminded at the right time: "Empress Empress, although not many people died this time, the emperor was indeed hit hard, and the dragon''s body is worrying!" The Queen ?? lowered her eyes slowly, and said unhurriedly: "Life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in heaven, and no one can escape this law. Aside from identity, who is different from who?" These words are simply outrageous, but no one dared to speak up. The emperor is still alive and dead. If there is an emergency, the queen is the most honorable person inside and outside the palace. Offending her will not end well. . Everyone had different thoughts, and it took a long time for the imperial doctor to withdraw from the hall. Du Shoufu immediately stepped forward and asked, "How is the emperor?" The imperial doctor replied tremblingly: "Qi Empress Empress, Lord Shoufu, I''m afraid the emperor is not good." Kang Chengwang was so angry that he stepped forward and picked up the imperial doctor''s shirt, "What is bad? What does it mean? What happened to the emperor?" The imperial doctor swallowed his saliva and replied in a panic, "Your Majesty''s rush to attack the heart, injuring the internal organs, plus the injury to the lungs and liver and kidneys for the past six months, although he has been recuperating for a long time, he can only control it and see no improvement. He was hit so hard that all his internal organs were injured, even if Hua Tuo were to be reborn, he would not be able to recover!" The queen staggered, and only stabilized with the help of the palace maid, sighed, and said, "Bengong, let''s go in and have a look." Du Shoufu and Kang Chengwang also went in and took a look, only to see that the emperor''s eyes were dark blue and his lips were pale. It seemed that he was only breathing out but not breathing in. In just one night, a lively and majestic king seemed to be twilight. The old man looked a little older than Du Shoufu. Du Shoufu was grief-stricken, knelt on the ground, tears kept falling, and the suppressed cries were filled with grief. Queen ?? lowered her eyes and instructed, "Send Du Shoufu back, and rest well. This palace will be watching over here, and there is an imperial doctor outside. If there is any situation, this palace will notify you as soon as possible." After tossing for a night, everyone couldn''t stand it. The Queen spoke up, and several ministers helped Du Shoufu to leave. Kang Chengwang still wanted to keep it, but the queen said, "It''s a troubled season in the palace, and the imperial army should be more cautious. How can you protect the palace in your current state?" Kang Chengwang shook his lips and was silent for a few breaths before he bowed and retired. In the huge Zixiao Hall, apart from the emperor who was motionless on the bed, there was only one queen, and the grand duke would occasionally come in to bring some tea and snacks, and was very smart and guarded outside. I don''t know how long it took, the man on the dragon bed let out a groan and slowly opened his eyes. The Queen ?? also stopped turning the beads, and said slowly, "Wake up!" The emperor raised his eyes, his eyes fell behind the queen, and his brows were slightly frowned, "Why are you? What about the others?" "Are you disappointed to see me?" The Empress sneered mockingly, "Concubine Shu is dead, and Concubine De has been murdered because of the rebellion. Concubine De has gone crazy because of the sudden death of the sixth prince. Concubine Zheng is immersed in the pain of losing her son. Apart from me in the harem, do you think anyone else will care about your life and death? It is said that the family of the most ruthless emperors is the most ruthless family, but the concubines and concubines in the harem really felt it last night!" "You came to see my joke!" The emperor glared at the queen. The Queen ?? laughed dumbly, "What else do you have to joke about? A dying person who has cut off his offspring, why am I laughing at you? It''s just pity for you!" "What did you say?" The emperor only felt cold in his hands and feet, and an inexplicable chill jumped from the soles of his feet to his forehead. Fear drowned him at this moment, and it became difficult to even breathe. I don''t want to believe it, I can''t believe it, the emperor fell off the bed in a hurry, and shouted loudly: "Tai doctor, Tai. Doctor!" The door of the ?? hall opened, but it was not the imperial doctor but the grand duke who came in. He was startled by the emperor''s appearance, "Hey, emperor, why did you fall? The servant will help you up!" "The imperial physician, where is the imperial physician? I want to see the imperial physician!" The emperor held the Grand Duke''s hand tightly, his eyes seemed to pop out of his sockets. Grand Duke hurriedly reassured him: "Your Majesty, don''t be impatient, the servant will help you up first, and the imperial physician will be here soon." Saying that, the Grand Duke took a lot of milk to help the emperor up and tossed it for a while before he was sent to the bed, saying that he was asking for a doctor, but the doctor was late, and the emperor coughed a few more times, his consciousness seemed to be a little chaotic, and his mouth was full of confusion. Li was still clamoring for an imperial doctor. When the imperial doctor came over, the emperor seemed to be returning to the light, suddenly sobered up a lot, and asked eagerly: "Imperial doctor, you always tell me, how is my health?" "This" the imperial doctor lowered his head tremblingly, and stammered back: "The emperor is fine, just rest a lot." (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： New emperor candidate Chapter 468 New Emperor Candidates The emperor was overjoyed, the whole person seemed to be relieved, he lay back, and closed his eyes with a smile. The queen walked towards the outside of the hall, and the figure looked a bit desolate and desolate. The Grand Duke and the Imperial Physician followed behind and stepped out of the threshold of the Zixiao Palace. The Queen turned around and glanced at it, and said faintly, "Get ready." The Grand Duke and the Imperial Doctor exchanged glances, tacitly understanding, and respectfully responded. The emperor never got up again after lying down. At the second quarter of Shenshi, the death knell sounded. Du Shoufu, who had just stood up, was so frightened that he almost fell, and hurriedly entered the palace under the service of his wife. The courtiers of the fourth rank and above were all on the way. Gorgeous and dazzling glazed lanterns disappeared, replaced by a row of pale lanterns, and the red silk cloth had been replaced with white silk. The civil and military officials came to the outside of the Zixiao Hall and knelt down together without saying a word. It was not until the Grand Duke appeared that Du Shoufu shivered and asked, "Father, why did the emperor leave so suddenly?" The Grand Duke sighed, "My lord, the servant knows what you mean, even the Empress can''t accept it. After you left, the Emperor woke up once, and the imperial doctor also checked the pulse. I was afraid that the Emperor knew that his physical condition was unacceptable, and he would not accept it at all. Dare to talk too much, and keep coaxing the emperor to rest, at that time it was obviously fine, who knows. Who knows that the emperor will sleep forever!" As he said that, the Grand Duke began to wipe away his tears, very sad. Du Shoufu also followed the old tears and cried, his voice was a little hoarse, and asked again: "The emperor didn''t leave a few words? About the new emperor." Civil and military officials all perked up their ears at this moment. The Grand Duke had a look of embarrassment on his face, and shook his head heavily, "Boss, at that time, the Empress didn''t even dare to mention it, for fear of stimulating the emperor. I thought that the emperor had recovered some energy, so I fell asleep and said. It''s fine if you''re not sure, I''ll take a long-term view then, I didn''t expect it. "Alas! Now that all the princes are dead and wounded, no one can come to the throne! If it weren''t for the persecution of the demon concubine and the minister, the emperor would not have fallen to this level!" Du Shoufu was heartbroken. But the fact is that the emperor''s son died and only a maimed prince was left. How to inherit the throne? As for those imperial grandsons, they are all descended from concubines. Only the fifth prince and concubine have direct sons, but they are not of the royal bloodline. It is equivalent to that no one in the emperor''s family is qualified to inherit the great lineage. You can''t choose a new emperor from the emperor''s branch, so you can only choose from a side branch. However, Prince Xian rebelled and was no longer considered within the scope. The remaining candidates were Prince Li, King Dingbei, and King Lingnan. The three and the emperor were one. Mother compatriots, all direct descendants, are eligible, and priority is given to them. In just a split second, the courtiers wanted to understand the key here, but who among the three kings can succeed the throne, the focus is still on the queen! The eyes of everyone all looked in the direction of Fengyi Palace. Grand Duke came over from the Zixiao Palace and respectfully saluted the Queen, saying, "Empress Empress, according to your instructions, the servants have already informed the ministers about the situation." The Queen ?? knelt down in front of the Buddha statue, and asked without swaying or moving, "What did you say?" "No." The Grand Duke replied honestly, and asked hesitantly, "Niangniang, do you want His Royal Highness to enter the palace to discuss it?" The queen''s movements were stagnant, and her voice couldn''t tell her emotions, "What do you want him to do in the palace? He''s just a defunct person, why bother with these right and wrong, you just have to ask someone out of the palace to give him a word Let''s just say, his revenge was avenged for him by his mother! In the future, whether this Great Qi will prosper or decline, it has nothing to do with our mother and son!" Grand Duke did not dare to say a word. The Queen ?? paused before asking, "How is Xiao Guang''s preparations going?" The Grand Duke came back to his senses and hurriedly said: "The prince of Dingbei has already prepared, and this time he saved the car and prevented the palace change. If he succeeds, the courtiers should have no objection." "Where''s Prince Li?" "Prince Li doesn''t seem to have this idea, and the prince is not the material!" Thinking of the alien who traveled abroad all the year round and doesn''t like power, the corners of the Grand Duke''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. He is really a wonderful flower in the Xiao family, once the emperor It was a pity that he and Qiongzhu had the wrong gender. The Queen ?? replied softly and continued to turn the rosary. The Grand Duke withdrew and immediately sent someone to pass the news to all parties. Xiao Guang returned to the Dingbei Palace a long time ago. When he received the news, the corners of his mouth raised a smirk of determination. He secretly thought about it and went through what happened in Chengqing Palace in his heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Where are Xiao Ding and the others? Now? Where have you been?" Pingshun was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "After the Prince of Lingnan left the palace, he went straight out of the city, maybe he went back to the Wen family courtyard." Last night, their main staff were all in the palace, but they didn''t specifically look at the Prince of Lingnan. Xiao Guang frowned and ordered, "Send someone to Wen''s house immediately to see if the Prince of Lingnan is still there!" "No need." Wen Youcheng came in from outside, sat down calmly, and said, "They have already returned to Lingnan in a hurry." "Damn it!" Xiao Guang slammed his fist on the table, not knowing whether it was the temperature of the city or the prince of Lingnan. Wen Youcheng was calm, "Why do you need to be angry, the prince, their appearance was an accident, could it be that you still want to kill them all? If you don''t have this intention, what if you just let them go back? When they arrive in Lingnan, you will be rightfully enthroned. What if the King of Lingnan is dissatisfied?" Xiao Guang thought about it carefully, it was really like this, he regained his composure, looked at him playfully, and said, "Pingcheng, are you really thinking this way or are you afraid that this prince will anger the Wen family, so you deliberately let people go!" Wen Youcheng shook his head very solemnly, "The prince is worrying too much, the subordinates are just discussing the matter. Besides, the prince of Lingnan can bring people into the capital quietly, naturally there are some means, and now is an extraordinary time, Instead of wasting manpower and material resources against them, it''s better to keep an eye on every move in the palace and see! Everything is under our control, isn''t it?" Xiao Guang was blocked so much that he couldn''t say anything, but he held his breath very much. He got up and strode out, not knowing where he was going. Pingshun followed behind and hurriedly caught up. The two rode out of the city and ran all the way to the suburbs. Seeing this direction, Ping Shun realized and asked loudly, "Is the prince going to Wen''s house?" Xiao Guang ignored him at all. Pingshun said again: "The Wen family may not know what happened in the palace, what are you going to do?" Are there any doubts they haven''t solved yet? After thinking about it for a long time, Ping Shun couldn''t come up with it. In addition, his brain was like a paste while riding on the horse, and he couldn''t even concentrate on thinking. The two finally arrived at Wen''s house. At this time, it was dark and the surroundings were silent. In the darkness, only two lanterns outside the gate of Zhuangzi were shining faintly. Xiao Guang stepped forward and asked Pingshun to take down the two lanterns before knocking on the door to enter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： door in the middle of the night Chapter 469 "This is the eldest son?" Chen Ningya struggled to get up from the bed when she received the news. As soon as she entered the door, she saw two familiar lanterns. If she remembered correctly, these are the two lanterns hanging on the door of her house for lighting! Pingshun was embarrassed for a moment, and soon his face was straight again, his eyes were not squinting. It was not his turn to speak even if the prince was here, and even if he was embarrassed, he could not be embarrassed. Thinking of this, he felt at ease. Raise your chest up. Chen Ningya became more and more suspicious. After sitting down, she and Lan Shu softly instructed: "Go to the kitchen and get some food and tea for the prince." "What do you want to eat, Shizi?" Chen Ningya just asked casually, but Xiao Guang actually thought about it, "Get us a bowl of noodles, it''s simple." After running all the way, he was really hungry. Chen Ningya: "." In the end, she asked Lan Shu to serve them two bowls of scallion noodles, two fried eggs, some dry roasted goose, and some green vegetables. As soon as the blue silk went down, Xiao Guang''s eyes fell on the lanterns, and he pondered: "During the national mourning, it would be better for the old lady to replace these red lanterns." Chen Ningya''s expression froze, her pupils dilated in astonishment, "National mourning? Who''s gone?" Queen? Prince? Or the emperor? But it shouldn''t! In the last life, these three people lived well before she died. Why did things change when she was reborn? Seeing Chen Ningya''s reaction, Xiao Guang didn''t sell anything, and said bluntly: "It''s the emperor. The palace changed last night, and the emperor can be said to be angry." "What?" Chen Ningya was completely stunned, the emperor was mad to death because of the palace change, this way of dying is too... too unbelievable! "What about the Prince of Lingnan and the others?" Chen Ningya asked anxiously, those people all went to the palace yesterday, could they be implicated? Xiao Guang hurriedly reassured: "Old lady, don''t panic, the Prince of Lingnan and his party went back to Lingnan non-stop after leaving the palace. The prince just guessed that it was too late for them to say goodbye to you, so he would come to the door to say a word." Ping Shun frowned when he heard this reason, why didn''t he know that his master was so kind? Chen Ningya didn''t do what he thought, and her impression of Xiao Guang suddenly went up a level. Xiao Guang saw that Chen Ningya was in a good mood, and hesitated to tell her about the Chengqing Palace. Chen Ningya heard the words, her eyes drooped slightly, and she was silent. The sound of insects outside the house was very clear. After a while, a dull thunder pulled her thoughts back, and she was shocked to realize that Xiao Guang was still sitting opposite him, watching him. His eyes became more meaningful and evasive, he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect her to be the orphan of the former prince, let alone that Chen Kun would sacrifice his own daughter for her! And Chen Yangchun. Can it make people forget even the most basic nature of conscience?" What I heard tonight solved the mystery that had trapped her for two lifetimes, but the result was so embarrassing. The father, mother and brother who loved him in the past all wore masks of hypocrisy. , did the person who secretly accosted Chen Cang with Chen Yangchun became her? Thinking about it makes her feel sick and nauseous, and now she can''t face the more than ten years of living in the Chen family. Xiao Guang replied in a rare and serious manner: "Power is indeed fascinating, but not everyone is like the Chen family. "Aren''t you?" Chen Ningya asked in a mysterious way. Xiao Guang squinted his eyes, and suddenly smiled domineeringly, "What this prince wants, he only needs to fight openly and aboveboard, this kind of slanderous activities is insulting me! I know what the old lady is thinking. It''s nothing more than what role this prince played in the palace change last night. To tell you the truth, I have long been aware of their conspiracy, but I haven''t exposed it. I have done a lot in private. The deployment is just to guard against Chen Kun''s group. If they really succeed, this prince will definitely unscrew their heads. If they lose, the people of this prince will not come forward. My goal is to take them. That group of people are just solving some troubles for Mobei. " This reason is very persuasive, but Chen Ningya is not stupid enough to really believe it, but she nodded slightly and said with a light smile: "That''s right, I heard that the Marshal of Mobei Fan Qirui was supported by Chen Kun and the others. After going up, not only did he suffer a lot of defeats, but he also offended the Tubo king, which made the relationship between the two countries tense, and I dont know if Yuanliang can take up the heavy responsibility of the Marshal of Mobei! Chen Ningya was very worried, and she was also inquiring about Xiao Guang''s attitude towards Wen Yuanliang. Blue Silk came in with two bowls of hot noodles, interrupting the conversation between the two. The strong aroma of noodles and meat made Xiao Guang move his index finger, but Ping Shun stepped forward first and tasted both bowls of noodles involuntarily. This move made Chen Ningya more and more sure of her speculation, and suddenly she felt a little uneasy. Xiao Guang tasted delicious. He used more than half of it in three or two mouthfuls, and praised repeatedly: "It still tastes in my memory, and it tastes the same as the roast goose that Ben Shizi ate in Qing''an County!" "If the prince likes it, bring back some more." Chen Ningya smiled politely. After Xiao Guang had almost eaten, he slowly said: "Old lady, don''t worry about Marshal Wen and his son. As far as I know, they have Pingcheng beside them. It is the guards of Wen Youcheng who secretly protected them. When Fan Qirui happened, Marshal Wen was in charge. In the beginning, Mobei and the Xiongnu had fought several battles, winning nine out of ten battles, with almost no defeats, so they forced Huyan Lifu to retreat to the north of the center line of the sand plains. That is to say, the Huns are too poor, and there is nothing to attack, otherwise Marshal Wen may have already led people in and seized the Xiongnu city. But he was quite calm and didn''t dare to speak out loudly, presumably that Fan Qirui''s matter would be resolved soon. As for Mr. Wen," Xiao Guang twitched the corners of his mouth and said rather speechlessly: "He was originally a seventh-rank military attache in Jili County, and he made several meritorious deeds. My father promoted him to sixth-rank military attache, and he paid for the sweetness. , became more and more restless, and often brought people to smash the bandits, but it made the security of Mobei a lot better. " Isn''t that a good thing? Why did Xiao Guang''s face not look very happy! Seeing Chen Ningya''s suspicion, Xiao Guang said again: "When he was attacking the bandits, he did a lot of good things, and at the same time he did business in Jili County and Ganzhou. Don''t hide it, he is so arrogant that even I know it in the capital! The king loves and hates him." Chen Ningya''s face changed greatly when she heard this, "Master Shizi, this concubine will write him a letter right away and talk about him well, if he doesn''t change, you should ask the prince to remove him from his official position, lest he get into trouble. Know!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： new friend Chapter 470 New Friends However, Xiao Guang waved his hand indifferently, "The matter is not that serious yet, if the old lady writes him a letter and asks him to keep a low profile, he can do whatever he wants. King, but I can make it less difficult for my father, King." Now it''s Chen Ningya''s turn, how should I answer this? Xiao Guang didn''t give her a chance to answer. He got up and was about to leave, but it started pouring rain outside. Chen Ningya came out, looking at the pitch-black night sky with occasional lightning flashes, and said with a frown, "With such a heavy rain, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk, if you don''t dislike the humble house, let the maid clean up for you. How about two rooms?" "Thank you!" Xiao Guang answered without any hesitation. When the two of them went to the guest house, Chen Ningya rubbed her brows wearily, and sat back in disbelief. Lan Ling entered the door and asked for instructions: "Old Madam, it''s late at night and the rain is so heavy, do you want to go back to bed?" Chen Ningya came back to her senses and followed her away obediently. Early the next morning, the yard that had been baptized by the rainstorm turned green, fat, red and thin, and the air was full of moist soil. Wen Yuanjing happily took his saber and ran into the garden to practice martial arts. His eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but praised: "Okay!" Wen Yuanjing was taken aback and almost smashed his leg. He hurriedly retracted the move, widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "Why are you at my house?" Xiao Guang raised his eyebrows and explained in a good mood: "I visited Mrs. Wen last night. It happened to be raining heavily and I stayed at your house for one night. I didn''t expect Second Miss Wen to give me such a big surprise in the morning!" Wen Yuanjing reacted, her pretty face flushed, but she still pretended to say: "Thank you for the praise of the prince, if nothing happens, the little girl will retire first." Such an elegant pretence, there is no one else, as if the person who just danced the sword was not her. Xiao Guang was amused and playful: "Miss Wen seems to be very afraid of this prince, is it possible that the prince will eat people?" Wen Yuanjing turned his head and shook his head honestly, "The prince will not eat people." Xiao Guang smiled with satisfaction before he could take it back, and he heard her say seriously: "As long as you look at it, it''s like the prey being targeted by a hunter. It''s more scary than eating people!" Xiao Guang was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Interesting! You are the first woman who dares to speak like this in front of me!" "Wrong!" Wen Yuanjing turned around, took two steps forward, and retorted loudly: "Sir, the little girl is still a few months old, please call me little girl! Don''t call me old! Also, You won''t be fussing with a child, right?" When she is old enough, she can no longer be so reckless! Take advantage of the fact that you can be capricious now! Thinking about it, Wen Yuanjing sighed inexplicably. Xiao Guang looked at her like this, and there was an indescribable annoyance, his face became solemn, and he waved his hand domineeringly, "Even if you are married, you can do whatever you want in front of this prince, and this prince doesn''t care about you!" Wen Yuanjing was instantly delighted, "That little girl would like to thank you for your generosity!" I thought this little belly chicken intestines, but now it seems that she has misunderstood! Because of Xiao Guang''s words, Wen Yuanjing got a lot closer to him, and put him in the position of his nodding friend, and said a few more words, "Just now, Lord Shizi saw my moves and thought I was like this. But can you protect yourself?" "What do you mean?" Now Xiao Guang doesn''t understand. A lady from all over the world, she needs to practice kung fu to protect herself? Could it be that the last assassination had terrified her? Wen Yuanjing smiled lightly and said, "I''m going to Lingnan soon, my cousin said that Lingnan folks are sturdy and open, and when I go there, he can take me on horseback in the city, and still face the sky and the earth. When you go out for an outing, you can go to the music house to listen to music, watch a play in the theater, or go to the grandfathers house to go out to sea to see the scenery, just think about it and look forward to it! Wen Yuanjing''s excited appearance infected Xiao Guang, but when she thought of her cousin, she felt a little displeased, "What about Lingnan folks being sturdy and open? He didn''t tell you that there are many gangsters in that kind of place, not only mountains and mountains. There are bandits and water bandits, and there are many dangers. It is not as safe as Mobei. Besides, Mobei is vast and sparsely populated, and there are grasslands. Even if you are galloping, you dont have to worry about bumping into people. Dad and your eldest brother are both there, so you don''t want to go to Mobei?" Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a while, then nodded and said, "That seems to make sense!" But she woke up in an instant, shook her head, and said, "No, I''m going to visit relatives with my mother! Not to play!" Xiao Guang was amused by her confused appearance, and said: "Since you must go to Lingnan, then take some more people with you. It just so happens that I have a lot of skilled servants, so I''ll send you a few. ." Wen Yuanjing was so moved that he almost turned into a star eye, but said in his mouth, "This is not good." Xiao Guang waved his hand, "It''s just a few servants, I can even lend you Ping Shun, why are these people polite to me!" Wen Yuanjing sighed deeply with this lavish appearance, "I haven''t made a few boudoir friends in my life, but it''s worth knowing a loyal friend like you! I used to be a gentleman with the heart of a villain. It''s over, you don''t remember the villain''s deeds, just forget those things!" This flattery made Xiao Guangtong feel at ease, swept away the anxiety and depression of the past few days. Wen Yuanjing said, and then muttered: "It''s just that there are differences between men and women. After I''m older, I can''t be a good friend talking like this anymore!" Fortunately, her melancholy came and went quickly. After a while, she was attracted by the magpies on the branches. She ran over with a smile and tried to catch birds with the kung fu she had learned. Xiao Guang couldn''t be helped by her words, not knowing whether to be happy or sad, he scolded, "Heartless girl!" Having breakfast at Wen''s house, Xiao Guangcai took Pingshun back to the city. Wen Yuanjing asked boredly, "Mother, when will we go to our grandfather''s house? How long will my cousin and eldest uncle be busy before they come back?" Chen Ningya shook her head, frowned and said softly: "Your uncle and the others have already returned to Lingnan, I don''t know when we will go, let''s see!" "Why?" Wen Yuanjing''s face was full of disappointment. Chen Ningya opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start for a while. After a while, she sighed softly, "The emperor is dead! The new emperor is coming to the throne soon, your cousin and the others have to go back and think about countermeasures, so how can they be spared? US?" Wen Yuanjing blinked, stunned, "How could this happen." Didn''t the ?? Emperor just pass the Qianqiu Banquet? Why is it gone. Chen Ningya said worriedly: "The situation in the palace is tense, and there are too many variables before the new emperor ascends the throne. How can we go now?" "Who is the new emperor?" Wen Yuanjing twisted the veil nervously, for fear that the new emperor was the concubine Ling''s person, and then their family would become the meat of the sword! Even Xiao Guang couldn''t protect their home! The more I think about Wen Yuanjing, the more uneasy it becomes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： Search Chapter 471 Search Chen Ningya hesitated for a moment, then said uncertainly: "If there is no accident, it should be Xiao Guang, the prince of Dingbei!" "Prince Dingbei. What? Mother! Who are you talking about?" Wen Yuanjing felt dumbfounded as if struck by lightning. "You child! What a hoot!" Chen Ningya pulled her down and said slowly, "Mother only found out last night that several sons of the late emperor died in the palace the day before yesterday. Only the disabled prince survived. Of course, he did not have the qualification to inherit the line. The remaining grandchildren were not the heirs of the emperor, and the descendants of the concubines were not considered. pick. I still know a thing or two about Prince Li''s temperament, and I also know that Prince Li is not expected to be an emperor. It is possible for the remaining Kings of Lingnan and King Dingbei. Now your cousin has left in a hurry, and Prince Dingbei is still in the capital. Obviously, the difference is nothing but an edict. Mother is fortunate now that our family has not offended Prince Dingbei, and even if he ascends the throne, it should not be too embarrassing for us! " "Cocoa" "There''s nothing good about it!" Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes turned and said, "Mother last night, I couldn''t understand what Prince Dingbei did at this time! After thinking about it, your eldest brother is now Mo. Coach Bei, your ability is not bad. Your father is also there. Although your work is a little unreliable, you can keep one side safe. Prince Dingbei is the heart of our family! And he also mentioned your cousin. Knowing the relationship between our family and the King of Lingnan, even if there is something in the back, it should not involve us. Now my mother''s heart is stable, but I don''t know where the King of Lingnan is. What do you think, when will my mother go to see your grandfather and grandmother! " Wen Yuanjing was instantly persuaded, and nodded in agreement, "So mother, if Xiao Guang''s enthronement will do us more good than harm?" "It''s natural!" Chen Ningya spit and mumbled, "At least we can go back to the city in peace now." Speaking of returning to the city, Chen Ningya remembered the money that Anweiyi sent back. Because of the lack of light, she has quickly let people buy it into a property after Wen Youcheng was replaced by golden leaves. Three more houses were added in the city, nine There are a lot of shops, and I bought three additional Zhuangzi outside the city. In addition, Shangzhou and Shangdu, which are relatively close to the capital, have also bought many Zhuangzi shops. Now the familys monthly surplus has reached more than 30. Ten thousand liang, even if the whole family does nothing, they can live comfortably for several generations by guarding these industries. Just as Chen Ningya was thinking, Wen Yuanjing asked cautiously, "Mother, do we really want to go back?" "What? Can''t bear it?" Chen Ningya came back to her senses and looked at her amusingly. Wen Yuanjing shook her head. She didn''t know why she was feeling gloomy. It seemed that hearing Xiao Guang was about to ascend the throne didn''t make her very happy. Could it be because she rarely recognized a friend who was about to become unattainable. Lost? Wen Yuanjing couldn''t understand, shook his head and waved away the mixed thoughts in his mind. Hearing Chen Ningya sigh, "I originally wanted you and your mother to go to Lingnan and have your wedding ceremony at your grandfather and grandmother''s side, but now I don''t know if I can get it." Wen Yuanjing did not say anything. The next day, Chen Ningya sent a message to the Feng family, Qi family, Xue family, and told them about their return to the city. Except for the Feng family, the other two could not wait to return to the city immediately, and immediately responded to Chen Ningya''s trip. As soon as he said it, he left. The next day, the three families set off early in the morning and returned to the house in the capital with a bunch of luggage and servants. The carriage was stopped at the gate of the city as soon as it entered the city. The soldiers of the Qianji Battalion who were in charge of the inspection had a solemn face. As a routine, they carefully searched the carriage and all the luggage. waved his hand impatiently and shouted, "Hurry up!" The coachman nodded flatteringly and bowed, and was about to lower the curtain of the carriage when Zheng Ying rode towards him, his eyes stopped on the carriage, and he stepped forward and clasped his fists in greeting: "Is Mrs. Wen in the car?" Chen Ningya lifted the curtain of the car again and looked at the person who came in doubt. Zheng Ying introduced himself: "Zheng Ying, commander of Wu Jiying, an old acquaintance of Marshal Wen." Chen Ningya suddenly realized that she motioned the coachman to pull the carriage aside to speak. The soldiers who had just spoken sternly to Chen Ningya and her party turned pale with fright, and looked at them secretly. From the carriage to the people, they were all ordinary, and they couldn''t tell the depth, but the bag on the driver''s waist was embroidered with a large size. the word "warm", Wen? Marshal Wen? Could it be that the other party is the family of Marshal Wen? This thought flashed through his mind, and the soldier was so frightened that his legs were shaking, and he continued to investigate absentmindedly, but he was listening to the movement over there with one ear erect. In case Mrs. Wen sued him in front of Commander Zheng Now, his errand is over! Over there, Chen Ningya got off the carriage, returned a salute, and asked in a low voice, "Commander Zheng has something to say?" Zheng Ying frowned and nodded solemnly, "There is indeed something, presumably the old lady already knew about the changes in the Qianqiu Banquet Palace of the late emperor. At that time, the demon concubine was killed, but the nephew next to her escaped with the fifth prince''s son-in-law. Now, they are the remnants of the previous dynasty and cannot be left behind. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will make a comeback, and the Empress will be ordered to arrest them. However, after so many days, there is no progress at all. There is another point, I suspect that the poisoning of the Seventh Prince is related to them. Now that the mob is the only survivor left, I need to find her and ask some things clearly. I know that Mrs. Wen has some relationship with Mrs. Ye, so I wanted to ask the old lady if she could give some clues. " Chen Ningya was both surprised and surprised, "How did she escape? I heard that even a mosquito couldn''t fly out of the Chengqing Palace that day. How could such a big living person escape?" Zheng Ying shook his head and explained: "That day, the demon concubine didn''t bring Ye Ma to the Chengqing Palace, and when the matter was settled and we went to catch the people, they had already run away, and I didn''t know whether to escape from the palace or hide somewhere, on the official road. They also sent people to chase, and the target spread to fifty miles outside the capital, but nothing was found. Chen Ningya fell into deep thought and murmured: "How far can she walk as an old man with a child? Even if she runs, it is impossible to run 50 miles to the outskirts of the country. Think about what other places in the capital have not been searched? Uninhabited. The house, or a place where the three religions and nine streams are mixed, or it is " Chen Ningya suddenly widened her eyes, "Have we searched our house?" "What?" Zheng Ying''s eyes widened. After thinking of this possibility, he quickly turned around and gathered his troops to run to the four houses of Wen, Feng, Xue, and Qi. Cursed while running, "Damn, why didn''t you think of it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： last struggle Chapter 472 The Last Struggle Being interrupted by Zheng Ying like this, everyone dared not go home, especially Liu Zhilan, who was alone with her child, her eyes were blank. Chen Ningya looked at her like this, Chen Ningya hesitated for a moment, and Tong Zhuo Qianyu ordered: "You take others to the inn to rest, I will go back first to check the situation, if everything is normal at home, I will let someone come to pick you up , As for the in-laws and Zhilan, you should wait at the inn first, if Master Zheng has done a search, it will not be too late for you to go back." Qi Gaoli nodded hurriedly, "My mother said it very well, we are old and young, and we don''t dare to take risks." Wen Yuanzhen hesitated several times. Wen Yuanjing shook her head soothingly at her, and said with a chuckle: "Eldest sister, you can take care of the child, I will accompany my mother back. Anyway, I have also learned martial arts. Although it is only a little three-legged cat kung fu, I can protect my mother. It should be fine." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun also wanted to go back with them, but they both had children by their side, so they would not be relieved if they left. The result of the final discussion was that Wen Yuanjing and Chen Ningya were one step ahead. The carriage entered Liu''an Alley, and Chen Ningya and her daughter immediately felt the tense atmosphere around them, especially when there were heavy guards at the entrance of the alley. Chen Ningya''s heart bulged, and she hurriedly opened the curtain and asked, "Little brother, can you find anything inside?" Everyone was reminded that they knew Chen Ningya''s identity and did not dare to take Qiao, and immediately replied politely: "I have seen Mrs. Wen, and the commander has already brought people in to search, not only Wen''s mansion, but also other mansions. Search again, if you are not in a hurry, please wait a moment, if you want to go in, you can go in, but it is best not to enter the palace, wait a moment outside the door." "Thank you." Chen Ningya said goodbye to the little soldier and asked the driver to drive the carriage into Liu''an Lane. This alley used to be less crowded, but now it''s all guarded by soldiers, and it looks a lot more lively than before. Just as the carriage stopped outside Wen Mansion, there was a loud noise from inside. Chen Ningya''s heart sank and Wen Yuanjing looked at each other, got off the carriage in a hurry, rushed in, and only reached the courtyard when she saw Zheng Ying following behind. There was a group of people, with a group of people in the middle of them, including Ye Mama and an eight or nine-year-old boy, in addition to them, there were also the concierge and the butler who were left by Chen Ningya to guard the door, and two men who looked like guards . A group of people were caught and still struggling, especially the little boy, who looked at her with hatred in his eyes, and the violence inside was really shocking. Before Chen Ningya could speak, Ye Ma took the lead in shouting: "Ingratis, white-eyed wolf! The Chen family has raised you for more than ten years, and you have worked hard for no credit. I didn''t expect that it would end up in your hands in the end!" Chen Ningya came back to her senses, walked towards Ye Momo with her face as usual, and said unhurriedly: "Ye Momo is wrong, if it weren''t for you selfish and sinister villains, my wife would be peaceful in the Xi family. An An grew up, even though she worked hard every day, she would be happy and happy. Thanks to you, my wife was separated from her relatives since she was a child, and she almost died at the hands of Chen Kun, and then was assassinated by an assassin. . But the butler and the porter. Chen Ningya glanced at them, and said coldly: "This lady is proud of her treating you well, but I didn''t realize that you were scheming. Was it intentionally lurking from the beginning, or was it bought by someone later?" The eyes of the housekeeper and the concierge flickered, and Chen Ningya realized, "I understand, money and silk are touching, and that being the case, you will suffer silently by yourself. It''s a pity that those family members who are implicated by you are hiding rebels and rebels. , but the big sin of punishing the Nine Clan!" The housekeeper and the concierge were so frightened that they wept bitterly, "Old madam, old madam. We were also obsessed for a while, and they threatened us with our lives. If we didn''t obey, we would die at that time. If we obeyed, not only did we not have to die, but also A large amount of money, the servant is also confused for a while! I beg the old lady to save the innocent family members of the servant, and the servant is willing to apologize with death!" Wen Yuanjing scolded angrily: "If I knew this earlier, why would it be necessary! Now it''s not whether we can protect your family, but the empress and the Manchu dynasty''s civil and military officials who disagreed to spare them from dying. You are really hurting people a lot!" If Chen Ningya hadn''t pointed the way to Zheng Ying, they would have been controlled immediately when they returned to the house. Whether they wanted to or not, from the outsiders'' point of view, the Wen family was colluding with traitors, and then they would jump in. The Yellow River can''t be washed. The more he thought about Wen Yuanjing, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help but went up to the butler''s heart and gave him a ruthless kick. He moved quickly and in one go. Wen Yuanjing still didn''t feel relieved enough, she turned her head and glared fiercely at Ye Ma, and kicked her knees fiercely at her knees. "Ah!" A shrill cry resounded throughout the courtyard. Zheng Ying hurriedly stepped forward to stop it, "Okay, don''t kill people, the queen is not easy to deal with." Wen Yuanjing pulled back his feet with a wooden face, restored the dignified appearance of everyone, and reminded: "Commander Zheng is optimistic about them, especially him!" Wen Yuanjing pointed at the fifth prince''s direct son, and said in cold blood: "The grass is not rooted out, but the spring breeze blows and it is born again. When he is three years old, there is no need for this child to be kind to him!" Zheng Ying took a deep look at Wen Yuanjing and was horrified. He never thought that the most beloved young lady in the Wen family would have such a temperament that she couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes, but it didn''t match her soft, cute and beautiful appearance at all. Fortunately, his psychological quality is strong, but he returned to normal in an instant, and said solemnly: "Miss Wen, rest assured, if I let them escape again this time, I will screw my head off and pay!" The two of them spoke ruthlessly with expressionless faces, and she heard the blue veins on Chen Ningya''s forehead burst, she couldn''t understand, how could that soft, sweet, cute daughter grow up like this? Before she could think about it, Ye Ma, who was lying on the ground, was so angry that she cursed at Wen Yuanjing''s words. She was anxious, scared, and startled. She wanted to rush over to protect the little master, but was pressed to the ground, unable to struggle. . "Chen Ningya! If you still have humanity, let the little grandson go! He is the only bloodline of the Chen family!" Ye Ma yelled hoarsely. Chen Ningya walked up to her and squatted down, "Mummy said wrongly, the Chen family, Chen Yangqiu and Chen Xiaodie, even without him, will not end, just don''t know how the new emperor will deal with them! " Ye Ma was stunned, these two people had been left behind by her for a long time, and when Chen Ningya said it suddenly, she couldn''t come back to her senses. Chen Ningya didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, she said, "I''ll ask you one last question, did you ever really treat me back then?" Perhaps her eyes were too clear, so that people could see nothing, and Ye Ma didn''t dare to look at her for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： Wen Yuanhong goes home Chapter 473 Wen Yuanhong Returns Home Chen Ningya smiled bitterly, "I understand, I have been your chosen **** since I was born, no, it should be said that I was calculated by you before I was born, it is just a pawn, what about feelings! So when there is no use value, You can throw it away, and kill it if you say it!" Ye Ma did not refute. Chen Ningya got up tiredly and said to Zheng Ying, "Commander Zheng, it''s really hard for you today, our family is relatively big, do you have any other discoveries besides them?" Zheng Ying stepped forward, clasped his fists and bowed, "Don''t worry, old lady, my people have searched all the courtyards in the mansion, not even a small gap, and I''m sure there is no one else in the mansion, and there is nothing prohibited. things." Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again, "Then they will trouble you to take it away. If you need any help from the old man, feel free to speak." "Thank you old lady!" Zheng Ying waved, and the soldiers dragged those people away quickly. In order to prevent them from shouting, Zheng Ying directly blocked their mouths. Chen Ningya stared blankly at them disappearing outside the Wen residence gate, and murmured absently, "Everything is over." "Mother!" Wen Yuanjing stepped forward and held Chen Ningya''s hand with a worried look on her face. Chen Ningya smiled, turned and walked straight to the main room. Wen Yuanjing felt that her mother seemed to be different, and she felt that nothing had changed. Zhuo Qianyu and his party only knew what happened in the mansion when they were brought back, and they couldn''t help but feel fortunate, patted their chest and muttered: "Fortunately, my mother is smart, otherwise we would have become sheep into the tiger''s mouth when we came back, fortunately there was no accident. , it is really the Buddha''s blessing, the Buddha''s blessing!" "It''s not!" Hu Yiyun was also terrified, hugged the child and said, "Fortunately, Lin''er and Rou''er are both at their grandparents'' house, and the Zhuo family is strict with them, and they have never been allowed to come back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Speaking of the twins, Chen Ningya was also thinking about it, and she hurriedly ordered with Zhuo Qianyu: "We''re back too, you hurry up and go back to your mother''s house, and by the way, bring my two good grandsons back." Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t even think about it now, so he hurried back to prepare. Hu Yiyun saw that she had nothing to do with her, and took the child back to her home in Chuan Lane, and by the way had someone go to Dali Temple to talk to Wen Yuanhong. That night, Wen Yuanhong stepped into the house for the first time after more than half a year. As soon as he entered the door, he took off his official hat and changed into plain clothes. He took his daughter from the nurse''s arms and made out for a while before asking Hu Yiyun, "Everything is packed. Okay? How''s the situation on my mother''s side? The news that Commander Zheng caught the remnants of the rebels on the eldest brother''s side has spread." Hu Yiyun sighed and looked a little gloomy, "I almost had an accident. If it wasn''t for the fact that I met Commander Zheng on the road, my mother said again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see our mothers and daughters now! Woohoo" Hu Yiyun endured a day''s emotions, broke down at this moment, and cried out in Wen Yuanhong''s arms. Wen Yuanhong could only hold his daughter in one hand and put his arm around her. Seeing her daughter''s clear and ignorant eyes, his heart was so soft, he lowered his eyes softly to look at Hu Yiyun, and coaxed: "It''s all over, you have to know that eldest brother has always had good luck. If you dare to plot against him, you are simply asking for a dead end, not to mention a smart person like your mother. Even if you don''t meet Commander Zheng on the way, your mother will soon realize that something is wrong when she returns to Liu''an Lane. She has self-defense means, the younger sister will also do some punches and kicks, and there are those servants who will **** you back. Don''t forget that there are many uncles there. Even if they really face the remnants, they will be fine. Yes, you have to be surprised. Fortunately, everything is fine now, so dont think about those things anymore. If you feel uneasy, dont go out for a few days and take care of it at home. Im afraid I wont be able to come back often. " "Why?" Hu Yiyun looked at him pitifully with eyes that were as red as rabbits. Wen Yuanhong couldn''t help laughing, "It''s an eventful season now, the Dali Temple is still imprisoning those remnants, and there must be a lot of people involved, the Queen''s grandmother is going to be liquidated, and the Dali Temple doesn''t know how many people will be tried, just these That''s enough to keep me busy day and night for months. Also, after the first emperor was buried, the new emperor ascended the throne. Although this should be a headache for the Ministry of Rites, we must have some errands on our side. I was thinking that it would be good to be able to finish the work before the New Year! " Hu Yiyun was heartbroken when he heard it, and said distressedly: "Husband, why is it harder to be an official than to be an ordinary person? The salary is not much, what are the plans?" At this moment, she was really confused, she said that the only thing that is inferior is reading, but this reading is already in the early stage, but it feels useless, especially in a place like the capital, where one or two of the ten people you meet on the way out are officials. , nothing unusual. Wen Yuanhong pinched Hu Yiyun''s face amusingly, "Picture a shining lintel, and a promotion!" Hu Yiyun was stunned, Wen Yuanhong explained: "I have only been in this position for a year, and I have encountered so many things. Although I am busy, I have made a lot of achievements. Maybe I will be promoted in three years. Especially when the new emperor ascends the throne, when the time comes, the world will be amnesty, and Enke will be added. How can we make room for the newcomers if we don''t get promoted? So I am working harder now, and I am tired. I can see the advantages and disadvantages of going to the peak. " Hu Yiyun is not stupid. After hearing this, he immediately understood. He swept away the depression before and said with a smile: "Then I will wait for my husband to be promoted to the fourth-rank official and earn a life for me and my mother!" Speaking of Chen Ningya, Wen Yuanhong immediately got up and said, "I''ll go to my mother''s side now and see her. If you are tired, go to bed first. As for the appointment, the lady just waits for it, there will always be some. , there is a big brother on my mother''s side, I guess I can''t wait for me." After saying these words, Wen Yuanhong quickly left the house. Hu Yiyun just remembered that Wen Yuanliang was ordered in danger, and now he is the Marshal of Mobei. He jumped from the sixth-rank official to the first-rank official at once, and now he is indeed qualified to ask the court to give orders to Chen Ningya and Zhuo Qianyu, but everyone did not expect this. Just one batch. She wondered if Wen Yuanhong should write a letter to Wen Yuanliang to remind him. When Wen Yuanhong arrived at Wen Mansion in Liu''an Lane, he found that the gatekeeper had been replaced by Wen Youcheng''s guard, and he paid more attention to it, and then hurried to the main house. Chen Ningya was still looking at the account book, when she saw her second son, she was overjoyed, she closed the account book and asked, "But dinner?" "No! Come and eat with my mother." One sentence made Chen Ningya laugh. Taking advantage of the blue silk to go down to cloth dishes, Wen Yuanhong''s discoloration became a little more dignified, and he asked about the day''s affairs again, and said in a low voice: "Mother, I''m afraid you don''t know that Chen Kun and those people are actually colluding with the Huns. A secret passage was found in Kun''s study. The secret passage led to an inconspicuous small yard in the outer city. It was obviously used by him to secretly receive guests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： unexpected joy Chapter 474 Unexpected Joy Some items suspected of being between Chen Kun and the Huns were found there, but there was no evidence. Kang Chengwang, the commander of the Imperial Forest Army, led people to search from house to house. It happened that Ye Ma and the group of people hid in our house. I was worried that they would hide the evidence of the crime. In our house, that would be troublesome! Did you have someone behind you to search the house carefully again? " As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Wen Yuanjing come in embarrassed. When she walked under the light, Wen Yuanhong realized that her skirt was covered with mud, her shoes were covered with mud, and some grass clippings were still on her head, and her eyes widened. "Little sister, did you fall into the grass while walking without a lantern in the dark?" Wen Yuanjing sat down panting heavily, and gave Wen Yuanhong a blank look, "Second brother, do I look so stupid? This kind of thing can only happen to Rouer and Liner! Of course, your family''s love will soon change. It will be so." Wen Yuanhong rubbed his nose shyly, and whispered, "I''m not just teasing you, why is it like having a gun battle!" Wen Yuanjing ignored him, and turned to Chen Ningya and said, "Mother, I checked everything I could think of, and everything is normal, but our family is too big, and there will always be some oversights. I don''t believe it''s true." There is one more thing she didn''t say. They planted a lot of flowers, plants and trees in their homes, as well as small ponds. It''s hard to find anything hidden in a hole. What''s more, it''s been a long time, and it has rained a few times. , no traces were found. It was only now that Wen Yuanhong knew what Wen Yuanjing was doing, he put away his joking face, and pondered: "Since that''s the case, why don''t we move. Although this house is rare, it''s not a problem to live in such a panic. It''s better to change to another place to be more at ease. As for the house, if the mother and sister-in-law are willing, my son suggests that our family directly hand over the house to Commander Zheng for disposal, and it has nothing to do with us if anything goes wrong." Chen Ningya agreed without any hesitation, "Then give it, just treat it as spending money to eliminate disasters, anyway, our family is not bad for this house now." Hearing this tone, Wen Yuanhong''s mouth twitched so generously, he endured and endured, and he couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "Mother, tell your son honestly, how much money do you have with my father? " Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanhong in surprise, shook her head honestly under his eager eyes, spread her hands, "I don''t know! It''s not a problem to earn hundreds of thousands a month anyway." With a bang, Wen Yuanhong slid down from the chair in a hopeless manner, his expression as if he was about to cry. Chen Ningya said with disgust: "Get up quickly, how big a person is still so surprised, let the next person see the joke! Learn from your sister, how stable!" Wen Yuanjing, who was praised for his steadiness, straightened his eyes, stared straight ahead in a daze, and turned his neck stiffly for a long time, swallowed his saliva, and said, "Mother, how much worse is our family now compared to the aristocratic family? ?" "This." Chen Ningya frowned and pondered, "Mother really didn''t think about it carefully! Although we have insufficient background, we have a lot of stamina. Now we can be on par with the middle-class family! It''s too early to be comparable to the big family. Very, not to mention those big hidden families, well, let''s not talk about this, after a while you have dinner, you can go back to rest first, tomorrow the second child will find Commander Zheng, and we will move immediately!" Chen Ningya''s fiery temperament can''t tolerate procrastination at all. Zhuo Qianyu knew about this matter and the servants had already begun to decorate and salute. When she went to Chen Ningya''s house, before she spoke, she saw Chen Ningya arrogantly. He patted a thin title deed in front of her, "Mother knows that this house was built by you and Yuanliang, and it is your first home, but in the current situation, moving is the best choice. Of course, in order to make up for your If you lose, mother will give you another house of the same size, and you can take someone to see it later." Zhuo Qianyu just glanced at it casually, and when she saw the three words Qi''an Lane, she knew that this house was no worse than the one they lived in now, maybe it was better, but this was not the purpose of her coming, "Mother, please don''t go. Busy packing up, Commander Zheng came to the door!" Chen Ningya raised her head abruptly, lifted her skirt and took her maid directly to the front yard. Zheng Ying was drinking tea silently, and when she heard the movement, she stood up and saluted, "Old Madam Wen, take the liberty to come to the door again to harass." This whole family is full of women except for the children. It is really not easy for him to come to the house often. Chen Ningya waved her hand, sat down without paying much attention, and asked, "Is Yuanhong telling you about the house today? The land deeds are all here, and Commander Zheng can take them away now." Zheng Ying took it with sincerity and fear, and put the things in the box solemnly, "Old Madam Gao Yi! It''s rare to see a woman as bold as you! It''s no wonder that you can raise five wonderful children!" This flattery made Chen Ningya just want to laugh, and Zheng Ying also knew that she was not the material, so she laughed twice and quickly changed the subject, "The Queen Mother and the Prince of Dingbei already knew about this, and after they took the things away, Will send someone to take over the house immediately. Of course, the Queen Mother and the Prince of Dingbei also said that the imperial court cannot seize the property of officials and the common people for no reason, not to mention that your house is not cheap. Niangniang simply picked a house in the middle of the city and gave it to you. Don''t worry, old lady, although the mansion is not as good as the one you live in now, it is superior compared to other mansions. Moreover, that mansion is a reward. In the future, no matter the ups and downs of Marshal Wen''s career, your family can always live there. There. " This was really an unexpected joy for Chen Ningya, she immediately got up to thank her, and said regretfully, "It''s a pity that my concubine can''t enter the palace to thank the Queen in person." Zheng Ying shook her head and said warmly, "The old lady doesn''t have to be like this, the Empress will not worry about such a trivial matter, and the appointment of you and the eldest lady will be given together by the new emperor''s enthronement meeting. If nothing happens, I will leave first. ." Sending Zheng Ying away, Chen Ningya looked at the sky outside the courtyard in a trance, the sky in late summer was cloudless, the sun was shining in the courtyard, piercing people''s eyes, everything seemed so unreal. Zhuo Qianyu came over and woke her up, "Mother, is Commander Zheng gone?" Chen Ningya nodded and relayed the matter to Zhuo Qianyu. Unsurprisingly, Zhuo Qianyu burst into tears with joy and almost jumped up with joy. She waited for her to calm down and asked, "Mother, are we going to move to another hospital now or directly Moving to a house in Midtown?" Chen Ningya hesitated for a moment and said, "Let''s go to the other courtyard first, there is usually a radish and a pit in the middle of the city. This time, the empress gave a house directly. I estimate that there are nine out of ten who came from the house. Then It will take some effort to clean up the place, it is best to have it renovated to get rid of the bad luck. Zhuo Qianyu nodded in agreement and immediately ordered someone to do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： Tea house encounter Chapter 475 Encounter in a Teahouse The servants of the house knew about this happy event, and they were all as happy as the New Year. Unlike their joy, the family diagonally opposite was noisy and crying. Chen Ningya was wondering if she should let the servants take a look, when she saw Wen Yuanhong coming in from outside, she asked in surprise, "Aren''t you supposed to be doing errands at Dali Temple at this hour?" Wen Yuanhong was wearing an official robe, and he didn''t look like he was angry and arrogant, "Mother, I''m running an errand right now." Chen Ningya immediately thought of the house diagonally opposite, and looked over, "But it was mixed in?" "Yeah." Wen Yuanhong nodded slightly, frowned and said solemnly: "This time the scope of the impact is not small, and they are also killed, and they can''t help temptation. This family is better, but they bribed Chen Kun to have some private affairs with him. Although the crime is unforgivable, it has not yet reached the point of punishing the nine clans. Now people are arrested and sent to Dali Temple to await trial and judgment. The new emperor will be enthroned and the world will be pardoned. These people should be able to save a life. The bamboo basket is empty. Mother, have you heard of Lu Ge?" "Elder Lu? One of the five elders in the cabinet, he seems to be of the same faction as Chen Kun, what''s wrong?" Chen Ningya asked curiously. Wen Yuanhong lowered his voice, almost using his breath to speak, "People left the palace after the change in the palace, and they didn''t take a carriage, they just walked around the streets as if they had lost their souls, went out of the middle city and out of the outer city, and got on the Suzaku. On the street, the horse suddenly pulled its tail wildly, and was dragged to death by the frightened horse. When the people from Shenjiying arrived, they heard that the person had already died, his face was rubbed and his nose was flat. What''s the picture!" Chen Ningya was stunned, only feeling a little cold in her palm. Wen Yuanhong thought she was frightened, so he hurriedly smiled and pretended to be relaxed, and said loudly, "Mother, I''m just complaining to you, and I want you to be more careful. By the way, I remind father and brother to be careful with words and deeds!" He saw a lot of impermanence in the world at Dali Temple, and his mind became more and more firm. Thinking that the Wen family had a weak background and was easily fascinated by the glory and wealth, he reminded him a lot. Chen Ningya nodded in disbelief, and didn''t turn around to write a letter in the study until Wen Yuanhong left. On the fourth day after the Wen family moved to the other courtyard, it stands to reason that a banquet should be held to invite someone to warm the pot, but it was just in time for the burial of the late emperor, and the whole country mourned. Dinner, low key. On the second day after the burial of the previous emperor, the queen and the chief assistant of the cabinet, Du Zhiyuan, issued an edict to welcome the new emperor, the prince of Dingbei, Xiao Guang, into the palace. If you die, you can no longer take it as a matter. The body will be hung on the city wall for three days. On the third day, the core members of Chen Kuns party were declared guilty, and on the same day they were sentenced to death, their homes were searched, and three clans were executed. On the fourth day, the rest of Chen Kun''s party was declared guilty, the participants were executed, their homes were searched, and the rest of their families were exiled to Mobei. On the fifth day, it was announced that they had committed money transactions with Chen Kuns party. Those with a larger number were sentenced to death and their homes were searched; From the time Xiao Guang entered the palace, officials and aristocratic families were raided every day, and the capital was so turbulent that even ordinary people didnt dare to walk around freely. Finally, the capital stopped a little, and local officials began to be escorted into Beijing one after another. Prison carts could be seen passing by on Suzaku Street every day. Wen Yuanjing painted white face makeup and wore a plain dress, sitting on the second floor of the tea shop by the window on the street, silently watching the movement below, the atmosphere on the side was depressed and heavy, but there was a bunch of people watching the fun. The big man kept talking cold words, and the loud voice could even hear her in this corner clearly. "I heard that the new emperor is the prince of Mobei. He has a murderous name and kills cold-blooded. I don''t know what the empress thinks. She will support him!" ''s partner. Opposite him sat a man of the same age as him, his temperament was not as gentle as him, but he was a little ruffian, looking more like a gangster, "I said it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married, and the affairs of the imperial court are with me. It doesn''t matter, I don''t care, anyone can be the emperor, as long as it doesn''t interfere with Lao Tzu''s enjoyment!" After speaking, he looked at the teacup with disgust, and complained dissatisfiedly: "I''m not a decent gentleman, and I have to learn from those scholars, so I went to this Lao Shizi tea shop, filled a belly of water, ran to the toilet a few times, and returned Why don''t you have a drink and have some fun!" The man threw a melon seed at him, rolled his eyes, and said in a bad tone, "You think I don''t want to! Don''t even think about what time it is! Even if you want to go to a restaurant to ask for wine, you have to dare to give it! Don''t do business, you still want to drink and have fun! Dream!" Speaking, he couldn''t help but complain: "I heard that after the new emperor ascends the throne, he will be appointed a concubine. How can the emperor be able to warm the fragrance and warm the jade in his arms, we have to be monks and eat fast and recite the Buddha!" "Hey! Did you hear that? This new emperor seems to have a crush on his wife! There were several kisses before, and the woman died of a fatal disease before she even walked in the door. Some people were afraid of death and ran away, tsk tsk tsk so fierce! I know which woman can resist!" The gangster laughed more and more wretchedly. The two of them even opened a yellow accent in the tea shop. Wen Yuanjing, who was sitting in the corner, and Xiao Guang, who was opposite her, frowned. "Don''t take it to heart." "Don''t listen to those dirty words!" The two said in unison. They glanced at each other, just when Wen Yuanjing was a little embarrassed, Xiao Guang got up and seemed to be looking for trouble with those two people, Wen Yuanjing hurriedly grabbed them and persuaded in a low voice, "It''s just a rascal. , it''s not worth getting angry, your current status is not suitable for appearing in such a place." Xiao Guang bowed his head sideways, the corner of the light fell on Wen Yuanjing''s slender jade holding his hand, and he sat back unexpectedly, saying: "It''s a national mourning now, so I can''t drink for fun, so even the clean tea shop in the past is not enough. It has become a place where fish and dragons are mixed, and I happened to meet them today, and if I am here, there will be no troublesome people who are not long-sighted to trouble you, so I will take some more people when I go out." Saying that, Xiao Guang looked out the window, just in time to see Wen Yuanjing''s personal maid Hongling standing on the street watching the excitement, her brows wrinkled, "You can''t do this girl, my people will be here soon, you remember to accept it. " Wen Yuanjing was not polite to him either, he smiled, "I will accept people, but Hong Ling is still the big girl by my side, I will not drive her away! Also, don''t underestimate me, Miss Ben can do it. It''s not a young lady who is powerless! It''s you. Don''t take what they say to heart! Just listen to the numerology, I have always believed that people will conquer the sky! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： Sleeping things Chapter 476 Xiao Guang''s eyes lit up in vain, he seemed a little happy, but he couldn''t believe it, "You really don''t mind?" Wen Yuanjing thought this was weird, so she nodded honestly and comforted: "Tomorrow you will be the king of a country, the most honorable person in Daqi, if you say that your life is not good, there is still a good life in this world. ? So don''t be as knowledgeable as the kind of people with shallow knowledge." After saying that, Wen Yuanjing saw that Xiao Guang was in a good mood. She thought that he had been told, and she was very proud. She glanced at the street downstairs. : "It''s been so long since I''ve been out, it''s time for me to go back." Xiao Guang squinted his eyes and asked, "Didn''t the Queen Mother reward your family with a house in the middle of the city, why haven''t you moved in?" "It''s being repaired! Mother said don''t be in a hurry. It''s easier for me to go out when I live in the outer city. If I move to the middle city, I won''t be so comfortable." Wen Yuanjing felt a little regretful, but it only took a moment, and she recovered again. It was normal, so I said goodbye to Xiao Guang and went downstairs, and took Hong Ling into the carriage. Xiao Guang looked at the window until he could no longer see the shadow of the carriage, and his eyes fell deeply on the two men who were discussing his right and wrong. That night, just as Wen Yuanhong was about to be dismissed, he was called back by Shangfeng, and when he saw the two men in the interrogation room who were crying for their father and mother, their brows wrinkled, and the soldier who was guarding the door asked, "These two have committed crimes again. What''s up?" The ?? soldier glanced at them sympathetically, and replied, "To talk about the new emperor, he was sent over by Lord Pingshun directly." "Hey!" Wen Yuanhong sucked in a breath of cold air. Tomorrow is the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony. This kind of thing can be big or small. He shook his head and strode in without daring to delay. The next day, when the sky was just dawning, the Chengqing Palace rang a hundred music in unison, and the sound was so loud that it reached the Meridian Gate. Outside the city gate, the city tower is full of joy, and the sound spreads to the suburbs. The news of ?? spread inside and outside the capital. The enthronement of the new emperor is a major event. From the cabinet to the Ministry of Rites to Yingtianfu, officials of all sizes are busy working together, and they have to enter the family temple and change the genealogy. After the whole process, it was almost dark. Xiao Guang returned to his bedroom, Mingjing Hall, and directly asked the palace servants to serve him, replaced the complicated dragon robe, and sat on the dragon chair with closed eyes. The room was quiet. The Grand Duke silently served the tea and asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, do you need someone to sleep with you tonight?" "Huh?" Xiao Guang murmured, unable to hear his anger or anger. The Grand Duke explained anxiously: "The emperor has just ascended the throne today. If there are old people in the hidden house, it is easy to arrange it, but the people brought by the emperor have no wives and concubines to serve. Choose some palace maids to serve as temporary sleeping quarters" Xiao Guang sneered at the corner of his mouth and let out a long sigh of relief, "Is it because I don''t understand the rules, or are you not paying attention to etiquette? There are a few precepts during a national mourning, a national mourning and a national mourning, please memorize them to me!" The Grand Duke was so frightened that his face was pale, and he knelt down with a plop, "The servant should die, the servant should die, I beg the emperor''s forgiveness!" Xiao Guang rubbed his brows and said displeasedly, "Go down and receive the punishment yourself. Also, whoever brought this up will be punished together! During the national mourning period, I don''t want to hear about any marriages!" "Yes" The Grand Duke stepped back out of fear and went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs with a straight face. The **** Li De, the head **** of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, was only a little **** before, but just because he followed the right person, the queen mother was in his early stage, and he followed suit. Seeing the eldest son coming, Li De hurried up to meet him and exaggeratedly smiled: "Yo! What! The wind has brought Eunuch Liu here, so hurry in and sit down, hehe." Eunuch Liu had a sullen face, and said without a smile: "You don''t have to sit, you don''t have to toss, I came here to call you, and go to the board with our family!" Li De thought he had auditory hallucinations and asked incredulously, "Eunuch Liu, did the servant offend you?" Eunuch Liu shook his head. "That slave did something wrong?" Eunuch Liu nodded. Li De was anxious when he heard the words, "Where does this come from?" He just took office as a new official. Although he is proud of the spring breeze, he does remember to be cautious in his words and deeds. Until now, he has never had a red face with anyone, so how could he have done something wrong! Eunuch Liu glanced at him coolly, and seeing his disillusioned appearance, he said angrily: "It''s not your bad idea. During the national mourning, we asked our family to ask the emperor about the emperor''s sleeping, and the emperor was furious and said that our family If you don''t understand the laws of the country, let our family be punished together with the person who asks this question, and our family doesn''t need you, who is the rightful master to go to!" "This, this, this" Li De was stunned. After all the calculations, he didn''t expect the emperor to be serious about this matter. He was speechless for a while, and he drooped his head and cried: "Father-in-law, the servant did not expect the emperor to meet. This is the reaction, after all, the emperor looks young and strong, full of vigor, and it is human nature to serve the bed, who knows?" How could he know he was so clueless! While they were talking, a big palace maid came in outside, greeted the two with a smile, and said, "Eunuch Liu is also here, and the queen mother ordered her servants to come over and ask how the maids are preparing? Who will the emperor choose tonight? beauty." She looked around and saw no one else, and there was a hint of confusion on her face. Li De replied in a regular manner: "The emperor did not choose a palace maid, and he said that during the national mourning period, don''t mention it, you should go back to the empress dowager." The Queen Mother, who had moved from the Fengyi Palace to the Millennium Palace, heard the palace maid''s reply, and seemed to be expected, but also unexpectedly, after turning a few rosary beads, she said to herself: "Forget it, it seems that I can''t go this way!" The news of the emperor''s refusal to stay in bed was spread out for some reason. The minister, who was gearing up to send his daughter to the palace, was stunned. Du Shoufu hid in the imperial study at this time, stood under Xiao Guang, and pondered: "Your Majesty, as soon as you ascended the throne, you want to open up Enke, is it a little too hasty?" Dai Yuyang, who was next to him, nodded, "Du Shoufu is right, it''s not autumn yet, so we have to start planning. It will take three or four months to start the exam. It''s winter, and the conditions of the Gongyuan are not good. The exam is in the winter again, I''m afraid I can''t bear it!" The last time Enke killed a lot of people. Of course, most of the people here were arrogant. Even so, the people were quite dissent. If the exam was held in the winter, there would be something wrong with Xiao. Wide influence is not good. Xiao Guang listened silently, tapped his fingers on the table, and said: "I know what you mean, but you must understand one thing, this palace change, the court and localities have arrested a lot of people, and the gap is huge. , I have been waiting for so long, but Daqi can''t wait! Instead of waiting until next year''s spring, it is better to finish it before winter, and how to arrange it will be left to Du Shoufu!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： The saying of an official Chapter 477 "This" Du Shoufu was a little embarrassed, "Your Majesty, it stands to reason that the minister should start his official career now, but it''s just an eventful autumn, and the minister dare not mention it, you see." Dai Yuyang and Feng Xu on the side were both stunned. They knew that Du Shoufu was going to take office. If it wasn''t for the palace change at the Qianqiu Banquet, he should have retired at this time. Chen Kun''s voice is the highest to whom to give the position of first assistant, followed by Lu Ge Lao, followed by Feng Ge Lao Xu Ge Lao, Dai Yuyang is like an outsider, not fighting or grabbing, low-key like a transparent person. Everyone was busy building relationships, and no one cared about him. Now that Chen Kun has fallen, and Lu Ge has committed suicide, there are three of them left in the cabinet. If the first emperor is here, this first assistant is definitely something in Feng Ge''s pocket. But the stars moved, the first emperor was gone, and the new emperor came from Mobei. The two of Feng Xu glanced at each other, glanced at Dai Yuyang, and said hesitantly, "Your Majesty, it''s an eventful autumn, and this minister thinks that Mr. Du should not be serving at this time, but he can''t wait, and he should wait until after the Chinese New Year." "Yes, yes, Du Shoufu is extremely capable, one person is worth ten people, and when the court is short of people, how can he leave!" Xu Ge echoed. Instead of letting the emperor be confused and point out that one person ascends the throne, it is better to continue to let Du Zhiyuan sit in the position of first assistant, and wait for them to operate for a period of time, and then they will be more confident. Both of them spoke up. Naturally, Dai Yuyang couldn''t keep pretending to be silent, so he looked at Du Shoufu and asked respectfully, "Is there a reason why Lord Shoufu has to become an official?" "This" Du Shoufu hesitantly shook his head, sighed, and looked at the emperor, "Forget it, since the old minister will not mention this matter for the time being, it is just that the old minister has been in the position of Shoufu for many years. Plan ahead!" Xiao Guang''s face improved a lot, and he nodded slightly, "I know this in my heart. If Du Shoufu is unable to do what he wants, we can divide the matter out. It happens that there are two less people in the cabinet, so I will bring two people up immediately, Du Shoufu. Stay, the others will step back first." Feng Xu looked at each other and left the imperial study with Dai Yuyang. After walking far, Xu Ge Lao dragged Feng Ge Lao''s clothes and muttered: "The emperor will definitely leave Du Shoufu to discuss promotion. Who do you think Du Shoufu will recommend?" Feng Ge Lao fell into deep thought, "In all likelihood, Cong Li, a scholar of the Hanlin Academy, is going to enter, and that is the stone in the Kuai Mao pit, which is stinky and hard. The emperor has just arrived, and he must like him who doesn''t touch the other side. The transfer from the Hanlin Academy to the cabinet is considered a peaceful one. If he doesn''t move, how will the sages of the Hanlin Academy be arranged? Besides Cong Li, there is another candidate. Anyone is possible, and it seems that no one is possible!" The emperor is not married yet, the crown prince is still in the shadows, the Zhan Shifu is nothing, and the people inside should be assigned to various government offices, and it is not impossible to mention one to the cabinet. There are also six departments, most of them are from the Hanlin Academy, and those people have the qualifications to enter the cabinet, but they don''t know how the emperor will choose. Everyone was talking about this matter. Wen Yuanhong brought his wife and daughter over to Chen Ningya to dine with her and talked about it. Chen Ningya frowned and asked: "The emperor came from Mobei, and he has no foundation in the capital, and Mobei is a wild place. These ministers respect the emperor on the face, but in fact, they may not look down on him! It is estimated that nine out of ten are ready to see him laughing, if this person is not selected well, it will not be able to deter civil and military officials, and it will be difficult for him to execute any orders afterward." During this period, Wen Youcheng sent her a lot of information, ranging from the factions of the court officials, the personalities of the ministers, their behavior, to the number of female relatives in their family, and the big and small things that happened that made her cruel After making up for it, now that Wen Yuanhong talks about these things, she will not smear her eyes, and she can still say a few words. "Mom is right!" Wen Yuanhong was so impressed with Chen Ningya that he gave her a chopstick of goose meat, and then said, "Everyone is watching now! It is estimated that this matter will come to an end soon in two days. , once the cabinet is transferred, other places will follow suit, and the whole body will be affected." Wen Yuan listened quietly and asked curiously, "Can the second brother be promoted this time?" "Me?" Wen Yuanhong pointed to himself, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''m not sure, if the peak rises, maybe I can also rise one liter, but I''m still too young. How much can you get promoted? Besides, if you are promoted now, you may not be able to get promoted after three years, so I am not in a hurry. However, the eldest brother-in-law has a great possibility to stay in the Hanlin Academy, which is definitely a heaven for him. Great event." Chen Ningya remembered Qi Zixi''s previous complaints, and said that a radish is a pit, the old radish is not pulled out, and their seeds are not buried in the pit, so she couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth and said: "It seems that It''s really a good thing, but unfortunately we can''t celebrate, but I can make some food for Lan Silk to send to the Qi family." Eat without punching, and no one will stare. Wen Yuanhong nodded, and took Xiao Guang''s rejection of the palace maid as a joke again. Hu Yiyun, who doesn''t like to talk, said with rare envy: "I didn''t expect that the emperor was not only talented but also so clean! I don''t know who will have the blessing to be his queen in the future." "Haha." Wen Yuanhong chuckled, "Madam said it very well, I was surprised when I first heard this, and I wondered if the emperor wanted to be the first emperor in history who was not close to women, but the palace staff secretly In the legend, it was said that the emperor defeated his wife, and all the marriages ordered before were all gone. We don''t know what happened, and the emperor himself did not refute the rumors and let the rumors spread in the palace. As you all know, gossip is not true at first, and the rumors that are rumored to be false have become true. Fortunately, there are so many things in the court now, and everyone cant keep their eyes on the harem, but I think after the national mourning, The matter of choosing a concubine must be put on the agenda. Whether the emperor is willing or not, he must act according to the ancestral ritual system. " These words made everyone sigh, this is the last resort in the emperor''s family. Just when everyone was silent, Wen Yuanjing couldn''t help but say, "What''s wrong with a wife, it''s extremely absurd! The widower in Fushan Village who died of three mother-in-law is not full of children and grandchildren now? I remember him when we left. My wife is still healthy! At first glance, it looks like a hundred years of longevity, and a long life in the future!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： Disturbance and promotion Chapter 478 Disturbance and promotion Wen Yuanhong was so embarrassed by her that he had no power to fight back, and muttered weakly: "Little sister, I just mentioned it casually, and the word of numerology is awe, don''t take it seriously, and I don''t believe that rumor, how can you follow it? It''s like a cannonball fight!" Wen Yuanjing came back to his senses, and lowered his head dazedly and uneasy, "Second brother, I didn''t mean it, I''m sorry." Wen Yuanhong waved his hand hurriedly, "It''s okay, I don''t blame you!" It was just this interruption that everyone lost their interest in joking, Wen Yuanjing hurried back after eating, and Chen Ningya looked at her leaving back, full of inquiry. Wen Yuanjing, who returned to her own bedroom, was still in a state of confusion. She locked Hong Ling outside, threw her body on the bed, and beat the quilt angrily. Feeling guilty, sad, pity, and resentment, all kinds of emotions surged up. It''s like breaking the five-flavor bottle, sour, sweet, bitter, salty, and everything. What happened to her? Although it is appropriate to treat Xiao Guang as a friend and fight for her friend, she was quite sure that she not only wanted to rectify Xiao Guang''s name, but also seemed to have some indescribable thoughts. This is not right, it is too wrong! The more she thought about it, the more panic she became. She turned over on the bed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep. She simply left the courtyard and went straight to Chen Ningya''s courtyard. The other courtyard is much smaller than the house in Liu''an Lane. The courtyard where the two live is only a few steps away. From her courtyard, you can see whether the candles in Chen Ningya''s bedroom are lit. "Mother, have you rested?" Chen Ningya gently opened the door and saw Wen Yuanjing standing uneasy outside the door, she turned helplessly, "Come in!" The mother and daughter sat opposite each other in the room, and no one spoke first. In the end, Wen Yuanjing couldn''t hold it anymore and surrendered, "Mother, will the second brother and second sister-in-law be angry with me about this tonight?" "Which thing are you referring to?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows and asked in a relaxed manner, leaning back as she said that, and relaxedly transferring her entire body weight to the back chair. "That''s right. It''s me who refuted the second brother." Wen Yuanjing''s voice was weak and flies. Chen Ningya heard it clearly, and suddenly smiled, "You think your second brother and second sister-in-law are such a small-bellied person? Besides, there is nothing wrong with your rebuttal, but the tone of your voice makes my mother uncomfortable!" Chen Ningya''s expression lightened. Seeing her like this, Wen Yuanjing knew she was angry and became more and more uneasy, "Mother" "Huh?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows again. Wen Yuanjing summoned up her courage, raised her head to look at her, and asked eagerly, "Mother, although Hong Ling and Hong Sha are not sisters, they can be considered to have grown up together since childhood, and they are better than sisters. In terms of relationship, They should be good sisters and good friends, right?" Chen Ningya nodded, not in a hurry to speak. Wen Yuanjing said again: "If Hongsha was misunderstood in Qi''s family one day, and she was rejected by the servants of Qi''s family, what would Hongling''s reaction be?" "Huh?" Chen Ningya''s expression finally changed, she said hesitantly, "I must be very angry! Maybe I will tell you about it, tell me, and let us find a way." "What if she can''t do anything about it?" Wen Yuanjing asked again. Chen Ningya shrugged, "Then you can only be sad, what else can you do? But you should ask Hongling about this kind of thing! What? Hongsha was bullied at Qi''s house?" Wen Yuanjing hurriedly shook his head, she was just giving an example, if Chen Ningya asked Wen Yuanzhen seriously, wouldn''t it be a joke! Leaving from Chen Ningya''s side, Wen Yuanjing not only was not relieved, but became more irritable, and finally called Hong Ling to her side and chatted with her all night, until the **** crowing, the master and the servant could not bear to lie down. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Guangduan sat on the dragon chair of the Qianqing Palace, glanced coolly at the civil and military officials below, and said softly with Eunuch Liu, "Declaring the decree." Eunuch Liu calmly held the imperial decree and said, "Fengtian, the emperor summoned and ordered Congli, a scholar of the Hanlin Academy, to be a scholar of Wenhuadian University, Ding Peng, a scholar of Zhanshifu, to be a scholar of Wuyingdian University, and the cabinet to add a scholar of Dongge University. , I ordered Zhuo Mingxuan, the servant of the Ministry of Industry, to be a scholar of Dongge University, and I respect this!" Zhuo Mingxuan, who was standing in the middle and back, was stunned for a moment, and quickly stood up to express his gratitude. When ?? stood back to his position again, facing the scorching eyes of his colleagues, his face was frozen and motionless, but his heart was overwhelmed, his mind was in a mess, and even thinking was difficult. Just before everyone came to their senses from the matter of the cabinet, they heard Eunuch Liu read out the imperial edict, "The Minister of Work, Zhuo Qianzhao, was ordered to be the left servant of the Ministry of Works, and Qi Zixi, the concubine of the Hanlin Academy, gave a lecture to the Hanlin Academy. Dali Temple Critic Wen Yuanhong for Dali Temple Zheng Shuntian Prefecture Experience Xue Zheng for Shuntian Prefecture Promotion." This imperial decree made the courtiers dizzy and couldn''t even react. They didn''t come forward to congratulate Zhuo Mingxuan until everyone went out in twos and threes. "Elder Zhuoge, congratulations!" Zhuo Mingxuan responded mildly one by one, neither warm nor too alienated, no matter who came up to talk to him, he maintained a certain degree and handled it just right. Feng Ge Lao brought Xu Ge Lao from not far away, and congratulated him with a faint smile: "Zuo Ge Lao, we will do business together in the future! Oh! You have entered the cabinet at such a young age, and your future can be described as bright. It''s bright, but young people still have to work hard, don''t be too ambitious, too eager, the road has to be taken step by step, and the meal has to be eaten one bite at a time, right?" Zhuo Mingxuan retracted those mixed thoughts, curled his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "Old Feng Ge is very right, but this old man is too old to be confused, he is really not young, if you don''t work hard now, who will be in the future? Exactly!" Once Feng Ge saw that Zhuo Mingxuan was not good, he snorted in dissatisfaction and walked away. Mr. Xu Ge hurried to catch up. Dai Yuyang stood behind Zhuo Mingxuan, and said hoarsely and slowly, "Why do you care about him? It''s just a clown jumping on the beam singing a one-man show, and it can''t be on the stage!" Zhuo Mingxuan turned around and pondered: "Since the emperor let me into the cabinet, he can''t look at me directly. If I don''t be tougher now, wouldn''t it be more difficult in the future? Don''t be afraid of trouble! A mere patriarch, I still don''t care." With the Zhuo family behind him, how could he be afraid of a Feng family or Xu family with little background? Hearing what he said, Dai Yuyang smiled and changed the subject and asked, "I don''t know what''s going on in Mobei now? Has King Dingbei received any news about how Marshal Wen and the Huns are fighting?" Zhuo Mingxuan glanced at him narrowly, "This is the point of your conversation with me! Humph!" Dai Yuyang smiled and his face remained the same. I am also concerned about my benefactor. To be honest, if he was in the capital now, he would definitely be able to rise to the position of the fifth-rank or even the fourth-rank. Although he is a first-rank marshal in Mobei, he can In the end it is not as safe as in Beijing! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： One Piece of Promise Chapter 479 First Grade Destiny He was really grateful to Wen Yuanliang, and treated him as his junior, and what he said was naturally sincere. Zhuo Mingxuan, the old fox, couldn''t hear it, he was happy for Wen Yuanliang, but he said proudly: "You don''t have to worry about this, he is like a fish in water in Mobei, and with my in-law, Mobei The management is well-organized, and the robbers and bandits have rarely disturbed!" Dai Yuyang: "!!!!!!" If he hadn''t known that Zhuo Mingxuan wasn''t the kind of person to talk things out, he would have thought that the other party was joking. Zhuo Mingxuan just enjoyed the surprised reaction of others, and proudly dragged Dai Yuyang out of the palace, the two of them whispered with their heads lowered, and they were not afraid. It''s the same with Dai Ge, and I don''t know what the other two elders think! If these two become their own faction, the cabinet will be lively in the future. After the early dynasty, a new batch of imperial edicts were born, and imperial edicts were given to various mansions. Chen Ningya and Zhuo Qianyu received the decree and thanked them, holding the same official official uniform and official edict. Zhuo Qianyu: "Mother, why do I feel like a dream?" Chen Ningya was even more dizzy, she looked down at the official book, and the jade axis could not be faked, so she blinked her eyes and muttered: "It''s really strange! Lead the troops to fight, and in just one year, you earned me a rank of Mrs. Ming! Qianyu, take a look, what is embroidered on this letter of appointment?" Zhuo Qianyu followed his words, carefully handed the court clothes to Bai Lian, spread out the jade shaft to take a closer look, and said in a trembling voice, "Mother, it''s a lion!" Chen Ningya only now believed that she had become a first-rank military attache''s official wife, hehe smiled and said, "Qianyu, congratulations!" Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly put away the letter of appointment and said, "Mother, I am happy together, you have given birth to a good son, and I have married a good husband! You don''t know how rare it is for a lady of this rank! Live until the emperor bestows the seal! I still can''t believe it!" Like her grandmother, her grandmother was only a second-rank official, and her mother is still only a fourth-rank official. The book of official appointment is a gold-plated scroll, written in yellow, and embroidered with lotus flowers, which is completely different from hers. Wen Yuanjing congratulated the two of them with a flowery smile, propping up her tired body and saying, "Mother, sister-in-law, we have to celebrate this big happy day, we can''t do it big, but invite a few familiar families to come and eat. A meal is still ok." Chen Ningya nodded, following Wen Yuanjing''s wishes, and asked the next person to do it. Wen Yuanhong resigned in the evening and took his wife and children, Qi Zixi''s family, and Xue Zheng''s family to the Wen''s courtyard. Chen Ningya learned that they had also been promoted. She laughed hard, looked at the young talents in front of her, and sighed: "Think about how old you are, you are all promoted now, and you will have a long time in the future. Do it well, Dont make mistakes, you will be able to rise step by step in the future and become a pillar of the Great Qi, today I will give you a cup of tea instead of wine. Chen Ningya drank it boldly, the others smiled at each other, congratulated her, and then drank happily, although it was tea, but they were like drinking wine, a little "drunk"! At this time, Zhuo Qianyu, who had just coaxed the children to come over, said festive words to everyone as soon as they entered the door. After a few words of greetings, she walked to Hu Yiyun and Wen Yuanzhen, and she had to be congratulated by them again. Zhuo Qianyu laughed and said: "When the second uncle and the eldest uncle are promoted to the fourth-rank officials, they can also give you an appointment, but it will be a matter of time." Hu Yiyun nodded in longing. Wen Yuanzhen has confidence in Qi Zixi and is not in a hurry. She looks up behind Zhuo Qianyu and asks suspiciously, "Where''s my little sister? Didn''t I come with you?" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head slightly. Hu Yiyun was a little more sensitive, so he asked, "Isn''t my heart unhappy about the dispute with my husband yesterday, and I don''t want to see our two brothers and sisters?" "Where is it!" Zhuo Qianyu denied it directly. Seeing that Wen Yuanzhen was puzzled, he simply said a few words, and said, "She is happy to say congratulations to us today! It was she who proposed to invite everyone over for dinner. Side, how can you be so worried about such a trivial matter?" When Chen Ningya heard the words, she turned back and said, "Your sister-in-law is right, Jing girl is not such a small-bellied person, but she seems to be a little confused these two days. Early in the morning, she and Hong Ling both slept until three poles in the sun before they woke up, and when the imperial envoy came to announce the decree, I saw that she was holding on, so maybe she fell asleep again at this time." "Yo! This is no small matter!" Wen Yuanzhen was worried about her sister and immediately got up and walked out. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun followed. The three of them arrived at Wen Yuanjing''s yard, and seeing that the candles were still lit, they stepped forward and asked softly, pushed the door open, and saw a shadowy figure on the bed. Wen Yuanzhen hurried forward and asked, "Little sister is not feeling well? Would you like to ask the doctor to take a look?" Wen Yuanjing turned around slowly, met Wen Yuanzhen''s worried eyes, hugged her leg aggrievedly, "Sister" "What''s wrong?" Wen Yuanzhen was confused and looked back at Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun, both of whom were also at a loss, she turned her head, touched Wen Yuanjing''s head gently, and coaxed dotingly: "You''re such an old man! Why are you still acting like a spoiled child? Tell the eldest sister if you have anything on your mind, and the eldest sister will give you an idea." "That''s right, there are me and your second sister-in-law, and the three cobblers are Zhuge Liang. If you have any concerns, just say it! We will definitely solve it for you!" Zhuo Qianyu made a ticket. made Wen Yuanjing laugh and cry, shaking her head again and again, what did she say on her mind? Not only can it not be said, but it is also assumed that nothing has happened, after all, the identity of that person is different now. Seeing that everyone looked worried, Wen Yuanjing felt a little self-blame, shook her head, and acted like a little girl''s willful nonsense, and muttered, "I just want to go out for a walk, I don''t want to stay in the city all the time. !" Maybe after leaving for a while, she can sort out those complicated thoughts. Zhuo Qianyu was stunned, and said in a trance: "Isn''t my little sister still thinking about going to Lingnan!" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Wen Yuanjing. Wen Yuanjing lowered his head embarrassedly, "I just want to go out for a walk." Her appearance was taken as her default. Wen Yuanzhen looked embarrassed, "It''s not easy to handle this, and I don''t know what my mother thinks. Besides, father and elder brother are still in Mobei, so we can''t worry about letting mother and you go out alone!" They are all women and are easily targeted outside. Wen Yuanjing hurriedly shook his head, "It''s okay not to go to Lingnan, I want to go back to Dizhou and the village!" "What?" The three of Zhuo Qianyu were stunned, unable to utter a word for a long time. Others finally got out of the valley. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： travel Chapter 480 The Journey Lan Ling came in from the outside and reported, "Mrs. First Lady, Second Lady, Second Lady, Second Lady, Second Lady, Eldest Master is here." Zhuo Qianyu thought for a while before he figured out who the eldest master was, and said hurriedly, "Uncle is coming, we''d better go out to see the elders first, and we''ll talk about it later." Wen Yuanjing was not ignorant of the importance, and immediately got up to wash up briefly and followed them there. At this time, Wen Youcheng was talking to Wen Yuanhong and the others. Because of his arrival, everyone in the room dared to be presumptuous. With him as the center, there were questions and answers. , looks really awkward. Zhuo Qianyu led the others to greet Wen Youcheng obediently. Wen Yuanhong''s eyes fell on Wen Yuanjing, and he asked with concern, "But you are not feeling well?" Wen Youcheng heard the words and looked over, Wen Yuanjing felt guilty, shook his head hurriedly, and muttered in a low voice, "I just slept late last night, and I was tired early, no problem." Wen Yuanzhen took the opportunity and joked: "Mother, uncle, little sister is bored at home, I asked her if she wanted to go to Lingnan, and I said that my father and elder brother were not here, so we were not at ease even if mother went out with her, but the little sister said It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go to Lingnan, she wants to go back to Dizhou and Fushan Village, it seems that she really can''t wait!" "Do you want to go back to the village?" Chen Ningya''s brows were almost tied, and she confirmed again and again. Wen Yuanjing nodded. On the other hand, Wen Youcheng laughed and said: "I think she just wants to go out for a walk. Before, the Prince of Lingnan and the county master painted a lot of cakes for her, but she yearns for Lingnan. Now they are gone, this way. There is no movement anymore, I am afraid that this child is extremely disappointed, it just so happens that I am going to Lingnan, if this girl wants to go, she will go with me, and I will not let her be in danger." Wen Yuanjing heard the words, her eyes suddenly lit up, she looked at Wen Youcheng in surprise, "Uncle, really? Didn''t you coax me?" Even Chen Ningya was speechless at her reaction, she held her forehead with a headache and said, "Forget it, it seems that this girl is really ambitious, and the capital can''t lock her up, so let her go out for a walk, just in time for me. I also want to meet Xis family, and we happen to be together, so Ill have to trouble my uncle! Wen Youcheng waved his hand and said indifferently, "It''s just a few more people. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, and it won''t be difficult to bring you guys." After hearing this, everyone felt relieved, and then their eyes turned red with envy. Lingnan! It''s not like they can go to Jiangnan if they want to. Maybe they will never have a chance to step into the Lingnan boundary in their lifetimes. Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing are better, and they can follow them to visit relatives and friends, and tour the mountains and waters. Really different life. All men are envious, let alone women, especially Wen Yuanzhen, who is the daughter of the Wen family, but she is already married and can''t help herself, thinking, Wen Yuanzhen suddenly gave Qi Zixi a hard look. Qi Zixi: "?????" Because of Chen Ningya''s decision to go out, Wen Yuanjing''s mood improved at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it looked the same as before. The next day, Chen Ningya called to Zhuo Qianyu and said carefully: "Girl Jing and I will be going away in the next two days. Thank you for your hard work. Originally, I wanted to bring you all with me, but Yuan Liang just happened to be there. His grandfather and grandmother also met. When people are old, it is unrealistic to ask them to travel thousands of miles to the capital. Unfortunately, Yuanliang''s identity is sensitive now, and the situation in Lingnan is special. I can say that if you and your children all go, the emperor must ask One or two suspicions will make the emperor feel at ease, and the courtiers will not feel at ease, if Yuan Liang is impeached on this ground, it is not worth it." Zhuo Qianyu is a smart person, he naturally understands these principles, he immediately nodded obediently and responded obediently, "Don''t worry, mother, I understand everything you said, now that our family is prosperous, and my father has joined the cabinet again, it can be said that he is in full swing. , how many pairs of eyes are staring at me, I won''t leave anyone a clue, but my mother and little sister should bring more silver taels on their bodies. The mountains and rivers are far away, and there are many places to spend money. In addition, my daughter-in-law has prepared a lot of things from our family. When the time comes, I will bring them to my grandfather and grandmother. . " Chen Ningya liked Zhuo Qianyu''s general knowledge and generosity, she immediately responded with a smile, and turned to another matter, "After we leave, the house in the middle of the city will almost be completed, just let it go. It''s not a problem to move in before winter, you can handle these things as you see fit, and the movement between relatives is also up to you, don''t forget it." "Don''t worry, mother!" Zhuo Qianyu called the ticket. Chen Ningya rambled on and explained a lot of things before letting her go back. Within two days, Wen Youcheng set off, and their mother and daughter also followed. In addition to the maid and old lady who often served by their side, they also brought twenty skilled guards. After leaving the city gate, Wen Yuanjing received four maids from Xiao Guang. One was calm and calm, the other was respectful and not flattering. It made Chen Ningya curious and asked casually, "Your uncle. The maid for you?" Wen Yuanjing replied vaguely: "I came here with my uncle, saying that he served me." Chen Ningya didn''t say anything more, Wen Yuanjing finally breathed a sigh of relief, there were four more girls, and a carriage obviously couldn''t sit in a carriage, Wen Yuanjing felt guilty, afraid that Chen Ningya would ask questions on the road, so she found an excuse to sit alone A carriage called all four girls, leaving Hong Ling and Lan Silk and Lan Ling alone. Hongling was about to cry, and she asked aggrievedly: "Old Madam, is the second lady like the new and hate the old, don''t Hongling! Woohoo" Chen Ningya: "." Who did this girl learn from! Lan Silk hurriedly handed her the handkerchief and coaxed, "Maybe Second Young Lady wants to ask about the four girls, plus the five of them, if you go over there, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sit down." Hong Ling held back her tears, looked around, and found that there were exactly five people in the carriage, including her, she suddenly realized that she held back her tears, but after a while, she talked and laughed with Lan Ling, heartless and heartless. Jin''er is a bit like her master! Chen Ningya silently closed her eyes and fell asleep. After the carriage set off, Wen Yuanjing looked at the four flower-like girls in front of him, and asked hesitantly, "Who asked you to come? My uncle is still." The blue-clothed maid who was sitting on the right side of Wen Yuanjing replied respectfully: "Miss, the servants are the emperor''s people, the emperor ordered the servants to take good care of the young lady, protect the young lady comprehensively, and the four servants and servants will be the young lady''s people in the future! " Although she had already guessed the answer, she heard from the other party that her heart was broken, causing ripples. After a while, Wen Yuanjing calmed down, looked at the four maids again, and asked, "What''s your name?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Imperial dispatch to Mobei Chapter 481 The imperial dispatch goes to Mobei The blue-clothed woman replied softly: "Slave Weichun, the one on your left is Ni Xia, this is Er Qiu and Ji Dong, and the name was taken by the emperor, the slave is good at dressing up and Nv Hong, Ni Xia is good at cooking and pharmacology, Er Qiu''s medical skills are good, she can recognize and detoxify, and has a cold temperament in winter, but her skills are the best among the four slaves and servants, and she once galloped on the battlefield with General Pingshun under the emperor''s command, killing countless enemies. Those who have seen strong winds and waves, protecting the young lady and the old lady are absolutely no problem." Wen Yuanjing listened to it for a long time, but she couldn''t regain her senses. She twisted the handkerchief unconsciously, betraying her inner restlessness. After a while, she said softly, "The emperor gave you to me, but he wronged you!" It is not easy to cultivate such a maidservant, but Xiao Guang is so generous, giving four at a time, she really can''t keep her peace of mind. Wei Chun seemed to know what she was thinking, took out a letter from her bosom and handed it respectfully, "This is what the master ordered the slave to hand to the young lady. After reading it, the young lady will know. Also, the young lady doesn''t have to be burdened. Now that the master is the king of the world, there is no need to continue to live in the intriguing Dingbei palace, let alone lead troops to fight the enemy, and I have no use in following the master. "Doesn''t he need a maid by his side?" Wen Yuanjing asked suspiciously, and opened the envelope. Weichun shook his head gently, "The master has great ambitions and is not good at women''s sensuality. In addition to the matter of the previous princess, the master has a lot of rejection of the servants and concubines. In Mobei, the people around him were all servants, come here. Once in the capital, Lord Pingshun should be in charge, and now that he enters the palace, there are only eunuchs and no palace maids by his side." Wen Yuan quietly read the letter and breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Chun and the others could feel that she was obviously relieved and seemed to be a little happy. Wen Yuanjing carefully folded the letter, put it in his arms, and then asked, "What did you mean by the first princess?" At this time, the carriage was already on the main road, and the sound of horses hooves outside covered all the sounds, giving people a feeling of being in a crowd. It was reassuring to hear it. Wen Yuanjing had nothing to do, so he simply started chatting with the four of them. Weichun hesitated for a moment, not sure whether to say it or not, but was picked up by Weichun''s comment that the cold-tempered Jidong said, "The first princess is the emperor''s biological mother, the original wife of King Dingbei, but unfortunately the emperor is seven or eight years old. The time is gone. The current Princess Dingbei was only a side concubine before. After the first princess left, the emperor''s temperament changed greatly, and because of the unpleasant trouble with the prince after the princess, he moved out of the palace early. It was just that he couldn''t get out of Ganzhou, and he was also controlled by others, so the emperor joined the army in a rage. Before, he followed Marshal Gao to fight the enemy. Later, when he became an adult, he gradually expanded his power and suppressed the current Princess Dingbei. " Wen Yuanjing didn''t expect Xiao Guang to have such a past. No wonder when he first saw him, he found that he was vicious and was not very polite to women. "Is the death of the first wangfei related to the next wangfei?" Wen Yuanjing blurted out, and later realized that he had overstepped, and hurriedly shook his head to cover it up. Ji Dong was rather cheerful, and said directly: "Not all women in the inner house are like that, everyone fights back and forth, and it depends on who''s means to survive to the end. King Dingbei''s back house is even more complicated, and every woman has power behind it. , the fight is even more ineffective. The current Princess Dingbei is from the Ma family, the largest family in Mobei, and she is younger and more beautiful than the previous princess. Since she entered the door, the first princess has not lived a comfortable life. In a place like Mobei, her mother''s family is strong enough, and her actions will be more reckless. Back then, she relied on her pregnancy to design the first princess, and she lost one. Child, the first princess lost her life, this is what the lord knows, but at that time, the situation in Mobei was complicated, and there were internal and external troubles. Therefore, knowing that Concubine Ma killed the princess, the prince still helped her to ascend to the throne. For this reason, the emperor broke up with the prince. In the past few years, the emperor gradually took charge of himself and understood that the prince had no choice but to ease the relationship between father and son. But this is just between the emperor and the prince. The emperor and the concubine have a deadly feud. After the concubine came to the throne, he has repeatedly sent people to attack him. After all, without the emperor, the position of the prince is her son. For this position, she will It''s a matter of life and death. The prince also knew the tension between the Ma family and the emperor, so he ordered the prince to take someone out of Mobei, handle some affairs for him, and avoid the power of the Ma family by the way, but the prince never dreamed that the ambition of the emperor was not limited to Mobei. , Haha now the former prince of Dingbei has become the emperor, some people in Mobei should not be able to sleep! Especially those villains who have harmed him! Don''t think about any of them! " Jidong''s eyes burst with deep hatred, her fists clenched tightly, but for a moment, she let go of her hands again, and her cool eyes fell on Wen Yuanjing''s dazed face, a complex color flashed in her eyes, Said meaningfully: "The slaves followed the emperor at the age of six. If there was no training from the emperor, there would be no slaves today. These years, the slaves have watched with a cold eye, and the young lady is the first girl to let the emperor care so much." Wen Yuanjing hurriedly defended: "We are just good friends." This is quite the meaning that there is no silver 300 taels here. Jidong sneered, "That''s a good friend, I just hope the lady doesn''t hurt the emperor''s heart." Wen Yuanjing: "." Don''t you understand, I''m talking about good friends! What does a good friend have to do with sadness? At this time, the imperial envoy, who rushed to Mobei from the capital 800 miles, finally entered Ganzhou. He did not go to the Dingbei palace immediately, but went to the military camp first. Shen Wei rode his horse and looked directly at the gate of the barracks in front of him. Seeing that the guards were about to come to stop him, his speed did not slow down. He held up the yellow imperial decree and shouted, "The imperial decree is here! Marshal Wen Take it!" The guards and soldiers were dazzled by the dazzling imperial decree. The men and horses had already arrived in front of them, and Shen Wei shouted again. The soldiers did not dare to delay, and they ordered people to go in and report. After a while, Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Bufan came out with a few generals to receive the order. Seeing Shen Wei, Wen Yuanliang was stunned, "Brother Shen Wei! Why are you here? Come and open the door quickly!" As soon as the gate of the barracks opened, Wen Yuanliang laughed and was about to step forward to reminisce with Shen Wei. Shen Yiyi, who was in the dust, raised the imperial decree in his hand, and joked: "Let''s do it first." Although Wen Yuanliang was full of doubts, he still knelt down. Shen Weilisuo opened the imperial decree and said loudly: "Fengtian, the emperor called and said, the first emperor Xiao Yan died in the Qianqiu Banquet Palace Change, Chen Kun ordered the concubine Xian and other rebels to die and apologize, I Xiao Guang, the prince of Dingbei, Conform to the will of God, ascend the throne as the emperor, the reign title Shengping, this is the honor!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： secret Chapter 482 Secret Decree Led by Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Bufan, all the soldiers kneeling on the ground were stunned, stunned and at a loss. Wen Yuanliang said dizzily: "My minister Wen Yuanliang took the decree, long live my emperor, long live!" took over the imperial edict, but he couldn''t come back to his senses. Shen Wei stepped forward to help him up funny, "Now we can have a good time with the old days. By the way, there are some things that the emperor wants you to do." Zhuo Bufan has experienced many things, but he quickly returned to normal, and said to Shen Wei: "Since the imperial envoy has something to discuss with the marshal, I will take them away first." Shen Wei thanked me. Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses and wanted to jump up and shout, what a big joke! He has only been in office for a year, a year! The court was turned upside down! If you stay in Mobei for a few more years, will you go back and not even know where the gates of the capital are? The two entered the tent, and Wen Yuanliang put the imperial edict on the table, and asked eagerly: "Brother Shen, what is going on? Made the imperial concubine rebel? Didn''t she have a dead son? What did the rebellion do? He is still young and strong, and his body is very healthy, so why did he suddenly disappear? Also, why did the prince of Dingbei ascend the throne, I remember there are quite a few sons of the emperor!" "Stop, stop, stop! I''ll tell you if you have any doubts, don''t worry!" Shen Wei interrupted Wen Yuanliang''s chatter, drank a large bowl of water, and then waved. After hearing this, Wen Yuanliang seemed a little sluggish, his hand unconsciously touched the armrest, his elbow knocked over the teapot, and then he came back to his senses and murmured: "So the first emperor is gone." In the end, it was the emperor who promoted him to the position of marshal. No matter how many absurd things the previous emperor had done before, no matter how dazzling he was, he was always kind and pleasant to him. He felt indescribably uncomfortable. Shen Wei sipped his tea lightly, lowered his eyes and said, "People die like lights go out. Fortunately, the imperial concubine is defeated. Jiang Shang is still from the Xiao family, not to mention those, there is an imperial edict here that needs your help." Wen Yuanliang came back to his senses and asked, "What?" After reading the imperial decree, he said that he would not be shocked again, and he shouted again, "Is this this emperor going to mess up the situation in Mobei?" Shen Wei said unhurriedly: "It''s just a matter of completely mastering Mobei, there is no need to keep some disobedient and ulterior motives! It''s only a matter of time before you and your uncle are in the Mo''s family to liquidate the Ma family''s Wei family''s Hou family. Bei messed up and ruined their black trade early. Now you have some prestige in Mobei, even if you send troops to take people, no one dares to stir up trouble in the hearts of the people. You don''t think there is no one behind those robbers and robbers! If there is no one to support them, how can those rabble crowd stay on one side for a long time? " Wen Yuanliang suddenly realized, slapped the fear table case hard, and cursed: "So it is! I couldn''t figure it out before, why these bandits are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Support! No wonder Mr. never let me fight bandits before, only let my father mess around!" The corners of Shen Wei''s mouth twitched, and said coolly: "Uncle is not a fool, he made such a fuss, and directly destroyed more than 30% of the income of the three families, but those people did not dare to speak up, so they could only secretly give it to uncle. Looking for trouble, the uncle will not eat hard and soft, and there are strong guards around him to protect them, they can''t do anything about it. The emperor meant that he didn''t want to wait any longer, so he could pull out these worms earlier so that Mobei could be peaceful. " Wen Yuanliang nodded hurriedly, "Let this matter to me, there will be no problem, but the three forces in Mobei are intertwined, and if there is trouble, they will immediately counterattack. Although I have a hundred thousand troops in my hands, those soldiers are all here to defend against foreign enemies. Yes, it cant be mobilized easily, the best way is to ask King Dingbei to help. Shen Wei coughed lightly, shook his head and said: "Don''t disturb King Dingbei about this, let''s do it quietly, if you''re not good at arranging people, you can ask your uncle for help. Uncle has a lot of soldiers and horses, all of whom are gangsters. One of the top two, and to eliminate harm for the people, my uncle will definitely be happy to do this kind of thing!" Wen Yuanliang nodded in agreement. He always felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He couldn''t think of it for a few days. Jili County. Wen Youshan jumped three feet in surprise when he saw Shen Wei, and couldn''t help but say that he was going to drink with him. Shen Wei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he hurriedly pulled people into the room and talked. When Wen Youshan came out of the room, his reaction was similar to that of Wen Yuanliang, he was dizzy and stunned, but his instinct to eradicate evil and evil was still there. After a while, they took advantage of the night to raid the three houses. Anwei went to Wei''s house in 123, went to Hou''s house in 456, followed Wen Youshan to Ma''s house in 7890. Wen Youshan led people into the Mafu overnight. With an order, the soldiers started arresting people and raiding their homes. The owner of the Ma family was tied from the belly of his concubine, his clothes were disheveled, and he was so angry that he shouted, "Wen Youshan, you are a scumbag, dare to break into my Ma family, are you impatient?" Wen Youshan had a cold face, seeing that the masters of the Ma family had almost arrived, and then took out a bright yellow imperial decree from behind, "Fengtian, the emperor summoned, the Mobei Ma family colluded with bandits and bandits, many times. Intercepting businessmen, robbing women of good families, trading privately with Tubo, and selling horses of Xiongnu should be punished, and now the deputy envoy Wen Youshan of Mobei is ordered to capture the family members of the horses and seize their property, I respect this!" After reading the imperial decree, Wen Youshan was still in a trance. He hadn''t read the imperial decree before. He didn''t even know that the emperor gave him an official position. But the top priority is to finish the first errand the emperor gave him. Looking at the Ma family again, Wen Youshan''s eyes became more and more bad, and he shouted sharply: "Ma Dezhu, don''t hurry up and express your gratitude!" Ma Dezhu came back to his senses and scolded, "I''ll go to your imperial decree, the emperor is far away in the capital, how could it be possible to issue such an imperial decree, it is obviously a forgery! Come on! Take this daring mud leg to me! Also the deputy envoy. Bah! You are worthy! I bah bah! Wen Youshan laughed, and kicked Ma Dezhu''s heart. Ma Dezhu fell to the ground and wailed, not forgetting to say cruel words, "Wait, my daughter is Princess Dingbei, today''s shame, I will pay it back ten times! No, I will pay it back a hundred times a thousand times!" "I''m waiting!" Wen Youshan sighed disdainfully and shouted, "Come here, take them all away!" Ma Dezhu was shocked and angry when he saw Wen Youshan''s fearlessness. He began to doubt whether the imperial decree was true. After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： raid home Chapter 483 Before waiting for Ma Dezhu to rejoice for too long, Wen Youshan turned his head and revealed a sinister laugh, "I forgot to tell you, the previous emperor is gone, the new emperor has just ascended the throne, the news is sent today, guess who the new emperor is. ?" Ma Dezhu suddenly had a bad feeling, "Who?" Wen Youshan smiled smugly: "It''s the prince of Dingbei! Stupid! Otherwise, why do you think the emperor would liquidate these worms in Mobei?" Everyone in the Ma family was stunned by the news, and came back to their senses. A group of women cried in despair and wept bitterly. Ma Dezhu lowered his shoulders in a daze, taking every step of the way. After calculating for so long, he kept staring at every move of the Dingbei Palace, but he didn''t expect to overturn the car on this head! How could that evil species be the emperor! Why! Why! Everything in the Dingbei Palace should belong to his nephew! Do not! Since Xiao Guang became the emperor, the entire Daqi should be his nephew! Ma Dezhu suddenly struggled like crazy, "Just rely on Xiao Guang! He is not worthy! Don''t forget that my sister is his mother, he is unfilial! Unfilial!" "Tsk tsk tsk, so you still know filial piety!" Wen Youshan looked strange, "Since you know this, it''s easy to handle. You must know how the first princess died back then! Now Dingbei Wangfu The Princess Ma in there is probably unable to protect herself, and you still expect to rely on her to protect the Ma family? Ma Dezhu''s pupils dilated suddenly, his eyes were splitting, "My sister is the serious Princess Dingbei! Even if he doesn''t recognize his mother, it can''t change this fact!" Wen Youshan sighed and shook his head, "They say you are stupid! Without the title of princess, she is nothing! Including your nephew who is your backer, will soon fall from the clouds into the quagmire, I just don''t know if you have the fate to see that scene! Come on, shut up! Take it away!" Wen Youshan wasted a lot of time because he talked nonsense with Ma Dezhu. When he escorted the Ma family to Jili County Yamen, he was the last to come back. Feng Hongyu was woken up in his sleep, and when he came out, he found out that Wen Youshan ordered several secret guards to lead someone to copy the Wei family Hou''s house. His face changed greatly, and he kept asking Wen Youshan''s whereabouts. As soon as it was said that Wen Youshan took someone to raid Ma''s house, Feng Hongyu was so shocked that he didn''t know how to react. ''s mind was smeared up in the hall. For a while, he looked at the Wei Hou family who were gagged and struggling on the ground, and for a while he looked outside the gate, wondering when Wen Youshan would come back. Just when he couldn''t sit still, Wen Youshan finally appeared in front of him. Seeing his complacent appearance, Feng Hongyu was speechless, he hurriedly pulled the person aside, and whispered, "Godfather, why did the emperor arrest these three families? Could it be that he intends to meet King Dingbei?" "Huh? My secret guards didn''t tell you?" Wen Youshan asked suspiciously. Feng Hongyu looked blank, "What did you say?" Wen Youshan had to simply tell Feng Hongyu what happened in the capital, but he was stunned, and it took him a long time to find his own voice, "That is to say, the prince of Dingbei ascended the throne, and now he wants to control Mobei, the first one is to take The Ma family, the Wei family, and the Hou family opened the operation, promoted you to an official position, and asked you to do this errand?" Wen Youshan nodded smugly. Feng Hongyu looked at him and asked for a long time, "Godfather, have you ever thought about the consequences of the emperor''s move?" "What?" Wen Youshan really didn''t think so much. Feng Hongyu sighed and said, "Princess Dingbei is a member of the Ma family, and now the emperor has directly copied the Ma family, that is, to publicly dispose of Princess Dingbei, and at the same time it will bring Dingbei Wang''s face. I don''t know what to do with the emperor, but it is very likely to take anger on you, you are still working under King Dingbei, and you have offended your own peak, and the future will be difficult!" Wen Youshan was said to be stunned, he shook his head after a while, and said solemnly: "No matter what, the crimes committed by these three families are true, even if King Dingbei wants to trouble me, I admit it! It''s a big deal, this official I''m wrong! What else can he do to me!" Since Wen Youshan has said so, Feng Hongyu is not good to continue to say anything. According to Wen Youshan''s intention, he will put people in prison, and when all the properties of the three families are confiscated, Wen Youshan will transfer those properties and people to the military camp. At that time, the imperial court will send someone to **** him into Beijing. It was past noon when they left, and the news had spread throughout Ganzhou. When the Princess Ma of Dingbei heard the news, she was shocked and angry, thinking that the servant was joking with her, until his son told her about it in a hurry, she panicked and went to make a decision in a panic. The King of the North, kneeling outside his study, sobbing, "Your Highness, even if my eldest brother and the others have committed a crime, the imperial court should not ask you to deal with them without asking a single question, the emperor is putting your face where you are. My lord, please call the shots for my elder brother! Woohoo. Longer has just been weak, and he is still immature. Without the help of his grandfather, he would definitely be struggling. You should look at the face of the Buddha even if you dont look at the monks face! Your Majesty." The door of the study creaked and opened from the inside. King Dingbei was wearing a simple robe. He looked blankly at Princess Ma who was kneeling in front of him, and said in a hoarse voice: "Your son is weak, and without his grandfather, he would be It is difficult, her son is eight or nine years old without his mother, and ambushing everywhere, isn''t it even more difficult." Concubine Ma was stunned for a moment, and she realized who King Dingbei was talking about. She bit her lip and hated, so she had to bow her head and cry out, "My lord, I admit that I was not innocent in what happened back then, and I also admit that I regarded the prince as the prince. It''s a thorn in the eyes, but she didn''t treat me like a mortal enemy back then, and attacked me three times or four times. If it wasn''t for my superior chess move, it would have been me who died! It was just a game between me and her! She lost , I won, since the lord is now fighting for her, why did he indulge me back then?" King Dingbei''s voice was very cold, he did not answer Princess Ma''s question, but asked: "What about Aguang? How can he be sorry for you, and let you take his life over and over again? If you can''t take his life, it will be destroyed. His reputation, how did he get his wife, you know very well! Just because he blocked your son''s way?" Princess Ma was shocked that King Dingbei even knew about this kind of thing. After a moment of surprise, she slowly lowered her head, which was considered a tacit consent. King Dingbei suddenly gave a desolate smile, "Ma''s, Ma''s! Why did I marry you back then, you know very well, and you also know that in order to stabilize Mobei, even if you do something that goes too far, you will easily expose it, that is, This reliance makes you act vicious and unscrupulous!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： Princess Ma Chapter 484 Princess Ma "It''s important to know that Feng Shui takes turns, and no matter how powerful a family is, there will be a day of decline. Now that Aguang has become emperor, he is no longer the child who can do whatever you want! You would never dream that he would have today, and he ascended the throne. The first thing is to pull out your wings! Let you be buried with his mother!" Princess Ma staggered in fright, raised her head and fell backward, "Impossible, impossible. How could he be emperor? How could he be emperor! What is he? What is he!" This is Xiao Long kneeling and hugging King Dingbei''s leg, crying and begging: "Father, the mother and concubine were also confused for a while, and her son has persuaded her over the years, but she has already stopped! Please help the mother and concubine. Big brother begging for mercy, don''t kill the concubine! There is only one concubine for the son!" "Long''er." Princess Ma was very distressed and struggled to come forward to hug him, mother and son crying together. King Dingbei slowly closed his eyes, without showing any emotion on his face, "It''s too late. From his seat, you won''t have any big brother!" As soon as the words fell, Shen Wei''s figure came out of the study, stood still in front of Princess Ma, with a straight face, spread out the golden decree, and loudly announced: "Fengtian, the emperor calls, the king of Dingbei. After the Ma family poisoned the original spouse of King Dingbei, and joined the Ma family''s Wei family Hou family to participate in the Mobei Ma bandit robbers intercepting and killing a business traveler, the evidence was conclusive. Appreciate this!" Princess Ma and her son were both shocked and angry when they heard the content of the imperial decree. First, Princess Ma was removed from her position, and she was demoted to slave status and then tried. That is to say, no matter whether Princess Ma was convicted or not, from now on, she will be a slave. , is no longer a high-ranking princess, and her son Xiao Long will become a slut, even if the son of King Dingbei is dead, it will not be his turn to sit on the throne! Murder and punish, but that''s it! "My lord!" Ma shouted sternly, "Even if I am wrong and deserve to die, Ke Long''er is your own bone! You can''t just watch him get destroyed! Your lord, your lord! Please forgive me. Long''er, please forgive him." King Dingbei looked at Ma Shi with complicated eyes, and frowned slightly, "You still can''t see reality clearly? Think about how to save your son''s life! As for this king, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, just like you said, this is a game between you. Back then, I stood by and wont intervene, so you won or lost, and you dont have to blame others, its all fate! " King Dingbei returned Ma Shi''s translation to her. Ma Shi was stunned, it turned out that he was waiting for her here! Then she laughed madly, her voice weird and crazy, as if a violent storm was brewing. The louder she laughed, the more terrifying she became. Xiao Long''s eyes widened in fright, and shouted: "Mother, mother, calm down." Ma Shi ignored it, as if he couldn''t hear him, smiled and slammed into the ground suddenly, only to hear a bang, a creaking sound, Ma Shi''s head was bleeding like a stream, his neck seemed to be broken, and his body was limp. fell down, dying. Xiao Long screamed in horror, "Somebody, somebody! Doctor, call the doctor!" King Dingbei didn''t move, a gust of wind blew, raising the dust on the ground, rolling up the dead leaves of the treetops, autumn - here, the sky - cold! He turned slightly to look at Shen Wei, "Sir Shen, is the emperor satisfied with this result?" Shen Wei frowned slightly, and said with a stern smile: "The lord is joking, the emperor asked the lower official to do things fairly, but he didn''t say that now it is going to kill people. If someone dies, the lower official is embarrassed. Fortunately, the people from the Ma family are still there. One less Ma Shi will not hinder the trial of the case, so the lower officials will retire first!" As he said that, Shen Wei walked out without looking sideways, without frowning when he passed the corpse, but stopped and reminded: "My lord, Ma''s family is not Xiao''s wife, and she has become a slave again. You must know how to deal with it, you don''t need to remind me more." Xiao Long, who was crying bitterly, looked at Shen Wei with hatred, but did not dare to refute a word while gnashing his teeth. When Shen Wei was gone, he wanted to cry out to King Dingbei: "Father, my mother has given up her life! Big brother is too heartless and has no humanity!" King Dingbei did not answer this, but called for the housekeeper. The housekeeper hurried in and saw Ma Shi, who had already died on the ground, did not dare to say a word, and knelt down in front of King Dingbei. King Dingbei''s gaze swept across the corpse coolly, and said, "Send someone to take Ma''s body back to Ma''s house and let them dispose of it themselves, and also, find a different courtyard for the son to clean up, there will be nothing to do in the future, it is not allowed. He took half a step out of the courtyard." Xiao Long''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Father King wants to put me under house arrest?" King Dingbei ignored him, turned around and went back to the study. As soon as the door was closed, he asked sharply, "Why! Am I not your son? Why!" Xiao Long is really going crazy. Yesterday, he was still the prince of the Dingbei Palace. Although he is not the prince, everyone respects him vaguely. Even he himself thinks that the position of the prince will be his sooner or later. In just one night, the eldest brother who had been despised by him became an unattainable emperor, his mother and concubine committed suicide, his father was indifferent, and he was imprisoned, even the common people were inferior, why did this happen! Seeing that Xiao Long was getting more and more troubled, the housekeeper hurriedly advised: "Young Master, stop shouting, the lord is saving your life! If the lord doesn''t deal with you, the emperor will take action. With the emperor''s means, you Even if it is a small life, it is difficult to protect it!" Xiao Long fell down in despair, and his eyes gradually became empty. "Hey!" The housekeeper sighed and hurried out to call for help. In the study. King Dingbei seemed to be recalling something through the portrait on the wall, his face softened, and he muttered: "Did you see it? He succeeded! Not only did he do what I dared not do for many years, but he also avenged you. , he is much more powerful than my useless father! Now you should also rest your eyes!" The beauty in the portrait is always smiling, as if responding and looking at him tenderly. On the side of Jili County, Qiongzhu rushed to the yamen from the border station after receiving the news. As soon as she entered the door, she caught Feng Hongyu and asked, "I heard that the Ma family, Wei family Hou family, was sent down by the emperor, and it was still the home that Uncle Wen sent someone to raid, why? so suddenly?" Because of the special circumstances of Mobei, this place has always been marginalized by the imperial court. As long as there is no trouble, the imperial court will not pay special attention to this place. It is also because of this that the king of Dingbei can dominate. , the court would not even ask a question, unless King Dingbei took the initiative to write. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： Be responsible for Chapter 485 Responsible The Ma family, Wei family and Hou family are on the territory of King Dingbei. It stands to reason that even if the court wants to liquidate, it should be dealt with by King Dingbei, but the little-known Wen Youshan came to the fore. When did the emperor and Wen Youshan meet? of? Qiongzhu couldn''t understand, because she couldn''t understand, and she felt more and more uneasy. She was ordered to take a team to station on the sand plain earlier, but did not return to the barracks. Inside, there was a soldier patrolling in front of her, so she didn''t have to guard it all the time, so she often went to Jili County to find Feng Hongyu. Today, she just entered the county seat as usual, and she was stunned by the news. Since the incident happened in Ganzhou, the people of Jili County were also hearsay, so she didn''t know whether to believe it or not. And she may not see Wen Youshan. Wen Yuanliang is at the headquarters of the military camp. She can''t go there if she wants to. Now Feng Hongyu is the only one who can solve her confusion. Feng Hongyu knew what Qiongzhu wanted to ask as soon as she saw the look on her face, and directly pulled her into the study, "Auntie, keep your voice down, I''ll tell you everything you want to know, whether it''s what happened last night or the capital!" After Feng Hongyu finished speaking, Qiongzhu''s tears rolled down without warning, crying very sad. Feng Hongyu panicked, "Why are you still crying? I asked Uncle Wen last night, and he said that it was Prince Xian who rebelled, and that your father and Wang escorted him well, nothing happened, your family is fine, you should be happy It is!" "But the royal uncle is gone!" Qiongzhu was really sad, "You don''t understand, although the royal uncle is the emperor, he has always been very kind to me and my eldest brother, and the princesses in the palace may not be as favored as me! I never thought that someone as powerful as him would leave so suddenly." You Qi was still **** off, how could she accept it! The more I think about Qiongzhu, the more sad I feel. Feng Hongyu, one head and two big ones, coaxed Qiongzhu for a long time to calm down. Just when someone came to report that Wen Youshan was over, he took Qiongzhu out to meet people. Wen Youshan was busy for a while, and he breathed a sigh of relief just now. He was not surprised to see Qiongzhu there, but was surprised by her red eyes, "Have you been crying?" Qiongzhu nodded sadly. Feng Hongyu explained in a low voice. Wen Youshan sighed: "The world is impermanent, and the county master girl should also look away, so you like to toss, otherwise wouldn''t it be more comfortable to be your county master in the capital? Why do you need to suffer with Mobei? The family can''t go back for a while!" "I know" Joon-joo''s interest doesn''t seem high. Feng Hongyu asked, "Godfather, are all the things done over there?" "It''s done!" Wen Youshan took a sip of tea and said faintly, "This time, Young Master Shen Wei came alone as an imperial envoy. I didn''t think about it carefully yesterday, but thinking about it today, the emperor should have made a plan earlier. The family and others are destined to be unable to escape! You see, I sent people to the barracks on the front foot, and he sent people on the back foot to receive them. I thought that copying these three houses would cause some turmoil, but I was ready to arrest people, but the situation was calm, and there was not even a single splash! Tsk tsk tsk, I always thought that King Dingbei was very powerful, and it was not a loss to do things under his hands. Now, it seems that this son is better than the blue, far better than his father! Anyway, I''m on it now! Nothing to say! " When Wen Youcheng first came to Mobei, he always wanted him to do a great job and honor his ancestors. He only felt that Wen Youcheng was talking nonsense. He was born with mud legs and had such ability and ability. He started the layout a long time ago and counted him among them. Now he can really shine! Feng Hongyu was also amazed. Qiongzhu, on the other hand, asked after feeling uncomfortable, "Uncle, you said that Concubine, Chen Kun and others rebelled. Now they have all been taken down. It stands to reason that rebelling is the death penalty of punishing the Nine Clan. What about the rest of the Chen family?" Feng Hongyu''s eyes widened suddenly, and a cold sweat broke out from behind him, and he was terrified. Even Wen Youshan came back to it, took a deep look at Feng Hongyu, and hugged him, "Fortunately, fortunately! Fortunately, my in-laws are kind-hearted and can help you talk to convince the Chen family and their daughter to reconcile, otherwise the Feng family will probably be Drag them into the water!" Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin! Feng Hongyu nodded heavily, "Godfather, I''m going to write a letter to my parents and ask them to prepare a generous gift to send to Zhuo''s house. When I return to Beijing, I will come to thank you in person!" "It should be!" Wen Youshan said, looking at Qiongzhu, "Girl, have you ever thought about going back now? Mobei is absolutely peaceful at this time, and you don''t have to worry about robbers and robbers even if you go far away." How ironic this is. Qiongzhu thought for a while, then bit her lip and shook her head, "No! I''ve been insisting on it for a year, and I''m used to it. I''ll go with you when you guys go back." Seeing her like this, Wen Youshan wondered if he should write a letter to the capital to tell about the two children, now Feng Hongyu and Qiongzhu are about to pierce that layer of window paper. Thinking of this, Wen Youshan made a random excuse to take Qiongzhu away, dragged Feng Hongyu to the study and asked, "What are your plans for Qiongzhu?" "What?" Feng Hongyu was still immersed in the matter that he was almost implicated by the Chen family, when he heard the question suddenly, he couldn''t react for a while, "What does godfather mean?" Wen Youshan said directly: "When are you going to marry the county master! Don''t tell me about your family opinion! Now the two of you are a well-recognized couple, and Qiongzhu''s reputation has also been affected by you. If you don''t marry her, who would dare to marry her in the future! Although the county owner doesn''t care about it, we can''t be that kind of heartless man, you know?" "I know." Feng Hongyu was taken aback by Wen Youshan''s words, "Then what the godfather means is what should I do?" Hearing this, Wen Youshan finally relaxed his tense jaw, and said, "I mean to write a letter to your parents and talk about this first, so that they can be prepared, and also to Prince Li. Write a letter with more sincere words, and also, my in-laws will also speak to see if they can draw a line for you. Also, lets talk to Yuanliang and Mr. Zhuo about this first to see what they mean, and then send news to the capital together. " Feng Hongyu answered all. Two days later, Feng Hongyu specially went to Wen Youshan when he was resting. The two went to the barracks together. The guard at the gate recognized Wen Youshan and went in to report after just asking a question. Wen Yuanliang personally came out to pick up the person, and asked as he walked, "Hong Yu, this is your first time coming to my side!" Feng Hongyu nodded with a wry smile, looking a little absent-minded. Wen Youshan blinked at Wen Yuanliang and whispered in his ear. I saw Wen Yuanliang''s expression changed from calm to shocked, he paused, and said, "I think we should go to see Mr. directly! It''s better for the elders to come forward for this kind of thing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： Design Jiang Chengxuan Chapter 486 Design Jiang Chengxuan When the three of them sat obediently in front of Zhuo Bufan and said their purpose with a smile, Zhuo Bufan could not wait to write the word "speechless" directly on his face, staring at Feng Hongyu with hatred and saying: "You are married anyway. How come people who have been there once are still stunned in this matter! Qiongzhu has gone all the way to Mobei to suffer so much in vain!" Feng Hongyu shook his head in fright and denied, "Sir, no, the county master wanted to come to Mobei early in the morning, not because I came to her!" "Humph! She has been clamoring to go to Mobei to kill the Xiongnu since she was a child, which year did she really go? As a result, when you said that she was going to Mobei, she even used it for smuggling! Maybe she didn''t understand why at that time. She will be so persistent, but later, she must be clear and she has expressed her intentions to you, but you haven''t acted yet! What a shame for our men!" Zhuo Bufan was so angry that his beard cocked up. Feng Hongyu really wanted to refute this personal attack, but after thinking for a long time, he found that he was not confident enough, so he could only shrink his neck and admit it silently. Seeing how pitiful he was, Wen Yuanliang defended him: "Sir, that''s not what you said, you also know about Hong Yu''s situation. He was physically and mentally exhausted by the Chen family''s father and daughter, and the Feng family''s family is not as good as the prince. Mansion, even if he understands Qiongzhu County Master''s intentions, he can''t say this shamelessly! If my father hadn''t taught him a lesson, I''m afraid he would continue to be a tortoise!" "Yuanliang! I''m not a tortoise!" Being disliked by two people in a row, he was really sad and angry, so he stood up and said loudly: "I''m going to the county master, make it clear to her, and then give it to the capital. While writing a letter, tell your family what happened, and ask your parents to come and ask for relatives!" Whether he succeeds or not, he has to work hard. Seeing him like this, Zhuo Bufan was instantly happy, "Okay! Have ambition! That being the case, I will also write to Prince Li to have a good word for you." Feng Hongyu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately thanked him. Seeing him walking out of the tent, he was so proud that he couldn''t see it. As soon as he left, the Wen family was still sitting on the ground. Wen Yuanliang drank a cup of tea leisurely, and Tong Zhuo Bufan asked, "Sir, did the emperor say how to deal with the Fan Qirui incident?" The former emperor may not know the inside story, but the new emperor must know all about it! After all, the secret guards who sneaked into Mobei with Wen Youshan were all from Wen Youcheng, and Wen Youcheng was from the Dingbei Palace, and rounding up was that the emperor knew exactly what the emperor did to them! Even cover up is superfluous. Zhuo Bufan glanced at him, took out a secret letter from his arms, and said, "I really said it! The big basket you stabbed and asked the emperor to wipe your ass, I really don''t know what kind of luck this is!" "Hehehe" Wen Youshan smiled a little embarrassedly and a little proudly. Wen Yuanliang took the secret letter, read it from beginning to end, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "Jiang Chengxuan belongs to Chen Kun? Why didn''t I know!" If it wasn''t for the name mentioned in the letter, he would have almost forgotten that there was such a number one person in Mobei. He remembered that they were assassinated on the road at that time. It was Jiang Chengxuan''s **** stick who almost killed Feng Hongyu. After coming down, when they arrived in Mobei, they all went to Ganzhou. It seems that Jiang Chengxuan stayed in Ganzhou and became a small official in the yamen. Although his official rank was low, he was in charge of a shop with a lot of oil and water, so he was not dissatisfied. Because of his safety, Wen Yuanliang almost remembered not such one people. Zhuo Bufan rolled his eyes at him, "Why should you know something I don''t even know!" Wen Yuanliang was speechless. He felt that Zhuo Bufan had done a lot of work, and directly conceded, "Sir, don''t talk about me, talk about this Jiang Chengxuan! What did he do in Mobei?" Zhuo Bufan put away his sloppy look, his body could not help straightening, and he solemnly pondered: "As Chen Kun''s eyeliner, he regularly transmits news of Mobei to the capital, and as a middleman, he sends messages to the Huns on behalf of Chen Kun!" "Crack!" Wen Yuanliang slapped the table angrily, "No reason! This traitor! I''ll kill him!" Wen Youshan hurriedly held people back, "What are you doing! You are the marshal and you can''t hold your breath! Didn''t the emperor tell him to save Fan Qirui? He must be ready to deal with him!" Zhuo Bufan gave Wen Youshan a thumbs up, "You still have insight!" Wen Youshan was praised and grinned. Wen Yuanliang sat back gloomily and muttered, "It''s too cheap for him to go to Tibet! What if he escapes there?" "Escape?" Zhuo Bufan raised his eyebrows, "All we want is to let him escape! Only if he takes the initiative to escape, will we have an honest excuse to deal with him!" "Why didn''t the emperor directly announce his relationship with Chen Kun''s party? What a hassle to go around like this!" Wen Yuanliang was full of puzzlement. Wen Youshan also nodded in agreement, "I don''t understand either!" This has become an emperor, why do you have to deal with a person so much trouble? Zhuo Bufan was too lazy to roll his eyes this time, and said coolly: "The emperor is on the bright side of rehabilitating the upper position, that is, the name is justified, the destiny is destined to return, where is Jiang Chengxuan? A little nameless official, far away in Mobei, on the bright side Conscientiously and conscientiously, he did not make any mistakes. What would the court civil and military officials think? Do you suspect that the emperor has long known that Chen Kun rebelled and was ready to fight back? Or speculate that the emperor is behind the scenes? Of course, he can be punished under other excuses. The problem is that although Jiang Chengxuan has a low rank, he is a jinshi appointed by the late emperor. What do the civil and military officials think when the late emperor''s bones are not cold? The brain is a good thing! You little brains are good too! It just won''t work! " Wen Yuanliang was said to be powerless to refute. He really never thought about such a simple truth. Could it be that he is really not suitable for the court''s intrigue? Wen Yuanliang was confused. Zhuo Bufan took the opportunity and kicked the chair he was sitting on, waking him up and saying, "So the matter of letting Jiang Chengxuan go to Tibet cannot involve the emperor. Tubo is a sure thing, whether he goes or not, or how he chooses, has nothing to do with us. If he went to Tubo and encountered something unexpected in Tubo, it would be a matter of Tubo, and it could be offset with the matter of Fan Qirui. The king of Tubo could no longer hold on to this matter. If he did not want to go, it would be disobeying the order. The same death penalty! " Wen Youshan finally figured it out, and clapped his hands with bright eyes, "Wonderful! The emperor''s move is really high! Not only is Jiang Chengxuan an eyesore, but also the grievances between him and Tubo are settled. This deal is simply too good a deal. !" Wen Yuanliang thought so too, and immediately asked, "Sir, do you need me to do anything?" Zhuo Bufan said coolly: "Of course! The people who escorted the imperial envoy to Tibet, you arrange it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： Its a foregone conclusion Chapter 487 It''s a foregone conclusion "What?" Wen Yuanliang almost jumped up, "Isn''t this a matter of the imperial court? How did it get on my head? Sir, I''m short of people and money, you know this." "Don''t come! Are you still pulling less? What''s wrong with leaking a little from your fingers!" Zhuo Bufan threatened in a bad tone. The father and son of the Wen family shrank their necks in fright and dared not refute. After leaving the camp, Wen Youshan was about to leave without turning back, but was pulled by Wen Yuanliang, "Father, Jianghu emergency, you can''t do anything without listening! I want someone to ask for money!" "You''re so arrogant! I finally saved some family business, and I''m going to let your mother eat and drink spicy food for the rest of her life. How can you be so embarrassed to think about such a thing!" Wen Youshan covered her with anger With his own purse, he was indignant. Wen Yuanliang didn''t want to do this, "You don''t come here! During this time, you can''t let go of your family''s robbery. You have done a lot of things to eradicate evil and evil. You may not have anything in your hands, but you can''t be short of money! Besides, I will Just a little bit, not much!" "You don''t have it too!" Wen Youshan was still reluctant. Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he became a puffer fish, "My money is all used for fighting, and I didn''t keep a single copper plate that fell into my hands, otherwise you think how did I beat the Huns and horses so far! Tell you the truth! , My purse is cleaner than my face now, if you want me to go out, I can still give one or two, if I want money, I really don''t have it! I don''t even sell it!" This rogue-like appearance made Wen Youshan feel upside down, and while he was scolding, he calculated how much he could give. !" Wen Yuanliang: "Father, I remember you used to be generous, how come you became so stingy after arriving in Mobei?" "You still said that!" Wen Youshan shouted angrily, "I don''t need to support you if you want to raise troops and horses? Besides, don''t look at what''s going on in Jili County! Hongyu is poor and white, and the king of Dingbei is poor. The money that can be allocated is limited. The seeds I got from Tubo have to be planted for trial planting, and I have to ask someone to take care of them. I have to do some research on the seeds. I have to save money for your mother and your sister. Save the dowry, and your younger brother has not married a wife! You must be careful!" Wen Yuanliang was speechless for a moment, father and son looked at each other from both sides, and there was a kind of bleakness of the same disease and mutual pity! After a while, Wen Yuanliang patted Wen Youshan on the shoulder and comforted him: "It''s okay, dad, now the seeds you planted should soon see results, if you have a good harvest, you are a great hero in Mobei, the first person in Daqi. All the people in Mobei will be grateful to you!" "Then I thank them!" Wen Youshan said in a sullen voice. Compared with those illusory fantasies, he was more realistic. He felt distressed when he thought that 10,000 yuan was very likely to go to waste! Why! It''s more practical to go back and stare at him! The next day, Zhuo Bufan made a rare trip to the Dingbei Wangfu and talked with the Dingbei Wang for an hour. Not long after he left, Jiang Chengxuan received an order from above. The steward asked: "How could the dignified prince appoint me as this commissioner? I''m only a small seventh-rank official, and I can''t do anything, so how can I be competent? Please think again, the prince!" The steward shook his head in a business-like manner, "Mr. Jiang, this matter has already been announced, and it is a foregone conclusion. You should still prepare, it is useless to talk about it, but don''t worry, Lord Zhuo said that the military camp will send someone to protect you. Make sure you go out safely and come back healthy." Jiang Chengxuan was so choked up that he almost didn''t catch his breath, and was extremely angry, "What did you say? Lord Zhuo? Did Lord Zhuo make me this commissioner?" "It''s not!" The steward''s voice was so loud that everyone around could hear it, "You are all brought here by Master Zhuo, and Master Zhuo knows what you are capable of, but he told the prince that Master Jiang is talented and can speak well. , the sophistication skills are top-notch. You will be able to fight against the Confucian scholars when you go to Tubo. You can say that the barbarians in Tubo have no power to fight back. As long as you pacify the troubles caused by Fan Qirui, you will be credited! After this is done, I will be promoted to an official title!" The pancake drawn by the steward didn''t make Jiang Chengxuan''s face look better, but his colleagues became jealous when they heard it. He was rather bored, thought he was arrogant, and cursed him fiercely behind his back. Jiang Chengxuan, who returned from his job, locked himself in the study with a panic-stricken expression on his face. He paced back and forth in the study anxiously. Suspicious and anxious, he kept muttering in his mouth, "Why me, why me? Public revenge? It shouldn''t be! It''s been so long, Zhuo Bufan doesn''t want such a small-bellied person! Could it be that he has been discovered? ?" He carefully recalled the past few times of doing things, and found that he had not leaked any clues, and he was relieved. I was restless, I couldn''t even sleep well. After two days of torture like this, a good-looking person lost several kilograms, and his colleagues were amazed. Soon, the men and horses going to Tibet were decorated. Jiang Chengxuan, who had been holding on to luck, finally realized the reality, and sat on the carriage heading for Buerjiang with a pale face. At the same time, Xiao Ding and his party have been traveling for days and finally entered the Lingnan boundary. The distance from Beijing to Lingnan is similar to the distance from Beijing to Mobei, but on the way to Lingnan, there are mountains and mountains, dangers, and there are many snakes, insects, mice and ants. It takes a lot more time to run around the steep mountains and turn the waterway during the run. As soon as Xiao Ding returned to the Lingnan King''s Mansion, he went straight to the Lingnan King''s study without saying a word. As soon as the door opened, he looked somewhat similar to King Dingbei, but the older middle-aged man sat on the side of the desk. When he saw the person coming, he got up and walked out, "I''m back." Xiao Ding panted heavily and said eagerly: "Father, the imperial concubine and Chen Kun were ordered to initiate a palace change. Xiao Guang led people to settle the chaos. Now I''m afraid that he has already ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor!" Lingnan King narrowed his eyes and shot at Xiao Ding like a falcon, "Is this true?" "It''s absolutely true!" Xiao Ding could not wait to guarantee his life. After being shocked, the King of Lingnan quickly regained his composure. He sat on the chair of the Grand Master in thought, and pondered: "I didn''t expect this kid to have more ambitions than his father! Not at all like my indecisive fifth brother! In the end, he still followed his mother! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： Back to Lingnan Chapter 488 Return to Lingnan Xiao Ding: "????? Father, now is not the time to sigh about this, but how should we act?" "What are you panicking about!" King Lingnan calmly leaned back, closed his eyes lazily, and said casually: "Is it possible that Xiao Guang can still handle me? A Mo Bei is not enough for him, he can still deal with me. Can''t I use troops in Lingnan?" "Father, what do you mean?" Xiao Ding flashed that thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think about it. The King of Lingnan gave him a deep look, "A Ding! A Guang has already become an emperor. Naturally, you can''t be too weak as a cousin, right?" Xiao Ding''s eyes suddenly widened, "Father King wants to proclaim himself emperor?" The King of Lingnan did not refute, but acquiesced. Xiao Ding was inexplicably excited, his fists clenched, and he asked: "If this is equivalent to breaking with the imperial court, I''m afraid that a fight must be launched, and my son will go down and prepare immediately." "No hurry!" The King of Lingnan waved his hand and said calmly: "Even if I become the emperor now, Xiao Guang will not send troops to us! He doesn''t look down on Lingnan! Besides, a Mobei is enough for him to toss, think To deal with my Lingnan, lets get past the miasma virus first! Lingnan King''s confident appearance immediately made Xiao Ding feel at ease. The father and son spent a while together before talking about home. "Didn''t you bring your uncle and sister to pick up your little aunt''s family, but you picked it up?" The King of Lingnan asked lazily. Xiao Ding shook his head, "I haven''t come back yet! The incident happened so suddenly that we were caught off guard, for fear that we would not be able to leave if we left later. As soon as we left the palace, we went straight to Lingnan without bringing anything, even our little aunt. I didn''t have time to inform you." Xiao Ding cocked his head, feeling annoyed every time he thought about it, but the situation at the time was that he really couldn''t stay any longer, and his identity was sensitive, and he was afraid that it would affect the Wen family, so he had to walk away. Lingnan King glanced at him and said coolly, "Then you can figure out how to deal with your mother and concubine in a while!" These words made Xiao Ding even more depressed, and said with a bitter face: "Father, please remember to untie the mother and concubine Jie more. According to the current situation, the little aunt''s family is not suitable for coming here." In particular, they were planning to proclaim themselves emperors. The Wen family was in Daqi, and it was unclear what they were involved in. I was afraid that they would be treated as a chaotic party. The King of Lingnan laughed unhurriedly and said: "The matter has not yet reached such a serious level, maybe we can complete the great cause without bloodshed!" Xiao Ding didn''t understand what the King of Lingnan meant for a while. He didn''t have any guesses until he left, but he didn''t return to ask. He met Xiao Yuyan and Xi Hongjun who came after the bath when he arrived at Lihuayuan, where Princess Lingnan lived. The three looked at each other, Xiao Yuyan pulled Xiao Ding weakly and asked, "Brother, how will you explain to the mother and concubine later?" Seeing her guilty conscience, Xiao Ding squinted his eyes, and said with hindsight, "So you dragged over here with me because you didn''t know how to deal with the concubine?" Xiao Yuyan did not refute, it was a default. Xiao Ding sneered, is in front, striding straight towards the hall. Everyone who had already received the news of their return was waiting inside. When they saw Xiao Ding, everyone in the room stood up, "My son is back! It''s been hard work this time!" Xiao Guang and others salute. "Mother concubine, my son is not working hard." After saying that, Xiao Guang helped Lingnan princess to sit down. Concubine Shizi looked at him affectionately, Xiao Ding seemed to feel it, looked back at her, and smiled at her. Concubine Shi''s heart was as sweet as honey. Chen Xiaodie was on the other side, eagerly waiting for Xiao Ding to look at her, but Xiao Ding didn''t even give her a look, and seeing the couple''s expressions, she just felt like a mouse in the gutter, unable to see the light, No one would pay attention, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and he continued to sit back with a low eyebrow. Princess Lingnan didn''t care about this, she pulled Xiao Ding and Xi Hongjun and asked eagerly, "Where''s the people? Didn''t you go to see people? Why didn''t you bring them back?" Hearing this, Chen Xiaodie finally got some energy and looked over. Xi Hongjun frowned, exhaled a long breath from his nose, and said, "It happened suddenly, and it was too late to bring them, so I can only think about it later." Seeing that Princess Lingnan was puzzled, Xiao Ding simply told what happened in the capital. The women in the room were stunned for a moment, only to hear a bang, and Chen Xiaodie was so frightened that she fainted. The people in the room were shocked, and the Lingnan Princess immediately shouted: "Please doctor!" After a busy work, when Chen Xiaodie woke up again, she found that she had returned from Lihuayuan to the side courtyard where she lived. At this time, it was already dark, a faint candle was lit in the room, and Tao''er was lying on the table. Make even breathing sounds. She struggled to sit up. Tao''er also woke up when she heard the movement. She ran over and asked eagerly, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Would you like the servant to invite the doctor over now?" Chen Xiaodie grabbed her and shook her head, "No, give me a glass of water, where''s my father?" "The servant girl is going to invite the master over here!" After saying that, Tao''er quickly poured a glass of water for Chen Xiao''s and ran out quickly. When Chen Yangqiu came over, Chen Xiaodie was still holding a tea cup in her hand, her eyes were empty. Chen Yangqiu stepped forward, touched her forehead, and let out a long sigh of relief, "Why did you faint for no reason, you almost scared me to death! How do you feel now?" Chen Xiaodie, who fainted once, looked a lot weaker, her face was pale, her lips were dry, and she said, "Father, my cousin came back today and said that my grandfather and aunt rebelled!" Chen Yangqiu''s face trembled. She had obviously heard of this. She hurriedly asked: "What''s going on? Are they bold? The fifth prince is gone, so what benefits can they gain by rebelling!" At that time, she fainted after listening to the beginning of Lihua Garden, but she didn''t know the inside story. Chen Yangqiu didn''t want her to know, but seeing her stubbornness, she could only sigh and tell the story, "Before the eldest son left the city, your grandfather, aunt, and Prince Xian were all killed, and the result was obvious, they were defeated. Rebellion is the big crime of punishing the nine clans. It stands to reason that we are among them. Fortunately, we are in Lingnan, and we are protected by the King of Lingnan. We are temporarily safe, but I dont know if the court will think of us and settle accounts in the autumn! Father is already a bunch of old bones, and it''s nothing to die, but you are still young and have a lot of time to enjoy life, so you shouldn''t have died long ago, so I begged the prince to let him save your life. The prince said that depending on the situation, he will secretly transfer you to the Xi''s house. The Xi''s house is on a small island, and the court''s hand can''t reach there yet. When you go to the Xi''s house, your grandfather and grandmother will protect you, and Dad has nothing to worry about! " . (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： Chen Xiaodies marriage Chapter 489 Chen Xiaodie''s Marriage "What about Dad?" Chen Xiaodie looked at him anxiously, grabbed his hand subconsciously, "I don''t want to be separated from Dad, I''ll go wherever Dad goes!" "Xiaodie! Now is not the time to be self-willed! You are just a girl, and your body is not good. The court can turn a blind eye in the face of King Lingnan, but I can''t! If I run away with you , the court will definitely not let you go! Child, don''t be stupid at this time!" Chen Xiaodie burst into tears, shook her head with blurry eyes, like an abandoned child, "Father, you are the only one in this world who really cares about me and loves me, if you are gone, I really have nothing! " Chen Yangqiu was heartbroken by her crying, and kept comforting: "Nonsense! Your eldest uncle is in the palace now, and your aunt and concubine, who doesn''t care about you? You fainted just now, or the concubine''s body is close to you. Mammy sent you back. Please ask the doctor for medicine. Mammy did not go back until the doctor said you were fine. Your eldest uncle has been sitting here for a long time. He wanted to wait for you to wake up before leaving, but you didn''t wake up, it was getting dark again, he had just come back, and he was tired looking at it, so Dad hurriedly sent someone to see him. He went back. Your uncle is probably coming to see you tomorrow! " Chen Xiaodie''s cry was a little softer, but her heart became colder and colder. The person she was thinking about really didn''t care about her, and she didn''t even send someone to ask a question. Because she was in low spirits, she fell asleep not long after she lay down after drinking the medicine. Chen Yangqiu walked to the pavilion in the yard and drank the suffocating wine to himself. After about half an hour, Chen Xiaodie almost fell asleep before Tao''er came out. Seeing that Chen Yangqiu was still there, she walked out, gathered up her courage, and lowered herself nervously. He shook his head and said, "Master, can you not leave Miss! Miss is already too hard, if you leave, she will not be able to last! Also, the Chen family was killed by nine clans, and now there are only you and the young lady left. If something happened to you, the Chen family would really be invincible! A hundred years from now, no one will put a stick of incense and burn a few pieces of paper for the ancestors of the Chen family! Also please think twice! " Chen Yangqiu was a little numb from drinking. He turned his head with difficulty with his drunken eyes narrowed. Tao''er could see the double image. said, Chen Yangqiu fell with a plop. Tao''er was startled, she quickly stepped forward to help the person up, and gritted her teeth with all her strength to force him back to the room. Looking at Chen Yangqiu lying motionless on the bed, she just turned around and was about to step out of the room. He retracted his feet, looked straight at the person on the bed, and slowly closed the door in a ghostly manner. Early the next morning, Chen Yangqiu, who woke up from a hangover, couldn''t remember what happened last night. Seeing that Tao''er had prepared the water for bathing, he didn''t do what he thought, and went to take a bath. Tao''er didn''t say a word, and took advantage of this time. The sheets were changed, and the house was cleaned. When Chen Yangqiu came out, the smell of alcohol in the room had already dissipated, and there was no trace on the bed. After a while, Xi Hongjun came over and asked about Chen Xiaodie''s situation. He said to Chen Yangqiu, "I will return to Xi''s house in a few days. If Xiaodie wants, I will take her there. She is absolutely safe there." "With my uncle and brother, I can rest assured. Xiaodie is better with you than with me, but." Chen Yangqiu hadn''t spoken yet. Chen Xiaodie didn''t know when he came over, so he interrupted his voice, "Father, uncle, I don''t want to go to Xi''s house!" "Xiaodie! Don''t be ridiculous!" Chen Yangqiu reprimanded with a stern face, his face full of disapproval. Chen Xiaodie begged and knelt down, "Father! I can''t just watch you die, even if the court wants to arrest you, I''ll go with you!" "What nonsense are you talking about! Tao''er! Why don''t you help Miss back quickly!" Chen Yangqiu was really angry. Xi Hongjun saw this and stopped: "The child is also reluctant to bear you, just persuade well, don''t get angry." With that said, Xi Hongjun looked at Chen Xiaodie and asked in a warm voice, "Son, why don''t you want to go back with your uncle? Is it because you are worried that you will not be familiar with Xi''s family? If this is the case, uncle promises you that your grandfather, grandmother and you Auntie and the others will definitely treat you as if they were their own, you can do whatever you want over there, and no one will provoke you without their eyesight." Chen Xiaodie was startled, but still shook her head decisively, her voice weak and flies, "Xiaodie knows Uncle''s kindness, and also knows that Uncle wants to protect me, but I can''t bear Daddy, Daddy has lost a lot for me, I can''t watch it. If I let him die, then I would be unfilial! I will have an uneasy conscience for the rest of my life!" After hearing this, Xi Hongjun was relieved, but couldn''t help but sighed, "Forget it, since you insisted on keeping Uncle, you won''t say anything more, but you still stay in the house honestly during this time. Don''t go out, wait for the wind to pass, and then make plans. Also, I think you are not too young, and I know that you have been with you, but the Lingnan side doesn''t pay much attention to it. Heli is a peaceful separation, and no one is against the other. Wrong, remarrying is not difficult, you can still find a lot of good husbands. During this period of time, I asked your aunt to help you see each other. If you can, it will be decided. Getting married early will minimize your involvement with the Chen family. " Before Chen Xiaodie uttered a word, Chen Yangqiu had already spoken, "Uncle, this is a good idea, Xiaodie''s matter has become my biggest heartbreak. If I hadn''t found out about Feng Hongyu''s personality, I would have easily agreed to such a marriage, Xiaodie. Butterflies don''t have to suffer so much." Xi Hongjun has already investigated the matter of the Chen family, and naturally the Feng family will not be missed. He took a wait-and-see attitude towards Feng Hongyu''s behavior in his mouth and did not comment, saying: "This time, let''s see what kind of family Xiaodie wants to marry, in Lingnan. You can choose whatever you want, with the palace there, you will never suffer any grievances when you marry." Chen Xiaodie opened her mouth, plucked up her courage, closed her eyes, and asked tremblingly, "Could it be even the prince''s cousin?" As soon as the ?? voice fell, the room was silent. Chen Yangqiu closed his eyes in disappointment, and said bitterly, "Your mother had to commit herself to being a child just to be with me, and even though I did everything possible to protect her, she could not escape the fate of being calculated and killed in the end, I thought You will take this as a warning, I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed!" It''s not that he didn''t know Chen Xiaodie''s affection for Xiao Ding, but he always thought that Chen Xiaodie was measured and recognized the reality. Even the girl''s Huaichun was only temporary. When he came out, it was still in front of Xi Hongjun, which made him put his old face! (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： vomit fast Chapter 490 Xi Hongjun''s face was also not very good-looking, but he didn''t look like Chen Yangqiu was on the line. Instead, he took a deep look at Chen Xiaodie, and his voice could not tell the emotion, "You said you want to marry A Ding?" Chen Xiaodie nodded heavily. "Then you should also know that A Ding is married and has a strong relationship with the prince, right?" Chen Xiaodie paused and nodded slightly. "A Ding has only cousins ??and sisters to you, not the slightest love between men and women, you know that?" Chen Xiaodie sat back in a daze, before muttering absentmindedly for a while: "I don''t expect him to like me now, I just want to stay by his side and be with him, as long as he looks at me, I will Satisfied, I won''t destroy the relationship between him and the princess, I really won''t." Xi Hongjun shook his head in disappointment, "Do you know the past between A Ding and Concubine Shi Zi?" Chen Xiaodie raised her head sharply and looked directly into Xi Hongjun''s eyes, her eyes full of curiosity. Xi Hongjun said directly: "The Pu family is the first family in Lingnan. The masters of the Pu family, Pu Chang and the prince, are loyal to the prince. Pu Ya and A Ding are childhood sweethearts and grew up together. A Ding was in the two families when he was eight years old. In front of the elders, they shouted that they wanted to marry Pu Ya as his wife, and even wrote a ridiculous marriage letter in a tender little hand. He kept this marriage letter until he was an adult. At that time, in front of all the guests at the banquet, he promised Pu Ya a couple for the rest of his life. In these years, he didn''t talk about concubines, and there was no connecting room. You proposed to marry him at this time, and you want to put A Ding on it. land? " Chen Xiaodie was stunned, the flames in her eyes were all extinguished at this moment, and not even a little smoke could float. Xi Hongjun shook his head and sighed: "Fortunately, only the three of us know about this today, and I won''t say it. If you want to come, you don''t want to shout, so that everyone can''t get off the stage. Take me back and tell your aunt, and I will serve you as soon as possible. If you find a good husband, get married as soon as possible." Chen Xiaodie didn''t say anything, Xi Hongjun just assumed she had answered, turned around and left without looking back. Chen Yangqiu frowned and instructed Tao''er, "Don''t hurry up and help Miss go back to rest." Tao''er didn''t dare to delay, she quickly helped Chen Xiaodie to walk back, and when Chen Xiaodie lay on the bed, she rambled and persuaded: "Miss, the servant has heard what you said just now, to be honest, the servant does not approve of it. If you marry the prince, not to mention that the relationship between the prince and the prince is more than golden, even if there is no relationship between the prince and the prince, you can''t marry. They all say that you would rather be a poor wife than a rich concubine. If you really become a concubine for the prince, then the princess will treat you as kindly as you are now, and there is a county master who stumbles on you, how will you live? " Chen Xiaodie''s eyes finally rolled, and she said in a hoarse voice, "I actually forgot that there is another Xiao Yuyan!" She clenched her fists, her eyes were red, obviously angry. Tao''er couldn''t even sigh, so she fed her medicine and left when she fell asleep. Perhaps it was Xi Hongjun''s remarks that ruined the last hope in Chen Xiaodie''s heart. After that, she didn''t do anything, and kept staying in the house to recuperate. She said a lot less, it was just that her body seemed to be getting worse and worse. It was late, and he coughed. Xiao Yuyan, who received the wind, pouted her lips in disgust, and kept complaining at Princess Lingnan''s side, "I''ve never seen a woman more pretentious than her! Before I went to the capital, I thought all the women over there looked like this, go Only then did I know that it is a wonderful, unique one!" Princess Lingnan glared at her and reprimanded her in a low voice, "How did you talk? Xiaodie is your cousin after all, do you still have any rules!" "Humph! My cousin and cousin are doing well! There is no shortage of her!" Xiao Yuyan raised her chin arrogantly. Seeing her like this, Pu Ya asked curiously: "Looking at the appearance of my sister, it seems that I have a good relationship with the cousins ??in my aunt''s house! Are you making friends?" Xiao Yuyan nodded excitedly, her head was like a chicken pecking at rice, and she said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, I don''t know, the cousin of the Wen family is doing well, the cousin is married, has two sons, is gentle and good-natured, It''s also good for me, very accommodating to me! Cousin just turned awake this year, originally planned to go to my grandfather''s house, but now I don''t know what''s going on. Let me tell you, my little cousin is amazing. She dances sword and dance very beautifully, and my uncle even praised her. Don''t look at her sword dancing skills. When she doesn''t hold a sword, she is cute and cuddly. She is soft and glutinous. It''s okay to read a book for a day in the yard. My uncle said that when I looked at the little cousin, it seemed like I saw the appearance of the mother concubine not leaving the court, but the mother concubine had suffered, she had a tough temperament, and there was always a stubbornness in her eyes that would not admit defeat and do not accept her fate, but the little cousin was well protected by her little aunt. , looks more cheerful and charming than my mother, but just as smart, and it works. In short, when I was with my little cousin, I was disliked by my uncle. " "Then you are still so happy! Are you lacking in heart!" Princess Lingnan was amused by Xiao Yuyan. Xiao Yuyan was big-hearted, and shook her head indifferently, "Who made me like my little cousin too!" Xiao Yuyan looked at Pu Ya and stopped talking, and knew what she was worried about. When she left Lihua Garden, she pulled Pu Ya and said in a low voice, "You don''t have to worry, not everyone doesn''t love themselves like that Chen Xiaodie! Wen''s family Cousin and cousin are very good, know the book and reason, advance and retreat well, and the cousin doesn''t even look at the big brother, just sees him as a cousin from an ordinary relative''s family, doesn''t say a word, and doesn''t look like a young girl, even Will take the initiative to avoid taboos, others have a good family style, teach them well, and carry them clearly!" Listen to this, how disgusting the Chen family is for being uneducated! Pu Ya couldn''t help laughing when she complained, "This way I can rest assured, a Chen Xiaodie is enough to block my heart, but her relationship with her mother-in-law is there, and I can''t do it too much. However, if there is another one, I will really go crazy!" Seeing that Pu Ya was unhappy, Xiao Yuyan winked at her and said mysteriously, "Tell you, Chen Xiaodie didn''t divorce once before, I went to the capital to find out that her previous husband was still the godson of my aunt. , I almost ruined the family''s family. The family was kind, and they didn''t fall into the trap when they turned over. Others couldn''t see it. They came to the door to make peace. reputation. Because of this, the little aunt''s family disliked the Chen family''s father and daughter very much. In addition, the head of the Chen family calculated the little aunt and almost killed the little aunt. Therefore, if the cousin of the Wen family comes, she will definitely be on our side, and she will never make Chen Xiaodie feel better! " Piao Ya''s eyes lit up, suddenly it was a pity that the Wen family couldn''t come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： sisters meet Chapter 491 Sisters meet Chen Ningya''s mother and daughter, whom she was thinking about, finally arrived in Jiangnan after a long journey of more than half a month. Unfortunately, it was not March, and the fall of Jiangnan in autumn was colorful, looking at a bit more bleak and poignant, but it was inexplicable. Feeling sad, but Wen Youcheng didn''t give them too many opportunities to sigh. After changing people, he continued to move forward. When he got here, he took the opportunity to find the air and explained to Chen Ningya''s mother and daughter: "In about half a month, you will be able to enter the Lingnan area. The terrain of Lingnan is blocked, the vegetation is dense, and mosquitoes and gnats are breeding. ''Hometown of miasma'' and ''people and animals are not crowded'', it is very easy to be infected with miasma. If you enter the country in spring and summer, nine out of ten will be sick. Fortunately, it is autumn when we enter Lingnan, so we don''t go to those inaccessible places. The mountains and forests should be fine, of course, the best way is to let someone know in advance and let the King of Lingnan send someone to pick us up." "Does it work?" Chen Ningya knew that Wen Youcheng had a major event coming this time, and since the relationship between the King of Lingnan and the court was tense, she would not be foolish enough to think that the King of Lingnan would really send someone to **** them. The people drove straight into the Lingnan Palace. Wen Youcheng coughed lightly and said cheekily, "I don''t have such a big face, but you two must have!" Chen Ningya: "." Wen Yuanjing: "." They were still too naive, they really thought that Wen Youcheng was so good at talking, and he even took them on a tour of the mountains and waters, their feelings were premeditated! Seeing the poor expressions of the mother and daughter, Wen Youcheng explained, "Don''t think too much about it, it''s just a matter of convenience, and this is also a guarantee for you. If you don''t take you, we rough guys will just walk through the jungle. It''s all right." This Chen Ningya doesn''t doubt, thinking that Wen Youshan was encountered by Wen Youcheng in the uninhabited mountains, such a little miasma should not be a big problem for them, but for their mother and daughter It''s a huge hassle. After ?? figured it out, Chen Ningya hurriedly thanked her. On the same day, Wen Youcheng sent people to go to Lingnan to deliver the letter, but they kept the same speed and continued on their way. , Mao Li, the housekeeper sent by the Lingnan Palace, was already bald, and was about to go up to greet him, when he saw a pretty figure sticking out his head from the carriage, looking at the people and things around him curiously, and finally. His eyes fell on Mao Li who was stunned, tilted his head, and said in confusion, "Huh?" Mao Li reacted and exclaimed: "Like! It really seems like!" "What does it seem?" There were more question marks on Wen Yuanjing''s forehead. Chen Ningya slowly reprimanded: "It''s getting more and more nonsense!" said, she opened the car and looked at Mao Li, "Who are you?" Mao Li hurriedly said: "The youngest is the steward of the Lingnan Palace, and was ordered to come to greet Mrs. Wen and Second Miss Wen." did not mention Wen Youcheng and others. Chen Ningya paused, subconsciously glanced at the calm Wen Youcheng, and politely said to Mao Li, "Then I will trouble the housekeeper." "This is a small matter! It should be." Mao Li did not dare to pick up, and led the way in front of him, and the group walked for a few days before arriving at the Lingnan Palace. Wen Yuan was stunned by the buildings here as soon as the carriage stopped, and whispered to Chen Ningya, "Mother, this place is really different from ours!" "Nature is different, even the weather is so different!" Chen Ningya wiped the sweat from her forehead as she said that, and gained a new understanding of the weather in Lingnan. The mother and daughter were led by the housekeeper to Lihua Garden. As for Wen Youcheng, they had already voluntarily went to see the King of Lingnan. On the way to Lihua Garden, although Chen Ningya didn''t look away, she didn''t miss some eye-catching flowers and trees around. She was amazed again, there seems to be no four seasons here. The flowers and plants are lush and lush, and they are more gratifying than the midsummer season. In Chen Ningya''s astonishment, she finally met the legendary Lingnan princess, her sister Xi Wanqin. The two of them just looked at each other, and neither of them spoke first. After a few breaths, Princess Lingnan stood up tremblingly, walked slowly towards Chen Ningya and her daughter, and called out tentatively, "Little sister. And is this girl Jing? " Wen Yuanjing saluted obediently, "Yuanjing pays respects to her aunt!" "Well, well, she''s really as charming as Yan girl said, she looks smart and clever!" Princess Lingnan was so excited. Chen Ningya was a little touched, her rigid jaw gradually relaxed, and she shouted, "Eldest sister." "Hey!" Princess Lingnan was so happy! He stepped forward and took Chen Ningya in one hand and Wen Yuanjing in the other, and brought them to his side to prepare, and ordered his mother-in-law to go down to prepare for the hospital and meals, and asked them a lot of questions, "How can I still come here? Going well? The road here in Lingnan is not easy to walk, did the housekeeper prepare in advance?" Chen Ningya smiled softly: "It''s all right, everything! Don''t worry, eldest sister, we''ve been traveling in the mountains and water, eating and drinking all the way, this girl has gained a lot of weight now!" Both of them looked at Wen Yuanjing, Wen Yuanjing covered her face in horror and shook her head, "Nonsense, I''m obviously not fat, I''m just a little rounder!" "It''s good to be mellow! If you look round, you will be blessed! Hahaha" Lingnan Princess saw what Wen Yuanjing liked. Since she first came in, she has been with her obediently. She only speaks when she is mentioned. At other times, she has been quiet and does not appear dull, and her speech is just right, even if it is funny, there is no trace of it. At first glance, it is that This kind of temperament is very pleasing to the elders, which is completely different from Chen Xiaodie''s sentimentality. Thinking of Chen Xiaodie, Princess Lingnan''s expression softened a bit, and she said to Chen Ningya, "Little sister just came over, but do you know that Xiaodie from the second sister''s family is also here?" Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "Elder brother told A Ding and Yan''er when they passed by, how is she doing here now?" Princess Lingnan was silent for a moment, and after hesitating for a while, she told Chen Ningya the news she received, "Big brother thought that only the three of them were there, and no one would know if he didn''t say it, but he didn''t think about it, the mansion is full of darkness. Wei eyeliner, is there anything you can hide from me and the prince? Big brother just got out of the yard on the front foot, and I received the news on the back foot! I don''t know what the girl is thinking! Isn''t the second sister''s lesson not enough? She even followed in her mother''s footsteps! If it wasn''t for the second sister, she was the only seedling left, and her body was so weak that she couldn''t stand the blow, I really would have sent her away from afar! It''s always a fluke to save staying in the mansion! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： clear Chapter 492 Wen Yuanjing, who was listening silently on the side, suddenly said, "Auntie, I don''t think Chen Xiaodie can make sense, that **** temperament is innate, even if you break your tongue, she won''t listen. Hurting Big Brother Feng, and now looking back at Cousin Shizi, I don''t know what she was thinking about! Cousin Shizi is already married!" "I think my eldest brother is handsome and suave!" Xiao Yuyan ran in from outside, greeted Chen Ningya with a smile, rubbed directly to Wen Yuanjing''s side, sat next to her, took her hand and kissed her warmly. Said: "I received the news before, but I was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and I finally hoped you came! I have agreed, stay with me first, I have a lot to tell you!" "No problem." Wen Yuanjing narrowed her eyes with a smile, looked at Pu Ya who was politely greeting Chen Ningya, got up and greeted her, "I have seen my cousin." "It''s all from my own family, so my cousin doesn''t need to be more polite." Pu Ya responded with a kind smile, seeing Wen Yuanjing''s eyes a little more strange, and exclaimed, "Cousin really looks like my mother-in-law!" Princess Lingnan likes to hear this, seeing Wen Yuanjing''s expression as much as she loves her, "It''s not me! This girl is more like a mother and daughter to me! Thank you little sister for giving me a daughter!" This made everyone in the room laugh. Xiao Yuyan was impressed, "Mother, you are partial! Don''t I look like you?" Lingnan Princess deliberately made a look of disgust, "Seriously, you are not as good as Xiaodie! You are more like your father." "Don''t mention that person in a bad mood!" Xiao Yuyan hummed unhappily, then looked at Wen Yuanjing, deliberately preached with a straight face: "Cousin, let me tell you, the most important thing for this woman is self-love, no matter what. How good-looking a man is, as long as he has become a pro, and is engaged, he can''t take a second look, you know?" Wen Yuanjing was a little dazed, "I know! What did my cousin tell me about this?" "Don''t you think my eldest brother is extraordinary and handsome?" Xiao Yuyan asked. Piao Ya looked over nervously, even Princess Lingnan and Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanjing in a relaxed manner. Wen Yuanjing was even more puzzled, "Cousin Shizi is very good! Is there any problem?" "Then you don''t have any ideas?" Xiao Yuyan gritted her teeth in anger when she saw that she was not enlightened. Wen Yuanjing suddenly realized, with an inexplicable look, "Cousin Shizi has a good family background, good ability, everything is good, so should I have some ideas? The people around me have good family background, good ability and good looks. There are many, like my eldest brother, the second brother and the eldest brother-in-law, and the two older brothers of the Feng family. Even the eldest brother Xue is also a handsome young man. They were also called the four heroes of Wenshan Academy back then! With so many good men, if I had ideas, wouldnt I be too busy! Besides, there is no shortage of good men in the world, why should I stare at those who have masters? " Xiao Yuyan patted the table again, and hugged Wen Yuanjing excitedly, "Cousin! You really like me! It''s a pity that I''m not a man, so I can''t marry you! It''s so sad." Wen Yuanjing got goosebumps from her treatment, and struggled twice with disgust, "If you were a man, I wouldn''t allow you to be so close to me!" Xiao Yuyan paused, blinked, and said solemnly: "So I''d better be your sister!" Wen Yuanjing was speechless. Piao Ya covered her mouth and snickered, seeing that Wen Yuanjing''s eyes were less vigilant, and she really accepted her cousin. Princess Lingnan shook her head and sighed, "Why did I give birth to such a heartless person?" Chen Ningya smiled until the fine lines at the corners of her eyes came out, "I think Yan''er has a good temperament, she is straight, she looks a bit like Princess Qiongzhu." "The Princess of Qiongzhu? From the Prince''s family?" Princess Lingnan raised her eyebrows and asked. Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "Qiongzhu and my eldest daughter-in-law are handkerchiefs in the boudoir, and often go to the house to sit for a while. Later, I secretly followed the military advisor to Mobei without telling my family. Now I''m leading soldiers to kill Xiongnu in Mobei. Let man, I quite like her." Princess Lingnan nodded her head, "Whoever said that women should be kept in the boudoir and read the morality of children, I don''t agree! You don''t know, our Xi family is very enlightened, and because we follow the local customs, how many sisters are we here? People have never been required to abide by the three obedience and four virtues, as long as we understand it, and as long as we do not violate the law and morality, we can try whatever we want. At that time, I just refused to admit defeat, so I went out to do business with a sigh of relief. I met the prince by accident and married her. It was because of this that my second sister ran to the capital to find people without a word, hey! When it comes to her, I always find it hard to let go. Fortunately, you are still here. Stay with me for a while. When I arrange things properly, let''s go back to see my parents! " "Okay!" The words "parents" touched the sensitive string in Chen Ningya''s heart, and the word "good" came out unconsciously. Chen Xiaodie had already heard from Tao''er that Chen Ningya''s mother and daughter had entered the mansion. She had been thinking about when Princess Lingnan would send someone to call her. Fearing that others might see her secrets, she could not sit still, and when she saw the pale face in the bronze mirror, she couldn''t help frowning and called Tao''er to come over and put on her makeup. After a lot of tossing, it was noon and noon, but the people from Lihuayuan didn''t come. The only one who came to the door came to deliver supplements, so she just let her take a good rest and take care of herself before going out. Chen Xiaodie had to think more, and tears fell unsatisfactorily. Tao''er looked distressed and persuaded: "Miss, why do you think so much! It''s serious to take care of your body quickly. If you are like this now, even if there are any banquets or trips in the palace, the princess will not take you with you. " Chen Xiaodie was out of breath from crying, her eyes were swollen into walnuts, and she choked: "How come I don''t understand what you''re talking about? But... but I... heard that people from the imperial court are here, I don''t know yet. What will happen to our father and daughter, and how do you want me to recuperate at ease!" After talking so much, Tao''er knew that Xiao Ding was suffering from her heart disease. However, as Xi Hongjun said, Tao''er was not optimistic about this matter, so she never gave her any advice. ! Chen Xiaodie cried for a while, and was too tired to cry, so she asked, "Where''s my father?" Tao''er glanced at the wing across from the yard and said, "Master seems to be still in the study just now, the servant is now going over to take a look." Chen Xiaodie hummed, Tao''er ran out quickly, but came back in a hurry, and said anxiously, "Miss, the master is not here!" Chen Xiaodie was so anxious that he knocked over the tea cup on the table, and stumbled to the edge of the table and struggled to stand up, "How come he''s not here? My father rarely walks out of this yard!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： I want Lingnan Chapter 493 I want Lingnan Chen Yangqiu has always put himself in the position of the accompanying guest since he moved into the palace with Chen Xiaodie. Generally, he will not step out of the courtyard, and he has never made any requests to the servants of the palace, just like an invisible man. Chen Xiaodie has gotten used to it for so long, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yangqiu was not here today, and went out quietly, not to mention Chen Xiaodie, even Tao''er was a little panicked. She said anxiously: "Miss, the servants should go and ask the concierge first to see when the master left." Chen Xiaodie was about to nod his head when he suddenly thought of something that suddenly stared at the boss, "Hold on!" Tao''er turned back and saw Chen Xiaodie''s face as pale as a ghost, "Miss?" Chen Xiaodie bit her lip as she tried to keep herself awake, opened her bloodshot eyes, and said with difficulty, "You go and ask the housekeeper if my father is going to see the imperial emissary." "Miss!" Tao''er was so terrified that she couldn''t even care about Chen Xiaodie, so she rushed out in a panic. Outside the study of the King of Lingnan, Chen Yangqiu, who was wearing a linen gown, stood upright, knelt outside the gate, and said loudly, "Sinner Chen Yangqiu pays homage to the prince, the imperial envoy!" The sound of ?? broke the silence of the room. The King of Lingnan looked at Wen Youcheng playfully and said, "I''m looking for you!" Wen Youcheng''s posture remained unchanged, and he didn''t even frown. He pondered: "My lord, let''s continue to discuss the business! The emperor knows the mind of the lord, and he never shy away from mentioning this." "Oh? This king doesn''t know what he''s thinking. I also ask Lord Wen to enlighten me!" Wen Youcheng sneered at the corners of his mouth, "Why does the lord ask the question knowingly, the world is a temptation, the emperor wants it, can the lord achieve it or not? It''s just that the emperor preempted the lord and took advantage of the time and place, so he succeeded. , the lord doesn''t even have a chance!" King Lingnan was upset when he heard this, and his face darkened. Wen Youcheng said again: "Your Highness doesn''t need to be angry, I am just telling the truth, but I am not here to show off without any objection, but I want to be honest with Your Highness and listen to what Your Highness thinks!" The King of Lingnan stood up abruptly, put his hands behind his back, and sneered: "Xiao Guang is so loud! Ask this king what he thinks? If this king wants this world! Will he give it?" Wen Youcheng''s expression didn''t change, "Your Highness is joking! If you really want to take over the world with the Emperor, Lingnan will not be so peaceful now. The subordinate officials come with sincerity, the Lord said bluntly, and there is no need to try." The King of Lingnan turned around, took a deep look at Wen Youcheng, and suddenly burst out laughing, "This king has underestimated that boy! Well, since I want this king to speak bluntly, this king will speak up! I want Lingnan! Zhou, Qianzhou, Shaozhou, Hezhou, Xiangzhou, and Hongshui River are bounded to the south, and from now on, these places will be the boundary of my Lingnan, forming a country of its own, can Xiao Guang agree?" Wen Youcheng''s complexion sank, "Is the prince joking? The first emperor spent so much effort to unify the Southern Qi and the Northern Qi, but the prince wants to separate it! Not to mention that the emperor does not agree, even the royal clan will not agree." "Royal clan?" The King of Lingnan smiled contemptuously, "What does that **** have to do with this king? That is to say, the fifth brother''s son is in the top position. If it were someone else, this king''s iron hoof would have already stepped into the capital! Got you here to tell me nonsense?" Seeing that he knew that he hated the former emperor, Wen Youcheng had to take a step back and said with difficulty: "It''s not that the prince wants these territories to be negotiable, but the emperor can''t just hand over the territory of Daqi to others, otherwise the world will How do people look at him! You have to ask the lord to give something!" "What?" Wen Youcheng came prepared, took out a secret letter from his arms and handed it to the King of Lingnan, "This is the emperor''s handwritten handwriting, and the prince will sign this peace book if he wants those palaces. From now on, Lingnan cannot invade. Daqi, it is not allowed to send troops to Daqi. Of course, Lingnan will not take the initiative to attack, and Daqi will not send troops to Lingnan. Also, the emperor needs Lingnan to provide a batch of war horses, weapons and money, as well as the seeds of Lingnan. on the letter." Lingnan King spread out the envelope without hesitation and read it carefully. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked, "What does he want to do? If I want this king so many horses and weapons, I won''t give it if I don''t make it clear!" Joke, if something is turned over to the other party and does not recognize the person, wouldn''t he lose his wife and lose his army. Wen Youcheng laughed and said: "My lord, the lower official is here with sincerity, and he will never be the kind of villain who does one set in front of the other and one set in the back." The King of Lingnan interrupted him directly, "Who knows what you are thinking! Put away Lao Shizi''s sincerity and say something practical, what exactly does Xiao Guang want to do?" Wen Youcheng put away his joking face, looked to the north, his eyes were deep, and he spit out a few words, "Fight." King Lingnan understood after only a moment of stunned, frowned and said, "Is he crazy? Is it worth the effort?" Wen Youshan withdrew his gaze and said with a chuckle, "This is not something that the prince should worry about. The emperor grew up in Mobei since he was a child, and he knows whether it is worth it or not." Lingnan King snorted dissatisfiedly, but did not hesitate, "There are a lot of things, I need some time to prepare, but before this king gives you the things, Xiao Guang will issue an edict announcing Lingnan''s independence." "No problem!" Wen Youcheng answered very cheerfully this time, as if the man who frowned just now was not him. The two discussed important matters, and then the King of Lingnan looked towards the courtyard and said, "What is Xiao Guang going to do with the two only seedlings of the Chen family?" "They?" Wen Youcheng was full of disdain. "They''re just insignificant people. If the emperor doesn''t care about them, why not let them continue in Lingnan? But since Chen Yangqiu took the initiative to see me, if he didn''t do anything about it, he would It seems that the emperor is too kind!" Thinking about it, Wen Youcheng opened the door and saw Xiao Suo''s figure kneeling in the yard, approached with silent steps, stopped in front of Chen Yangqiu, and slowly asked: "If you have a chance to escape, you can also ask the lord for help, Why did you choose to come to see me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Chen Yangqiu chuckled, "Is there a king in the world, but where else can he escape? The sinner turned himself in to ask the emperor to be lenient with the little girl. She is just an out-married and divorced woman with a weak body. Nothing to worry about, the sinner only asks the emperor to spare her life!" "You are so fond of this daughter!" Wen Youcheng''s voice could not tell whether it was sarcasm or exclamation. Chen Yangqiu didn''t say a word, but kowtowed three times to him. Wen Youcheng shook his head regretfully, "You should know that even if you don''t ask me, based on her relationship with the Lingnan Palace, the emperor will not take her life easily." (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： obsession Chapter 494 Obsession Chen Yangqiu said with a straight face: "I don''t want her to owe the palace too much, and I don''t want her to mistakenly think that with the palace, she can protect her for the rest of her life. Before I leave with the adults, I will find her a marriage and marry her. , she is no longer the Chen family!" Chen Xiaodie came over ill with Tao''er''s support, and knelt down directly, "Father! Please don''t do this! Please don''t go, don''t marry me! Father" Chen Xiaodie shook his head and burst into tears, as if he would die at any time. If it was before, seeing her like this, Chen Yangqiu would immediately feel so distressed that everything would go with her, but this time he didn''t say a word, obviously he was determined not to change his mind. The King of Lingnan came out later and saw Chen Xiaodie and Tao''er frowning suddenly, and shouted loudly, "Come on, who let the female family in? Where''s the housekeeper?" When he drank it like this, Chen Xiaodie was so frightened that he didn''t dare to cry, and Tao''er didn''t even dare to take a breath. The guards at the gate came over, and the King of Lingnan said with a calm face without asking: "Go down yourself to receive the punishment. Besides, go and invite the princess to come over." After finishing speaking, the King of Lingnan turned and went straight back to the study. Chen Xiaodie lowered his head and sobbed silently, but he didn''t dare to do anything else. When Princess Lingnan came over, she saw Chen Xiaodie kneeling in the center of the yard. She couldn''t help but get angry and asked, "Don''t you know that you can''t trespass in the lord''s yard?" "I" Chen Xiaodie was at a loss and didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of Princess Lingnan. Princess Lingnan took a deep breath and shook her head in disappointment, "Forget it, it''s just this time, it won''t be an example next time." Without waiting for Chen Xiaodie to breathe a sigh of relief, Chen Yangqiu knelt down and said, "I beg the princess to find a marriage for Xiaodie so that she can get married as soon as possible." "Dad, I don''t want it!" Chen Xiaodie shook his head repeatedly, but did not dare to object too violently, apparently because he was frightened by the King of Lingnan. Princess Lingnan was a little surprised, "Why is it so sudden?" "Aunt, I don''t want it." Chen Xiaodie knelt on the ground, crying and grabbed the skirt of Princess Lingnan. Princess Lingnan said to the grandmother beside her, "Helping Miss Biao up, what is it like to kneel like this!" Because Princess Lingnan had spoken, Chen Xiaodie would get up no matter how reluctant she was, but after crying for so long, she couldn''t even stand, she leaned on Tao''er ill and was still talking. I don''t want to get married. Princess Lingnan frowned when she saw her, and looked back at Chen Yangqiu, "This princess can find a good marriage for her, and she can always protect her, but she herself is not happy, and a twisted melon is not sweet, this is the reason you should You know better than this princess, why do you have to repeat the same mistakes?" Chen Yangqiu raised his head abruptly with a look of surprise on his face. Then he thought about it, with the power of the King of Lingnan, how difficult is it to investigate such a thing? He never thought he was wrong, but he just didn''t choose the right person for Chen Xiaodie. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t inquire about Feng Hongyu''s character carefully back then, thinking that the son of the poor family who married Xiaodie was a high climber and would not ask too much of her, so that things gradually got out of control, and Xiaodie came to the point of reconciliation. This time I don''t want to interfere, I just ask the princess to find her a warm and cold family." Princess Lingnan shook her head and said, "In my opinion, the Feng family is already an excellent family, with a clean family style and no other requirements for Xiao Die, that is, she has nothing to do after marriage, and has never served her parents-in-law. The family didn''t make trouble, but it was only because you had to go further, have more delusions, and stepped on Feng Hongyu''s bottom line, which made the relationship deadlocked. It''s ridiculous that you never realized your problem. It''s not that I despise my niece, but Xiaodie''s current situation is here. It''s too difficult for her to get pregnant. A major thing is to continue the incense. She can''t do it, but you want this princess to find her a man who knows the cold and the heat, and can pet her and pamper her. It must be noted that petting also requires capital. What is your capital? The maintenance of this princess? Back then, when you were the prefect, the local emperor of Dizhou, and the Feng family dared to resist, what is the difference between the maintenance of this princess and yours? Besides, the folk customs in Lingnan are sturdy, and the people here are not as good as the Feng family! Whoever is righteous and strong is the boss, even if this princess uses her power to oppress others, she needs to be rational! So, do you still want to take this road of oppressing people with power? " Chen Yangqiu was stunned. At this time, Chen Ningya was slowly admitted to the hospital. She appeared from behind Princess Lingnan, stared at Chen Yangqiu with a complicated expression, and said, "Second brother, long time no see!" Chen Yangqiu raised his head sharply and muttered absently, "Little sister." Those pasts that he had deliberately forgotten were suffocating towards him like a flood at this moment. Chen Ningya didn''t know what he was thinking, so she lowered her voice and said, "Your obsession is so deep that you have given up even the most basic morality. What happened to Xiaodie, you will be able to treat it justly as someone else. , but I was deeply involved in it, and my heart was biased. Part of the reason for her stubbornness and willfulness is that you condone it, but now she wants the big sister to clean up the mess for you, why?" Chen Xiaodie got angry when she heard this, bit her lip and retorted unwillingly: "You are all facing Feng Hongyu! No matter what I do, it will be wrong! Back then my father stopped Feng Hongyu from letting him take the exam, not because of fear. The Chen family and the Ouyang family took anger at him, we never thought of blocking his career, we just didn''t want him to be in danger!" "But you didn''t confess to him from the beginning! Instead, you kept everything from you! If you were frank with him before getting married, things wouldn''t have gotten to that point!" Chen Ningya refuted back with a higher voice. Chen Xiaodie pursed her lips. Although she was not angry, she couldn''t say a word to refute. Everyone is selfish. When she and Feng Hongyu didn''t get that share, why did she tell him those things? Originally, the Feng family climbed up to him, so what if it was delayed for a few years? Chen Xiaodie thinks that she is not wrong the more she thinks about it. This look of confession made Princess Lingnan shook her head and said to Chen Yangqiu again: "You also see her like this now, why force it, harm others and harm yourself!" The words of harming others and harming himself made Chen Yangqiu sway slightly, his expression suddenly stunned, and after a while he muttered in frustration: "That''s it, that''s it, just let her go! Just ask the princess to protect her more, give her She has a small house, let her take good care of her, if one day she figures it out and wants to get married, please be her a matchmaker." Lingnan Princess did not refuse this time. Chen Yangqiu looked at Chen Ningya again, opened his mouth, and said in a hoarse voice: "Little sister, Xiaodie is my only daughter and your niece, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, please don''t ask about the past. Care about her, and if you can take care of it in the future, help, if you can''t, forget it!" Chen Ningya looked at him blankly, and said, "I will help with my duty, but not much." (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： pregnant Chapter 495 Pregnant She really didn''t have a good impression of Chen Xiaodie, especially after the trouble just now, she was completely disappointed, and naturally she didn''t bother too much. Chen Yangqiu nodded with a wry smile, "That''s enough, that''s enough!" said, he raised his head to look at Wen Youcheng, "Lord Imperial Commissioner, take me away!" "Father, don''t go, don''t go" Chen Xiaodie suddenly struggled to pounce on Chen Yangqiu. Chen Yangqiu was afraid that he couldn''t take it anymore, so he got up and strode out of the yard, but Chen Xiaodie couldn''t even catch up. Wen Youcheng nodded with Princess Lingnan and Chen Ningya, and followed. Chen Xiaodie chased to the gate of the courtyard, fell to the ground, and cried. Princess Lingnan said with a straight face, "Send Miss Biao back soon!" A group of attendants hurried forward, and soon the yard was clean. Princess Lingnan''s face became better, and she said to Chen Ningya, "Since you''re here, let''s go see the prince together. He''s your brother-in-law, don''t be afraid, he''s just an arrogant and pretentious old man!" When Chen Ningya saw the King of Lingnan, a bunch of question marks were almost engraved on her forehead. Although the person in front of her was a little middle-aged and blessed, she was definitely not related to the bad old man. Looking a little angry and arrogant, I don''t know how the mouth of Princess Lingnan changed. Maybe her expression was written all over her face. King Lingnan couldn''t help but look at Princess Lingnan resentfully, "Look at what you have done, my sister-in-law seems to have misunderstood!" Lingnan Princess sneered and raised her eyebrows, "What did I do? I''m just telling the truth! If you looked like this when I met you back then, I wouldn''t even give you a glimpse!" Lingnan Wang choked, looked down at his slightly protruding belly, straightened his back unconsciously, took a deep breath, and made his belly as small as possible. Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing at this look, and she hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law is also a dignified man now, with an extraordinary bearing, it''s because the eldest sister is too harsh!" King Lingnan stroked his beard and nodded in agreement, "I think so too!" "You still said it!" Princess Lingnan glared. The King of Lingnan immediately became weak, and his eyes seemed to be pleading, asking the Princess of Lingnan to give him some face. Princess Lingnan hummed twice, got up and pulled Chen Ningya and said, "We''ve met your brother-in-law, and we''ll have dinner together when he''s free. Now I''ll take you around the mansion, better than him. Breaking down the yard is much more interesting." Chen Ningya responded graciously, bowed to the King of Lingnan, and left. Butler Mao Li came in to report: "My lord, everyone has been sent back." The King of Lingnan sipped a cup of tea in a good mood, and asked leisurely, "This time the Wen family was picked up by you, how do you feel?" Mao Li replied obediently: "Back to the lord, I don''t know, but I have been in contact with him a few times. I think Mrs. Wen has a good temperament, is knowledgeable and reasonable, and is very atmospheric. You have never met Miss Wen before, and she looks as young as the princess. He looks the same at all times, charming and cute, his eyes are clear, and he looks like a good boy!" Shigeru''s words seem to have deep meaning. The King of Lingnan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s fine! Serious ladies should be like this! Don''t have those rambunctious thoughts! Go back and tell the princess to find a yard for Chen Xiaodie as soon as possible, let her move out and recuperate, and don''t worry about anything. Mansion, there are a lot of things going on in the future, and the princess can''t take care of her!" Maobi glanced at the King of Lingnan in surprise, "Your Highness, is the matter settled?" Lingnan King nodded slightly. Mao Li knelt down to him excitedly, "Congratulations, Lord Hexi, no! It''s the emperor! It''s time for you to change your tune!" The King of Lingnan waved his hand, "No hurry, let''s talk about it after it''s settled, now I''m going to you to do some things." After Chen Yangqiu and Wen Youcheng left, only Chen Xiaodie, the master and servant, were left in the courtyard. She looked unconscious and lifeless again, and she panicked and wiped away her tears. The servants came over when Chen Xiaodie was still awake, and the mother said to Tao''er, "The princess has arranged a yard for Miss Biao. In the past, Miss Biao also had Yueyin, so she would be able to live comfortably without restraint, and she would definitely be more comfortable than in the palace." Tao''er opened her mouth, answered silently, and replied softly, "Thank you, mama, the maid will go to pack up." Mamma was satisfied with Tao''er''s sensibleness, and she became a little more temperamental. She also helped her pack her luggage. Before dark, the master and servant had moved out of the palace. Chen Xiaodie didn''t know about it until she woke up. She was so angry that she vomited blood, and her forehead was blue and blue. Tao''er lowered her eyelids and replied in a low voice: "Miss, this is what the lord means, the people sent by the wangfei are quite pleasant, if the slaves don''t know what to do, then I''m afraid that even the last bit of dignity will be lost, the slaves don''t want you to fall. When you are in such a situation, you agree, and if you are not happy in your heart, then beat the slaves to vent your anger!" Chen Xiaodie pushed Tao''er away, threw herself on the quilt and cried bitterly, "I don''t dare to think about marrying my cousin, why don''t I even allow me to look at him! What hope do I have to live?" The more Chen Xiaodie cried, the more sad she became. She was really disheartened, and her thoughts of dying became heavier, so she said to Tao''er, "I''ll return your betrayal deed to you, leave me, and find a good family. Marry, don''t be like me, fall into such a situation!" Tao''er''s eyes widened in shock, "Miss wants to drive the slaves away? Is the slaves not doing well, does it make you unhappy? If you are not happy, beat me and scold me, please don''t drive the slaves away!" Chen Xiaodie shook her head with tears in her eyes. Tao''er suddenly woke up, crying and hugging Chen Xiaodie, "Miss, you can''t have thoughts of suicide! Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the master? If you are gone, the slaves will not be able to live!" "What do you mean?" Chen Xiaodie raised her head, puzzled. Tao''er bit her lip and said with courage, "This servant is pregnant, it''s the master''s!" "What?" Chen Xiaodie was so frightened that she almost didn''t catch her breath, and coughed violently, "When did it happen? Why don''t I know? How can you?" Tao''er hurriedly knelt down and admitted her mistake, "It was the day that Shizi brought the news back to the capital, the master was drunk alone, and he was so drunk that he was unconscious, the slaves didn''t want the master to die, nor did he want you to be without support, so he started to have a problem that shouldn''t have happened. It was because the moonflower water didn''t come, the slave realized that she might be pregnant, and secretly found a boss to take a look." Chen Xiaodie was dumbfounded and couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. She didn''t resent Tao''er because of this. After all, her father was not the only woman, or even more concubines, but she didn''t expect that this person would be the only one. It was Tao''er, and she didn''t expect Tao''er to do this because of her, so she cried and laughed again, looking a little crazy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： Reluctant to think about Shu Chapter 496 Perhaps Chen Yangqiu, who supported her, left, or perhaps Tao''er''s loyalty shocked her. From this day on, she stopped completely, no longer messing around, and no longer inquiring about those irrelevant news, every day obediently. Drinking medicine and eating, staring at Tao''er''s stomach every day, looking forward to the birth of the younger brother or sister who is related to her by blood. She is no longer qualified to be a mother in this life, she will love this child as her own child! After the princess of Lingnan received the news, the worries in her heart were gone. She took Chen Ningya and her daughter around all day long. There were many temples in Lingnan. The people here had a blind faith in the gods, and many places still worship Chen Ningya. Ningya had never heard of a statue of a god, and there were many stories of strange and chaotic gods circulating among the people. They even had noses and eyes. Although they could not understand the dialect of Lingnan, the servants sent by the palace could translate them. If you don''t do it, you can sit for an afternoon just listening to these stories. A group of people traveled in micro-clothing, and went out in a carriage from a sunny morning. In the face of the sudden autumn rain, they wandered in the middle of the lake in a small boat, galloping through the mountains and forests, chasing birds and picking fruits, laughing and cursing. Once in the village, you can also tease the children playing in the mud on the roadside, walk through the streets, taste the restaurants that ordinary people are afraid of, and sit in the roadside stalls full of fireworks. In short, Xiao Yuyan took Wen Yuanjing with him wherever he could go, and tried to find a way to go where he couldn''t, and almost entered Baihualou. Fortunately, the entire Lingnan was under the control of the King of Lingnan. The two ignorant girls almost went to Baihualou, and the busy Lingnan King took time to call the two girls in front of him and reprimanded them harshly. The two little girls were drooping their heads, pitiful and helpless. One is his most precious daughter, and the other is his niece who looks exactly like his beloved wife. He felt sorry for both. After the lesson, the two girls walked out of the yard and acted like nothing else, mumbling heartlessly where to go next. Playing, but the King of Lingnan was depressed for a whole day. In the evening, I went to the Princess of Lingnan and couldn''t help complaining: "You said that your niece is a well-behaved and sensible person! I also pointed out that Yan''er can change when she gets along with her. She had to be gentle and virtuous, but she ruined her niece!" Lingnan Princess naturally knew what happened during the day, she covered her mouth and snickered: "You are just looking for trouble! In my opinion, the two children are very good, they are just wandering around, and they have not done anything harmful. If I am a I don''t know that Baihualou is a brothel. It''s only natural for them to be curious. Let''s just talk about it. Why get angry? I see that you seem to be very busy recently. The imperial envoy has left, what are you going to do?" Princess Lingnan seldom intervenes in the political affairs of the fief, and she will not cross this line. King Lingnan does not like to talk about those things that would block her, so she still does not know the agreement reached between King Lingnan and Wen Youcheng. Lingnan King thought that he could get through with her, so he whispered the matter carefully. I saw Princess Lingnan''s smiling eyes gradually turned into shock, and then she frowned worriedly, "My lord, I don''t care about your men''s affairs, but I can''t care about my sister''s affairs, and now the Wen family is still here. Daqi, my nephew is still Marshal Mobei. If Lingnan is independent, how should Daqi''s courtiers treat them? Especially when my sister and Jing girl are still here, what will they do?" The more I think about Lingnan Princess, the more I can''t sit still. King Lingnan pulled her into his arms amusingly, and coaxed in a good voice: "What are you in a hurry? Forgot who the imperial envoy brought them here this time?" Lingnan Princess was stunned. The King of Lingnan said: "Wen Youcheng is Wen Youshan''s eldest brother and one of my five younger brothers'' confidants. This time Xiao Guang sent him to Lingnan to discuss this matter, in order to stabilize the hearts of Wen''s family, and at the same time, it is a kind of attitude towards Wen. home trust. Besides, the matter of my sister-in-law was caused by the remnants of the previous dynasty, and I only now know of my own life experience. This matter is not a secret in Daqi, so Lingnan is independent and has nothing to do with the Wen family. Whats more, this time Lingnan and Daqi were separated peacefully, and they will go their separate ways in the future, but they will not prevent the people of the two countries from coming and going. My sister-in-law will not be the last Daqi person to enter Lingnan. " Princess Lingnan gradually calmed down after hearing this, "So this matter won''t affect them?" King Lingnan was really angry and funny, "Did the princess get the wrong point? You know, you can quickly become a queen from a princess! Lingnan will also be completely under my control! Shouldn''t you be happy about such a happy event?" Princess Lingnan looked at King Lingnan blankly, and sneered: "I didn''t marry you because of your status, or I could live comfortably without being this princess. What is the difference between the queen and the princess, here is the princess, and I am the most honorable woman in Lingnan!" The King of Lingnan really loved her domineering, and directly pressed people onto the bed. After some cloud and rain, Princess Lingnan, who was too tired to open her eyes, muttered casually, "Lingnan is so big, I don''t know what you are going to do?" A place like Lingnan is a place with severe miasma, snakes, insects, rodents, and ants. There are many mountains and mountains, and the area of ??arable land is small. Floods, floods and droughts occur from time to time. The people''s life is not easy. You can only rely on yourself for everything. If there are no natural or man-made disasters, it will be fine. If there is an emergency, they will not even have a place to ask for help! The King of Lingnan put his arms around the princess'' delicate body, blowing hot air in her ear, "You don''t understand this! Although Lingnan is not big, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack here, plus what you said, Xiao Guang will definitely see it. It''s not so much, and he knows very well that although Lingnan belongs to Daqi, the imperial court really can''t get involved here. If it really wants to take over, it is necessary to meet each other. It''s not worth the loss. I, who communicate with each other, are all surnamed Xiao anyway, and its not cheap for outsiders, besides, Lingnan King didn''t finish his words. Princess Lingnan''s intuition was the focus. Unfortunately, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t wait for Lingnan King to continue talking, and her consciousness was broken. The next day, when Princess Lingnan woke up, the people around her had long since disappeared. She wondered where to take Chen Ningya around next. Chen Ningya''s mother and daughter were having fun in Lingnan, but Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan, who were in Mobei, lived with a string stretched all day long, one stared at the sandy plain and the other stared at the opposite side of the Boer River to see if there was any change. (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： Courier in Beijing Chapter 497 The messenger enters Beijing It is cold now, and the Huns lack food and clothing. If they do not attack Daqi, their people will starve to death, so whether the Huns are willing or not, they will send troops. As the weather turns colder day by day, the atmosphere in the camp becomes more and more tense. , the original four teams of officers and soldiers are rotated, but now it has been expanded to eight teams, and Wen Yuanliang is still secretly recruiting troops. Of course, it is necessary to spend money to recruit troops and horses. With such a large gap, the little things that their father and son scooped are simply not enough. In desperation, Wen Yuanliang asked Zhuo Bufan again, "Sir, you are also a military advisor! A clever woman is hard to cook without rice, I am a stumped clever woman now, you hurry up and think of a way, I need money, a lot of money!" Zhuo Bufan raised his eyelids, let out a sigh of relief, and changed his posture to continue reading. Wen Yuanliang turned to the other side and continued grinding. Zhuo Bufan''s eyes were dizzy, he put down the book impatiently, and frowned, "I''m not the Ministry of Household, let alone the treasury, where can I go to get you money? This world belongs to King Dingbei''s son, you If you are short of money, go to the emperor!" Wen Yuanliang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head decisively, "No way, I''ve looked for him many times, and now King Dingbei wants to walk around when he sees me, either avoiding me or ignoring me because he is sick, and asking someone to take me there. Wandering around the warehouse, hum! It is so poor that even mice dislike it, it must have been moved away long ago, where did it lie to fool me! It''s a pity that it was the emperor, I couldn''t do anything about him, so I could only come back in despair, sir, now is a critical moment, you can''t wait for help! " Zhuo Bufan was speechless. He glanced at Wen Yuanliang and asked in a low voice, "What happened to the Tubo side?" "Tubo?" Wen Yuanliang frowned, shook his head and said, "My father is guarding Boerjiang. He didn''t say anything about the situation. Jiang Chengxuan should be fine, do you want them to do it now?" Zhuo Bufan waved his hand, "Don''t worry, those people will act according to chance, I mean if there is a situation on the Tibetan side, you and the Huns will go to war again, we are under a lot of pressure!" Wen Yuanliang: "." He was silent for a long time, then asked with difficulty: "Sir, is there really no way?" "Yes!" Zhuo Bufan patted his thigh and stood up, startling Wen Yuanliang, he asked in confusion, "What can I do?" Zhuo Bufan looked deep into the distance, "Attack Tubo, rob Tubo''s money and troops to deal with the Huns." Wen Yuanliang almost choked to death on his own saliva, widened his eyes and said incredulously: "Sir, are you crazy? What if we attack Tibet at this time, what if the Tibetans and the Huns join forces?" Zhuo Bufan smiled meaningfully, and said meaningfully: "The emperor must have a way." What''s with this wretched smile? Wen Yuanliang said that he really couldn''t understand it! Because Zhuo Bufan didn''t understand, and Zhuo Bufan didn''t tell him clearly, he could only return to the sand plain with full of doubts in his stomach. In the case of lack of troops and food, in order to reduce the casualties caused by the war, he could only Touching his chin, he did the wicked thing he once spurned, and asked Bian Chen to lead people to dig traps on the sandy plain. Before, the Huns also set up ambush in a small area, and the distance between the traps is quite far. Go, so riddled with holes, it''s impossible to see. What is even more amazing is that he asked Qiongzhu and several lieutenants to send people to do the same. When the news reached Zhuo Bufan''s ears, he just pouted and cursed, "Idiot!" After seven or eight days, Wen Youshan, who was guarding the Boer River, suddenly rode his horse and whipped into the Dingbei Palace, "Report! The official is anxious to see the prince, and the imperial envoy Jiang Chengxuan, who was sent to Tibet, was unfortunately killed." His voice was so loud that almost everyone outside the Dingbei Palace heard it, so the news of the death of the imperial envoy to Tibet spread from ten to ten. The messenger sent from Mobei to the imperial court rushed through the night with a rush of 100,000 hurricanes, and exhausted eight horses to enter the capital when the heavy snow closed the capital. The bright flag behind him was waving in the cold wind, and the soldiers on the observation deck could see their shadows ten miles away. When they were three miles away, the outline became clearer and clearer, and when they were one mile away, Mingshuo shouted, "Quickly open the city gate, Qing Zhuque Street, Chuan Zhongcheng defender." The city gate opened wide, but after a short while, the messenger who came from Mobei was wearing a snowstorm, riding a horse and jumping into the city. A road had been cleared in the center of Suzaku Street. Arrive at Midtown. Zheng Ying had been prepared for a long time, and after confirming that the person who came was indeed a Mobei messenger, he let him go. The messenger entered the palace smoothly and entered the imperial study room Before the messenger left the imperial study, the entire capital, from the prince to the merchants and pawns, all knew that Mobei had important news to enter the capital, but it was unknown what happened. Everyone habitually ran to Du Shoufu''s house, wanting to inquire about news, but the royal clan stared at Prince Li, who was the most blood-related royal relative to the emperor. If he didn''t even know about it, they would really I don''t know who to ask. The two people who were stared at each other sent people to each other''s house to inquire about the news. After hearing the report from the servant, they were dumbfounded. Before everyone could guess the result, the city gate was intentional to move again, but this time it was obviously not as urgent as the Mobei messenger. The imperial envoy who came back seemed to have brought a lot of local specialties. No one else could see it, and when he came back, he couldn''t see the end of the carriage alone. Mingshuo blinked fiercely, and after confirming that these people came back from Lingnan, he murmured in shock: "My mother! When did the King of Lingnan become so generous, what kind of treasures he brought back." Not only Ming Shuo was scratching his head, but everyone who was staring at the city gate received news that before the convoy had completely entered the city, some people sent people out to watch, and when they arrived in the city, there were even more of them. The old **** of Wen Youcheng was sitting on the ground in the carriage, and he didn''t get off until the carriage stopped outside the Meridian Gate, and entered the palace with a calm pace. As a result, all the civil and military officials were called into the palace at the time of the non-early court - the upper court! Mr. Feng Ge tilted his official hat and kept murmuring to Mr. Xu: "Have you received any rumors over there?" "No! I was wandering outside just now! I ran back when I saw the imperial envoy came back. As a result, as soon as I got home, people from the palace came, and I forgot to comb my hair without looking at me!" Speaking of hair, Mr. Xu subconsciously looked at Mr. Feng''s head, and seeing that his official hat was crooked, he quickly helped him straighten, only to find that there was a large bruise on his forehead, and his eyes suddenly widened, " How are you injured?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： "good news" Chapter 498 "Good News" Feng Ge old touched his forehead, his eyes flickering, "It''s nothing, just too anxious, accidentally fell and hit." Xu Ge was so worried, "This is not a small matter. I will ask the imperial doctor to take a good look at the court later, otherwise it will be a big deal if it hurts my brain!" Feng Ge Lao didn''t want to continue to dwell on this topic, so he quickly stopped him. After a while, Xiao Guangguang stepped into the Qianqing Palace, with a solemn expression on his face, as if an invisible barrier was erected all over his body, which was daunting. After he sat on the dragon chair and the civil and military officials saluted, he only greeted Eunuch Liu. Gave a look. Eunuch Liu stepped forward and shouted loudly: "Xuan, Sir Wen, the Mobei messenger is going to see you at Hajj." Wen Youcheng and Mobei messengers stepped into the hall one after the other. After salute, Xiao Guang said: "What''s the situation in Mobei, tell me!" The messenger clearly reported word by word: "Report to the emperor, Lord Jiang Chengxuan, an imperial envoy who was apprenticed to Tubo, was killed in Tubo. The king of Tubo quibbled that the death of Lord Jiang had nothing to do with Tubo, and said that Daqi deliberately framed it. The marshal and military advisor were furious and wanted to Send troops to Tubo. The weather is getting colder, the Huns are eyeing them, and Mobei is in urgent need of food, grass and troops." After hearing this, the civil and military officials all looked at each other. Nine out of ten messengers from Mobei asked for food and horses. They had long been accustomed to it. What surprised them was this imperial envoy from Tubo. , they hadn''t heard any rumors before, but now the imperial envoy died in Tubo, which is too unbelievable. Xiao Guang also knew the doubts in everyone''s heart, and said calmly: "At that time, I had just ascended the throne, and the court was in vain. In addition, there was a large shortage of officials, and personnel could not be dispatched. Besides, Beijing officials were always less familiar with Tubo than Mobei officials. , I thought that sending someone to negotiate and negotiate, there would be no major problems, so I did not discuss with you Aiqing clearly. Such a blatant provocation! Is it bearable or unbearable?" "The emperor said it very well! How can my great country allow a small Tubo to be trampled on like this! If we don''t fight back, the Tubo king will still treat me as weak and deceived, and start sending troops to us like the Huns!" Zhuo Ming Xuan out of the column, righteously echoed. Dai Yuyang stroked his beard and nodded slightly, "This minister also thinks so, if even the Tubos dare to send troops to Daqi, the iron hoofs of the Xiongnu will only be more unscrupulous, and then Mobei is in danger!" "Bang!" Xiao Guang patted the table again and said angrily: "They dare! As long as they dare to come, I will tell them to come and go!" Feng Ge Lao, who was in shock, only reacted at this time, and quickly said: "Your Majesty, I still don''t know what the Tubo King means. Wouldn''t it be too hasty? Besides, fighting is always indispensable. Casualties and damage to the people and money, if you can avoid fighting, it is better not to start a war." "I agree with this minister." Elder Xu Ge hurriedly said. Cong Li had a serious face and snorted, "No backbone!" Feng Xu and the two changed their faces, and finally gritted their teeth and did not fight back at this time. The Minister of the Household stood out in tears, "Your Majesty, the treasury is tense, with floods in the south of the Yangtze River every year, and dragons in the southwest are constantly turning over. Bei is such a big consumption!" The emperor snorted in dissatisfaction, but he didn''t talk about the treasury with the Minister of the Household. Regarding the settlement, they sat down and said that they couldn''t finish it for three days and three nights. It was a waste of time. The Minister of the Ministry of Housing saw that the emperor did not answer, his face was completely wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and he looked at the respected Du Shoufu for help. Du Shoufu didn''t have the intention to pay attention to him, his eyes kept falling on Wen Youcheng, he hesitantly said, "Your Majesty, the matter of Mobei can be discussed again, I don''t know what good news Master Wen brought back from Lingnan. When the minister entered the palace, it seemed as if he could not see the end of the carriage when he saw the carriages that were so full." The emperor sneered and looked at Wen Youcheng, "Since Du Shoufu wants to hear the ''good news'', you can tell me the good news of Lingnan!" "Yes!" Wen Youcheng said with a stern face, "Your Majesty, when the minister entered Lingnan, he was disturbed by miasma poisoning his hands, and he was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, the King of Lingnan sent someone to come to respond, which saved the minister a lot of trouble. A piece of good news." Xiao Guang nodded in cooperation. The civil and military officials are in a commotion, what kind of good news! Finish teasing them! Du Shoufu frowned slightly and said, "What else?" Wen Youcheng continued to reply: "In the Lingnan Palace, Chen Kun''s second son, Chen Yangqiu, pleaded guilty, and the soldiers brought him back to the capital without blood. This is good news." This time, the courtier''s face looks much better, and he has caught the remnants of the rebellion, which is indeed worth celebrating. Du Shoufu''s intuition that Wen Youcheng hadn''t mentioned the point, even Zhuo Mingxuan and Cong Li were watching him on the ground, waiting for the next paragraph. Wen Youcheng paused for a while, and then said: "I met the King of Lingnan, had a calm talk with him, signed a peace agreement, and the King of Lingnan sent some things to Daqi according to the requirements of the agreement, and also Some things are being delivered later, which is good news. "Wait." Du Shoufu changed his face, chewed Wen Youcheng''s words carefully, and asked with an ashen face: "Why did the King of Lingnan send some things to Daqi? Lingnan was originally from Daqi, didn''t the King of Lingnan want to To rebel?" Wen Youcheng did not answer, but looked at the emperor. Xiao Guang said directly, "It''s what I meant, I gave the boundaries of Fuzhou, Tingzhou, Qianzhou, Shaozhou, Hezhou, Xiangzhou, and the south of the Hongshui River to the King of Lingnan. From now on, Daqi and Lingnan have nothing to do with each other!" "What!" The civil and military officials were startled, panicked and at a loss. They didn''t seem to understand why they were notified of such a big event until now. Even Du Shoufu shook and almost fainted. Dai Yuyang stepped forward to help him. Du Shoufu was in tears, and he was almost jumping with grief, "Your Majesty! You are confused! No matter how bad Lingnan is, it is still the territory of Daqi, just like Mobei, it is inseparable, how can you surrender Lingnan like this? people?" Seeing how Du Shoufu was so unmoved, Xiao Guang asked calmly, "I ask you, what is the surname of the King of Lingnan? What is the relationship between me and the King of Lingnan and the previous emperor?" Du Shoufu was stunned for a moment when he was asked, then he reacted, gritted his teeth and said: "Your Majesty, although you are the nephew of the late emperor, and the King of Lingnan is the brother of the late emperor, you all have the qualifications to inherit the great line, but now you are After ascending the throne, Daqi belongs to you, how can you hand over your own country to others, making the world laugh at you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： Xiao Guangs ambition Chapter 499 Xiao Guang''s ambition "Shame?" Xiao Guang asked back with a sneer, Yingwu''s body leaned forward, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression, half-closed his eyes, and said faintly, "You must also know where Lingnan is. At that time, he was unable to control Lingnan, but it was only to maintain the surface peace. In fact, Lingnan had left Daqi as early as the time of the previous emperor. What the Lingnan king lacked was only a clear face. If I insist on going to Lingnan, I have to meet with the king of Lingnan. In a place like Lingnan, no matter how many troops I send in, there is not much chance of winning. Tibet! I think it''s a good deal to exchange the Xiongnu and Tubo for a Lingnan one! " At this moment, he finally unabashedly expressed his ambitions! Du Shoufu was stunned by him, but he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time, even the others were silent for a while. I thought it was a monarch who was still young and could control, but I didn''t expect it to be a wolf king with a dormant head. Compared with the previous emperor, this person was obviously much more decisive in his actions and would not be easily shaken, lo and behold! Attacking the Xiongnu and Tubo, as well as such a big thing as the separatist Lingnan, he quietly did it, if it wasn''t for the fact that they couldn''t hide it, would they continue to be kept in the dark? The civil and military officials are frightened and cold-hearted, colder than the winter snow fluttering outside. Of course, what can they do? They don''t even have the right to object! At this stage, war with the Xiongnu and Tubo is inevitable. If we want to start a war with the two countries, Lingnan will naturally not be able to send troops, otherwise there will be internal and external troubles, and the whole world will be in danger. If this is the case, why call them to the court? Everyone was in despair and looked at Xiao Guang cautiously with their heads lowered, not even daring to let go of a fart. Xiao Guang was staring at the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, and the deep meaning in his eyes was self-evident. The Minister of Hu''s face was so white that he couldn''t even see a trace of blood, his mouth opened and closed, closed and opened, and after a long while, he shivered and said: "The emperor''s treasury has so much silver and food! Really old sir" Before he could finish speaking, the Minister of Tobe fell to the ground with a bang while clutching his chest. The surrounding ministers were startled, some people were stunned, and some people rushed forward to pinch people, calling the imperial doctor, and the hall was in chaos. Xiao Guang''s face was ashen, he suppressed his anger and said, "Clear the accounts of the household department, report to me in the imperial study later, and then list the expenses for next year, I want the most detailed! Also, I remember that the previous emperor repaired it before. A summer resort, in my opinion, is too labor-intensive and wasteful, so from a few days, an announcement will be posted to sell the summer resort!" What? The civil and military officials seemed to hear something incredible, and looked around blankly, thinking they had hallucinations. Prince Li stood in the front row, frowned and looked at Zhuo Mingxuan. Going down to the court, Prince Li and Zhuo Mingxuan walked together, frowning, "It''s really unheard of for the emperor to sell property, I have never seen it before, and I don''t know who would dare to take action!" Zhuo Mingxuan also looked dizzy, shook his head, and said, "Don''t say that the lord has never seen it, it is the first time he has seen a lower official! Since ancient times, which one of the kings who lacked money was not from the common people, let us Its better to sell the property directly, hehe. I dont know how long these royal things will last him! Fighting is not a petty fight, and you are fighting against the two countries all at once. If you dont have enough wealth, you cant do it! Seeing that the two of them were not very optimistic about Xiao Guang, Cong Li, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "I think the emperor is very good, even if he is short of money, he has never thought about laboring the people and hurting the money and shaking the capital. From another perspective , doesn''t it just mean that the emperor is a good emperor who loves his people like his son?" Zhuo Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, hehe said with a smile: "Congge said it very well, the old man didn''t say that the emperor was bad, but this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket in terms of fighting, and the most feared thing about fighting is that the successor is powerless. We are just worried." Congli was not panicking, "The emperor has already started planning, but we only know his plan today. It''s too late to worry about it now. I believe the emperor will not make an unsure account." This blindly convinced look made Prince Li and Zhuo Mingxuan stunned. They never thought that someone like Cong Li would become Xiao Guang''s brain-damaged fan, as if he had joined a cult. For a while, they didn''t say a word and hurried out of the palace. The Minister of the Ministry of Housing, who woke up faintly in the Taiyuan Hospital, learned of the emperor''s will, he forgot to wear his official hat, and staggered back to the Ministry of Household with his boots turned upside down. The closest one asked, "What are you doing?" The little official wiped the sweat from the cold weather and replied, "My lord, the emperor wants an account book, and he also needs a well-organized person who knows the state of the treasury well to report. Obviously, it''s not like listening to nonsense. Now everyone doesn''t want to take this risk. Let''s all sweep the snow in front of the door, turn to stare at the piece that you are responsible for, and plan to go over with a group of people to report, you see" Hubu Shangshu looked at this group of subordinates who were dying, and wished he could faint again, he rushed in angrily and burst into flames. When Eunuch Liu came in, he was stunned by the situation inside. He was stunned for a moment. He looked up at the plaque on the door and made sure that he had not gone to the wrong place. Then he said loudly: "Lord Shang Shu, the emperor announced that you will go to the imperial study." At this moment, the Minister of the Ministry of Household did not care about how disheveled he was, like a shrew. He asked several deputies to take the account book and left with Eunuch Liu. On the way, as long as the imperial army or the palace maid and **** passed by, they couldn''t help but look at him more. At a glance, and he can no longer care about these messes, his mind is full of what to say for a while. When he entered the imperial study, Xiao Guang saw him like this, his eyes narrowed immediately, "Does the Minister of the Ministry have an opinion on me?" Hu Bu Shangshu, who had recovered his senses, was startled, and seeing that everyone was looking at him in a wrong way, he realized that it was not good, and he knelt down with a plop, "Your Majesty, the old minister should be damned, it was the old minister who was in a hurry. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!" Xiao Guang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, waved his hand, and said, "Tell me, what''s the situation in the treasury now?" The Minister of Accounts gritted his teeth and presented the most important account book in his arms, "Your Majesty, the accounts of the Ministry of Accounts will be counted and sealed every year. This account is made by the minister himself in private and is mainly used for estimation. The minister can judge based on the actual revenue and expenditure of the national treasury this year, whether the revenue of the national treasury is too much or the expenditure is too high. Of course, this account book is usually useless after the inventory is completed, because the accounting has not yet started this year, and this account book is still kept by the minister. You can use it as a reference, and the places where the expenditure is too much will be marked with a red pen." (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： let you mine Chapter 500 Let you go mining Xiao Guang turned to the first page expressionlessly, his eyes were so red that he almost stabbed his eyes. After turning a few pages, he was so happy that he threw the account book and said solemnly: "You Just show me these? If I remember correctly, the treasury should have been filled a lot!" The Minister of the Household bowed his head, "What the emperor said is very true, but those things are only enough to fill some of the previous loopholes, and they are not enough for fighting. If the emperor intends to dispatch food and grass from the treasury, it is also possible. That is, next year, the national treasury expenditure will be reduced, and it cannot be mobilized in large quantities. The emperor was so annoyed by his words that he fell into deep thought. The Minister of the Ministry of Housing became more and more uneasy, and waited hard to continue to talk to the emperor. He was ready to cry, make trouble, and hang himself with the emperor. He didn''t think that Xiao Guang just waved his hand and took it again after being in a daze for a while. He put it lightly and said, "Go down, don''t be an eyesore in front of me!" Hubu Shangshu was stunned for a moment, as if he had been granted amnesty, he ran very fast, wishing he could grow two legs. His appearance made Eunuch Liu stunned. He seemed to be uneasy with his legs and feet when he came over, and he would faint at any time. Why is he so vigorous now? installed? Without waiting for Eunuch Liu to think wildly, Xiao Guang has already instructed: "Ji Guangyuan, the commander of Xuan An Camp, is in Dali Temple and Wen Yuanhong is entering the palace." When Wen Yuanhong received the imperial decree, he was stunned. He didn''t understand why the emperor suddenly announced that he was such a small sixth-rank official. Even the Dali Si Qing was alarmed by this, and he specially called him over and looked him up and down. After a pass, he asked inexplicably, "What did the emperor announce to you?" Wen Yuanhong shook his head, even more dazed than Dali Siqing. The Dali Temple Minister paused and asked in another way: "Do you know the emperor?" Wen Yuanhong thought of the origin of the emperor and his family, and shook his head uncertainly, "It doesn''t count, I have nothing to do with the emperor." "That''s weird! Why did he follow you?" Dali Siqing couldn''t understand, so he reminded him, "Be careful after entering the palace, be careful with words and deeds, and don''t be aggressive, our new emperor can Incredible! Don''t be easily targeted by him." Wen Yuanhong nodded again and again, thanked him respectfully, and withdrew. Because of Dali Siqing''s reminder, he held his breath all the way, until after entering the imperial study room to salute and standing up, and seeing the old Jitou standing beside him, his breath was relieved. If you summon him, it will be fine if you don''t become the center! didn''t wait for him to rejoice for a long time, only the emperor said in a low voice slowly: "You must have heard about what happened in the court today!" What''s up? Wen Yuanhong had a question mark in his head. He only knew that the messenger had entered Beijing and that the imperial envoy had returned. He hadn''t had time to find out the specifics! Old Jitou said, "I know." "It''s easy to do if you know it! The treasury doesn''t have enough money to fight for me, but the Tubo and Xiongnu have to do it. Now I''m short of money, very short! You know, Wen Yuanliang, who was fighting on the front line, is related to the two of you. Great, helping me is also helping him!" Xiao Guang said very directly. Old Jitou didn''t say anything, but Wen Yuanhong was even more dizzy. Wen Yuanliang was his eldest brother, and everyone knew that he had a close relationship with him, but when did the commander of the dark camp have a close relationship with his eldest brother? Could it be that there is something he doesn''t know about here? Just like the uncle? Wen Yuanhong''s thoughts were turning around, but Xiao Guang didn''t give him a chance to think wildly, and ordered quickly: "Now I want you to set off for Dizhou to do something!" Lao Jitou and Wen Yuanhong both looked up at Xiao Guang. I just heard Xiao Guang say slowly: "There are several stone mountains in Qing''an County, Dizhou that have been dug for many years. I want you to go there to find silver mines. Of course, it may not be silver mines." Wen Yuanhong was stunned and blurted out, "What the emperor said was the stone mountains in my family''s unknown village?" Xiao Guang nodded slightly. Wen Yuanhong shook his head subconsciously, "Those mountains have nothing, they have been hollowed out, they are all big stones, very desolate, the stone from those stone mountains was used to build the workshop in the minister''s family. It''s almost been moved. The small hills that were not very high were dug first and then moved by us. Now they are almost flat. Even if it is not flat, it is at most a slope, even mountains. Not enough!" Eunuch Liu listened with his face twitching, and couldn''t help but ask: "I take the liberty to ask, what kind of workshop did Wen''s family build? It can empty a mountain of stones!" Wen Yuanhong blinked and said hesitantly, "Almost a small town was built, because it''s all made of stone, so there''s a little more." Eunuch Liu was stunned and looked at Wen Yuanhong up and down, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see that the Wen family was so rich! Xiao Guang interrupted Eunuch Liu''s exclamation and said, "I know what you said, those stone mountains were bought by the Wei family back then, and they didn''t know where to get the treasure map, saying that there is a silver mine in that area. , because I couldn''t figure it out, I bought the surrounding mountains and destroyed them. As a result, I worked for decades and found nothing. The Wei family was raided in Mobei. I got some clues from their family. Many people have been sent to inquire, and your uncle is one of them. After summarizing, the conclusion is that silver mines really exist! But not in those few stone mountains, but in the deep mountains of Zhangjiagou, some distance from the stone mountains. It may not be a silver mine. However, no matter what it is, it can be regarded as a treasure, and it must be of great value. What you have to do is Lead people to find out the truth! " To put it bluntly, let them go mining! Wen Yuanhong and Lao Jitou looked at each other and asked hesitantly, "Your Majesty, mining cannot be accomplished overnight. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate for you to point to your ministers to find ores to support Mobei''s battle?" This is not wrong, it''s just nonsense! But he didn''t dare to speak so bluntly. Xiao Guang looked at the way his thoughts were written on his face, he was amused, and he lowered his eyes and said, "I know what you said, so I didn''t tell you to make something for me right away, I just asked you to do this. That''s all, of course, if you can''t find something, you won''t be able to come back!" Wen Yuanhong choked, and he began to think about whether to bring his wife and children back together. After all, he had to go for so long, and it was equivalent to leaving the house. He couldn''t leave his wife and daughter here alone, plus Dizhou. , I think Evian would be more willing to go with him. After weighing the pros and cons, Wen Yuanhong stabilized, and happily gave the decree to thank him. After leaving the imperial study, the old Jitou saw that he was walking like a floating, speechless, and couldn''t help complaining: "You don''t intend to stay in the Governor of Di, right?" "Huh?" Wen Yuanhong stopped and looked at Old Ji Tou suspiciously, "Commander Ji may wish to speak directly." (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： Resignation Chapter 501 Farewell Lao Jitou walked in front and said slowly: "Lingnan is self-reliant, and the Wen family is in a sensitive situation. If you don''t make some political achievements earlier, there must be some gossip in the DPRK and China. For everyone''s sake, it''s better to find this silver mine as soon as possible! " Wen Yuanhong was stunned for a moment, pondering what Lao Jitou said, he was frightened into a cold sweat, and immediately thought that Wen Youcheng had stabilized a lot, and scolded himself for not being calm enough, and was almost frightened by Lao Jitou, waiting for him to look up. It looked like the old Jitou was already ten feet away from him. Because of the emperor''s decree, Wen Yuanhong went back to Dali Temple again and went directly to see the Dali Temple Secretary. He briefly talked about the situation, but did not mention the silver mine, but only said that the emperor would release him. Dali Siqing made up a lot of possibilities. He thought that Wen Yuanhong was implicated by the independence of the Lingnan King, and felt sorry for him. He also said a lot of words of encouragement and persuasion. Wen Yuanhong was confused, but he put them into his heart. When he returned from work, Hu Yiyun almost jumped up with joy when he learned that their family was going back to Qing''an County. If it wasn''t for the night, she might have gone to pack up now. "Husband, do you think we should bring something back this time?" After asking, her smile narrowed, she looked at Wen Yuanhong cautiously, and said, "You are now a sixth-rank official, if you go out, the emperor will seal you How many officials?" If it is the same sixth-rank, it is equivalent to being demoted. The local sixth-rank officials are incomparable with the sixth-rank Beijing officials. Although she wants to go back to see her family, but if Wen Yuanhong is demoted as the price, it is better not to go back! Wen Yuanhong didn''t think about this, and guessed uncertainly: "I should be able to get another promotion, fifth-rank official? Anyway, no matter what the official position is, there is no difference. As long as I can return to the capital, I will definitely be promoted later." Seeing Wen Yuanhong''s confident appearance, Hu Yiyun''s entanglement was dissipated, and he happily ordered to go down, let the servants start packing luggage early in the morning, and she would go to Wenfu in the middle of the city to talk to Zhuo Qianyu about this. After all, their family has a lot of properties in the capital, and they have to be watched by someone. In addition, the Qi family, the Feng family, and the Xue family have to go there, and its okay to help them bring some things back by the way. After ?? made up his mind, Hu Yiyun fell asleep. Early the next morning, Wen Yuanhong went to Dali Temple to hand over, and Hu Yiyun took his daughter to see Zhuo Qianyu. Zhuo Qianyu took his young son to play in the yard. He was very happy to hear that Hu Yiyun was here, and heard that they were going back to Dizhou. Immediately startled, "How come the good ones are released? But who did the second uncle offend? Or does the emperor have an opinion on him?" Wen Yuanhong has just been promoted. If nothing else, he will stay in this Dali Temple for three years. Now he has been released for less than a year. Obviously, he has lost his sacred heart. Hu Yiyun didn''t understand this at all, and when Zhuo Qianyu said this, he became worried, "Good sister-in-law, please analyze it with me, I was worried too last night, but the husband looked like the old **** was there, and he still He said that he would be promoted when he returned to Beijing. He didn''t look sad or depressed at all. Looking at the calmness, I forgot about it. When you said it, I became nervous again. Could it be true? Who did the husband offend? Lost the Sacred Heart? How can this be?" Hu Yiyun was so anxious that Zhuo Qianyu was stunned for a while, then came back to his senses, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "That''s what I asked, where are you talking about? The second uncle is the most cautious, completely different from his elder brother''s impulsiveness. , If he said there is no problem, then it is probably no problem, and he said that he will be promoted when he comes back. I guess the emperor sent him a mission. Its good to go back to Dizhou. Our family is quite famous in Dizhou. When we go back there, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, free and easy, and others dare not provoke me. I return home in fine clothes, and I can meet relatives and friends. Accompany your parents. " "Mmmm." Hu Yiyun couldn''t expect much, suppressed his excitement and joy, and whispered: "I came here to say goodbye to my sister-in-law. In addition, I have to entrust my sister-in-law with everything at home. Thank you for your hard work!" Zhuo Qianyu waved his hand and didn''t care, "What do I think it is! I''m just staring at some, but you have to go back, I''ll give you some more money, and then let the second uncle watch and buy something for the villagers and elders. , by the way, buy some clan land and clan land, my parents are all focused on shining the lintel, I can''t be a daughter-in-law, and I can still add bricks and tiles." Hu Yiyun was snickered by her, "Since my sister-in-law has said so, it will be impossible if I don''t follow the generosity. Fortunately, the family has saved a lot of money this year, and the child is young, so I am not in a hurry to use the money. You can get it out!" Their house is no bigger than a big house, so they can''t spend the same amount of money as Zhuo Qianyu, but one or two thousand taels is not a problem. After ?? left from Zhuo Qianyu''s side, she went to Qi''s house again. Qi Zixi''s parents were overjoyed when they saw Hu Yiyun coming over. The old couple had little acquaintance in the capital, and the only people they could talk to were Wen Youshan, Chen Ningya and Feng Xinghai, and now the Wen Youshan couple are not in the capital. , Feng Xinghai and his wife were busy earning money in their workshops in the suburbs, and they couldn''t come to the house every day. Qi Gaoli also wanted to go out and do some small business, but there were major incidents in the capital one after another. He was afraid that he was unfamiliar with his life, and if he went out, if he didn''t know people well, and interacting with people with ulterior motives would bring trouble to Qi Zixi, he simply didn''t go out. , the Qin family had nowhere to go, and took two grandchildren with him all day long. However, the eldest grandson has already begun to enlighten, and he does not need Qin to watch. The younger grandson is getting bigger and bigger every day, and Qin''s role is getting smaller and smaller. The old couple lived lonely, but they didn''t dare to say it. It was because they came with familiar guests at home, or brought their children, but they were both happy, especially Hu Yiyun brought warmth, Wen Yuanzhen did not have a daughter, and the little girl was there Their family seemed extremely precious, and Qi Gaoli and the Qin family took turns holding and teasing. Hu Yiyun watched with a smile, completely unable to get involved. Wen Yuanzhen saw this scene when he came over, and couldn''t help joking with him: "At the beginning, you regretted not having a son, but now look at it, Qing''er is everyone''s jewel, and it''s popular everywhere! Forgot to bring something good for this little cousin, I have been thinking about it all the time!" Hu Yiyun was laughed at by her, but the truth was exactly what Wen Yuanzhen said, but she still wanted a son, but unfortunately, the national mourning, this son will not be seen in a short period of time, so he stopped mentioning it, and said instead: "I I came here today to bid you farewell." The Qin family, who had been listening to them, asked in surprise: "Farewell? Where are you going? Didn''t Yuanhong do a good job in Dali Temple?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： follow along Chapter 502 Follow along If even Hu Yiyun and the others left, they would be even more lonely in the future. Qin Shi subconsciously looked at Qi Gaoli and looked at Hu Yiyun eagerly. Hu Yiyun couldn''t understand their eyes, and didn''t have time to guess, so he replied directly: "It''s my husband who wants to send me to Dizhou, and he wants to take me back with the children. It just so happens that I can also go back to my mother''s house for a walk. I''ve already passed by my sister-in-law. Having said that, it is estimated that Xianggong''s expatriation will take a while, so I will say hello to you in advance." "Go back to Dizhou!" Qin shi murmured enviously. Qi Gaoli knew her thoughts and fell into contemplation, while Wen Yuanzhen was worried about why Wen Yuanhong was dispatched so suddenly. He was relieved when he learned that the emperor had other errands for him, and was talking and laughing with Hu Yiyun. Qi Gaoli suddenly patted his thigh and said, "Our old couple will go back with you!" Wen Yuanzhen almost stood up in shock, "Father? Why? You haven''t discussed this with your husband!" After Qi Gaoli said this sentence, his whole body relaxed, even Qin Shi''s face also had a smile, and he explained in a good voice: "I and your father know that you are filial and want us to enjoy happiness in the capital, to be honest. , The capital is really prosperous, and everything here is really good, but the golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as your own dog kennel. My father and I were born in Qi''an County, grew up in Qi''an County, and your relatives and friends are there. Its okay to stay in the capital for a short time, let us stay here forever, we cant wait, come here, see it, see it, and see it, its almost time to go back! " Qi Gaoli nodded in agreement, "Your mother is right, I have traveled around the world and encountered a lot of things in my life. Now even my son''s light has been touched, and my blessings have been enjoyed, and my grandson has seen it. I really have no nostalgia for this capital. Now, it just so happens that your younger brother is going back. It just so happens that you will not be late, and there will be someone to take care of you on the way, so you can rest assured. If we miss you in the future, we can come over and stay for a while, taking advantage of your legs and feet to walk around, fine!" "This is too sudden! Dad, you should wait for your husband to come back and discuss this matter with him, but my daughter-in-law still hopes that you can stay, so we can rest assured living in the capital." Wen Yuanzhen wanted to persuade him again. Qi Gaoli and Qin Shi made up their minds and didn''t want to say more. They coaxed Wenqing to play in the back garden. Perhaps because the matter was opened, the old couple felt much more relaxed, and even their laughter became clearer. Wen Yuanzhen stared blankly at the door. Hu Yiyun said embarrassedly: "Eldest aunt, I''m sorry, I just came to bid farewell, I didn''t expect it to be like this" I knew she wouldn''t come! Wen Yuanzhen came back to her senses, shook her head, tugged at the corners of her mouth and smiled, "It has nothing to do with you! I should have noticed the thoughts of my in-laws, but I thought too much of it for granted. Since they are thinking about going back, they will only wait for the husband to come back. I''m afraid I won''t be able to persuade them, instead of dawdling to the back and letting the old couple go back by themselves, it''s better to walk with you and take care of you on the road." "You figured it out?" Hu Yiyun was a little surprised. Wen Yuanzhen smiled bitterly, "What can I do if I can''t figure it out? It''s justifiable for people to think about returning to their hometown when they are old, and I have no reason to stop them. Besides, although the conditions in Qi''an County are not as good as those in the capital, the Qi family is still there. One rich country gentleman, their life will not be difficult, just go back if you want!" Hu Yiyun had nothing to say. After leaving Qi''s house, she didn''t go to Feng''s house again. The suburbs were too far away, so she could only send someone to send a letter to Feng Xinghai and his wife, and turned to Xue''s house. The Xue family has no relatives in Qing''an County for a long time, only the old house and the ancestral tomb, these things are not easy to use under the guise of outsiders, so Liu Zhilan only said some good things, and sent another copy of Cheng Yi to the door. When Hu Yiyun returned home, it was almost dark. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Feng Xinghai talking to Wen Yuanhong in the main room, and hurried in. Wen Yuanhong and Feng Xinghai also saw their mother and daughter, hehe smiled and said, "All agreed?" Hu Yiyun nodded with a smile, "I said it all, our family was originally going to Dizhou, but now the uncle and aunt of the Qi family also said that they would go back with us." Feng Xinghai was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, "Unexpectedly, they have been talking about going back before, but they just don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid that the younger son will misunderstand, but this time it seems that they have figured it out." Hu Yiyun sighed, "It''s just that my aunt is not very happy, she really wants her in-laws to stay here for the elderly." When Wen Yuanzhen was mentioned, Feng Xinghai praised again, "We all know that she is filial, but when she is old, she is thinking of her hometown, and the capital can''t be cleaned up, not to mention them, even my wife and I want to go back, but the situation is not good. Allow, the second child ends this time, and I don''t know if he can survive. If it has passed, he will have to discuss marriage with him after leaving the country for mourning. In addition, the marriage on the bosss side is not in decline. It is estimated that a letter should be sent back, and I dont know if he can find a wife for himself! It breaks our hearts! " Feng Xinghai is just complaining at will, how can he know that a word is a prophecy. Wen Yuanhong hurriedly said with relief: "Uncle, don''t worry, it will be fine. Now that the oil mill is up, everything will be there!" Feng Xinghai liked to hear this, and nodded happily, "Let''s get down to business, I have something to ask for this time. Since you are going back, I will ask you to inquire. When we left, we gave many industries in Qing''an County to I sold it, and now I have some spare money on hand. My wife and I are thinking about buying those things back. Of course, some of them are impossible to get back. We don''t ask for it, we just hope you can help find some farms and houses. It would be better if it could be next to yours. I have prepared 10,000 taels here. You can buy as many as you can, and use the money It''s all spent! " Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun were both stunned by Feng Xinghai''s generosity. "Uncle, you took out ten thousand taels at once, do you still have any money in your hand?" Wen Yuanhong frowned worriedly. Feng Xinghai laughed carelessly and said: "It doesn''t matter, I have set up the property for the two children, I won''t worry about this in the capital, and my wife and I will go back to retire in the future, and that is ours. root!" Listen to this, it is exactly the same as what the old couple of the Qi family said. Wen Yuanhong could only silently accept the 10,000 taels. Seeing that it was getting late, he asked his servants to lead Feng Xinghai to the guest room to rest. Then he whispered to Hu Yiyun, "We will leave early tomorrow morning, and you will check back at night to see if there is anything missing. Yes, in addition, you have collected the ten thousand taels, and then you can go back and deal with it later." Hu Yiyun silently took out a stack of silver bills from his arms, startled Wen Yuanhong again, and learned that Zhuo Qianyu asked him to buy the family property. (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： General judgment Chapter 503 General Judgment At the same time, the Qi family was experiencing a big earthquake. Qi Zixi''s eyes were red, her fists clenched tightly, and she shouted excitedly: "No! I object! My parents are staying in the capital and I can''t go back!" Qi Gaoli kept a straight face and argued with Qi Zixi, "Why can''t I and your mother go back? Co-author, your brother is not our son! Your mother and I miss them! I''ll let you be filial. We, your big brother, can''t they support us?" "Father! You know that''s not what I meant!" Qi Zixi glared at Qi Gaoli angrily, but his venomous tongue was useless at this time, so angry that he wanted to jump. The father and son were at each other''s throats, Qin Shi looked frowning on the side, and wanted to ask Wen Yuanzhen to help persuade him, but when he looked around, he couldn''t even see a figure, so anxious that her mouth was bubbling. Ouch vigorously, "Stop arguing! Be calm! Old man, don''t rush with Zixi! zixi! My father and I really cant stand it anymore. Everywhere in the capital is good, eat well, live well, and there are a lot of servants to serve, and when I go out, people respect me as an old lady. Seriously, there is nothing here. What is picky is that when people are old, they always think about the place where we were born and raised. Mother didn''t come from a big family before, but now it''s nondescript even to learn the rules. Staying in the capital can''t help you except to enjoy happiness, and there''s a lot of attention here, and there are not many who can talk to us about it. Stay My father and I are not very happy here either. It''s better to go back to Qi''an County and live in a big house built by your own family. You are still the first jinshi in our village, who disrespects us there? If you have nothing to do, you can still walk around the village, talk to the old sisters, and be at home. It''s a good day, isn''t it? Besides, your eldest brother is the elder. According to our rules, even the old age should be supported by your eldest brother. How can the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law be guarded in our hometown, but our old couple always live in the younger son''s house? Although others wont say anything, we feel uncomfortable and dont want people to gossip. Now that weve lived with you long enough, and youve been filial, its just right to go back. In the future, if the old couple misses you, we can still come to the capital. Anyway, there are servants in the family, so we wont bother. If you have the opportunity, you can also go back to save your relatives, thats enough! " Qin shi made a hard call, so that Qi Zixi''s tears were about to fall, and they knew that the old couple had eaten their hearts and had to leave. Qi Zixi, who returned to the room, looked languid and lacked the slightest spirit. Wen Yuanzhen had just coaxed the child and asked the nanny to take him back to rest. Seeing his appearance, he was also distressed, and hurriedly advised: "If your parents want to go back, let them go back! I know what you think, you are promising now, think Let your father and mother follow you to enjoy their old age, and be raised by the old lady and the old lady in the capital. The intention is good, and it is also filial, but maybe what we think is not what they want. If they stay in the capital and can''t be really happy, that''s not really filial, so it''s better to let them go back. Anyway, there are big brothers and sisters in their hometown. The houses at home are good, big and spacious, and there are still people. Talking with you, is it more comfortable than the capital? You are only miserable because you can''t see them all the time! " Qi Zixi wanted to refute Wen Yuanzhen, opened her mouth, and found that everything was pale, and she became more and more aggrieved, hugging Wen Yuanzhen''s slender waist for comfort. The next morning, Qi Zixi was just about to go to Dian Mao, when Qi Gaoli and his wife packed up and put their luggage on the carriage. This urgent look made him more and more panicked, but he still stepped forward to help and silently sent them to the city gate. Just when he turned around and was about to leave, Mrs. Qin suddenly burst into tears, stepped forward and hugged Qi Zixi tightly, and choked up: "Don''t blame father and mother! We really want to go back, the fallen leaves are going to return to their roots! You It''s good to be with Yuanzhen in the capital. We don''t ask for high-ranking officials and a lot of money, we just want to be smooth and smooth. And my two precious grandchildren. We took a peek at them when we left, and didn''t dare to tell them, because we were afraid they would cry. they" Qi Zixi''s tears finally fell. Mother and son bid farewell to each other. He didn''t hold back his tears until Wen Yuanhong''s motorcade appeared, and arranged for Qin''s hairpin. Wen Yuanhong got off the carriage and stepped forward, "Auntie, brother-in-law." Qi Zixi patted Wen Yuanhong on the shoulder and showed a small smile, "Second brother-in-law, my parents will leave it to you!" Wen Yuanhong nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I will send someone to deliver them to Qi''an County to your elder brother and sister-in-law, there will be absolutely no problem." Wen Yuanhong said firmly, Qi Zixi breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and got on his horse, "Then I''ll go to the Hanlin Academy first, you guys have a good journey!" Several people nodded slightly and watched Qi Zixi disappear into the endless stream of people in the early morning. Not long after the convoy left the city, Xiao Guang issued a decree to appoint Wen Yuanhong, the principal of Dali Temple, to be the judge of Dizhou. Everyone in the cabinet looked bewildered, and the six ministers peeked at each other. Finally, everyone turned their attention to Dali Siqing. Seeing his presence, he remained motionless. They tacitly assumed that he already knew about this matter. Surrounded by a group. However, Dali Siqing just shrugged his shoulders in the face of the crowd''s inquiries, and looked like he didn''t know what to do, making Feng Xu Er''s anger upside down! Old Feng Ge complained to Du Shoufu in dissatisfaction: "Lord Shoufu, the emperor is too arbitrary. Wen Yuanhong has not been promoted to Dali Temple for a long time, and he has not made any political achievements. Now he has been promoted again. If the judgment of the fifth grade is passed, the emperor is too high for the Wen family!" Wen Yuanliang is nothing but the problem that the late emperor left behind, plus he has been winning the battle since he became the coach of Mobei, they have nothing to say, except for secretly whispering good luck in private, and the gossip on the side is also Can''t say. But this is different for Wen Yuanhong. He was promoted from the seventh-rank official to the fifth-rank official within three years of being a jinshi. No one else will be able to survive this official rank for more than ten years. He is a fledgling yellow mouth child, why? In terms of talent, it is not the best, in terms of ability, it is not the strongest, and in terms of family affairs, it is not worth mentioning in the capital. Why does the emperor favor him? The sour tone of Mr. Feng Ge was even more like knocking down the old vinegar of decades, and everyone else was smoked. Du Shoufu made a hoarse face and said slowly: "The emperor has his own considerations, the Sacred Heart is unpredictable. Since I can''t understand it, I will talk less and talk less, just do things well!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： remind Chapter 504 Reminder He now also understands that Xiao Guang is very ambitious. If he succeeds, this Daqi will enter a new era. If he loses, Daqi will face endless wars. However, no matter which one it is. In the end, he can only watch, after all, he is also an old man, and he doesn''t have many days to live. Elder Feng Ge saw that Du Shoufu didn''t answer, he pouted in dissatisfaction, snorted softly, and took Elder Xu away. Dai Yuyang said slowly beside Du Shoufu: "Elder Feng Ge still has the same temper, and he doesn''t agree with him. Lord Shoufu doesn''t have to have the same knowledge as him!" Du Shoufu laughed dumbly, shook his head, let out a sigh of relief, and walked forward slowly with his hands behind his back, "If I had the same knowledge as them, I would have been **** to death! How can I wait for today? I just think he is pitiful, the world The hustle and bustle are all for the benefit; the world is bustling, the benefit is the trend! It is normal for people to seek fame and fortune, but too much is bad. He is already old and still can''t see through it. I am worried that he will follow in the footsteps of Chen Kun! " When the name ??Chen Kun came out, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Du Shoufu said without shyness: "Some time ago, the old man carefully investigated Chen Kun''s past and knew that he was a scholar of the former dynasty, and the prince of the former dynasty had the grace of knowing him. , he did not hesitate to replace the orphan of the former prince with his own daughter. In order to raise the former county lord, even sacrificing his career, he kept a low profile and forbearance. It was not until after Concubine Ling entered the palace that he became high profile. At first, he was obedient and loyal to Concubine Ling. At the center of power, he has long lost his original heart, and some are just ambitions to replace it. When one loses his heart, he is easy to get lost. Old Feng Ge looks a little dangerous now! " Dare to talk about the emperor''s right and wrong in front of them, he is simply indifferent and doesn''t know whether to live or die. Du Shoufu wanted to beat other people when he said these words. Cong Li nodded solemnly and said: "Lord Shoufu, good opinion! The lower official sees that Feng Ge Lao is so confused because his brain is squeezed by the door. Like him, an old fritter who only knows how to drill and can''t do anything serious, Staying in the court is simply a waste of food, just as the treasury is empty, removing these worms can also reduce some pressure on the court." Zhuo Mingxuan and Dai Yuyang were stunned when they heard it, and finally understood why Congli was out of tune with the court. It was thanks to the emperor''s discerning eyes that such a wonderful person was able to enter the cabinet. No wonder he had a blind pursuit of the emperor. Think of the emperor as Bole! I have to tell the truth about the two of them. In Cong Li''s heart, if the emperor hadn''t pulled him, I''m afraid he would have died in the position of a scholar of the Hanlin Academy in his life. Now that he has entered the cabinet, he has the right to speak, and he will Being able to serve His Majesty at close range is simply a great grace, even if he is allowed to die, he will have no regrets. Not to mention how the civil and military officials view this matter, even Wen Yuanhong, who received the imperial decree after leaving the city, is also confused, so he was promoted like this? It was half a step higher than he expected, and he jumped to the fifth rank all of a sudden. In this position, he could seal his wife and son. Thinking of this, Wen Yuanhong''s heart was fiery, and before the imperial envoy who had announced the decree left, he hurriedly stuffed a bag of silver into his arms, and said diligently, "I''m bothering your father-in-law to run this trip, the emperor''s grace is mighty, and I''ll go to Di. Zhou Ding will live up to the emperor''s expectations and complete the task given by the emperor as soon as possible. This is where the mountains and rivers are far away, and it is difficult for Xiguan to ask for a title for his wife. Why don''t you write a letter and ask your father-in-law to bring it back, is it feasible?" The father-in-law weighed the money in his hand and smiled brightly, "Sir Wen is very polite, but it''s just a gesture of effort. Besides, you''ve been promoted, and it''s the right thing to ask the female family members of the government to seal the book. You can write, the servants are waiting, but the Ministry of Rites still needs to review. , I''m afraid you''re halfway there when you''re appointed." "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, I''m not in a hurry." Wen Yuanhong laughed, turned his head and pulled out the pen, ink and rice paper, and wrote a lot. In less than a quarter of an hour, a book was completed. After the father-in-law left. Qi Gaoli and the Qin family came forward to congratulate. Wen Yuanhong saw the envy in Qin Shi''s eyes, and hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law is now in the sixth grade, and he will soon be able to seal his aunt." Qin shi was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and said with a straight smile: "Then I''ll borrow your auspicious words, but presumably these things, I hope he is safe and smooth, just fine!" Wen Yuanhong nodded, and the team continued on the road. In the car, Hu Yiyun held his daughter and stared at Wen Yuanhong with bright eyes. Wen Yuanhong wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see it, so he asked amusingly, "If you have any questions, just say it." Hu Yiyun immediately asked: "Why did the emperor give you a promotion to the fifth rank all of a sudden? How long have you been in the official position! Although I am happy, I am not sure, and I am a little flustered." There is no such thing as a pie in the sky. The emperor gave Wen Yuanhong such a big benefit, and what he asked him to do must be the top priority. She was afraid that Wen Yuanhong would be in danger. Wen Yuanhong pinched Hu Yiyun''s face, lowered his eyes calmly, and chuckled lazily: "I am a civil servant who can do three-legged cat kung fu, what can I do dangerous things? It''s just to go to Dizhou for a period of time and help the emperor by the way. Just staring at some local officials, don''t you forget that Zhizhou who shot at our family in Dizhou in order to flatter Chen Yangqiu! This time I''m going to work under him." "What?" Hu Yiyun almost jumped up, "Then how will you live in the future?" Wen Yuanhong raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by how will I live in the future? It''s him who should be worried! I, a passer-by who was parachuted from Dali Temple, once had a holiday with him, what would you think if you were Fang Tai? Does the emperor know something? Is the emperor planning to settle accounts in the autumn? Is the Wen family not planning to let me go? This kind of fear is the most painful!" Hu Yiyun was stunned for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief, and then calmed down again, "I don''t understand the affairs of the officialdom, and I don''t intend to interfere, as long as you have a smooth life." Wen Yuanhong smiled, hugged his daughter and teased him in his arms. The team went to Chuzhou. It was already the twelfth lunar month. The heavy snow seemed to bury the world together. I lifted the curtain and looked at the snow outside for a while. After a while, my eyes were stunned. The children made a few noises. Hu Yiyun They simply blocked the windows of the carriage and continued to coax the children on the road. At this time, a group of soldiers disguised as escorting a large number of grain, army, and weapons quietly set off from Lingnan. There were about 10,000 people and more than 5,000 carriages. Before the end, the leader of the team had already crossed a mountain, and the tail of the team had not yet reached the foot of the mountain. In order not to attract the attention of others, they circled the southwest, entered Mobei, and went out at night, low-key and fast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： Xi family Chapter 505 Xi Family The King of Lingnan sent away these soldiers and supplies, and the whole person was completely relaxed. Because Lingnan became independent, he was in a good mood. Although the palace was still under construction, the ceremony of enthronement has been successfully completed. He is now the emperor of Lingnan! Just as Wen Yuanjing''s birthday was coming, he waved his hand and held a grand ceremony! Chen Ningya originally wanted to bring Wen Yuanjing to the Xi family, and the elders of the Xi family would preside over Wen Yuanjing''s wedding ceremony, but now it seems impossible! However, the King of Lingnan is self-reliant, and there should be a lot of people from the Xi family. Maybe she doesn''t need to leave to see the family she is thinking about day and night! Three days before Wen Yuanjing arrived, a group of people entered the Lingnan Palace, led by two old men, a man and a woman, who were surrounded by people. As soon as they entered the main house, they couldn''t wait to chase after the housekeeper and asked, "Where is my daughter? What about my daughter?" Mao Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and replied comfortingly: "Old Madam, don''t be impatient, the little one has already sent someone to invite her, Empress Empress and Madam Wen will be here soon!" "Wait, wait, wait, wait, how many years have the old lady waited, and I have to wait!" Mrs. Li was so angry that she leaned on her crutches. The sound of ?? da da da startled Xi Wanqin and Chen Ningya who had just walked to the door. The two looked at each other, took a deep breath in unison, and hurriedly entered the room. "Yo! Mother, who is making you so angry! Tell your daughter, she will let you out!" Xi Wanqin shouted, attracting the attention of everyone in the room. Li Shi''s sharp eyes looked over, and after only looking at Xi Wanqin, he locked his gaze on Chen Ningya, stayed on her face for a long time, then stood up tremblingly, walked in three steps and took two steps, fluttering. He went into Chen Ningya''s arms and held her arm tightly. "Mother!" Lai''s eldest daughter-in-law, Shui Shi, was so anxious that she wanted to step forward, but fortunately Chen Ningya supported her in time. The two looked at each other, and Li Shi suddenly cried out in grief: "My poor daughter!" said, she hugged Chen Ningya tightly in her arms, the old man was a little thin, and the hard bones made Chen Ningya feel a little pain, but she couldn''t care about it, closed her eyes, hugged Li Shi with her backhand, and wept silently. This day was something she never dared to think about in her previous life, or she never thought that one day she would be able to feel the warmth from her mother so clearly. Li Shi''s hug broke the barriers of time and space, and actually allowed her to directly Meng Shi left behind, is this the so-called blood is thicker than water? Chen Ningya couldn''t understand, but greedily hoped to stay in Li''s arms for a while, there was a feeling of peace of mind here. When the mother and daughter were hugging each other, the head of the Xi family, Xi Zhenzhuo, could not sit still, he stepped forward, and said bitterly: "Old lady, have you hugged enough? Let me take a look at the little girl too, I didn''t see it clearly. !" Chen Ningya opened her eyes slowly, leaned her head on Li Shi''s shoulder, tilted her head, looked at Xi Zhenzhuo, her eyes met, Xi Zhenzhuo was shocked by her clear eyes, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she kept on Di nodded and said, "Just come back, just come back! In the future, father and mother will double to make up for you!" "Father" Chen Ningya shouted vaguely, but Xi Zhenzhuo, who had been strong and resolute all his life, made her tears fall. Mrs. Li hugged Chen Ningya and looked back at Xi Zhenzhuo, crying and laughing and scolding: "Why are you crying! You should be happy to find your daughter!" Xi Wanqin hurriedly echoed: "Father, mother is right, you see that although the little sister has suffered a lot, she has not come to the end? The more important thing is to marry the right person, you see, she is raised, don''t say Who knew she came out of the ravine?" Li Shi and Xi Zhenzhuo looked at Chen Ningya up and down, and saw that her lips were red and her teeth were white. Although she was in her thirties, she was well-maintained and her skin was fair and tender, like a young woman in her twenties. The most important thing is that the eyes are clear and gentle. At first glance, he has an excellent temperament, and he does not have much complaints and dissatisfaction with life. It can be seen that he is really living a good life! Thinking of this, Xi Zhenzhuo and Li Shi''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Mrs. Li took Chen Ningya to her side, pointed to other people and introduced her: "Your eldest brother, Xi Hongjunniang, will not talk about it. The one you have contacted with is your younger brother, Xi Hongtao, who came to Lingnan to be born after an accident at home. of." Xi Hongtao got up, showed Chen Ningya his white teeth, and smiled naively: "Third sister." Xi Hongtao looks like Chen Ningya in six or seven parts. He is tall and tall. He looks darker and leaner than Xi Hongjun. He is obviously also a trainer. Chen Ningya fell in love with this younger brother just at a glance, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I would have a younger brother, but I don''t know what my younger brother likes? I''ll change the third sister tomorrow and give you a gift." Xi Hongtao shook his head again and again, "No, no, I don''t need anything! Third sister doesn''t need to give anything, but I should give my niece a greeting. What about the girl?" Princess Lingnan replied on behalf of Chen Ningya: "It is estimated that they were dragged by Yan''er''s skin monkey to play somewhere. It''s not so fast for them to come back!" Chen Ningya nodded in agreement, "That''s not it! When the child came to Lingnan, he was like a wild horse that ran off the rein, and he couldn''t tie it up, so he could only have dinner with us when it was dark. Today, he seems to be going out with A Ding. I''ve hunted, I''m afraid I''ll run farther." The other juniors of the Xi family''s eyes lit up when they heard this. "Little aunt, we also want to go hunting!" Chen Ningya turned her head to look, and the person talking was a young man in his twenties. On his left was a beautiful young woman. The nurse behind the young woman was still holding the child. On the right was a young man who was younger than him. hope. Mrs. Li introduced to her: "These are the two sons of your eldest brother, the eldest brother Xi Chenyang and the second child Xi Chenzhou. The other two belong to your younger brother''s family, the eldest brother Xi Chenyong and the second child Xi Chenlang. In addition, your eldest brother has two other sons. Both daughters are married, and Hongtao also has an eldest daughter who has given birth to three children. Chen Ningya nodded vigorously. According to Li Shi, the youngest of the five siblings'' children was either Xi Chenlang or Wen Yuanjing. seemed to know what she was thinking, and Li Shi added: "Chen Lang is one year older than Jing girl, that is to say, there are three older brothers on top of him, which makes him develop such a condescending temperament!" "Grandmother!" Xi Chenlang protested with a bulging face, "Where is the grandson? It''s just a matter of getting out of it!" "You still know that you escaped!" Xi Chenlang''s mother Bao Shi reprimanded angrily. Mrs. Li saw Chen Ningya looking at Mrs. Bao and said, "This is Mrs. Bao, your sister-in-law, do you think she looks a bit special?" Chen Ningya nodded honestly, "My younger brother and sister have deeper facial features and don''t look like Daqi people." Bao said with a hearty smile: "I''m from Annan, and my mother is from Tubo, so my appearance doesn''t look quite the same as yours." (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： First cousins ??meet Chapter 506 Cousins ??first meeting "It''s beautiful!" Chen Ningya hurriedly said. Bao Shi was complimented and laughed loudly. From her temperament, she knew that she was also an informal woman who got along well with Li Shi. Mrs. Li couldn''t sit still when she saw that her little grandson''s buttocks had grown into needles, and waved impatiently: "Bum, I don''t want to be happy, and I don''t want to see you bastards!" Xi Chenlang ran away as if he had been granted amnesty, dragging his brothers. Knowing that Mrs. Li wanted to talk to a few children, Mrs. Shui looked at Mrs. Bao and stood up understandingly, "Mother and father, I will take the children to the guest house to rest first. After sitting in the carriage for so long, they should tired." Mr. Lai nodded slightly, "Okay! You also have a good rest and come back later." After the Shui clan retired, the huge hall seemed a lot quieter. Finally, Mrs. Li could talk to Chen Ningya properly, but she said, "Good boy, my mother and your father have discussed it. When we go back, we will take you with us. Then we will take over our son-in-law and children. A good family." Chen Ningya paused and looked at Xi Hongjun subconsciously. Xi Hongjun shrugged, looking helpless. "Don''t look at him! This is what your father and mother meant." Li Shi''s voice drew Chen Ningya''s attention back, "What''s so good about Daqi! It''s all sour and rotten rules. Can Lingnan be at ease? Besides, Lingnan is self-reliant. In the future, your brother-in-law will be the emperor of Lingnan, and A Dinghui will be the next emperor. As long as our family is safe and responsible, no one in Lingnan will dare to provoke us. If you want power and power, if you want money and money, isnt it better than Daqi? " Chen Ningya was stunned for a while, and after a while, she nodded her head in disbelief: "Mother, you are right!" "Yeah!" Li Shi was proud, glanced at Xi Hongjun provocatively, and continued to bewitched: "Tell you, our home is in Zhuya, and the whole island is under our control. There is no severe cold there, only blue sky, beach, blue sea, The coconut groves that are expected to end, and the dazzling variety of fruits, can make you dazzled, there are mountains there, hunting is not a problem, anyway, there are things you have seen and havent seen! "Mother, what you said makes me fascinated!" Chen Ningya smiled, but she changed the topic, "But this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Big brother has been to the capital and should have told you about our family''s situation, your two The grandsons are all officials of Daqi now, and one still leads troops to fight in Mobei, that is, your little son-in-law is also in Mobei now, and he is also involved in the affairs of Tubo. They can''t leave now, plus you have a granddaughter married in Daqi, and the grandson-in-law has entered the Hanlin Academy. There are too many people in the daughter''s heart, and she really can''t just leave! " Chen Ningya lowered her head guiltily. The smile on Li Shi''s face also disappeared, and he muttered gloomily, "Can''t you really go back with us?" Chen Ningya really can''t open this mouth. Xi Zhenzhuo sighed and said in a hoarse voice: "Okay, old lady, don''t force the little girl, she''s all a grandmother, and the whole family is in Daqi, if you let her go with you, it really doesn''t matter. Reality, but child, you can think about it carefully, Dad has prepared a house and farmland for you in Zhuya, and all the properties that should be purchased have been purchased, and you have everything, as long as you go there, there will be a home for you!" "Father, I know! When I return to the capital, I will discuss it with the child''s father." Chen Ningya said with red eyes. In front of the old couple Xi Zhenzhuo, she felt inexplicably relaxed, as if she could be willful and coquettish, so she unconsciously added a little daughter''s style. After hearing her words, Li Shi''s face looked much better, and he pulled her and asked many more things. It wasn''t until Mrs. Lai showed exhaustion that Chen Ningya and Princess Lingnan sent them back to the yard to rest. The old couple closed the door, and Mrs. Li immediately cried angrily: "The little girl has really suffered! It''s all my fault! If I hadn''t been careless back then, I wouldn''t have let people replace the child! Wanjun, that wolf-hearted thing , even if it''s not our own, we''ve hurt her for so many years, and Wanyu loves her in every possible way, that''s how she treats us! It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see my second daughter again in my life!" "Okay, don''t cry! No matter what, Wanyu can''t come back from the dead. Fortunately, the little girl is still there. She looks good and has a good temperament. She is the seed of our Xi family! It''s different from those fake ones!" Xi Zhenzhuo said this directly. Li Shi was stunned for a moment, and her tears turned into a smile. She had an open-minded temperament, and her emotions calmed down immediately after receiving the tears, and she said slowly, "I agreed to give the little girl a little bit thicker, since I can''t talk to her. When we go back, we naturally have to let her leave in a beautiful way, and let the Wen family know that my daughter is not a lonely orphan! There are forces behind her to support her! Also, I heard from the boss that the Wen family has no background, just ordinary poor and muddy legs, and even if he wakes up now, he has no underlying background. The little girl, the master of the house, is too hard, and the money is given to the old woman. I dont believe it. In my lifetime the Wen family will not be part of the aristocratic family! " Xi Zhenzhuo nodded in agreement, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I have already asked the boss to do it, but at the granddaughter''s wedding ceremony, we just took the opportunity to take a look at her. There are many clans in Lingnan, and there are many young and talented chieftains. The granddaughter chooses a Ruyi man, just so she can stay in Lingnan, so that the little girl is more likely to come back." Xi Zhenzhuo touched his chin and fell into deep thought. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was good, so he dragged Mrs Li to bed and muttered. Wen Yuanjing didn''t know that his grandparents had already remembered his important life events. He was riding on a high-headed horse, pulling his bow to aim at his prey. With a sound of ??, the arrow strayed from the string, and a hare jumped not far away and hit the stump, motionless. "Okay!" Wen Yuanjing was woken up by applause from behind, she turned around suddenly, turned her back to the light, and saw four young men on horses behind her. After seeing her face clearly, the four people on the opposite side all gasped. Xi Chenlang straightened his eyes and murmured, "Little cousin." "Huh?" Wen Yuanjing looked at them again in surprise, and asked uncertainly, "From the Xi family?" Xi Chenyang, who took the lead, said with a hearty smile: "Yes! I am your eldest cousin Xi Chenyang, this is your second cousin Xi Chenzhou, third cousin Xi Chenyong, and fourth cousin Xi Chenlang." Wen Yuanjing only hesitated for a moment and then called out obediently, the soft and waxy appearance did not show the sharpness and fortitude of the arrow just now. This is the royal hunting ground. Being able to appear here proves that the four are not ordinary, plus they have a somewhat similar appearance to her, Wen Yuanjing recognized it without any doubt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： kiss on kiss Chapter 507 Because of the arrival of the Xi family, the hunting could only be ended early. When going down the mountain, Xiao Ding kept talking with the three brothers Xi Chenyang. Only Xi Chenlang followed Wen Yuanjing and asked questions. In the end, Xiao Yuyan became impatient. Pulling Wen Yuanjing to the other side of him, and bickering with Xi Chenlang in a bad tone. "Xi Chenlang, who are you looking at!" Xiao Yuyan almost named him by name. Xi Chenlang shifted his gaze with difficulty, and glanced at Xiao Yuyan with disgust, "How come you are a tigress everywhere! I don''t know if Baili is blind or covered in shit, but he''s going to look at you!" "Cough cough cough" Xi Chenyong gave Xi Chenlang a warning look, "Stop talking nonsense!" Xiao Yuyan was so angry that she threw her whip to the ground and roared, "If I don''t skin you today, my surname will be yours!" "Come on, come on, I''m still afraid of you!" Xi Chenlang jumped forward, rushed to the front guard in three or two, grabbed the reins, turned on his horse, and clenched his legs, the whole person was like Li The string flew out like an arrow. Xiao yuyan just flung her whip and chased after him wildly and couldn''t catch up, making her so angry that her whole body was blurred. Wen Yuanjing was stunned and couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. Xi Chenyong calmed down with a headache: "Don''t worry about little cousin, they are both the same age, they have been fighting since childhood, as long as they stay together, there will be no peace of mind, just get used to it!" Wen Yuanjing nodded stunnedly, came back to his senses, and looked at the three cousins ??curiously, "The fourth cousin''s temperament is really different from the several cousins!" Xi Chenzhou twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a laugh, "He''s an outlier, cousin, don''t get me wrong, we''re not like that!" As if they were afraid of giving Wen Yuanjing a bad impression, the other two people nodded in agreement. After the group returned to the palace, Xi Zhenzhuo and Mrs. Li, who had received the news in advance, were waiting in the hall of the main courtyard. When Wen Yuanjing entered the door, the old couple stood up in shock, even Mrs. Shui and Mrs. Bao. He widened his eyes, looked at Wen Yuanjing, then at Xiao Yuyan, then at Xi Wanqin and Chen Ningya, and was speechless for a while. It was Bao Shi who reacted first and exclaimed, "My mother! The niece looks too much like the eldest girl! If I hadn''t known earlier that this was the daughter of the little girl, I would have thought it was the eldest girl who had been separated for many years. The daughter-in-law!" Shui Shi nodded in agreement, "It''s really like! Suddenly, I seem to be back to the scene where I met my aunt when I just walked through the door. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed! We are not young anymore! " "But this girl is young! She''s as tender as a green onion! I finally understand why the emperor fell in love with the eldest sister-in-law at first sight!" Bao Shi smiled and joked about Xi Wanqin. Her face remained the same, with a proud expression, which made everyone speechless, and those who didn''t know really thought Wen Yuanjing was her daughter! Having said that, Xi Wanqin looked at Chen Ningya and said, "Little sister, you see that everyone is saying this, and people who don''t know the truth also say that girl Jing is my daughter, and it just so happens that she is going to do a big job with the wedding ceremony. Why don''t I recognize her as a goddaughter! Let''s kiss and kiss!" "This" Chen Ningya hesitated, although this matter has advantages and disadvantages for Wen Yuanjing, but it is a high climb, plus Lingnan is independent, Xi Wanqin will be the Queen of Lingnan, and she recognizes Wen Yuanjing as her daughter, Wen Yuanjing Wouldn''t she be half a princess? Xi Wanqin saw her hesitant look, and said directly: "This matter is settled! Don''t worry, the emperor also likes girl Jing very much. If he recognizes her as his daughter, the emperor may be happier than me!" Bao Shi nodded solemnly, "I believe this! Just pointing at the niece''s face, the emperor promises to treat her as his own daughter and hurts!" "That''s great! Then my cousin and I are sisters!" Xiao Yuyan''s music was broken, and she didn''t feel any displeasure at being pampered. Instead, she dragged Wen Yuanjing and began to murmur which palace to arrange for her. Lishi saw that the two of them had a good relationship, and became more and more determined to keep Wen Yuanjing in Lingnan. That night, when everyone returned to their respective courtyards, Mrs. Bao and Xi Hongtao muttered, "Head of the family, what do you think of your niece?" Xi Hongtao took off his coat and lay down, "How about what?" "How about your niece being our little daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Bao sat down beside the bed. Xi Hongtao was so frightened that she sat up and looked at his mother-in-law in shock, "What do you think?" Bao Shi Nuzui said, "Isn''t this a matter of course! The little niece looks so good! She looks good, has a good temperament, and knows the bottom line. I look at how I look and feel happy, and my mother, my mother always wanted to take the little girl. It''s a pity that we didn''t get it back to Zhuya. If we take our little niece back, my mother will be happy. Besides, they are all relatives. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry about her child being bullied when she marries her daughter to Chen Lang. The most important thing is that this is the first time I see your silly son being so obsessed with a girl! Every time I saw him arguing with a girl before, I was heartbroken, worried that he would not understand the style and would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Being in charge of the family, the opportunity is rare. We are relatives. The possibility of this happening is quite high. Do you want to talk to the sister-in-law and fight for your son? " "Would you like to try this?" Xi Hongtao looked at Bao Shi and replied weakly. He hadn''t thought about this before, if it wasn''t for Bao Shi''s wake-up call, he would have forgotten that his youngest son was not too young, and if he didn''t mention his parents, he might have been a bachelor for the rest of his life! The little niece is really good, I can''t really choose, I just don''t know what people think. Forget it, I''ll have to wait until the ceremony is over before thinking about it in the long run! The second room of the Xi family just finished the discussion, and the other side of the big room was also talking about Wen Yuanjing. Shui Shi was still immersed in the shock of seeing Wen Yuanjing just now, without any sleepiness, he pulled Xi Hongjun and shook his head sadly, "If only we had another son, I would be able to abduct this girl back! Now! It''s cheaper than that kid Chen Lang!" Xi Hongjun sneered funny: "How do you know that your niece will like Chen Lang? It''s not that I don''t like my nephew, but Chen Lang is too detached. Although he is a brother, he looks like a younger brother of Jing girl. , I guess girl Jing doesn''t have that kind of mind." "How did this happen!" Shui Shi suddenly stood up, "Mother still wants to keep the girl Jing! The best ending is naturally to follow us back to Zhuya, as long as the girl Jing married into our family, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. If you are angry at my in-law''s house, we must treat her as our own daughter and hurt! Sister-in-law can also rest assured, right?" "What you said makes sense, but it''s not necessarily realistic!" Xi Hongjun said calmly, looking at him, he was clearly not optimistic about this marriage. Shui Shi was so angry that his heart ached, he snorted, rolled over to sleep, and ignored him. The next day, the Shui Shi went to Li Shi''s side to tell the story. His words were full of resentment. Mrs. Li heard a huh, gritted her teeth and said, "Call me that **** Chen Lang!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： Xi Chenlang Chapter 508 Xi Chenlang Xi Chenlang was pondering how to make Wen Yuanjing happy when he was suddenly called over. He was a little stunned when he entered the door. Before he could salute, Mrs. Li waved his cane. scared him back and shouted: "Grandmother, grandson didn''t cause trouble or trouble, why did you do it without saying a word! It''s too scary!" Mrs. Lai snorted and looked at him with anger suppressed, "I ask you, since seeing your cousin yesterday, have you done anything humiliating?" Xi Chenlang heard the words, put his feet together, his body straightened, his head turned rapidly, and he shook his head, "No." "Are you sure?" Lai confirmed uneasy. Xi Chenlang felt a little guilty when asked by her, and said cautiously, "Does it count to quarrel with Xiao Yuyan?" Mr. Lai shook his head, still with a stern face, "Just a quarrel or two doesn''t count." Xi Chenlang breathed a sigh of relief and grinned: "Xiao yuyan chased me with a whip from behind, I ran faster than a rabbit and didn''t let her catch up, hee hee hee" Three women: "." Mr. Lai waved his hand with a sigh, "Go away, don''t get in the way in front of me!" Xi Chenlang was so wronged, he was clearly called over, how could he be an eyesore now! After Xi Chenlang left, Mrs. Li said to Mrs. Bao, "I don''t know how Girl Jing thinks of Chenlang. I''ll talk to their mother and daughter after the ceremony. Don''t talk about it." Bao Shi and Shui Shi nodded in unison. Back in the yard, Mr. Bao was annoyed by Xi Chenlang''s hindrance, and asked his mama to call him over and teach him a lesson. Poor Xi Chenlang didn''t even know what he had done, so he was sprayed by his grandmother and mother, and even the aunt looked at him. His eyes were so weird that he didn''t even dare to go back to the guest house. When he went to the three brothers Xi Chenyong to complain, he still looked indignant. After listening to the three brothers, they looked at him with pity in their eyes. Xi Chenlang was stared at with chills, goosebumps fell, and asked defensively: "Why! Did I say it wrong? Mother seems to be prematurely aging, otherwise how could she have the same virtue as grandmother." "What did you say?" Bao Shi''s sinister voice exploded behind Xi Chenlang, making his hair stand up in fright. He jumped onto the table subconsciously and looked at Bao Shi vigilantly, "Mother, we are gentlemen, If you have something to say, don''t talk about it!" Mr. Bao rolled up his sleeves, so angry that his voice came out, "If I don''t peel your skin today, I won''t be your mother!" "Brother! Help!" Xi Chenlang cried and howled, hugging his head and squirming away. The three brothers were sitting on the sidelines watching, and they had no intention of helping and persuading. Xi Chenlang only felt a chill in his heart. He mourned his mother for being unkind, and scolded his brother for being unloving. When he was running for his life, he just happened to see Wen Yuanjing and Xiao Yuyan standing at the Moon Gate. Yuan Jing shouted loudly from behind: "Mother, this is my little cousin, stop it quickly, don''t make jokes in front of the juniors!" Bao Shi couldn''t wait to vomit three liters of blood, pointed at Xi Chenlang and gasped, "You you. You." Xi Chenyong saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly stepped forward to support Bao Shi and coaxed her to leave. Xi Chenlang finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and was terrified, "It''s okay, my mother is finally gone, otherwise my little life will be explained here today!" Wen Yuanjing pursed her lips, and asked in a low voice after a long while, "Cousin, my little aunt seems to be mad at you, why don''t you go and have a look?" Xi Chenlang was startled, and shook his head decisively, "I''ll only be more angry in the past, so I''d better wait for her to calm down." Listen, this is summed up experience. And the Xi Chenyang brothers are not surprised, it seems that this is the daily life of the Xi family. Wen Yuanjing didn''t say anything more, and with Xiao Yuyan turned around and was about to leave, but Xi Chenlang followed like a tail that couldn''t be shaken off. Xiao Yuyan didn''t want to see him, so the two quarreled around Wen Yuanjing. When they got up, they couldn''t see anyone, and the Xi Chenyang brothers could still hear their voices. When the ?? brothers went to see Li Shi, they told Li Shi and Xi Zhenzhuo about this as a joke. I saw Li Shi''s face visibly sank, Xi Chenyang and Xi Chenzhou, who were joking and joking, were dazed. It was obvious that my grandmother liked to listen to my little cousin''s embarrassing things. Why is this reaction so strange today, completely wrong! After the brothers left, Mrs. Li clutched her chest and beat her toes in annoyance, "What kind of sin did our family do! It''s not stingy to give birth to such a bastard! Let alone girl Jing, I don''t even care about myself! In the past, I thought he was a bit stubborn, but now it seems that he is too heartless!" Xi Zhenzhuo was also very speechless, and could not add fuel to the fire, so he persuaded: "Okay, the children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren, just tell the second child about this, and the children in the second room will let them teach themselves! As for the two Let''s take a look at the child''s marriage later!" The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, so Xi Zhenzhuo can''t bear to be wronged by Wen Yuanjing, just because of Xi Chenlang''s temperament, for a guest official, he really doesn''t deserve Wen Yuanjing! The farce in the morning soon spread throughout the Lingnan palace. Xi Hongtao, who was still thinking about how to talk to Chen Ningya, instantly took a break, and because Xi Chenlang made Bao Shi angry, he was burning with anger. He didn''t know where to find a stick and took it to chase and kill Xi Chenlang. The entire palace this day can be described as flying chickens, and even Chen Ningya showed up to persuade him and insisted on keeping Xi Chenlang. In the evening, the second room of the Xi family stopped. Chen Ningya finally breathed a sigh of relief. She sat under the lamp and did embroidery work for Wen Yuanjing. The day after tomorrow, it was her daughter''s wedding ceremony. It''s a big deal, but there are still some regrets, she can only make up for it as much as possible. Wen Yuanjing held her cheeks, looked at Chen Ningya''s peaceful face under the candlelight, squinted her eyes and chuckled lazily: "Mother, the grandfather''s family came over, and the palace was very lively, as if it was back to the old house in Fushan Village. similar." Chen Ningya made a move, then raised her head and asked, "I miss your father?" Wen Yuanjing nodded honestly, "Naturally I thought about it, but Dad went to Mobei to fight. I just thought about it, and I can only think about it!" She understands the truth, but her nose is a little sore, and she wants to shed tears for no reason. Chen Ningya put down her embroidery work, hugged her, and coaxed softly: "After the New Year, your grandfather and grandmother have all gone back, so let''s go back to the capital, how about that?" Wen Yuanjing nodded hesitantly, the face that she had deliberately forgotten suddenly flashed in her mind. She hadn''t seen it for so long, and suddenly remembered that her memory was still so clear, she even remembered every word the other party said. When did her memory get so good? (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： and wedding ceremony Chapter 509 and the ceremony In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Wen Yuanjing''s wedding. Wei Chun brought a few sets of clothes for Wen Yuanjing prepared by the Lingnan princess early, including the auspicious clothes for the wedding ceremony, the regular clothes for going out for a while, and the clothes to wear after the ceremony. The dresses were full, but only Chun was unable to get them by himself, so he had to ask two little girls to help. Nixia has already prepared rouge gouache, hairpin ring and jade jewelry, all kinds of things, and put them on the table. After Hongling served Wen Yuanjing to wash and wash, she let Weichun and Nixia serve Wen Yuanjing. They went outside to inquire about the situation by themselves, and came back from time to time to send news. "Miss, there are a lot of people outside. The housekeeper said that there is an endless stream of carriages outside the gate of the palace, and all the distinguished people in Lingnan have come forward, as well as the subordinates of the prince, all who can come. This pomp is almost catching up with the old prince. We''re married!" Hong Ling laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth but her eyes, and her expression of joy almost made the words "I''m so happy" engraved on her face. Jidong sneered, full of disdain, "What is this? If the young lady returns to the capital, her wedding ceremony will only be more grand and grand than it is now!" Hong Ling looked puzzled. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be more solemn, so she shook her head and looked at Wen Yuanjing, who was dressed up, excitedly. Because she only changed into auspicious clothes during the big ceremony, now she simply combs her hair in a bun, and her makeup is also light, which really corresponds to the phrase "pretty like a peach in three springs, pure and simple like a chrysanthemum in nine autumns". Hongling was overjoyed when she saw it, and couldn''t help but praise: "Young lady looks like this, it''s not an exaggeration to say that she is the number one beauty in Lingnan!" In those days, Xi Wanqin was the number one beauty in Lingnan, and Wen Yuanjing looked very much like her when she was young. Even if she wasn''t the number one beauty, she would still be ranked first. Wen Yuanjing got up funny, straightened the front of his clothes, glanced at the blurred face in the bronze mirror, and opened his red lips lightly, "I don''t dare to be the first beauty, as long as I don''t embarrass the Wen family and my aunt." "No, as long as you follow the procedure, Miss will definitely not go wrong." Weichun smiled and said with a stern tone, "The guest of honor at the wedding ceremony this time is the empress, Yousi is your aunt, and the admirer is the princess. "Miss, there are not many girls in the world who have such pomp and circumstance as you!" This is not an exaggeration, and it is impossible for the royal princess and to let the queen come forward as the guest of honor. Wen Yuanjing didn''t care about it beforehand, but now she was a little stunned when she heard the news. She was inexplicably nervous, and then she thought, although these people are noble, they are all her relatives, so what''s so nervous. Weichun''s four people saw that Wen Yuanjing quickly relaxed, as if nothing happened, and they all praised. There was music outside. Wen Yuan held his breath, was surrounded by five maids and slowly walked out of the boudoir, walked along the red carpet into the saluting compound, all the guests looked at them, only to see a beautiful and pretty woman walking towards them slowly, step by step, The crowd passed by, and there was still a faint fragrance in the air. Several noble sons of noble families who came to participate gathered together and whispered. "I didn''t expect the queen''s niece to be as beautiful as rumored, and she looks very much like the queen''s concubine! No wonder the emperor loves her so much, and a wedding ceremony is so grand! This time you are not allowed to argue with me!" "Bah! Why can''t we fight! Everyone depends on their abilities!" "Hey! Who said before that they can''t look down on weak women from the north, but now they can''t be robbed, what the hell!" "Stop arguing. Talents match beautiful women, and beauty matches heroes. The niece of the Empress is a beautiful woman at first glance, and she must match a talent like me!" "I bother." A group of people were arguing, and the ceremony was over. When they heard that the queen was going to give Wen Yuanjing a word, the group became quiet. In the hall, Xi Wanqin looked at Wen Yuanjing, who looked exactly like her, with a lot of emotion, and pondered: "You are better than me, it''s not like I have to be self-reliant at a young age. Today, my aunt took the word ''round good'' for you, Do you like it?" Wen Yuanjing with tears in her eyes, thanked her solemnly, "Thank you aunt for giving the word, Yuanjing likes it very much." Chen Ningya watched silently from the side, tears flashing in her eyes, but she was more happy. When the ceremony was over, Xi Wanqin was about to open her mouth to let everyone in the table, but the manager Mao Li suddenly hurried in and reported: "Qi report to the empress. , there is someone from Daqi, who said they are here to give Miss Biao a congratulatory gift." "Oh?" Xi Wanqin glanced at Wen Yuanjing, saw her curiosity, and said, "Bring it in." When a group of people came in, Rao Chen Ningya was shocked, she stood up from her seat and rushed over in surprise, "The third child!" "Mother!" Wen Yuanxing, who was a lot taller, went up to meet Chen Ningya and hugged Chen Ningya, "I want to die!" "I miss you, don''t come back to see me sooner!" Chen Ningya said angrily, clutching Wen Yuanxing''s arm tightly, sizing him up and down, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, yes, it seems that the Hua Daoist will You are well raised, your body is strong, and you are stable!" "No matter how stable she is, she is still a mother''s little baby!" Wen Yuanxing shamelessly rubbed against Chen Ningya. Wen Yuanjing had already trotted over with her skirt in hand, very happy, "Little brother!" "Second sister!" Wen Yuanxing smiled brightly at Wen Yuanjing and praised loudly: "Second sister is so beautiful today, like a fairy!" Wen Yuanjing blushed after being praised by him, glared at him angrily, and scolded with a smile, "Smooth tongue!" "I''m serious!" Wen Yuanxing defended very sincerely. Chen Ningya hurriedly pulled him and said, "Okay! Now that you''re here, go see your aunt, grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt, and a few cousins." Chen Ningya said something, but Wen Yuanxing was dizzy, but followed her obediently and called out one by one. Mr. Lai was so happy to see his little grandson, so he pulled him and didn''t let go. Wen Yuanjing received his brother''s look for help, and asked amusingly, "Didn''t you say you came to give me a congratulatory gift, what about the congratulations?" "It''s outside!" Wen Yuanxing said as he walked erratically, giving him an unkind look when passing by Bailiqing. Then everyone turned their attention to Bailiqing. Xiao Yuyan frowned and asked, "Baili, why are you here? Are you still doing business in Daqi?" Baili Qing Dynasty Xiao Yuyan smiled, "Isn''t this the one who rushed back after receiving the news of my cousin and the ceremony!" "Who''s your cousin! What are you yelling at!" Xiao Yuyan scolded dissatisfiedly, rolled her eyes, and questioned badly: "Since you came back to give gifts, you must have prepared a great gift, I would like to see what you give What did my cousin get?" Bailiqing seemed to feel a murderous aura, and he was very clever once, and shook his head again and again, explaining: "No, no, I''m just running for someone, I''m busy on my own, and I don''t have time to prepare congratulations for my cousin! So I I can only give my cousin 100,000 taels of silver notes, and my cousin will buy whatever she likes." He lacks everything except money! (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： Wen Yuanxing returns Chapter 510 Wen Yuanxing Returns This generous gesture caused all the guests to take a deep breath, and Bailiqing''s eyes became more hostile. Xiao Yuyan was amused by him, and hummed proudly: "You know how to get money out!" "Cousin, this is a 100,000 tael silver note for you. You must accept it from me, and then buy it hard, buy whatever you like! I''ll take you out to spend!" Xiao Yuyan acted like an uncle. Seeing that other men could not wait to beat her up, a good girl must not be misled by this unreliable princess. Wen Yuanjing pursed his lips and snickered, and nodded again and again, "Then I will thank my cousin and Mr. Baili." "It''s easy to talk about it!" Bailiqing breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this level was passed safely, and even gave Xiao Yuyan a face, and her heart was bubbling with beauty. Xiao Yuyan asked: "By the way, who are you running errands for?" Bailiqing woke up, looked at Wen Yuanjing, and the few bosses who seemed to be gentle and kind, but in fact smiled and hid their knives, suddenly felt a lot of pressure, swallowed saliva, and said with difficulty: "That''s right. The person who claimed to be a cousin friend asked me to send some gifts and said, "I hope to return." "Huh?" Xiao Yuyan frowned fiercely, "What friend is so ignorant! Don''t you know that my cousin is going to stay in Lingnan?" "What?" Bailiqing was stunned. "When am I going to stay in Lingnan?" Wen Yuanjing was equally stunned. Xiao Yuyan looked at Mrs. Lai, "Grandmother said that she will find you a marriage in Lingnan, so if you don''t, you will stay in Lingnan." Chen Ningya looked at Mrs. Li in surprise. Li Shi was suddenly exposed, he coughed awkwardly, and covered up with a dry smile: "I planned to come this way before, but later I found out that the candidate was not very reliable, so I stopped thinking and planned to quiet the girl and her husband. I''ll discuss it with you later, it''s nothing to worry about!" Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Wen Yuanjing subconsciously, but she was scared when she saw her face, it seemed that this girl never thought of marrying in Lingnan. Since she didn''t have this intention, the mother couldn''t force it, so she showed her a soothing chuckle. Xiao yuyan is still pestering Bailiqing, wanting him to tell the name of that person. Bailiqing shook his head under the pressure, "It''s just my cousin, an old friend. She claims to be anonymous and has no name taboo, so don''t make it difficult for me!" Wen Yuanjing calmed down, and when he heard Bailiqing''s words, his heart moved, he had some guesses, he forced himself to calm down, and asked slowly, "Then what gift did the other party give me? If it''s not as good as yours. I don''t accept the 100,000 taels." She was just joking. Unexpectedly, Bailiqing gave her a thumbs up, "Cousin, you really dare to speak! But I like it! We must have this kind of courage from the big family! But I don''t know what the other party gave you, I''ll have someone send it to the yard later, you can take your time." "Huh?" Wen Yuanjing raised her eyebrows in confusion. Bailiqing thought of those things that ten fingers couldn''t break, and muttered dejectedly, "It took me three cargo ships to get you Lingnan. I think if you don''t stay in Lingnan, these things How do I get it back!" Wen Yuanjing was stunned. Even Xiao Yuyan was taken aback, too shocked, "Such a big deal! Even a rich man like you can''t come up with it!" "Who said that? You want me to get you thirty ships!" Bailiqing confessed excitedly. Xiao Yuyan seemed to be missing a tendon. She didn''t have any shyness as a child. Instead, she looked suspicious and disbelieving. Not missing any accessories! When they were bickering, Wen Yuanxing turned back again, and deliberately squeezed Bailiqing when he passed by, Bailiqing staggered and fell towards Xiao Yuyan. Xiao yuyan was not fortified, so she fell to the ground and kissed her face to face. This change made the guests dumbfounded, but even Wen Yuanxing didn''t expect that if he bumped into it, he would cause such a mess, and he was stunned for a while. Xiao Yuyan, who had recovered, was furious, slapped her, and ran away angrily with her mouth covered. "Cousin!" Wen Yuanjing wanted to chase, but Bailiqing was faster than her and disappeared in a flash. Wen Yuanjing was so anxious that something would happen. Xi Wanqin held her forehead with a headache, "they will take care of this on their own, girl Jing, leave it alone! Today is your wedding ceremony, and as a result, there are so many troubles! Now let''s continue! As for the wedding ceremony, today, this palace has one more thing to announce. From today, this palace''s niece Wen Yuanjing is the goddaughter recognized by the emperor and this palace, and she will be named Chaoyun County Lord, and will enjoy the fief of Luyi." "Big sister!" Chen Ningya exclaimed, she didn''t know about this in advance. Xi Wanqin smiled and said: "This is the emperor''s intention, no matter if Jing girl wants to marry in Lingnan in the future, her fief will always be there, if her husband''s family is not going well, she will return to her own fief, and you don''t need to look at others. Act with a face." Chen Ningya''s eyes were red and she murmured: "Eldest sister, you and your brother-in-law are so well-intentioned, even my biological mother is ashamed." Xi Wanqin laughed, "The emperor and I have a son and a daughter, and this girl has our eyesight, it should be! Now we have the ability to take care of it, if we can''t do anything, we can''t take care of it even if we want to!" These words are sincere. Since this is all said, Chen Ningya can only take advantage of the situation, and Wen Yuanjing immediately knelt down and thanked him. From today onwards, she is the Lord of Chaoyun County in Lingnan. All the guests bowed to her and thanked her. The unmarried sons looked at her with fiery eyes, but Wen Yuanjing was always calm, and her mind had already flown back to her small courtyard. and after the ceremony. Chen Ningya took Wen Yuanxing to Wen Yuanjing''s small courtyard. Before I even got to the door, I was blocked by stacks of boxes. "What are these things?" Chen Ningya ducked from left to right, looking here and there, dazzled. Wen Yuanxing lowered his head and replied gloomily, "It''s just a sugar-coated cannonball prepared by a sinister who covets my sister. Don''t even look at it." Chen Ningya: "." The mother and son entered the yard with "hardships", and seeing Wen Yuanjing vigorously instructing the five girls to unpack the box in the yard, the excitement was something Chen Ningya had never seen before. Wen Yuanxing''s expression became more and more ugly! She stepped forward and asked aggrievedly, "Second sister is so eager to get married?" Wen Yuanjing: "?????" Chen Ningya: "?????" Facing the suspicious and inquiring eyes of the two, Wen Yuanxing realized that Wen Yuanjing might not know what the other party was thinking, and he felt relieved, hehe smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m just talking nonsense." (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： facilitate Chapter 511 Facilitates Chen Ningya gave up and picked up her youngest son''s jacket, "Can this kind of thing be nonsense? I think you''ve been outside for a long time, and you can''t keep your mouth shut, you need to be beaten!" "That''s right! I made my cousin make a fool of myself today! I don''t know what happened to my cousin and Mr. Baili, but you have to tighten your skin when you look back. Cousin holds the grudge the most!" Wen Yuanjing snarled at Wen Yuanxing threateningly. tooth. Wen Yuanxing was so frightened that he had goosebumps all over his body, and he felt grieved by Chen Ningya, "I just found Bailiqing to be unpleasant, but I didn''t expect his chassis to be unstable, so he fell over with a light touch, this kind of man can''t do it. , I still want Xiao to miss my cousin, no! I have to remind my cousin to be careful." "You give me some rest!" Chen Ningya grabbed Wen Yuanxing''s back collar, dragged him into the room, and taught him a lesson: "Thanks to you today, your cousin and Bailiqing have skin. Even if the folk customs of Lingnan are opened up, the royal princess will not be stained, so your cousin must marry Bailiqing! If the two are in love with each other, that''s fine, if they don''t get along, you just wait Be hated by your cousin for the rest of your life!" Wen Yuanxing panicked when he was told, and wanted to take a walk when he entered the house, "No! Then I can''t stay here with peace of mind, I have to go and apologize to my cousin, beat Bailiqing into a pig''s head by the way, and vent my anger for my cousin. !" Chen Ningya laughed in anger, picked up the feather duster on the side and greeted Wen Yuanxing, "I think you deserve a beating! Not only do you need a beating, but you also need to clean up! It''s okay to be lawless at home, if you go out for a trip, you don''t improve, and you get worse. What a fool! Don''t let you have a longer memory, are you still planning to poke the sky for me!" Wen Yuanxing was beaten up and screamed. Wen Yuanjing was so distressed that she hurriedly urged Hongling to go out to rescue soldiers. After a while, Mrs. Li brought a group of female relatives over, and as soon as she entered the door, she wailed, "My sweetheart! Come, come, come to my grandmother''s side, your mother is so cruel, so hard!" Chen Ningya: "Mother, I''m teaching this lawless leather monkey a lesson! Don''t you know that he got into a big disaster today!" Mr. Li protected Wen Yuanxing behind him, "Who said that! My grandson is doing very well today, where did he get into trouble!" "Mother! Yan''er''s fame has been harmed by this bastard!" Chen Ningya stomped her feet in anger. Li Shi didn''t take it seriously, "What else do I take! Everyone knows that Bailiqing likes Yan''er, that is, Yan''er has been hanging around for so many years, this silly boy is infatuated, Yan''er Hanging with him, I just waited, and I didn''t take any further action. Seeing the old lady, I was exhausted. Now my good grandson has done a great job helping them, and we have to thank him!" Chen Ningya: "." Wen Yuanxing stretched out his neck in fear, and shook his head humbly, "Grandmother, thank you don''t have to, this is my grandson''s duty, and it should be." Shui Shi and Bao Shi covered their mouths and snickered behind them. Listening to the indifferent conversation between the two, Chen Ningya rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, threw the feather duster to Lan Shu, and sat down depressed. Only then did Mrs. Li sit down with the others, and persuaded in a good voice: "You are too strict with children, my good grandson left his parents at a very young age, and he is pitiful, and it is rare to come back. , you still don''t agree with one word, and you do it, and you don''t know that you feel sorry for the child." Chen Ningya: "." Take a deep breath, forget it, the old man is an unreasonable person, she does not have the same knowledge as the old man! In order to keep herself from being **** off, Chen Ningya stared at Wen Yuanxing and asked with a bad look, "You came to Lingnan from Daqi alone?" Wen Yuanxing shook his head again and again, "How can it be! I just thought, Master wouldn''t agree! It was Master and I who traveled to Mobei, and just met my father and eldest brother. After they knew that Master''s next destination was Zhuya, they asked me to I brought some things for the second sister, and said that they would not be able to come back in Mobei and could not attend the ceremony in person, so I asked the booklet to bring all the things." "What? Let me take a look." Wen Yuanjing stared at the boxes expectantly, not knowing which ones were prepared for her by her father and eldest brother. Wen Yuanxing was reprimanded for a while, looking depressed, pointing to the seven or eight boxes in the corner of the yard, "That''s it." Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and found that there were really a few light yellow wooden boxes that were incompatible with the other boxes. Wen Yuanxing explained: "It''s a box made of Populus euphratica, which is unique to Mobei. It''s very useful in places like Mobei, but it''s not enough to go all the way to Lingnan. I don''t know why, but fungi still grow." "Where''s the fungus?" Bao Shi subconsciously blurted out. Wen Yuanxing replied seriously: "I was eaten by Master and I." People: "." The fire that Chen Ningya finally suppressed rose up again, "Are you lacking in heart? Eat it if you don''t know if it''s poisonous! What should you do if you eat something wrong?" Wen Yuanxing was so frightened that his heart was raised, and he kept begging for mercy, "Mother! It must be the master who is sure to eat what we can eat, and we have to deal with it if we can''t eat it. Look at my son, isn''t he doing well now! Don''t talk about me anymore. It''s gone!" Mrs. Lai hurriedly said, "That''s right! The kid is smart! Don''t keep talking about him, this kid is only thirteen years old when he is full, and he is still young!" The more Li Shi said, the more she felt that Wen Yuanxing was a child. She left her parents at such a young age. Thinking about her, she felt so distressed. It must be like a stone, and it can handle such a cute and poor child. Chen Ningya can understand it now. The grandparents and grandsons made up their minds to fight against her. She said a word, they can say ten sentences, and in order not to let herself be angry and lose her life, she took a deep breath. In one breath, he stopped staring at Wen Yuanxing. Wen Yuanxing also breathed a sigh of relief, went over diligently, and together with Shushu, moved the boxes into the room, and then closed the door to block the boxes outside, making it impossible to see. Wen Yuanjing''s thoughts were all on these boxes, but he didn''t notice Wen Yuanxing''s actions. The four maids hesitated to speak, but finally chose to remain silent. Anyway, they had the opportunity to say good things for the master, and they were not in a hurry. Here, Wen Yuanxing and Shushu have already worked together to open a box, and everyone caught a glimpse of Huacai. "What is this?" Wen Yuanjing said, picking up a dazzling bead and looking at it curiously. Weichun said hesitantly, "Miss, this bead is very similar to Karamay colored stones." "?" Everyone was full of question marks. Wei Chun stepped forward and looked at it carefully, and then he said with certainty: "It''s the Karamay Colored Stone, yes, this stone is produced in Tubo, and it is rare in Daqi. It can be made into headdresses, pendants or ornaments. Its just that its difficult to flow into Daqi, and things are rare and expensive, but theyre not cheap. (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： congratulations Chapter 512 Congrats This was the first time Mrs Shui noticed the girl beside Wen Yuanjing, she couldn''t help but said, "Girl Jing, where did you get all these maids around you, you are so knowledgeable!" Wen Yuanjing was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to tell the elders the origins of these girls. She really didn''t want to lie. It was Chen Ningya who spoke for her, "It''s from the uncle of the child, specially prepared for the girl Jing, saying that he can protect her closely." Shui Shi suddenly looked at him and stopped paying attention to the Weichuns. At this time, Wen Yuanxing had opened the second box, which was still half a box of jade, so everyone recognized it. Lishi said in surprise: "So many agates!" Saying that, Mrs. Li looked at Chen Ningya, "Girl, it''s not that your in-law''s family is in ordinary condition and has no background. You took out half a box of agate at once, but it''s a big deal!" How can ordinary people have this ability! Even if the children and grandchildren in the family are married, they may not be able to make these things. Chen Ningya twitched at the corners of her mouth, not knowing how to explain it, saying that Wen Youshan sneaked into Tubo to rob? Or did he carry a lot of bandit dens and get a lot of loot? Whatever the reason, it doesn''t seem to be seeing the light. Fortunately, Mr. Li said that he didn''t intend to get to the bottom of it, but Wen Yuanxing just opened the third box and attracted their attention. Even Shui Shi and Bao Shi also exclaimed, the sight of a golden yellow, how can people not be surprised! Fortunately, it only contains gold and jade head and face. If it is gold, then the meaning is different! However, even the golden jade head and face was enough to make ones heart skip a beat. A few girls carefully moved things out, counted them carefully, and reported crisply: "Miss, there are eight sets of pure gold heads and faces, and eight sets of gold inlaid jade heads and faces. Eight sets of pure jade stone faces." After the following boxes were opened one after another, everyone found that one box was full of valuable supplements, the other two boxes were furs unique to Mobei, and there was a box of fabrics, all kinds of silk and satin, which can dazzle people''s eyes. Mrs. Li tutted: "Girl, you are a real husband. All the gifts you give to your children are what little girls like, but as soon as you make a move, I feel a little more at ease." At least it proves that the life of the Wen family is not bad now, even if Chen Ningya refused to go to Zhuya with her, she didn''t have to worry about the tight life of her little daughter when she returned to the capital. Chen Ningya didn''t know how to explain the situation of the Wen family to Mrs. Li, so she could only nod her head with a smirk. As long as Mrs. Li no longer felt the Wen family, she kept talking about letting her go back to Zhuya. After Wen Yuanxing finished opening the seven boxes, he sat down calmly, and said to Mrs Li with a hippie smile: "Grandmother, our family is not bad, although our family has only a few Zhuangzi shops in the capital, and there are few things nearby. However, in Dizhou, everything is used. Our family also bought a large piece of land and built a workshop, making it look like a small town. Mr. Lai likes to hear this kind of words, and is amused by Wen Yuanxing to laugh. Wen Yuanxing said again: "After the Spring Festival, my grandmother wants to go back to Zhuya, I can still go with you and send you back to find Master." Lishi was even happier when she heard this, but before she lost her head, she hurriedly asked, "Your master left you here alone?" Wen Yuanxing hesitantly muttered: "It''s not like leaving me here alone, he knows you are here, and he knows that I haven''t seen my family for a long time, so he sent me here and left first, and he told me to follow you. We went back together and went to Zhuya to find him, he also said that the whole Zhuya was under the control of my grandfather, and it was easy to find him." "That''s true!" Mrs. Li''s voice became a little more proud and smug, and then asked the servants to bring things, which were like a few boxes. Seeing that Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing were puzzled, Mrs. Li said, "This is a wedding ceremony for Jing girl, my grandchildren and granddaughters have also caught up with Jing girl''s wedding ceremony, so I gave more things. , and I was afraid that other children would find out and have opinions, so they secretly gave it to them, of course, their share was also prepared and sent to later." said so, but Chen Ningya knew that Wen Yuanzhen''s share should be the same as Wen Yuanjing''s, and it was estimated that Chen Xiaodie''s share was different. Li Shi knew from her look that she had guessed it, and hummed angrily: "The old man and I saved the things ourselves, and I don''t have the qualifications to say anything to anyone else. They are also granddaughters. Originally I was the I thought about a bowl of water that was level, but when I came, I realized that the girl had done so many messy things, and she had thoughts that she should not have. I''m a good talker, but I can''t put sand in my eyes! I wanted to look at Wanyu''s face as I don''t know, but you see how long we have been here, I don''t believe she didn''t get the slightest bit of wind, but now she hasn''t even shown a face or a word. The wife will be heartbroken too! Knowing that her heart is not on our side, I wont rush a hot face to a cold butt. Its enough to have all the proper etiquette, and its not my turn to take care of the others! " Li Shi''s remarks are obviously extremely uncomfortable. Xi Wanyu is also the flesh that fell from her body. She lost it at a young age. She only has such a single seedling. It stands to reason that she should love this granddaughter more, but However, Chen Xiaodie herself was not good enough, and Mrs. Li didn''t want to do too much, so she gave the girl hope and made her make trouble again. Chen Ningya understood Li Shi''s thoughts, and with a sigh, she gave Wen Yuanxing a wink and changed the subject. The group sat on Wen Yuanjing''s side for a long time before leaving. When the door was opened, Wen Yuanxing found that the boxes outside had been placed in a corner, and it seemed that the boxes had been moved somewhere, and the yard was much clearer. After they left, Ji Dongcai emerged from the corner and said to Wen Yuanjing, "Miss, shall we continue to look at the boxes?" Wen Yuanjing: ".Look!" She wanted to see what Xiao Guang had prepared for her, it was worth exhausting manpower and material resources and sending it all the way to Lingnan. By the time all the items in the box were counted, it was noon the next day. Weichun held a long list, stood beside Wen Yuanjing respectfully, and said crisply: "An eight-treasure glazed mirror, a pair of mutton fat and white jade Ruyi, a pair of agate golden phoenix aquariums, a colorful phoenix feather coat, a golden phoenix dynasty A crown, a crown, and a dendrobium of the East Pearl." "Wait!" The more Wen Yuanjing listened, the more wrong it became, and hurriedly interrupted Weichun, "What colorful phoenix feathers, golden phoenix crowns, and Dongzhu! Are these things I can ask for?" Even if she has no knowledge, no matter how ignorant she is, she knows that only the queen is entitled to these things. What does Xiao Guang mean by giving these things to her? Want to marry? Thinking of this possibility, Wen Yuanjing was so nervous that his heart almost jumped to his throat, his mind buzzed and went blank. (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： Know your mind Chapter 513 Finally Knowing Your Mind Weichun put away the gift list and whispered meaningfully, "Miss, the master is well-intentioned, you should have noticed it earlier!" What do you perceive? Do you notice that the other party has bad intentions? Wen Yuanjing''s pretty face was blushing, shy and annoyed, biting her red lip, pounding her pink fist on the table twice, scolding inwardly, "Good you Xiao Guang! I take you as a friend, but you are right. I don''t care!" Nixia hurriedly corrected: "Miss, that''s not what you said, it''s just the so-called fair lady and gentleman is good, you are so beautiful, and you are knowledgeable, virtuous, virtuous, and virtuous, as long as you are not blind, you will know that you are a good match, the master is called wisdom eye. Such as torches, the moon is the first to get near the water tower! You should praise me!" Wen Yuan was very happy, and was about to refute, when he saw Nixia''s face, he was suddenly stunned, and murmured: "Weichun, Nixia, Erqiu, it''s winter, spring, summer, autumn and winter, only you" Nixia heard the words, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she took a step back as if she had seen a ghost, "Miss! You guessed it!" Wei Chun praised Lian Lian, "Miss, you are really smart! When the master insisted on changing our name, we were still puzzled for a while. I know the emperor, Miss Xinyue. However, the four servants were so concerned because they were suddenly changed their names. We had already used these four names when we arrived at your side. Others would not have thought about it carefully. See through everything! " Wen Yuanjing was still dumbfounded, immersed in his thoughts for a long time, unable to extricate himself. In front, Chen Ningya had breakfast with Mrs. Lai, and a group of women sat down to drink tea and talk. Li received several glances from Bao, but she couldn''t hold it anymore, she said to Chen Ningya daringly, "Little girl! Look at this girl Jing, she''s already a hairpin, many people were inquiring about her yesterday. My dear, what are your plans?" Chen Ningya put down the tea cup and lowered her eyes with a contemplative look. Shui Shi hurriedly said: "Mother means that the marriage of the little niece should be carefully selected. After all, it is the county owner appointed by the emperor, and the fief Luyi, with a distinguished status. Besides, mother hopes that Jing girl will do well in the future. Even if you are married, you can be free and unfettered, you don''t have to look at the face of your in-laws, you don''t have to be low-key to your in-laws, and you can live as you want!" "That''s right! Girl Jing is so good, but we feel so bad! If she were to be my daughter-in-law, I would definitely take her as my own daughter-in-law!" Bao Shi immediately expressed his intentions. Chen Ningya came back to her senses and laughed, "Sister-in-law and second-sister-in-law, I know what you mean, and I also know that you really love girl Jing. If you marry your child to your own parents'' home, you don''t have to worry about the child being scolded at the in-law''s home. But no matter how good our idea of ??being an elder is, we still need the children to be willing to do so. I asked girl Jing before what she meant, and she wanted to go back to Daqi. " "Even she wants to go back to Daqi?" Li Shi was disappointed, "Her godmother has made her the county master, and there is still a fief in Lingnan, so one person dominates one side, isn''t he good?" Chen Ningya paused and laughed, "Mother! She''s just a little girl, but she doesn''t have the ambition to dominate one side! Besides, she grew up in Daqi since she was a child, raised in Daqi, and occasionally came to Lingnan to live for a while. It''s alright, she''s been thinking about home after a long time! As a mother, I can give her advice and talk to her, but I can''t force her. But I told her to let her live in Lingnan for a while, and then set off back when the summer is approaching, so that when she arrives in the capital, she is going abroad for a funeral, and her marriage can also be put on the agenda. " Bao Shi was so disappointed that he muttered unwillingly: "Little sister-in-law, is there really no chance?" Chen Ningya helplessly spread her hands, "Otherwise you will go and ask that girl in person?" Bao Shi hesitated for a while, and finally shook her head. She didn''t want to go to see the junior directly, lest Wen Yuanjing be in a dilemma. Li Shi sighed deeply, "Hey! It''s because these two children have no fate! Fortunately, the matter between Yan''er and Bailiqing is about to be settled, and it is also a happy event. Yan''er is not young, and the emperor and the queen have already given it She is ready for the dowry, and now is a good day, I will ask the queen later, if we can make it, we will continue to stay and go back when Yan''er is married." In this way, I can stay with Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing for a while. Bao Shishui has no opinion. As for the affairs over Zhuya, a man will arrange it. After Wen Yuanjing''s wedding ceremony, the news that Lingnan Emperor had another goddaughter also spread to Daqi. At that time, Wen Yuanhong was handing over the yamen in Dizhou Fucheng. Fang Tai, who had previously targeted the Wen family, was transferred long before Wen Yuanhong arrived in Dizhou. The officials in Dizhou knew the grievances between Fang Tai and the Wen family. Everyone thought it was over, but when Wen Yuanhong let it go, Fang Tai was transferred to a poorer city. Everyone knew that Wen Yuanhong had a deep background and did not dare to provoke him easily. Even the prefect should be polite to him, and because the prefect knew some inside stories and understood that Wen Yuanhong still had important tasks, they did not dare to care about him at all. As soon as they met, they were gentle He said: "It''s better to see it after hearing it for a long time. Lord Wen is really young and promising, and the sky is just around the corner!" "Where is it? Your lord is too modest. It''s just that the lower official took office under the decree. There are still some tasks to be done. I can''t stay in the palace all the time. Please forgive me." Wen Yuanhong said embarrassedly. Position, in fact, he can''t do much to pass the sentence. There is always a feeling of occupying the pit and not shitting. He feels that it is too much to say this, and he can''t explain too much, so he feels ashamed. The prefect is extremely considerate, waved his hand, and appeared to be very talkative, "Since Mr. Wen has important things to do, the affairs of the government can be put aside for a while, if you have a trusted deputy here, you can arrange things immediately. However, if there is no suitable candidate, this official can also assign someone to you, but it is just a matter of one sentence." Wen Yuanhong felt relieved, and thanked him repeatedly, "Thank you for your sympathy, the lord has been very tolerant to the lower official, and the lower official does not dare to make further progress. This person has chosen the lower official, and the affairs can be arranged for them. If the adults have something to look for I can also get someone to tell them, and I will hurry back as soon as possible." The prefect also had guesses in his heart after hearing these words, hehe smiled and responded. When Wen Yuanhong left the palace, the prefect''s confidant whispered: "Sir, you are too indulgent towards him. Others know that they will have opinions." (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： Back to Qingan County Chapter 514 Back to Qing''an County The prefect sneered, "If you have any opinions, you can only hold them back! Who made them not have the emperor as their backing!" These words were so heart-wrenching that my confidants didn''t know how to answer them, and instead asked, "Sir, aren''t you curious about what Lord Wen is doing here in Dizhou? Logically speaking, he is just a stunned young man who has been an official for less than three years. , what kind of task can make him rise to the sixth rank all of a sudden?" Hearing this, the government was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he admitted that he was jealous. Fortunately, reason prevailed over everything. Soon he shook his head and said solemnly: "No matter what the task is, we can''t manage it, as long as it doesn''t get in the way. I can do it! Whatever he wants is up to him. After all, the Wen family is not such a small family in Dizhou, so you can do whatever you want! Take care of your own people and do your own thing well, and you will give them all this time. This official is more restrained, if someone has done something and I notice it, dont blame me for turning my face and being ruthless! The confidant''s expression tightened and he didn''t dare to say a word. Wen Yuanhong went directly back to the Wen family courtyard after leaving the palace. Hu Yiyun was holding the child and watching the next person carry the luggage. When Wen Yuanhong came back, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How is it? But it''s still going well? When can I go back to see my parents?" Since she entered Dizhou, she felt more and more eager to return home, and she wanted to put on her wings and fly back immediately. Wen Yuanhong gave her a reassuring smile, and said to the busy servant, "There is no need to move things. We will stop in Fucheng for two days and then leave for Qing''an County." "Huh?" Hu Yiyun was stunned, didn''t he say he came to Dizhou to do a general sentence? Why don''t you stay in Fucheng and go back to Qing''an County? Wen Yuanhong didn''t explain much, and after returning to the room with Hu Yiyun, he just avoided the important and said a few words lightly. Hu Yiyun didn''t understand, only knew that there was nothing wrong, so he put aside this entanglement, and waited happily to set off again. Two days later, after Wen Yuanhong had arranged the affairs of the city, he took Hu Yiyun and his mother and daughter on the road again. It was the end of the twelfth lunar month, and the sky was covered in one color by the heavy snow, and the little girl in the carriage was wrapped into a zongzi. Only a pair of big clear eyes are exposed, and the bones are wandering around. After the carriage entered Qing''an County, the magistrate who received the news in advance led a group of subordinates and Hu Junyi and others to wait on the second floor of the restaurant. When they saw the carriage from a distance, a group of people rushed out of the restaurant. Hu Junyi looked at the county magistrate who ran faster than him, his eyes narrowed immediately, and then Chang Xin and Jiang Dayi, who caught up with Hu Junyi, asked loudly, "What''s the matter? You have trouble with your legs and feet? Give Chao a ball. Now? If the second master and the second lady know that your speed is not as good as that of the county magistrate, they don''t know what they will think! " Hu Junyi was so excited that he gritted his teeth and shouted, and rushed forward desperately, looking at the county magistrate as if he was about to kill someone. The county magistrate felt an inexplicable chill on the back of his head, and subconsciously touched it with his hand, not knowing why. At this time, Hu Junyi finally overtook, and then Jiang Dayi and Chang Xin followed, and a group of county magistrates came to the bottom. When the carriage stopped, Wen Yuanhong lifted the curtain of the car, and when he saw a group of people out of breath, his mind was full of question marks, "Is this uncle?" Hu Junyi held the car and waved his hand, almost rolling his eyes, "These are not important! Where are my sister and niece?" "Big Brother!" Hu Yiyun squeezed out holding a quilt and looked at Hu Junyi happily. Hu Junyi was surprised at first, then his eyes fell on the quilt in Hu Yiyun''s arms, and he looked at those little eyes for a while, and was so happy that he stepped forward and hugged the little guy into his arms, "Uncle, be careful! Sit down! The carriage for so long, I suffer! Walk around, uncle will take you home, your grandfather and grandmother are ready, there are a lot of sweets that love children like to eat, and toys, tell you." Hu Junyi turned and walked away with warmth in his arms, his voice gradually faded away, leaving Hu Yiyun staring with a stiff expression, brother, did you forget something? Wen Yuanhong was also dumbfounded, and said to Hu Yiyun: "Go back to the carriage first, and let the coachman take you to Yue''s house. I have something to do here, and I will come later." Hu Yiyun glanced at the magistrate and others, and returned to the carriage obediently. After the carriage left, a group of people finally came to relax, and the county magistrate hurriedly stepped forward and greeted: "Sir Wen, congratulations on your return to hometown, the lower official has prepared meals in the restaurant to wash away the wind and dust for you, and please show your face, Give me some noodles." Wen Yuanhong frowned slightly one by one, and the county magistrate hurriedly added: "It''s just some ordinary home-cooked dishes. Mr. Wen has been away from his hometown for a long time, and he must have missed it very much." Wen Yuanhong then went to the restaurant surrounded by a group of people. As soon as he went up to the second floor, he noticed the sound of the violin curling from behind the screen, and his footsteps stopped. The county magistrate said with a smile: "This is specially prepared by Xiaguan, and the elegant music is accompanied by delicious food, just right!" said, he still wanted the woman behind the screen to come out to salute, but Wen Yuanhong turned around solemnly, "No need, let''s just go downstairs to the lobby and eat a little, I''m rude, I don''t have such elegance." The county magistrate was startled, but before he realized that Wen Yuanhong had already descended the stairs, his expression changed suddenly, and he waved to the woman behind the screen before chasing Wen Yuanhong down. There were people coming and going in the lobby downstairs, and every move was under everyone''s attention, even if he wanted to say something and do something, he couldn''t do anything. Thinking of this, the county magistrate secretly scolded Wen Yuanhong for being ignorant, but he couldn''t offend anyone. A meal really became a meal to catch the wind and dust. Wen Yuanhong didn''t even take a sip of wine, and he never gave the county magistrate a chance to make clichs or inquire. After ?? and the others left, the master approached the magistrate and muttered in a low voice, "Sir, this kid is not good!" The county magistrate was already angry, and when he heard the words, he was even more resentful, and snorted coldly: "It''s just a six-rank pass sentence, and it''s only one rank higher than this official, so I don''t give this official face like this, until this official tells me Lord Zhizhou, let him teach this stinky brat a lesson!" "Yes yes yes!" Master hurriedly echoed, "I will write to Lord Fang after the little one goes back. This kid is probably coming back to save his relatives, and he will go back to Fucheng in a short time. The adults don''t need to be angry with a stinky boy. " The magistrate was persuaded, and left with a big belly proudly. Wen Yuanhong, who was scolded by the county magistrate, had already returned to the backyard of the grocery store. As soon as he sat down, Changxin''s family served hot tea and walked out. Wen Yuanhong''s expression softened and he let out a comfortable sigh. Jiang Dayi grinned and joked: "Second Master looks like an adult now, and he is really imposing! I didn''t see the county magistrate being angry with you just now, I wanted to laugh when I saw it!" Wen Yuanhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a touch of contemplation, "What''s the situation with this county magistrate?" He hasn''t come back for a long time. The magistrate of Qing''an County is no longer the one he saw before he went to the capital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： You Dagang Chapter 515 You Dagang Jiang Dayi explained in a gruff voice: "Didn''t the magistrate before to please Chen Yangqiu to start with the Feng family! Later, when the Feng family got up, our family followed suit, for fear that we would settle accounts in the autumn, so the three-year term expired. I consciously applied for peace and went to a lesser county seat to be the magistrate. It''s not easy to get promoted, and it''s much easier to maintain peace, let alone go to a bad place. The court quickly approved it. He walked very low-key at that time, running faster than a rabbit, and left Dizhou long ago. , This is You Dagang who took office behind. Seriously, this is the most scoundrel magistrate I have seen since I came to Qing''an County. Although the previous one was not very good, at least he knew some ways of being an official, and he did not dare to go too far and cause public resentment. It''s different. He has just taken office and has been receiving benefits everywhere, that is, our master is an official in the capital, and he doesn''t dare to talk to us. Other people as long as there is no power in the family, they all have to pay protection fees, more robbers than robbers! I, Lao Jiang, can''t bear to see this, and I have talked to Changxin and the others for many years, but because no one has offended us, and the bitter master has never asked us for help, the He family and other big households have not acted, and Changxin wants to We did not move, and I put up with it. " said it was forbearance, but in fact, I felt a lot of resentment in my heart, and I said a lot of bad things about You Dagang behind the scenes. Wen Yuanhong looked at Changxin, Jiang Dayi could not tolerate sand in his eyes, and he liked to add fuel to his words, so he still asked Changxin to be more reliable. Chang Xin looked at Wen Yuanhong''s inquiring eyes, nodded silently, and said, "Jiang Dayi said it in a more general way, and he stayed in the village all the year round or went out to deliver goods, and he didn''t know it carefully. According to the rules, 30% of the tax should be paid after the autumn harvest every year, and it can be reduced to 20% when the year is poor. You Dagang, regardless of the good or bad year, uniformly pays taxes according to three levels. If the year is good, he will also collect money. There are many names, such as building bridges and paving roads, building famous archways, or building temples, and so on. Yes, but the subordinates sent someone to inquire about it. During You Dagang''s tenure in office, Qing''an County had never even heard of digging a ditch, not to mention building bridges and paving roads. On the contrary, I heard that he was looking for beauties and raising them in the backyard, and those beauties didnt know whether he took the house by himself or sent them out to pay bribes. " Wen Yuanhong immediately thought of the woman behind the screen on the second floor of the restaurant, thinking that this is the purpose of You Dagang to collect beautiful women. Chang Xin saw that Wen Yuanhong''s expression did not change, and continued: "This You Dagang has a lot of tricks, and it seems that someone is protecting him. Anyway, he didn''t cover up when he did these things. Know everything. Not only that, but he also saves lives. " Wen Yuanhong''s expression became fierce in vain. Changxin lowered his eyes and said, "The victim was a prostitute named Zhu Niang in the brothel. Our family has always had business dealings with the brothel, but the family has been in business over the years. Master is grateful for Cui Niang''s help when he was poor in his early years. In addition, the master said that it is difficult for women in brothels. It is not easy for them to buy on weekdays, and they have to look at the faces of others outside. We can help as much as we can, so occasionally let the people below deliver goods in these years, and people will ask a few questions. Zhu Niang is not too young. It is reasonable to say that after she retires, Cui Niang will be the next old maid, but You Dagang went to the brothel not long after taking office, and Zhu Niang died the next day. A prostitute, even if she dies, no one will care, but Cui Niang is a kind and intentional person. She knows that Zhu Niang was killed by You Dagang, and she always wants to take revenge, but she is also old and wants to be seduced. It was impossible for the waiter to get close to You Dagang, and he couldn''t think of any other way, so he asked his subordinates in desperation. The subordinates asked Cui Niang to secretly collect evidence in the brothel, and then report the matter to the masters when the evidence is conclusive. Unexpectedly, there is no news from Cui Niang, but the second master came back first. " Wen Yuanhong frowned, "What does this mother Zhu have to do with You Dagang? Why did You Dagang kill her?" Chang Xin shook his head, "My subordinates don''t know about this matter, the origin of the women in the brothel is difficult to find out, and with Zhu Niang''s age, unless someone knows her details, it is very difficult to trace her past, but The subordinates have tried their best to send people to investigate secretly, but the biggest hope is still with Cui Niang. If Cui Niang finds some clues, it will be much easier for the subordinates to do things here." Wen Yuanhong has stayed in Dali Temple for such a long time, he naturally understands these truths, and immediately pondered: "Do this first, and I will also ask someone to help me. Until the evidence is conclusive, don''t startle the snake. Also, I am here. When you come back next time, you have something to do, you can send someone to tell me over there and prepare a few guest rooms for me. Changxin did not ask any further questions and complied unconditionally. Jiang Dayi was at ease now, and shouted: "Second Master, I can wait to see you show off your power, punish the dog officer, and bring peace to Qing''an County!" The corner of Wen Yuanhong''s mouth twitched, feeling inexplicably that he has a long way to go. After ?? left the grocery store, he took the carriage arranged by Chang Xin and went to Hu''s house. At this time, the school was on holiday, the front yard was empty, and Wen Yuanhong was still in a trance when he passed by. The scenes of hanging beams and thorns here in those years are still vivid in his mind. In the blink of an eye, he is a sixth-rank official who has gone through two dynasties. "What? Thinking of the past?" A hoarse and gentle voice sounded behind him. Wen Yuanhong turned around suddenly, smiled in surprise, and bowed, "Father-in-law!" "Haha." Hu Wenzhi held his beard, patted Wen Yuanhong''s shoulder, and smiled happily: "Not bad, I thought you were young and not as flexible as your elder brother, and it would be difficult for you to advance after entering the office, who knows. You are also a lucky person, how long has it been, and you will be sentenced to the sixth grade! If you work hard, maybe this old man will see you in the pavilion and become a close minister of the emperor in his lifetime." Wen Yuanhong nodded solemnly, "Father-in-law take good care of you, I will definitely wait until that day. Although I am not as good as my eldest brother, I will definitely not disappoint my father-in-law and mother-in-law." "What disappointed me?" Shen shi''s happy voice came. Wen Yuanhong looked up, and saw that she was surrounded by servants as if she was happy for the New Year, looked Wen Yuanhong up and down, and nodded with satisfaction, "This is an official, a father, it looks different. !" Hu Wenzhi nodded in agreement, and led Wen Yuanhong to the inner courtyard. Just keep your feet on the ground and walk step by step. To be honest, among the civil servants, your promotion speed is beyond the speed of others!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： back to Hus house Chapter 516 Back to Hu''s House "I think so too." Wen Yuanhong smiled naively. During the conversation, the group entered the main house in the backyard. Hu Yiyun was talking to two sisters-in-law. There was a charcoal stove burning in the house, and a thick blanket was spread on the floor. Five or six children, big and small, were having fun on it. The crisp and sweet laughter seemed to fly out of the yard. A cold winter. Mrs. Shen took the family and smiled, "It''s a pity that your parents didn''t come back together, and Mrs. Feng and the others don''t know how things are going in the capital. If everyone came back, it would be so lively and lively! Are you? I don''t know, you are not here, our year has become more and more boring!" A few years ago, several of their families were visiting each other on New Years and festivals, talking and chatting, but these days were better. After the Wen family and the Feng family left, there were fewer people in the entire county who could talk to the Shen family. A lot, plus the relationship is not very close, and the festivals are not always in contact, and her life is getting more and more lonely. Wen Yuanhong hurriedly said: "If my mother-in-law thinks that the family is boring, she can go to the capital with us, but it will take a while." Shen shi waved his hand, "You can do it if you have the will. When you are old, you don''t like to move. I will guard this old house and won''t go anywhere!" The last time Hu Wenzhi went out and came back looking like a beggar, she was scared out of the shadows, how could there be such a leisurely mood, Shen shi said with envy, "It''s better to be young! You can be like your mother. Follow you everywhere, your father can go to Mobei to kill the enemy on the battlefield, who can think of this!" Hu Yiyun listened and laughed, "Mother, don''t talk about my father-in-law, even my mother-in-law is very good. She took her sister-in-law to Lingnan. Now they are living like a duck in Lingnan. I''m afraid it will take a few more months. return." "What? Your mother-in-law went to Lingnan? Didn''t she say Lingnan became independent? Did she go to another country?" Shen shi was so shocked that her eyes almost went out of the window. Only then did Hu Yiyun remember that the Shen family had always been on the safe side. They only knew important events, but some details were unclear, so he briefly explained Chen Ningya''s life experience, "My mother-in-law went to Lingnan to return to her mother''s home, and Lingnan and Daqi were added. Peacefully split, the two sides are on good terms, my mother-in-law will not say anything in the past, and it will not affect my father-in-law and eldest uncle." Hu Wenzhi looked at Wen Yuanhong subconsciously, and when he saw that he nodded slightly, he was completely relieved. Shen shi was still immersed in what Hu Yiyun said, and couldn''t recover for a long time, until she entered the banquet, she kept mumbling: "You said that your mother-in-law''s life experience is really tortuous! It was said that it belonged to the Deng family, but it turned out that But it was abducted and sold, and it was later said to be from the Chen family, but it turned out to be stolen again. After going around for such a long time, it was also involved in the grievances of the previous dynasty, tsk tsk tsk. Once I heard such a bizarre life experience, I could sing it as a play! But fortunately, she is now able to keep the clouds open and see the moon, her husband and children are all good, the daughters-in-law she married are also filial to the directors, and even her grandson is smart. " Speaking of grandson, Shen shi subconsciously looked at Hu Yiyun''s stomach. Hu Yiyun hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t talk about it! It''s a national mourning now, even if I want to give birth to a son, it won''t work!" Shen shi spat, "When I don''t know anything! I was just thinking that you are here, I can take advantage of this time to take care of you. Although you have everything in the capital, how can you compare to others? Mother-in-law is devoted to you! Besides, your mother-in-law is no longer in this period of time, so I won''t be staring at you!" Hu Yiyun heard a warm heart, nodded with a smile, and said coquettishly: "I knew that my mother loved me the most!" Shen snorted arrogantly, put chopsticks meat for Hu Yiyun, and a big chicken leg for Wen Yuanhong, coaxing warmth to eat a lot of meat. The family had a lively meal, and then Wen Yuanhong looked at Hu Yiyun and asked, "I want to go back to the village to see, do you want to stay with your father-in-law or go back with me?" To be honest, Hu Yiyun really wanted to stay, but she knew it was inappropriate, and they had to stay in Qing''an County for a while, so she stood up decisively and said, "I''ll go back with you, and by the way, I''ll visit for my mother. Elders in the village." Shen shi nodded in agreement, "Yes, you are in a hurry to come back, I am afraid that everything is not ready, I have already asked the housekeeper to give you some gifts, you can add some to yourselves, and the elders who should walk after returning should When you go there, dont let anyone say that being an official is just above the top and looks down on ordinary people! The reputation of the official in this world is very important, and it cannot be easily smeared. Wen Yuanhong is grateful for Mrs. Shen''s thoughtfulness and thanks again. The couple left with their children. It used to take a long time to go from Qing''an County to Fushan Village, and two jinshi were dispatched from the Wen family. In order to please the Wen family, the county magistrate at the time ordered someone to rebuild a road leading directly to the county seat, saving a few hills and forests. , The time to return to the village was significantly shorter, and the group entered Fushan Village before dark. In the winter, it was dusk again. Not to mention people at the entrance of the village, not even a living thing could be seen. The snow on both sides of the road was almost as thick as an adults knees. There was no snow on the road in the middle. Obviously, the villagers specially arranged for the villagers. Snow sweeping every day. Wen Yuanhong just glanced at it, and then nodded his head in admiration, secretly thinking that Boss Wu, the village chief, did a decent job. While thinking about it, the carriage had already reached the densely populated area in the center of the village. It was so quiet outside this winter that even the sound of snow falling on the branches could be heard clearly. The sound of horses chirping and wheels rolling alarmed many people, and some people opened the door and probed their brains. Checking it out, I saw that a group of carriages had entered the village. The curious children alarmed the elders in the family, so everyone around them wrapped their coats and came out to watch the fun. Seeing the carriage gradually heading towards the end of the village, someone asked loudly in surprise, "Did someone from the Wen family come back?" "True or false!" Others were stunned. Huang Ergou received the news at the first time, and looked at Zhao Shi. The two of them stopped eating melon seeds. They threw the plate and put on their shoes. The pace was so fast that even the young man couldn''t catch up. Huang Zhijie''s new wife, Mrs. Deng, was the first time she saw her in-laws look like this. She was so shocked that she lost her words. Mrs. Deng shook her head shyly and spoke softly, "Somehow, after hearing the news that the carriage had entered the village, the two of them were like this. They didn''t care about anything and rushed out." "The carriage." Huang Zhijie chewed in his mouth, then turned around and chased out. Mrs. Deng looked confused, picked up Huang Zhijie''s coat and ran after him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： Sun family fish Chapter 517 The Sun Family Raises Fish On the way ??, Huang Ergou''s family also met many villagers just like them. Everyone''s destination was very clear - the end of the village. Hu Yiyun, who was drowsy in the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the rustling sound outside, looked around in a panic, and said, "What sound?" Wen Yuanhong lifted the curtain of the car and saw the villagers who were chasing their carriage silently behind him. The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he said with a bitter smile, "It''s alright, they are all villagers and elders." Due to the enthusiasm of the villagers and elders, Wen Yuanhong had to show off the carriage. Huang Ergou and Mrs Zhao, who were running at the front, were stunned and almost fell to the ground. They both stared wide-eyed and looked like they had seen a ghost, pointing at Wen Yuanhong and shivering, " Yuan Hong? Why did you come back suddenly? Shouldn''t you be a high official in the capital?" They thought about many possibilities, but they never thought it would be Wen Yuanhong or Wen Yuanliang who would come back. Huang Ergou asked anxiously, "Where are your parents? Didn''t you come back?" Hu Yiyun lifted the curtain and said weakly, "Hello, Uncle Huang, it''s just our family of three coming back." Only then did Huang Ergou notice that Hu Yiyun still had a pair of small eyes behind him, he was silent for a moment, he came back to his senses, looked at the child hiding behind Hu Yiyun with anticipation, and grinned with Wen Yuanhong: "Your children are all so old. It''s gone!" Wen Yuanhong simply went over to carry the child out, and smiled gently: "It''s two years old, the weather is cold, if the uncle and aunt are all right, just go and sit at home." A group of people saw that Wen Yuanhong had no pretence to become a high-ranking official, and they nodded proudly and followed behind them. When passing by Sun''s house, Wen Yuanhong went over and knocked on the door. Today''s Sun''s courtyard has been expanded again, surrounded by a high courtyard wall, which looks a bit like a country landowner. A very angry voice came from the courtyard, "Who is it?" Wen Yuanhong pursed his lips and smiled, "Uncle Sun, it''s me, Yuan Hong." The courtyard door opened in response, revealing Sun Laifu''s ecstatic and rough face, "It''s really you! I''m still thinking about which stinky brat is teasing me! Come on, come in, hurry up and sit in the room, it''s very cold outside." Wen Yuanhong took his wife and daughter into the yard with kindness, and other villagers followed. Huang Ergou saw several large frozen tanks in the Sun''s yard and asked subconsciously, "Are all the fish sold?" "Sold, sold! How can we stay until this time!" Having said that, Sun Laifu has already led a group of people into the main room. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Ye hurried over from the backyard, and when they entered the door, they saw Wen Yuanhong''s family and immediately went to show up, "I''ll have dinner at Grandma Sun''s house tonight, Grandma Sun will definitely get you a table of delicious food!" Mrs. Ye hurriedly held Mrs. Li down, "Mother, you don''t need to do anything, I''ll just go down as I tell you, and you can just say that you want to get something to eat for the Yuanhong family of three!" Li was used to doing things by himself, and when he heard Ye''s words, he laughed helplessly, but he didn''t object. He looked at Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun, and asked, "What do you want to eat? Grandma Sun''s house has a lot of chickens, ducks, geese and fish. I''ll do something for you all, okay?" Huang Ergou couldn''t help muttering: "Auntie, Laifu said that all the fish are sold, why do you say there are still more?" Mr. Li spat at him, "I can''t just keep some of them in the kitchen to eat at home! Let you know how many fish I have left in my family can survive?" Huang Ergou grabbed his head and smiled naively. Wen Yuanhong hurriedly shook his head and said, "Grandma Sun, don''t be so troublesome, just make some, if you insist, then get me some pickled dishes by yourself, I used to eat and drink with you when I was a child. I miss it so much!" Mr. Li was stunned for a moment, and sighed: "It''s hard for you to be so nostalgic as a child, okay! Auntie cooks and prepares a table for you." Ye and Zhao took a look and hurried over to fight. Hu Yiyun laughed happily when he saw the child being held and teased by Huang Ergou, so he went out to check the situation. A few men were left talking in the room. Wen Yuanhong asked curiously, "Uncle Sun is raising fish now?" "No! He is now the first rich in the village!" Huang Ergou replied directly for Sun Laifu when he mentioned this, "Your family needs a lot of chickens, ducks and geese now, and every household in the village is keeping them, which caused the whole village It''s all about the taste. Later, we discussed it, and raised it on the hillside, and the village did not allow it. Our Fushan Village lacks everything, just not lack of mountains. As far as the hillside is concerned, you can do whatever you want without paying any money. Everyone is trying their best to enclose the land. Chickens, ducks and geese are all stocked on it. Your Uncle Sun has a lot of family members. They also raise the most. There are thousands of chickens, ducks and geese combined. It is not enough to just be busy. The land they live in is close to the Yongjiang River, so this guy simply spent some money, bought a small piece of land in the mountains, dug a small pond, and used the water of the Yongjiang River to raise fish and shrimp. It really got him going. " Sun Laifu smiled embarrassedly: "Don''t listen to your uncle Huang! You also know that I have three sons and one daughter now. Although the eldest and the second are married and separated, I can''t really be a father. No matter what, just raise chickens, ducks and geese with the three families and share the money equally. Its just that there are a lot of chickens, ducks and geese. Just getting food rations for these animals is enough for us to have a headache. Your aunt has come up with a way to dig a pond, raise some fish and shrimp, and by the way, grow some lotus roots to feed the ducks and geese. We can also lighten some of the burden. I didn''t expect that the fish would grow up quickly, and the ducks and geese would also be fat. The villagers wanted to follow along when they knew it, but digging a pond is not as simple as raising chickens, ducks and geese in an enclosure. The village chief hasn''t nodded yet. Your uncle Huang said that the grapes are sour! " Wen Yuanhong understood and said with a smile: "This is also Uncle Sun''s ability, but digging a pond is really not like an enclosure. A careless operation is very likely to damage the water and soil in the mountains, so it is impossible to operate like this, so others want to follow suit. It won''t work." Wen Yuanhong directly stated his attitude. When the other villagers heard this, they immediately understood that this was not going to happen. Huang Ergou paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "This result was as early as I expected, and the village chief also explained to everyone before that the villagers have no knowledge and do not understand these major principles, so there are still people messing around. Since we are Jinshi If the master can''t say it, then they have nothing to say!" Worrying that everyone would not understand, Wen Yuanhong patiently explained it to everyone present in the most straightforward words. He breathed a sigh of relief until everyone understood, took a sip of water, and said, "I also hope that the village Everyone here can live well, but we can''t ruin our home when we live well, right? Besides, it''s not that everyone has to be the same in everything. For example, Uncle Sun''s family can dig a pond to raise fish, shrimp, and lotus root. It''s because of Aunt Sun. Others don''t know anything about it. Even if you raise it, you may not be like Uncle Sun. Just like Uncle Huang''s ability to hit rocks, others can''t follow suit, right? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： Lis concern Chapter 518 Li''s Care "I understand. After all, I am a scholar, I understand a lot!" Other villagers said one after another. Wen Yuanhong knew that this was over when he saw that everyone looked as usual. Soon Li and others prepared a table of hearty home-cooked dishes, many of which were eaten by Wen Yuanhong when he was a child, which made him move his index fingers. In the countryside, there is no particular emphasis on it, as long as there is no mistake in general, there is a table for men, a table for women and children, and the two tables are next to each other, and they can talk and talk. Sun Laifu poured a glass of wine for Wen Yuanhong and asked, "By the way, aren''t you and Yuanliang officials in the capital? Why did the good ones come back? Outside?" Wen Yuanhong nodded hesitantly, "I sent Dizhou to pass the sentence, and I came back because there were some things to deal with. As for my eldest brother. He is now the head coach of Mobei, leading troops to kill the enemy, and he is no longer in the capital." "What?" The whole room was stunned because of Wen Yuanhong''s words, and even the movement of putting down his chopsticks froze. Mr. Li asked with a look of panic and worry: "Aren''t you studying to go to the capital to be officials? Why do you have to lead troops to fight?" "Yeah, yeah! Yuan Hong, what''s going on? My aunt has been saving money for Zhijie and Zhigang to study these years, but he didn''t let them lead the troops to fight!" Zhao''s whole face turned pale. If I knew that killing her like this, I would not spend so much money. Seeing that everyone seemed to have misunderstood, Wen Yuanhong explained: "Don''t worry, auntie, it''s not what you think, civil servants who take the imperial examinations and enter the office do not need to lead soldiers to the battlefield, my brother is an exception, he has been like him since ancient times. There are very few, don''t worry, look at me, isn''t it fine?" Zhao Shi was relieved when he heard the words, but he asked worriedly, "What happened to Yuanliang?" Wen Yuanhong had no choice but to briefly explain the cause and effect of the incident, and said solemnly, "These are all things that happened in the time of the first emperor. My brother was ordered in danger. Fortunately, he has good skills and adapted well in Mobei, even though my father is also in Mobei. Be a military attache and guard the Boer River, which is the border between Daqi and Tubo." Everyone listened in awe and respected Wen Yuanhong immediately, "Child, your father and your elder brother are really amazing! They are no longer there, we can only respect you!" "What! It should be said that their family is amazing!" Someone corrected. "Yes yes yes, look at my mouth! Yuan Hong, don''t mind!" Wen Yuanhong shook his head in the sun, "My father and my eldest brother are really good. Compared with them, I''m really not worth mentioning." "Bullshit! I think you''re fine. Auntie has no other idea. As long as Zhijie and Zhigang are able to succeed, they will be satisfied when they become minor officials!" Zhao looked at Wen Yuanhong with envy. Wen Yuanhong looked at Huang Zhijie and asked, "What''s your situation now?" Huang Zhijie smiled calmly, scratched his ears embarrassedly, and muttered: "This year, the emperor added Enke, and I barely won a scholar. I don''t think I''m ready to study, but my mother wants me to persevere, but I can''t. The jinshi should also fight hard to raise people." Huang Zhijie was a little tired, but he did not dare to resist Zhao. Wen Yuanhong knew his situation just by looking at him, he could only sigh for him in his heart, and said words of encouragement, "It doesn''t matter, after all, he is already a scholar, with fame, how many people are still just a boy with gray hair and white hair. , Compared with them, you are already very powerful." "That''s right, just like that scholar from Peach Blossom Village, how arrogant he was at that time! He was much bigger than you when he was a scholar! You can''t give up!" Don''t talk about Huang Zhijie like this, even Wen Yuanhong was panicked. Seeing that Huang Zhijie was not very interested, Wen Yuanhong pondered: "In this way, if you feel that the gentleman in the county town can''t teach you, you can go to the Wenshan Academy in Fucheng. I know the dean and the gentleman there, and I can recommend it for you. Go in and work hard for a few more years. , its really not good to fight, and then make another plan, anyway, you are still young, even a few years can still afford it. Huang Zhijie''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Is it alright?" Wen Yuanhong nodded affirmatively. Huang Zhijie got up in a hurry and thanked him excitedly. Wen Yuanhong waved his hand with a funny look, "They''re all brothers, why are you showing off like this!" Huang Ergou and Mrs Zhao were relieved to hear it, and kept toasting Wen Yuanhong, but Wen Yuanhong didn''t drink much, but he got himself drunk. Huang Zhijie saw that Huang Ergou was disrespectful, and got the man back in advance. The other men also collapsed in half, and they were all taken away by their respective mothers, and the main hall of the Sun family was much quieter all of a sudden. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Ye finally had a chance to talk to Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun. Ye Shi sighed: "Your mother is not in the village, and I usually don''t even have someone to come up with an idea when I encounter things. Although Alian and the others can help, they are not as smart and astute as your mother. Now your father has gone to Mobei. "Why didn''t you think about bringing your mother back with you?" When mentioning Chen Ningya, Wen Yuanhong looked like he was hesitant to speak. It was Hu Yiyun who whispered, "Mother-in-law took my sister-in-law to Lingnan, not in Daqi." "What?" Ye Shi thought he had auditory hallucinations. Waiting for Wen Yuanhong to explain the matter, Ye Shi was stunned, and Li Shi was stupid. After a while, Mrs. Li patted her thigh and exclaimed: "I just said that your mother doesn''t look like an ordinary person, but at that time your grandmother just couldn''t listen to her, she said she spent money, no matter where your mother came from. All of them are the daughter-in-law of the Wen family, even the emperor, don''t even think about changing! At that time, your mother lost her memory, and no one even knew her own name. Coupled with your grandma''s domineering style, your father and your mother became confused. Fortunately, although your father was poor, he treated your mother wholeheartedly. , otherwise your father must be miserable now! " Even if they killed them, they would never have thought that Chen Ningya would have such a background. She was also related to the King of Lingnan, no, it was the Emperor of Lingnan. If Chen Ningya had a bad time in the Wen family, would the Emperor of Lingnan directly let the emperor put Wen Home destroyed? Mr. Li was both scared and fortunate, but in the heavy snow, he broke out in a cold sweat. Mr. Ye murmured: "Mother, why do I feel like a dream, we even know the royal family in Lingnan." "Wake up, you''re dreaming!" Mr. Li dragged Mr. Ye back to reality. Mr. Ye swallowed his saliva violently and muttered, "Yuanhong, is your mother coming back?" As soon as these words came out, Li''s heart also raised, if Chen Ningya stayed in Lingnan and didn''t come back, what would the Wen family do? Wen Yuanhong was amused by their startled appearance and laughed, "Grandma Sun, Aunt Sun, don''t worry, if there is no accident, they should be back after the New Year, but I don''t know when they will set off, I can''t say for sure. They will go back to Dizhou for a while before going to the capital." "Yo! This is a good thing!" Li Shi was delighted, looking at the pitch-black snow outside, thinking about when Chen Ningya would set off and return. (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： Go to Zhangjiagou Chapter 519 Go to Zhangjiagou After leaving Sun''s house, the sky has completely darkened. Fortunately, the current Fushan Village is not the old Fushan Village. The surrounding beasts have been cleaned up quickly, and there are still a few red lanterns hanging on the road leading to the Wen family''s old house halfway up the mountain. Don''t worry about walking at night. Wen Yuanhong was in a good mood after reminiscing about the old days with the villagers. Taking advantage of the wine, he even carried Hu Yiyun around laughing and circling all the way to get home. The next day, Wen Yuanhong, who woke up from a hangover, found that the sun had reached three poles, and the village chief, Boss Wu, was already waiting in the main room in the front yard. When Wen Yuanhong entered the door, he got up and saluted, but it seemed a bit nondescript. Wen Yuanhong waved his hand approachably, "The village chief doesn''t need to be too polite. It stands to reason that you are still my elder, your own family, so you don''t need to be so rude." Boss Wu suddenly laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, but he didn''t dare to recognize the relative, he sat down and laughed and said, "Yuanhong, you came back in time this time, I was worried that the villagers would bring up old things after the new year. , Seriously, I really dont feel relieved about digging a pond in the mountains, but fortunately you talked to them carefully last night, and they all listened to it, this is really a big deal for me! Wen Yuanhong smiled humbly and said, "Don''t say that, the village chief, you are all for the sake of the village, everyone knows that, but you can''t turn around for a while, and no one will mention it again in the future, by the way, since the village chief Come here, just in time for me to ask you something. When I came back this time, in addition to the outside, I still have some things to do. By the way, I also want to add some more clan fields and land to the family. I know that the village chief knows all about these ten miles and eight townships. I would like to ask you for help. Even tracts of mountains and fields or forests will do, I have to buy some of them all. In addition, the family also prepared some things for the villagers, as well as money. You can see what needs to be repaired in the village, or which people are having a hard time and need relief. You can arrange it yourself, I will not interfere. " Mr. Wu was overjoyed, patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter clearly for you." After leaving Wen''s house, Boss Wu walked like the wind was blowing under his feet, his face was full of joy, and he couldn''t even hide it. In just half a day, the whole village knew that Wen Yuanhong brought them something when he returned from the capital. When everyone was eagerly looking forward to it, Boss Wu had already taken a few villagers to deliver things from house to house. The person who received the package opened it and found a large package of delicate snacks, a large piece of bacon, some mixed preserved fruits, and a small bag of japonica rice. "Yo! These things are not cheap!" After Zheng Cui sent Boss Wu and his party away, he was amazed at what he saw. Seeing his little grandson staring at the cakes, he swallowed and took a piece and put it in his hand, whispering with Tao Deren: " How much money does it cost to send this door to door! The Wen family has really become a big family now!" Tao Deren''s voice was calm, with a bit of laughter and emotion, "Isn''t this something you guessed long ago?" "That''s what I said! I just didn''t expect it to be so fast!" Zheng Cui sighed with a long breath, thinking of her deceased mother-in-law, she joked: "Your mother was still trying to please Aning with me, and let me help our son. I plan to say that Jing girl is the same age as our son, so it is suitable! Where does it seem appropriate now? Even if we can''t reach the Wen family with a single finger, we still think of Xiao Xiang''s little girl, and we don''t know where your mother''s confidence comes from! " When it comes to the deceased old lady, Tao Deren also looks like a big head, "Okay! How long have people been dead! Don''t mention these things about Chen Zhi''s rotten millet, I heard that Yuan Hong came back with his wife and daughter, If you have nothing to do, bring something and ask Madam Fu to come over to sit and talk." Zheng Cui did not refuse, so she went to Sun''s house with some eggs and two old hens that she had saved at home. She planned to go to Wen''s house with Ye''s family, but she didn''t expect to hear about Chen Ningya at Sun''s house. It''s not good. Other village women''s reactions were similar to Zheng Cui''s, and some people kept thinking about whether they had offended Chen Ningya. So, in less than half a day, the whole Fushan Village knew that the wife of the Wen family was unusual, and the rumors became more and more exaggerated, but Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun knew nothing. At this time, Wen Yuanhong had already got into the carriage and took a team to Zhangjiagou. According to the prior agreement, Lao Jitou should have entered Zhangjiagou at this time and temporarily lived in the village as a medicine dealer. When Wen Yuanhong arrived in Zhangjiagou, he did not go to Lao Jitou directly, but went to Zhang Jin''s house first. Relying on the Wen family all these years, Zhangjiagou has long since been lifted out of poverty. Although it is not wealthy, it is definitely not the kind of backcountry that beggars would despise when they saw it. After the Zhang family got money, they split up. Zhang Jin and his wife lived with the eldest family. The arrival of Wen Yuanhong made the whole Zhang family flourish. With "Okay", the joy and satisfaction in his eyes seemed to overflow. He was still too excited until he sat down, and shivered as he spoke, "Son, your father and they are all alright!" Wen Yuanhong nodded respectfully, "Don''t worry, my uncle, my parents are all right! I just came back from the outside world, and I just came to have a look, thinking that I used to come here with my father to catch the wild geese before, and just happened to revisit the old place, this time I will also If you want to go into the mountains, maybe you can give your uncle a game to taste!" "You also want to go into the mountain?" Zhang Jinhu shook his head with this face, "No way, now that the mountain is covered by heavy snow, it is impossible to enter. A medicine dealer came to the village a while ago, and he also said that he wanted to go into the mountain to find medicine, but he was arrested. We stopped it. At this time, we dont know whats going on in the mountains. If it is buried by the falling snow on the tree, we just cant find anyone! Children, listen to your uncle, you must not go in now! Wen Yuanhong turned his head to the side, looked at the vast mountains through the window, turned back, and smiled quietly, "Uncle said it very well, if that''s the case, I won''t go now until the snow melts, right, that Is the pharmacist still in the village?" Zhang Jin nodded, "Here! I live in the village chief''s house. If you are curious, you can go and see it. You are a jinshi, and the village chief knows that you have been there, so there must be big fish and meat to entertain you!" Wen Yuanhong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head repeatedly, got up and said, "Then I''ll go and have a look first, and come back later. Uncle doesn''t need to talk about it, I can just eat something at will." After Wen Yuanhong went out, the servants brought in the gift prepared for the Zhang family. Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Zhang Jin, opened the box immediately after the person left, and found that there were not only food but also supplements in it. Zhang Jin couldn''t see it, and couldn''t help but complain: "It''s like I''ve never seen anything good!" Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at him, "I''ve never seen so many good things! Ouch! This is a bird''s nest! I''ve seen it a few times in the town, and I''m not willing to spend this money, the boss, your grand-nephew. Really good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： meet Chapter 520 Meeting Zhang Jin was too lazy to talk to her, so he went outside and ordered with his eldest daughter-in-law, "Kill chickens and ducks at night, and entertain guests!" Fang Shi in the room paused, looking at the things on the ground, without making a sound. At this time, Wen Yuanhong was almost at the village head''s house. Zhangjiagou is not big, there are only a few households, you can find it by just looking for it in the direction pointed by Zhang Jin. "Is anyone here?" Wen Yuanhong knocked on the wooden door, looked at the bottomless mountain behind him, and frowned. If he could wait, he didn''t want to venture into the mountain at this time! However, can he wait? The sound of the door opened his mind. Looking back, he saw a child standing in front of him. He blinked with clear eyes and asked innocently, "Who are you looking for?" A flash of surprise flashed in Wen Yuanhong''s eyes, he took out a candy from his arms and handed it over, and said warmly, "Child, I''m looking for the village chief, and I want to meet the guests who live in your house." The child couldn''t move his eyes after taking the candy, turned and ran into the house, the door was left open. Wen Yuanhong was stunned, followed behind him, and strode in. Before he could enter the main room, a door was opened in a room in the west wing, "Come in." Wen Yuanhong was startled, he hurriedly turned around, hurried in, closed the door, and asked in a low voice, "How is it? What''s the situation here now?" Lao Jitou Lao Shen was sitting on the ground, his hands crossed his chest, shaking his head, and his voice was low, "The situation is unknown, the mountain conditions in Zhangjiagou are more complicated than I imagined, and now the mountains are covered by heavy snow, no matter how good my martial arts are, I will not Dare to go in easily, plus the snow is too thick and the soil is hard, it can be said that we can''t do anything!" Wen Yuanhong: ". Then wait like this?" Old Jitou''s voice was steady, and he couldn''t hear any waves, "There is no other way but to wait. The good news is that I have inquired about it, and it is generally possible to enter the mountains in February, when the ice and snow melt, and the grass and trees are just growing. Ya, with a wide field of vision, it is easy to do something, plus the emperor gave a rough range, we are still very good at starting." Wen Yuanhong touched his chin and pondered deeply, saying, "The ''Hardware'' Cloud'' in the next volume of "Heavenly Creation", the silver seedlings in the earth, or yellow gravel, or the shape of chaotic threads in the soil gap and stone seam, this means that the mine will not be removed. Its a long way off. Anything that turns into silver is called reefs, and those that are broken are called sand, and those whose surface is divided into branches are called scorpions. The outer ring of stones is called ore ''Would it be faster to find it from this angle?" Old Jitou snapped his fingers and stood up lazily from his chair, "It''s a young man, and he has a good memory! But these are just talk on paper, and the actual situation is often more complicated. If you want to copy the theory, you won''t be able to do it for ten years. We will definitely be able to dig silver mines, and it is very likely that this mountain forest with mountains and mountains will be destroyed like those stone mountains!" Wen Yuanhong was shocked when he was told, "What should I do then?" Old Jitou took out a map of Zhangjiagou mountain forest from his arms, "I got this with a lot of effort, combined with the general scope given by the emperor, I will reduce the places where the silver mines are buried to these five. Mountain. The local residents said that they found a bandit den in the deep mountains, and there was nothing in it. I wanted to go and have a look, maybe I could find some clues. " Wen Yuanhong frowned and struggled for a long time, then he sighed helplessly, "We can only do this first." You cant always go your own way knowing that there is danger, and then youll get yourself into it if you dont do things well. Silver mine is a big deal. If the news leaks, someone must want to get a piece of the pie. There are always people who are not afraid of death who will miss people''s hearts, and it is estimated that there will be constant trouble at that time. Since there is nothing they can do at this time, they can only prepare their troops and horses in advance, and wait until the ice and snow melt before taking action. After the two discussed the business, Wen Yuanhong asked hesitantly, "What are you going to do in the future?" Lao Ji raised his eyebrows. Wen Yuanhong explained: "I''m asking what are your plans before entering the mountain? Do you want to stay in Zhangjiagou all the time?" "Who said that I have to stay in Zhangjiagou all the time?" Old Jitou showed a faint smile of unknown meaning. Wen Yuanhong was stunned, "Then what are you planning?" Lao Jitou didn''t follow him around, and said directly: "Look at the map, the five mountains I circled are not far from the stone mountains in your house. Since we are going to mine, we will naturally proceed in a low-key manner, starting from Zhangjiagou. Going in isn''t the best option, so I''d like to take a detour from Stone Mountain. In this way, you have to do your best. Your family has a workshop in Stone Mountain, so it is not a problem to arrange some accommodation for us. Besides, those Stone Mountains were originally caused by mining. Everyone knows that we went in to dig. Mine, others will only see it as a joke, and will not really pay attention to it. When the specific excavation points for the five mountains are determined, and the place where the miners live is completed, our people will be evacuated, so that we can hide from the people who are interested. " After hearing the whole plan of Old Jitou, Wen Yuanhong immediately gave him a thumbs up, "Sure enough, he is the commander of the secret camp, and he is very thoughtful, but why do I think Master Ji seems to have known each other?" Old Jitou''s calmness was lost at this moment, his smiling brows froze, but fortunately he was wearing a mask, and Wen Yuanhong couldn''t see it, after three breaths, he laughed dryly: "People are similar, maybe it''s Lord Wen''s illusion. " Wen Yuanhong had a suspicious look on his face, but he couldn''t think of his anxiety with the commander of the dark camp, so he nodded his head, recognized his words and turned to talk about You Dagang. Old Jitou''s expression became solemn, and his aura became fierce in vain, "You mean that someone in the court is supporting You Dagang, so he dares to be so reckless and waste his life and exploit the people?" Wen Yuanhong looked dignified and nodded, "I''m sure there is someone behind him, but I don''t know who it is. I don''t have the power to investigate now, and even about Zhu Niang, I can only wait for news from Cui Niang, which is very passive. Besides, I''m afraid that I will startle the snake, after all, I am in the Ming Dynasty, and my every move is under the supervision of others. But you are different. You are the commander of the secret camp and are good at investigating these things. In addition, no one knows that you are in Qing''an County. Even if you do something, it is difficult for You Dagang to find out. Even if he suspects, he will only suspect me. , as long as I didn''t make any movement, he would never have imagined that someone was staring at him in the dark. " The old Jitou pondered for a moment, and responded readily, "Don''t worry about this matter, just stare at the silver mine, I will send someone to check on the other side, and if I find something, I will send a letter to the emperor. , to be decided by the emperor." "Okay." Wen Yuanhong said without hesitation. Snowflakes were inexplicably floating in the sky from the village chief''s house. This is the case in the mountains. If it is colder outside, the mountains will start to form frost. If frost starts to form outside, it should snow in the mountains. Zhangjiagou is even more mountainous than Fushan Village. The temperature is also lower. (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： filial piety Chapter 521 Filial Piety The fluttering snowflakes fell on the front of the clothes and into the neck. It was so cold that people hit Suoduo. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. At first, it was silent. . Zhang Jin heard the movement and immediately said, "I''m back, hurry into the house, it''s cold today!" Wen Yuanhong quickened his pace, trotted in, and saw that the house was full of men, and women had already started serving dishes. It was chicken and duck, and it was almost in time for their New Year''s meal. Wen Yuanhong immediately smiled embarrassedly: "Uncle, everyone said that it would be fine to just make some, why do you still let your aunt spend so much money?" When ?? Zhang Jin heard this, his face suddenly became stern and he hummed: "What? My nephew and grandson rarely come here. If I eat this, I can''t bear to take it out, and I won''t be stabbed in the spine!" Fang Shi also echoed: "That''s right, your uncle is right, but it''s just a little food, you rarely come here, you just want to eat well, live well, and be comfortable! You don''t need to be there. Don''t worry, my aunt can still get it out!" Fang''s daughter-in-law all looked at her when she heard this. Even Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang looked constipated. They still knew the virtues of their own mother. This is an iron **** that is indestructible. What a use, the master who can be talked about for three days by eating one more egg of hers is so generous now! Is the sun coming out of the west? Or are they dreaming without waking up today? Zhang Jinke doesn''t care what his son and daughter-in-law think, Mr. Fang has given him a face in this respect, and he is so happy that he can''t find Bei! Wen Yuanhong saw that his uncle and aunt were sincerely happy, so he sat down with kindness. The Zhang Mancang brothers were delighted, they kept pouring wine for Wen Yuanhong, and even let their sons accompany them to drink. Fang Shi felt distressed, his face shook a few times, but in the end he didn''t say a word. In the end, Wen Yuanhong was fine, and all the men in the Zhang family were drunk, so Zhang Jin was already at a high age and was persuaded by Fang Shi, and the others None of them were awake. After returning to the room, Mrs Fang had to whisper, "Are all your sons and grandchildren born from drunkards? Seeing the horse urine drinking, Yuan Hong didn''t touch it much, but they poured it one after the other. What''s the matter? My mother is usually too short for them to drink?" Zhang Jin was happy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to quarrel with Fang''s family, so he said in a low voice: "Okay! How dare they drink like this, and let you know that they shouldn''t chase after them? It''s just a day or two, and it''s too cold to work, so let them go!" Mrs Fang murmured a few times, but she was still out of breath. Does she care about this? All she cares about is the wine! Tonight, the booze from those **** is enough for her to use for a year! It hurts to think about it! This night, except for Mrs Fang, everyone slept soundly. It was not dawn the next day, Wen Yuanhong was already up, and Mrs. Fang was cooking breakfast. The smoke and aroma of cooking wafted from the stove. Seeing Wen Yuanhong, Mrs. Fang was shocked, "Why didn''t you sleep for a while?" Wen Yuanhong shook his head, looked gentle, and said politely, "Auntie, I''ll be leaving in a while, so get up and make some preparations." "So fast! Your uncle doesn''t know yet!" With that, Mrs Fang hurried back to the house to get Zhang Jin up. When Zhang Jin heard that Wen Yuanhong was leaving, he couldn''t sleep, so he hurriedly came out to keep someone, "I''ve only stayed for a day, so I can''t stay there any longer! Do you dislike the poor hospitality at your uncle''s house?" Wen Yuanhong hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand, "Uncle, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say it yesterday, I came here to see you. I wanted to go into the mountain by the way. Now that I can''t go to the mountain, I''ll be fine if I stay. The children are all waiting at home, so its not good for me to continue to be idle outside, besides, the Spring Festival will be in a few days, and there are still some household chores to deal with at home, so I cant be idle. Zhang Jin fell silent when he heard it. Wen Yuanhong immediately took out a bag of silver from his arms and stuffed it into Zhang Jin''s arms, tightly covering him to prevent him from changing it back, and said in a sincere whisper, "Uncle, my father is not in Dizhou, and I can''t come to see you often. I also happened to be able to come to the door this time. I dont know when I will come next time. These silver coins will be regarded as my fathers filial piety to you. , if you encounter something, you can go directly to Fushan Village or the county town to find Changxin or Changnian, they all know you." Zhang Jin looked at Wen Yuanhong''s sincerity, his eyes instantly turned red, and he choked: "It''s a pity that your grandmother left early and was not able to enjoy the blessings of the children and grandchildren! Well, since it is your father and son''s wishes, my uncle will accept it! Since you have to leave, you should go as early as possible, dont go at night, I will pack some work and pickles for you later, as well as the preserved meat left at home. Its not a good thing, but its just a little thought from my uncle, so I must take it with you! " "Okay!" Wen Yuanhong did not refuse this time. Mr. Fang went back to the stove, thought about it, clenched his teeth and knocked some eggs, cut some bacon, and got a plate of scrambled eggs and scrambled bacon. If it was normal, how would they eat so well in the morning, at most A dish of pickled vegetables. Wen Yuanhong had breakfast and got on the carriage out of Zhangjiagou under Zhang Jin''s eager eyes. Fang returned to the room, saw Zhang Jin staring at the bag of silver on the table in a daze, couldn''t help leaning over, and asked with bright eyes, "Master, this is given to you by your nephew?" Zhang Jin nodded, and said in a deep voice, "It''s because of my filial piety." "Yo! This nephew and grandson is really good, and I will give you the money!" Fang Shi happily opened his purse, poured out a few silver ingots and some broken silver, counted it carefully, Fang Shi gasped, "Good guy These silver ingots are one hundred taels combined, and the broken silver is estimated to be twenty taels, tsk tsk tsk, the Wen family is really rich!" Zhang Jin half-opened his eyes, glanced at her, and said coolly, "Why are you talking nonsense? The Wen family had money early in the morning! If it wasn''t for the help of the Wen family, our family would be able to have today? What I feel is that this child Yuan Hong is unexpectedly rich. I''m still thinking about me, an immortal. After all, I''m a junior. From his birth to now, I can count the number of times I''ve seen him with a slap. In terms of feelings, it''s not as deep as the Sun family at the foot of their home. I didn''t expect this child to come to the door. He even gave me money, saying it was filial piety for his father! No wonder this upbringing can produce so many excellent children!" Fang Shi paused, and while collecting the money, he replied: "Our children are well-bred, even if they are poor, how can they compare with others?" Zhang Jin shook his head. He couldn''t make sense with Mrs. Fang. Fang was shocked and blurted out, "Why? Our family can''t afford scholars!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： run family property Chapter 522 Zhang Jin was once again stunned by Fang''s shortness, and took the package of silver back directly, "You don''t need to come out, I have it here!" Mr. Fang was in a hurry and pointed at Zhang Jin for a long time, speechless, but the money was an accident, and it was given to Zhang Jin by Wen Yuanhong. The old couple got into a quarrel because of this, and when several hangover children and grandchildren woke up and found out, they all fell silent. In the end, it was Zhang Mancang who said, "Father and mother, stop arguing, the children are getting old, and it is too late for them to study. If you really want to give it, you can give it to your grandson. You don''t have to give all the money. We It will also help some, as well as their parents, I don''t believe it, there are so many of us, we can''t afford it anymore!" Zhang Mancang was also stimulated to see Wen Yuanhong''s current appearance, but his thoughts were similar to Wen Youshan''s original thoughts. He didn''t expect his children to really pass the exam and become a high-ranking official. It''s ready to eat. Mrs Fang heard this, although she was still reluctant to give up money, she didn''t oppose it any more, she just helped out a little bit. The family negotiated properly. Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang, as representatives, drove the donkey cart to chase Wen Yuanhong. They planned to make this decision while Wen Yuanhong was in the village. In this way, after the spring ploughing, their children could also Enroll now. However, this donkey cart is not comparable to a horse-drawn carriage. Even though the two brothers hurriedly chased after the wind and snow for a day, they still failed to catch up. When they arrived at Fushan Village, Wen Yuanhong was lying comfortably at home. Hearing that Zhang Mancang and Zhang Guliang were coming, Wen Yuanhong was stunned for a while, looked at Hu Yiyun, and hurriedly went out to meet the guests, "Why is the cousin here? Hurry up and warm up in the room, come and serve hot **** tea." Brother Zhang Mancangs eyebrows were frosted, and they drank a bowl of hot **** tea while shivering. They both sucked their snot and said gruffly, Yuanhong, there is actually something for the two of us to catch up with. I would like to ask you to tell the head of Fushan Village, our family has discussed, and we want to send a few children to your village school to study. We will follow the rules to hand over the repair, just because we are afraid that the child is not from your village, so we thought. Wen Yuanhong understood and said with a chuckle: "What do I think it is, it''s not just sending a few children over to study, leave this to me, and I''ll take care of it for you, but Zhangjiagou is a little far away, you only send your children here. Im afraid they wont be able to come back and forth every day, and the village school here mainly accepts children from the village, so no room and board has been arranged. At that time, I will arrange for the children to live here, and if the cousin has something to call for them, just come to the house directly. "This is not good!" Zhang Guliang blushed, very embarrassed. They are all honest people, how could they do such a cheap thing! Wen Yuanhong waved his hand and said indifferently, "There are many houses in the old house, but it doesn''t matter if you live in a few children, even if you have a few more, there is no problem. In terms of food, the family is self-sufficient and does not need to spend money at all. Therefore, the cousin does not have to take it to heart, and the beam repair can also be compared with the children of the village. I can rest assured that everything is done according to the rules. This village school was originally run by our family with money and efforts, and it was maintained by the villagers. Our family also invests money in it every year, but our family has never sent children. When entering school, the village chief is afraid that he will be very uneasy, and it is just right to arrange your children in the school. " The Zhang brothers were not stupid, they understood what Wen Yuanhong meant after a little thought, and immediately thanked them happily. They stayed at Wen''s house for one night, and left before dawn the next day, leaving a bag of money, saying it was the children''s bundle repair. . Hu Yiyun said with emotion: "The uncle''s family is also a rare honest person, even knowing that our family has no shortage of this money and has never taken advantage of us." "It''s natural, otherwise my father wouldn''t have such respect for my uncle." Wen Yuanhong put down his book, looked at the weather outside, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "dress Qinger warmly, and I''ll take her to the village. Let''s go, and do what my cousin said by the way." Hu Yiyun gave him a strange look, but did as he wanted. In the blink of an eye, Niangen has arrived. The news of Wen Yuanhong''s return has spread, and all the prestigious families in Qing''an County have sent New Year''s gifts to their doors. Wen Yuanhong went to Huang''s house today to recruit cats and dogs with warmth, tomorrow he went to Sun''s kitchen to catch fish, and the day after tomorrow he played snowball fights in the village, and he couldn''t find the north. Occasionally go to the village school to give lectures to children. Of course, children from other villages can come, and those who can''t have to miss it. The village chief saw that Wen Yuanhong had done so much for the village, and he was working harder and harder to help him find out about the clan and the clan. On the fourth day of the first lunar month, he had put all the contiguous fields that could be bought and sold in these ten miles and eight townships in front of Wen Yuanhong. . "Yuanhong, these are the relatively good fields that I can find out about. Some people ask their families to buy them, so they find me and say they are willing to let them go." Seeing that Wen Yuanhong frowned slightly, Boss Wu explained: "Of course, they are also sold at the market price, and there is no intention to release water at all. I also inquired, these people want to sell a lot of fields, and they are not willing to separate them. When I came to buy it, I refused to sell it at a low price. Even because the crops were grown on it, the price was higher than others. I sold it a few times and couldnt sell it, so I put it on hold. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t have this kind of land in front of you, but I think your family is not lacking in this, plus the fields are really good, the location is also good, and they are connected into pieces, if you like it Take it, forget it. " Wen Yuanhong''s brows stretched out, and he said with a warm smile, "I trouble the village chief, you must have spent a lot of time on these things." Boss Wu smiled honestly and shook his head, "I''m idle in the winter. I just go out to run errands, and it doesn''t take much trouble. Besides, how can I compare to you in this matter!" Wen Yuanhong twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t say a word. He looked at all the fields and finally settled on the contiguous and more expensive fields. There are four places in total, all of them are Zhuangzi, and the smallest one is 100 mu. The largest is 300 acres, there are ten county shops, and a piece of wasteland with forests, where there is a need to build a workshop or something. Boss Wu looked at Wen Yuanhong and circled those places without changing his face, and was once again shocked by the wealth of the Wen family, and became more and more respectful to Wen Yuanhong. On the seventh day of the first day, the yamen started to work. The steward took a stack of bank notes and went out with Boss Wu. He handed over the land deeds to Wen Yuanhong on the same day. He was relieved. There is a difference in writing letters from the capital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： Qiao Niang this person Chapter 523 Qiao Niang this person While thinking about it, Changxin suddenly returned to the village and hurried into Wen Yuanhong''s study, "Second Master, there is something about Zhu Niang." The laziness on Wen Yuanhong''s face was swept away, his waist was pushed forward, and he sat up, "Oh? What''s the progress?" Chang Xin organized the language and replied respectfully: "After Zhu Niang''s death, Cui Niang did not succeed the madam, but instead a prostitute in her twenties, Qiao Niang, you just can''t imagine what this Mei Niang is. People too." "Who?" In Wen Yuanhong''s curiosity, Chang Xin spit out a name, "Wu Qiaoqiao." "Wu Qiaoqiao? Who is he?" Wen Yuanhong was no longer confused and could not describe it, he had no impression of the name at all. Chang Xin secretly raised his eyes and saw that Wen Yuanhong really had no impression at all, so he coughed awkwardly and reminded: "Wu Qiaoqiao is the daughter of Mr. Wu, the granddaughter of the old village chief, and the niece of the current village chief. Wu Laosan still wanted to marry this daughter to you, but at that time you had already made a marriage. Wu Laosan knew that he couldn''t **** someone from Hu Juren, so he took a sigh of relief and left with his family. Later, in order to climb the high branch, Wu Qiaoqiao and his wife married Wu Qiaoqiao to a landowner''s house in the next county. Who knew that the landowner''s son would not lift it up. Wu Qiaoqiao couldn''t bear the loneliness and became friendly with her father-in-law. Yes, after the matter was exposed, she was almost killed by the landlord''s wife Shen Tang, or the landlord''s plea to save her life, but the death penalty was avoided, and she was sold directly to the brothel. After the Wu family knew about this, they cut off their relationship with Wu Qiaoqiao. They did not recognize this person, and even Wu Lao San did not recognize this girl. Wu Lao San and his wife also felt that this daughter was disgraceful, and they distanced themselves from her. Everyone thought that Wu Qiao Qiao was sparred in the brothel for a while, and then she couldn''t hold back and broke off on her own. Who knew that she would survive and get along like a duck to water, and she didn''t know how she got along with You Dagang. The two were in a state of misery. Cui Niang said that Zhu Niang''s death must have something to do with Wu Qiaoqiao, and also said that Wu Qiaoqiao seemed to be helping You Dagang to do some shameful deeds. During this time, little girls were often brought into the brothel. However, after only a few days, these people disappeared again. Wu Qiaoqiao didn''t have the ability to do these things. The biggest possibility was that there was someone behind her. " Who this person is, you can see without guessing. Wen Yuanhong had a sullen face, knocked on the chair neither lightly nor heavy, waved his hand, lowered his eyes and said, "I know about this, you can go and do it, by the way, I''ll go to Izhaizhai Xiaozhu in a while, if you have something to do, go there. While looking for me, if Madam and Miss go back to their parents'' house, you can send a few people over to protect them." "Yes!" Changxin respectfully stepped back. Wen Yuanhong immediately wrote a letter to send the book ink out. After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Wen Yuanhong set off for Zhizhizhai. At the same time, Hu Yiyun also returned to Hu''s house with warmth. Everything was ready, and they set off as soon as the snow in the mountains melted. At the same time, the soldiers and food supplies who went to Mobei to support finally arrived. At this time, Daqi and Xiongnu and Tubo were on the verge of starting, and dozens of battles, big and small, had been fought. Wen Yuanliang was accustomed to fighting on the sandy plain, so he was the one to guard it, and the Boer River was handed over to Wen Youshan. After all, he was playing in the Yongjiang River. He can be like a duck in water, let alone the Boer River. It''s just that the soldiers in Mobei are not the navy. It''s okay to let them fight on land, but it''s a little harder to get into the water. Especially some soldiers get seasick, not to mention fighting on the water. Not useful. Although the Tubo troops were weak, due to the lack of soldiers in Daqi, the two sides were always at a stalemate, and no one could surpass the other. They could only occasionally make small troubles on the Boer River. Wen Youshan was anxious and wished to kill him alone, but he couldn''t really act impulsively. Just when he couldn''t sit still, Lingnan Emperor''s troops relieved his urgent needs like a timely rain. In Zhuo Bufan''s tent, many soldiers huddled together to discuss. Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang quarreled in front of Zhuo Bufan. "The soldiers from Lingnan are here to support Mobei, and naturally they must be placed on the sandy plain. There is a long border, which is easy to attack and difficult to defend. If you give someone to you, what should I do on my side?" . Wen Youshan was also aroused by his anger, "Fart! If you are short of people, I will not be short of people here? Seeing that those weak chickens in Tubo are so weak but can''t do anything, do you know how aggrieved I am? Yes? I''m not capable? Or do I have no troops? Neither! They can''t fight with water! Those soldiers in Lingnan are definitely better than those in Mobei, what''s wrong with me swapping the soldiers in my hand for the soldiers in Lingnan?" Wen Yuanliang laughed angrily, "Father! You are too rascal! How many people do you have? How many people come from Lingnan? It''s not enough for those people in your hands to put my teeth in!" "Then I''m enough! Co-authoring is fighting the Huns, but fighting the Tubo is not fighting?" Wen Youshan was so angry that he almost shouted. Wen Yuanliang was sprayed with saliva, his chest heaving violently, but he couldn''t say a word, he turned to look at Zhuo Bufan, patted the table and asked, "Sir, tell me how to arrange it! Anyway, what''s on my side? You are also aware of the situation!" Wen Youshan also patted the table and hummed: "Mr. I know the situation on my side. As long as the troops are given to me, I will be able to build a few cities for the emperor and come back right away." Zhuo Bufan was quarreled by the father and son, and frowned, "Okay, I understand what you mean, the Lingnan Emperor has given 14,000 soldiers, and it is impossible for all of these soldiers to belong to someone. One side, of course, cannot be divided equally. There are now 5,000 soldiers guarding the Boer River. They have fought several times and have experience, so they can''t replace all of them. Deputy Envoy Wen will go back and count them. Marshal, it should be enough to have 8,000 troops in the front and back, and the rest of the troops will be distributed to the sandy plains. In addition to defending against the Huns, they must also prevent the Tubo king from attacking in a roundabout way. " "Yes!" Wen Yuanliang responded loudly, for fear of Wen Youshan''s objection, he immediately ordered with the soldiers behind him: "The county master will add a thousand troops, and General Bian will also have an additional thousand, and so on." Wen Youshan listened to Wen Yuanliang''s arrangement silently, and Tong Zhuo Bufan asked, "Mr. Zhuo, now the troops are given to me, can I fight any way, and I can arrange it myself?" Zhuo Bufan hesitated for a moment and wanted to say no, then he shut up and nodded hesitantly: "That''s right, but I still hope that Deputy Envoy Wen thinks twice before acting, this is the first time we have fought against Tubo, I dont know much about the situation in Tubo, what if I attack rashly, what if I get the other sides way? Wen Youshan nodded vigorously, Zhuo Bufan said what he said, but he didn''t seem to listen at all, as if he was still quietly making an abacus in his heart. Zhuo Bufan sighed when he saw him, waved his hand and let them all go out, out of sight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： Borrow a knife to kill Chapter 524 Borrowing a knife to kill After ?? and the others were gone, Zhuo Bufan thought about it for a long time and felt uneasy, so he mounted his horse and ran to the Dingbei Palace in Ganzhou. As soon as he entered the Dingbei palace, Zhuo Bufan found that the whole palace was deserted. Although he came here before, he was still a little popular. Even if the servant looked solemn, he could see the figure. Several times he also met the concubine in the backyard. The room looked for various reasons to go to the front yard to make good friends with King Dingbei. Not only did he not see those women this time, but there was not even a single passing servant. The entire palace was so quiet that it was a little bit intimidating. If it wasn''t for the surrounding area, he would doubt whether the King Dingbei had moved. The housekeeper ran out of the yard and greeted him respectfully, "Master Zhuo, the lord invites you to speak in the study." Zhuo Bufan raised his foot and walked to King Dingbei''s study, and asked casually, "The mansion has reduced servants? Why is it so quiet?" The housekeeper paused for a while, then smiled and said, "The strategist is really sharp, and the mansion has indeed dealt with some servants with bad minds. Originally, the servant meant to buy more and make up for it, but the lord said that there are few people in the family, so there is no need for so many servants. This opportunity is just to drive away some who just take Yueyin and do nothing serious." Zhuo Bufan knew what was going on just by thinking about it. When Ma Shi died, her son was imprisoned. Naturally, the power of the mother and son management in the past had to be removed, but the Dingbei Palace did not add any more servants. Surprising. While they were talking, the two entered the study one after the other, and the butler silently backed out. King Dingbei then slowly asked: "I don''t have anything to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall, let''s talk, I''m not planning military operations now, what are you doing here?" Zhuo Bufan sat down, thought about it, and said straight to the point: "You know I''m busy, and I won''t go around you. There''s something I don''t understand. Today, I want the prince to explain my doubts to me." "Huh?" King Dingbei looked at Zhuo Bufan with interest and became interested in his words. Zhuo Bufan asked with a gloomy face: "It''s about Wen Youshan, I brought the people here, and I also handed them over to the prince to arrange, but I have never been able to understand, why the prince was so sudden at that time. Give him the title of a seventh-rank military attache? It is true that I learned about the relationship between him and your confidants later, and I can understand that the prince loves Wu and Wu. But I can''t understand the emperor''s promotion of Wen Youshan. Could it be that Wen Youshan has some relationship with the emperor? You are the biological father of the emperor, do you know about this? " King Dingbei was silent for a moment, then shook his head honestly, "I don''t even know what this kid is thinking, do you think I would know so much about him? But Wen Youshan has been doing well when he arrived in Mobei, and it''s your love Disciple''s father, what? You have an opinion on him?" Zhuo Bufan shook his head without thinking, "If I have an opinion on him, I won''t let him lead the troops to guard Boerjiang. I don''t doubt his ability, I''m worried that he always acts out of common sense. Card, now is a critical moment, I can''t grasp the uncertain factor of him, so I feel uneasy!" King Dingbei listened to it, and it took a while to laugh out, "What do I think it is? After a long time in the barracks, is it possible that the strategist really thinks he can strategize and win thousands of miles? It must be known that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and it is your layout. There is always a sparseness in every hundred secrets, and it is impossible to count as an exhaustive plan. Wen Youshan is something you can''t count. It''s normal. Instead of worrying about things getting out of control, you might as well try to trust him. If you can''t do it, don''t interfere too much. Just be prepared for the aftermath. cultivated? You don''t need to worry about the Boer River, you focus on the sandy plains, if Wen Youshan is defeated, my people can also hold the line of defense, and I won''t let the Tubo troops step into the land of Daqi! " After hearing what King Dingbei said, Zhuo Bufan was completely at ease, thanked him with a smile, turned around and left calmly. King Dingbei looked at his leaving back, dazed, and murmured in his mouth: "Father, the king, has no ability, it is still possible to defend Mobei for you!" On the second day of the second lunar month, the dragon raised its head, and Mobei gathered all the troops to fight against the Tubo Huns at the same time. Just beginning the spring, when the Huns were short of clothing and food, the Huns king, in a rage, personally led his troops on an expedition. He was about to sweep across the Daqi iron cavalry and enter the hinterland of the Central Plains. At the same time, the Tubo king panicked and called a crowd. The minister entered the palace to discuss. "Didn''t you say that Daqi dare not really send troops to us? What''s going on now? The other party will kill Buerjiang! If something happens to Daqi''s envoys, we will take the initiative to surrender, and things will not fall to the ground. This is where it is today." The Tubo King gritted his teeth angrily, clenched his fists tightly, and hung the chopping board heavily. Lunqin (the prime minister) bowed respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, this is a bad statement, there are still many suspicious things about the Kurban incident, and Fan Qirui still insists that he only set fire to it, what about that? Fan Qirui said that when he escaped, everyone in the manor was already in a coma. If he didn''t lie, someone had been eyeing Kurban Manor before him, and he was just a scapegoat. Who is Kurban? He is a relative of the Eighteen Thieves. Who dares to move his crooked ideas in Tubo? Therefore, the minister suspects that the Kurban incident is probably caused by Daqi, but we have no evidence. If the other party has plotted against Tubo long ago, what if you give in? It will only give the impression that Tubo is cowardly and predictable. If so, Tubo will not be able to survive today. " The Tubo King was furious, his voice was vicious and violent, and he said angrily: "It''s not going to work, it''s not going to work. Could it be that the King wants to hand over the Tubo hands to others? It''s just too much deceiving!" As he spoke, the gold chain on his neck, which symbolized his identity, swayed back and forth, and at a glance, he knew that he was really angry. Lunqin Omar (the deputy minister) stood up at the right time and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, although our strength cannot compete with Daqi, it is not powerless, but it is just cherishing feathers. If so, there is another way. The Tubo King hurriedly asked, "What can I do?" On Qin Omar''s eyes flashed a dark light of calculation, "Murder with a knife! Mrs. Kurban is the sister of the Eighteen Thieves, as long as we let out the rumor that the Kurban family was murdered by Daqi, and the wind group stole it. The matter can also be counted on them, the Eighteen Thieves brothers have a deep relationship, if you let them know about the Fengtuan Pirates, does the king think they will take the initiative to avenge their brothers?" The Tubo king''s eyes lit up, and the restlessness in his heart suddenly dissipated at this moment, and a sinister smirk evoked the corner of his mouth, "Wonderful! This method can not only remove the serious troubles for this king, but also block Daqi''s soldiers. Ma, when they go to war, this king can take the opportunity to smash the nest of the Eighteen Thieves, so all those treasures are mine, hehe." (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： Picked sesame and lost watermelon Chapter 525 Picked the sesame and lost the watermelon Thinking of the gold and silver treasures, the Tubo King couldn''t even sit still, and he urgently ordered: "Now pass the news to the Eighteen Thieves, and take Fan Qirui away, teach him how to speak, and send some people to watch. Eighteen Thieves, as long as they leave, our people will act immediately to bring back all the treasures of this king!" "Yes!" Lunqin Omar smiled flatteringly. Lun Qin kept his face blank and hesitated several times, but finally turned around and left the palace in silence. Seeing Lun Qin''s aura, many ministers were very angry and whispered beside Lun Qin: " Sir, can you bear it like this? It''s just that Lunqin Omar doesn''t care about you so much!" Lun Qin''s heart was as cold as water, the cold wind of early spring was blowing, and suddenly there was an ice cold that was freezing to the bone and blood, his eyes were blank, he opened his mouth, and said: "You. Plateau, don''t look back, don''t look back" The ministers were frightened by Lunqin''s appearance, and their expressions changed greatly. Some people swallowed their saliva with a fluke and said, "Lun Qin, the situation is not so serious, it is not so! The environment of the plateau is not something that everyone can bear, even if you flee, you don''t have to go there. Run away!" "Yes, yes, the king is still there! Even if you run away, you can''t leave the king alone! Why don''t we try to persuade him?" Everyone persuaded. Lun Qin was entangled in his heart, and after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and returned to the palace with a group of ministers. As a result, everyone not only failed to persuade the Tubo king, but was also scolded. Lunqin was disheartened, and staggered away with his shoulders drooping. He returned to the mansion and decisively asked his servants to pack up. On the same day, he took his wife and children to the southwest plateau and fled to the southwest plateau. Those with a heart noticed that Lunqin had run away, so they also quietly left. Anyway, they were all small officials, and all the big officials fled, so there was no reason for them not to flee. The Tubo King received the news and his teeth were itching with anger. Lunqin Omar was still adding fuel and jealousy to the side, complaining about the injustice for the Tubo King, and the Tubo King was very angry. He issued an edict and ordered people to chase and kill Lunqin. Limited, the Tubo King was so angry that he was about to vomit blood and had to endure it for a while, and put Lunqin Aoma to the position of Lunqin. The newly appointed Lunqin was arrogant, and the Eighteen Thieves had already believed Fan Qirui''s words. He felt comfortable and had no worries about the future. He remembered the treasure of the Eighteen Thieves that the King of Tubo said, and he was also moved, wondering if a mantis would come to catch the cicada and the oriole behind him. On the Boer River, the frigid wind blew the river sparkling, warships lined up in a row, the soldiers waited for Wen Youshan''s order, and immediately attacked, but Wen Youshan was in the cabin with ten dark guards. Conspiracy is brewing. Eleven heads are put together, and it looks a little scary from above. Wen Youshan pointed to a point on the map and said solemnly: "Although I didn''t listen carefully to what the military advisor was saying, I''m not the kind of arrogant they think. Judging from the current situation, there may be an ambush on the other side, or there may be an ambush on the other side. There are archers fortification, we rashly attack is to send people''s heads. Now I only have so many people, every strand of their hair is precious and cannot be easily injured, so incompetent opponents can only outwit them. " The corner of Anwei''s mouth twitched, wanting to ask Wen Youshan what your outwitness was. Wen Youshan bird did not show their expressions, and continued: "The best way is to sneak into Tibet again, and cooperate with the inside and the outside. This time we will enter from the sand plain. You disguise yourself and take advantage of the night to bypass the border of the Boer River and explore. In their situation, if it is confirmed that the other party has no unnecessary ambush, we will act!" Dark Guardian said very depressedly: "Deputy Ambassador, your plan is good, but the premise is that we can''t expose it. If we are exposed, there will be no one to protect you!" Everyone nodded in agreement. Their purpose was to protect Wen Youshan. The battle was just a matter of convenience. If they left Wen Youshan for the sake of fighting, wouldn''t the cart be put before the horse? Wen Youshan waved his hand with a look of disapproval, "I don''t need your protection, there are so many soldiers around me!" is a dark guard but is unmoved. Wen Youshan was unable to do so, so he had to keep the secret guards 1 to 4 and send the others out. As soon as they left, Wen Youshan was completely idle, either training soldiers or letting people go into the water to fish. Look at him, there is no urgency to fight. Zhuo Bufan became more and more incomprehensible after receiving the news. He was the most anxious at the beginning, so why is he the most calm now. Just as Zhuo Bufan was contemplating, Wen Youshan suddenly raided Tubo in the dark on the eighth day after the six dark guards left. The Tubo soldiers who were guarding the Boer River during this time were almost paralyzed. It was another late night raid. The Daqi soldiers all crossed the river, and they didn''t realize it until they got close to the city wall. Because of the panic, some people fell from the top of the city. Wen Youshan sent a signal, and the border gate opened smoothly from the inside. He waved the chess piece in his hand and shouted loudly: "All soldiers, kill me!" The deafening echo resounded in the sky, and a group of people entered the border with locusts and poured into the territory of Tibet from the entrance of the border gate. However, what awaited them inside was not the Tubo soldiers desperately resisting, but one by one kneeling on the ground with their heads bowed and their hands raised in surrender. Wen Youshan was dumbfounded, and all the soldiers were dumbfounded. "What''s the situation?" Wen Youshan urged Dark Guard to ask. The dark guard briefly negotiated, then came back with a gloomy face, and reported: "Mr. Deputy, the situation is a little different from what we expected. They said that the Eighteen Tubo thieves came to the border before and planned to fight with us. Because you have been out of troops, the king of Tubo couldn''t wait, and secretly sent people to attack the nest of the Eighteen Thieves. The Eighteen Thieves have killed a lot of people over the years, not just for those gold and silver treasures, but now that their old nest has been attacked by the Tubo king, they are worried that the treasures can''t be kept, so they don''t care about anything, and they kill them again with their troops and force them to The soldiers who were guarding the border went along with them. Now the border guards are not as many as when there was no war. " This is all absurd news. Wen Youshan took a long time to digest these contents, and said speechlessly: "So we invaded the territory of Tubo without a single soldier?" The Dark Guard nodded solemnly, "Mr. Deputy Ambassador, this subordinate thinks that you may be able to take down a few nearby cities without a single soldier. We have figured out the situation here before, so it is better to take the opportunity to seize the initiative. In this way, there will be fewer obstacles for us to enter the Tubo Imperial Palace." Wen Youshan waved his hand, grinned and laughed, "That''s what I mean, now I''m going to give orders to attack the city and conquer the land, follow Chang, and those who go against will die, kill!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： Take down the Tubo Chapter 526 Take down Tubo Wen Youshan took only one day to occupy two cities on the border of Tubo, and he was invincible wherever he went, and no one dared to resist. The news reached Daqi, and Zhuo Bufan was overjoyed. After confirming it again and again, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at the location of the Dingbei Palace, I fell into contemplation. But this kind of contemplation didn''t last long before he let go of those doubts, as long as Wen Youshan went well, it would be a good thing. Wen Youshan has been in Tubo for several months. He has been stationed in the royal city from the border cities all the way. As the cities passed, the face of the Tubo king became more and more ugly day by day. Even the respect of the past is gone, and the morning is gone. The Tubo King was so angry that he smashed a vessel in the palace, and shouted in anger, "Let you disobey this king, make you look down on this king, this king will kill you, kill you, kill all of you!" The inner servant came in tremblingly to report: "Your Majesty, Lun Qin took gold and silver and fled to Shayuan, and was stopped by border soldiers." "Where''s the man? Are you dead?" The Tubo King strode closer to the servant and asked sharply, grabbing his collar. "Not dead" The waiter''s legs were weak and he knelt down directly. The Tubo King suddenly pulled out his saber and said with a savage smile: "It''s just right that he didn''t die, this king will cut him alive and make soup!" The Servant watched as the figure of the Tubo King disappeared, and he collapsed as if he had lost his strength. This great Qi soldier was approaching gradually, but the Tubo king executed Lun Qin in public. His cruel method scared the children into screaming every night, the adults dared not even go on the street, and the entire royal city was depressed and suffocated. Wen Youshan''s men and horses rushed in under such circumstances, looking at the imperial city like an empty city, they entered the palace effortlessly. Only some of the personal guards around the Tubo king were still fighting to the death, and the rest of the palace staff surrendered. In the second year of Xiao Guang''s ascension to the throne, Tubo descended, and the news reached the capital in June. The heat of the midsummer is baking the earth, and the cicadas in the afternoon are disturbing. A pair of men and horses came from Mobei, and the guards have become accustomed to it this year, and when they see the people coming from a distance, they report to Mingshuo. Mingshuo confirmed the identity of the other party and let him go. The messenger who entered the city shouted all the way, "The military situation in Mobei is critical, Tubo returns to Daqi, and Tubo returns to Daqi." Mingshuo widened his eyes in surprise, and was so excited that he grabbed the nearest horse and chased after him. The Mobei messenger went all the way to the palace, got off his horse and rushed to the imperial study room, and only knelt down outside the imperial study room, shouting, "Mobei urgent military information is reported to the emperor, deputy envoy Wen leads 8,000 soldiers to take down Tubo, Tubo surrenders, Tubo The king killed himself in the palace!" Xiao Guang, who was sitting in the imperial study, received the news a long time ago, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel emotional when he heard the messenger''s words, got up and walked around the table, hurriedly walked outside the imperial study, put his hands on his shoulders, and laughed happily: " All get up! This is a great joy, and it is my will to pass on my will. The return of Tubo to Daqi is in accordance with the will of God. From now on, the world will be amnesty for three months, the tax will be halved this year, and there will be an encore!" When Du Shoufu received the news, he hadn''t left the mansion yet. He stared in the direction of the imperial palace in a daze, before muttering absentmindedly for a long time: "In the end, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves!" As he spoke, his vicissitudes of vision gradually became gentle and calm, like the surface of the water passing through thousands of sails, unable to withstand the slightest ripples. When Prince ??li came to the door and saw his appearance, he slowed down inexplicably, approached quietly, and said in a low voice, "He''s doing better than eldest brother in the end!" Du Shoufu withdrew his gaze, a chuckle raised at the corner of his mouth, "His ambition is big, and the pattern is even bigger! This old man admires this! Haha. Now Daqi''s internal worries have naturally collapsed, the Xiongnu can''t make a good climate, and there is no evidence of foreign troubles, old man. Think about it, it''s time to retire, and the world is still left to the young!" Prince Li nodded silently, "I think so too, this king has been entangled in the Chengqing Palace mutiny before, but now that I think about it, it is useless to think too much, as long as the person sitting in that position is a wise man, he can lead Daqi to greater glory. It doesn''t matter if it''s not a big brother in the future." Besides, that man is his nephew! "Yeah!" Du Shoufu sighed, looked at the scorching sun above his head, and said, "In more than a month, I will go abroad for mourning, and then there will be another dispute! The old man has to leave before that time and stay away from these right and wrong. No." Du Shoufu, who said this, seemed a little willful of an old child. Prince Li immediately frowned, dissatisfied, "Master Shoufu is not kind! How many people are staring at the harem, and now some people are talking to this king from time to time, you should have encountered a lot of this situation, how can you just talk about it now? Now, you''re gone, what should I do?" When Du Shoufu heard this, he hurriedly walked out of the mansion, "No! I''m going to enter the palace now to mention it to the emperor. If I don''t leave at this time, let''s wait! I heard that the mist and rain in the south of the Yangtze River are picturesque, and the old man was only young. I''ve been there once, but it was a snowy winter day. I couldn''t take a look at the misty rain in Jiangnan. It''s a pity. I will tell the emperor now that I will try to live in Jiangnan this autumn. I will find a time next year to go to Mobei and see me. The mountains and rivers of Daqi are vast. "Wait, this king hasn''t agreed yet!" Prince Li chased Du Shoufu out. The voice of the two arguing gradually faded away. In the same month, Du Shoufu became an official, and Dai Yuyang was competent for the position of Shoufu. When the imperial decree came down, Feng Ge Lao made a fuss at home, shouting and scolding the servants around him. When Xu Ge came to the door, he was startled by his behavior, and quickly persuaded: "Brother Feng! Why do you think you are doing this? Even if you are angry, there is no need to get along with the people around you. about you!" All the servants were grateful and silently backed out. Feng Ge snorted angrily: "I''ve been in business for so many years, and I''m about to get the position of first assistant. I didn''t expect that Dai Yuyang''s silent dog would be taken away in the end!" "Yes, yes! I was so angry when I knew the news, but it''s useless for you to get angry now. We should think about what to do next!" Elder Xu Ge touched his chin, frowned, and said slowly: "Now there is less and less filial piety below. This time, the emperor''s child has also come to halve the tax. I am afraid that the things we can get this year are not 50% of the previous ones!" "Humph! I said at the beginning that Xiao Guang couldn''t take the position. It''s not because you kept saying that he is an outsider and has no foundation in the capital, so it''s easy to handle it. Now, we can''t handle even a single finger of him, and it''s an inexplicable loss. So much!" The more and more Feng Ge said, the more angry he became, if it wasn''t for Xu Ge being different from the servants in his family, he would have been angry at him long ago! Old Xu Ge''s face was not very good-looking, and he defended: "There was no other choice in the situation at that time! Could it be that Prince Fu Li came to the throne! He originally thought we were not pleasing to the eye, and let him ascend, I am afraid that we will not survive. today!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： new first assistant Chapter 527 New First Auxiliary The truth is that Feng Gelao doesn''t understand, it is because he understands that he becomes more and more aggrieved. With Chen Kun''s lessons learned, he has no courage to make him rebel, and there is really no other way to vent his anger. Mr. Xu Ge saw that Mr. Feng was getting more and more angry, so he tentatively said: "Why don''t we find someone to kill Dai Yuyang, so that the position of Mr. Ge will be vacated?" Old Feng Ge paused and shook his head, "No! Without Dai Yuyang and Zhuo Mingxuan Congli, both of them have a more sacred heart than us, especially Congli, don''t look at this guy like a stone in a kennel Smelly and hard, it''s all fake, in front of the emperor, he is a licking dog, coaxing the emperor to the point where he can''t find the North! Unless all three of them are eliminated, or I will be the first assistant Possibly almost insignificant." Although he was so angry that his head hurt, he was still awake and rational, and would not do such a stupid thing. When Elder Xu Ge heard that he was going to kill so many people, he shrank his neck and stopped talking. Since they cant kill people and they dont have the courage to rebel, they can only recognize it by pinching their noses. After a long while, Feng Ge said quietly: "I always want to capture Qian Quan. Now that the right is gone, the money can''t be lost! You keep the word, and this year''s filial piety will be doubled!" Old Xu Ge was stunned, "Brother, this year''s tax is halved, but you have to double your filial piety. Where does the money come from?" Feng Ge doesn''t care, "Where does the love come from, I have honored them over the years and kept them safe, and they have also benefited from it themselves. Now I just want them to bleed more, if they can''t show it, I will Make room as soon as possible, and there are people who can do things for us!" Xu Ge always saw that Feng Ge was always eating the scales, and he couldn''t make sense, so he stopped persuading him and left uneasy. The turmoil in the capital has not affected the place yet. The scorching sun in the midsummer scorched the earth, but it didn''t rain for a few days, and the land on the official road seemed to be cracked. The carriage passed by, the stones fell on the ground, and the dust was raised, and it took a long time to dissipate. Wen Yuan lay quietly in the carriage, letting the five maids take turns to fan her, and closed her eyes in distress. They set out from Lingnan in the late spring and went all the way to play. She had already adapted to this rhythm. You can sleep peacefully in a rickety carriage. After hearing the even breathing, the five maids looked at each other and gestured for a long time. In the end, Weichun and Hongling stayed behind to fan Wen Yuanjing, and the other three maids walked out. The driver was trying his best to drive the car when he saw three girls and asked in a low voice, "Is the princess asleep?" Nixia nodded and asked in a low voice, "Where are we now?" The driver stared at the road and said, "I have already entered the territory of Dizhou. I will try my best to catch up. I will find a better inn before dark, and I will be able to enter the city tomorrow." Nixia nodded slowly, looked at the carriage ahead, and asked, "What does the old lady have to explain?" The coachman shook his head, "No, the old lady only said that when she entered the palace, she would go to another courtyard first, but the other side didn''t say anything." Nixia and Erqiu looked at each other, thinking about how to answer Xiao Guang. At noon the next day, a group of people finally entered the Dizhou City. He said that Xiao Guang''s gifts for Wen Yuanjing alone were too many to fit in dozens of carriages, plus the gifts from Lingnan Emperor and the Xi family, as well as the congratulations that Wen Yuanjing and her received, scattered in pieces. Scattered, there were actually two hundred carriages. Even the prefect was alarmed by this battle. "Do you know what the other party is from? He came to Dizhou to do business?" The prefect asked the housekeeper calmly. The butler shook his head without thinking, "It doesn''t look like a businessman, the guards who **** things look well-trained, like officers and soldiers, and wear like ordinary guards." The prefect put down the things in his hand and asked in doubt, "Then how do you know that they are officers and soldiers?" The housekeeper sneered and said: "Master, Xiaoxiao has been by your side for so many years, and you still have such a little vision. Although those people have restrained a lot, the inadvertently revealing chills can still make people see some clues. , Usually those who have this kind of momentum are either officers or soldiers or bandits. How dare the bandits dare to sway the market? So I guess that those people are officers and soldiers in all likelihood." Tubo merged into Daqi and became a part of Daqi. The emperor''s prestige reached a climax. How could the bandits not have a meeting to emerge at such a time? The ?? prefect nodded with satisfaction and thought: "Such a big battle is escorted by officers and soldiers. The identity of the person who came here must be unusual, let''s explore!" "Yes!" The butler left in a hurry, but he came back after half an hour, panting, his eyes widened in shock, and he stammered to report: "My lord is going to the Wen''s house!" "It''s the Wen family again?" The prefect suddenly stood up, his eyes rolling wildly, "But Wen Yuanhong?" The housekeeper shook his head, "It shouldn''t be. The people below have been watching. Wen Tongjuan is still staying in the Zhizhai Village in Qing''an County and has not left." The prefect''s brows furrowed even tighter, "It''s not Wen Yuanhong, it can''t be Wen Yuanliang and Wen Youshan, the Wen family also has a young son, so it shouldn''t be, so it''s a female family member! Which female family member came to Dizhou with such a big fanfare? ? Could it be? The prefect thought of that possibility, and immediately asked the housekeeper to call his wife over. Chen Ningya had just entered the Wen Family Courtyard, and all the dignitaries in Dizhou were moving. At this time, she was so hot that she was fanning her handkerchief. Seeing Wen Yuanjing just woke up, she was so full of admiration, "It''s so hot today, how did you sleep so soundly in the car?" Wen Yuanjing blinked her eyes and muttered innocently, "A calm mind is naturally cool! I have always been at peace with everything, and I can support myself very well!" Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched fiercely, and she found that she couldn''t talk anymore, so she turned to Lan Shu and asked, "Are those things escorted here?" "Ma''am, everyone has followed into the city, but there are too many things, and I don''t know how to arrange them." Lan Shu was a little worried, so many things couldn''t be loaded on the carriage all the time. It would be a tossing person to unload them and then load them away, as if how to arrange them. Neither is right. Chen Ningya also knew that this was a big problem, she was silent for a moment, then looked at Wen Yuanjing, "What do you want to bring back to the capital?" Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a moment, and after knowing what Chen Ningya was asking, she said with a guilty conscience, "The gifts that I and Ji received are probably going to be put back." "Of course, those will be your dowry when the time comes." Chen Ningya was noncommittal and didn''t think deeply at all. Blue Silk on the side heard this, and was relieved immediately. Most of those things belonged to Wen Yuanjing. As long as her things are settled, the rest will be arranged. (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： frightened gau Chapter 528 Scared Gao Just when Lan Silk was secretly delighted, Chen Ningya said slowly: "In this case, I will send all the Second Miss''s things back to the capital, in addition, those gifts for Uncle and Second Master will also be taken away. , I will send it back to Qing''an County and give it to Changxin, he knows how to arrange it." Lan Shu did not expect Chen Ningya to trust Chang Xin so much, and became more and more curious about this person. While talking, Lan Ling came in from outside and reported, "Old Madam, Madam Prefect is here to greet you." Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Since you are here, please come in!" Mr. Gao followed Lan Ling and secretly looked at the Wen family''s other courtyard. I had to say that the Wen family was still decent, not like the rumored one who was born with mud legs and had a thin background. Entering the door, Mr. Gao saw Chen Ningya sitting on the head, and Wen Yuanjing sitting evenly, frowning slightly, and soon loosened it up again, smiled and stepped forward to give blessings, "My concubine body. When I heard that the old lady was back, I came here specially to greet you, seeing how young and beautiful the old lady is, she didn''t dare to recognize her for a while!" "You can talk! The visitor is a guest, hurry up and sit down!" Chen Ningya smiled gently, looking very amiable. Mr. Gao breathed a sigh of relief, turned his eyes on Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing, and asked tentatively, "The old lady brought the young lady back, but plans to live in Governor Di?" Chen Ningya shook her head and replied indifferently: "Second girl and I came back from my mother''s house and were planning to return to Beijing. We passed by Dizhou and stopped by to have a look and stay for a while." "Oh! That''s how it is!" Gao''s smile deepened a little, and the whole person looked a lot more relaxed. Lan Su came in from the outside and saluted and reported, "Lao Madam Hui, county master, the things have been divided, and the convoy to the capital has also set off, and the other ones are also sent to Qing''an County in advance." Chen Ningya nodded in satisfaction and motioned for Lan Silk to go down. The Gao family has a question mark on his face, county master? what county lord? Who is the sheriff? There are only two Wen family masters sitting here, the old lady knows who she is calling, isn''t it the county master? Mr. Gao looked at Wen Yuanjing in disbelief, and said cautiously, "Master?" Chen Ningya smiled helplessly and explained: "It''s nothing, it''s just that this child is very popular with the Lingnan emperor and empress, he is recognized as a goddaughter, he has been sealed as the county master of Chaoyun, and there is still a fief on the Lingnan side. But these are all in Lingnan, and back in Daqi, she is just the youngest daughter of my Wen family, my wife doesn''t need to care. " Gao Shi was shocked and didn''t know how to turn his eyes, so he stood up in a panic and gave Wen Yuanjing a salute, "My concubine, I don''t even know that you are the Chaoyun County Lord of Lingnan, and I ask the County Lord to forgive me! " Wen Yuanjing glanced at Chen Ningya, lowered his eyes and said, "Don''t be too polite, don''t blame those who don''t know, get up." Mr. Gao got up following Wen Yuanjing''s words, his **** was next to the chair, and he didn''t dare to sit at all. When she left the Wen Family Courtyard, she realized that her back was wet, and hurriedly got into the sedan chair, and ordered, "Go back to the house immediately." The prefect was waiting for news at home when he saw Gao rush in as if he had seen a ghost, and was taken aback, "What''s going on? What happened?" Mr. Gao''s hands trembled, his hands and feet were cold on a hot day, and he didn''t recover until he drank a cup of hot water, and after crying, he said in fear, "Master, I almost offended the county master of Chaoyun in Lingnan today! ." "What?" The prefect was at a loss. In Gao''s intermittent speech, he finally understood the whole story, and his face was very serious, "I didn''t expect the Wen family to have such good fortune! Even the Lingnan Emperor is protecting it!" Gao snorted: "Mrs. Wen said that she went back to her parents'' home to save her relatives, and only came back to live when she passed by Dizhou. I just forgot to ask her where her parents'' home is, how could her daughter become Lingnan County when she returned to her parents'' home? Lord? There is still a fief! Our most favored Qiongzhu County Lord in Daqi does not have this treatment!" The prefect rubbed his brows with a headache, and said angrily, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t tell you well before, Madam Wen''s family was the famous imperial merchant Xi''s family in the previous dynasty, and the current Queen of Lingnan is from Xi''s family, and it''s Madam Wen. My dear sister, this matter is not a secret in the capital, everyone knows it, but I have never been to the capital, and I didnt expect that those things in the capital would have something to do with us, so I didnt mention it to you. Hearing this, Mr. Gao was stunned for a while, but it took him a long time to come back to his senses. He patted his chest in fear, and muttered, "Who said that the Wen family has no background, who said that the Wen family was born with mud legs? It hurt me all the time. I thought the Wen family was a nouveau riche, so I looked down on them at all, and I was unwilling to ask you to come to my house just now, but fortunately I didn''t offend them on the spot, otherwise our family would definitely suffer!" The more I thought about Gao, the more scared I became, and my hands and feet that had finally warmed up became cold again. The ?? prefect also knew that she was really frightened, and ordered the housekeeper to send Gao back, and re-examine the Wen family in his heart. Chen Ningya didn''t know these things at all. She stayed in a different courtyard for a day, and then she and Wen Yuanjing set off again for Qing''an County. The carriage wandered on the road for a few days before they arrived at Wen Shichu. The house is still the same house, that is, no one lives all the year round, and some moss grows on the walls and roof, and there are traces of the years. Chen Ningya was lost when Hu Yiyun brought her daughter back. As soon as they entered the door, the mother and daughter rushed directly in front of Chen Ningya, crying with joy, "Mother, you are back!" "Qing''er, please say goodbye to grandmother!" The tender and soft voice fell into Chen Ningya''s ears, itching her heart and making her feel bad, so she couldn''t care about Hu Yiyun anymore, and hugged the warmth directly into her arms, He hugged him tightly, and the sweetheart kept calling. Hu Yiyun got up funny, wiped his tears, and said aggrieved: "Mother now has a granddaughter and doesn''t care about her son and daughter-in-law anymore!" Chen Ningya glanced at her angrily, and joked: "You can''t eat the jealousy of a child at such an old age! Besides, I really don''t care about grandchildren, you should stand by the side, right Xiaoqinger? " The warmth was amused by Chen Ningya and giggled, and she didn''t recognize her life. The two little fat hands were clutching Chen Ningya''s clothes tightly, and they couldn''t get down in her arms. Chen Ningya was so happy that she ordered Lan Ling to go down to get some snacks, feed the child one bite at a time, and asked, "When I was in Fucheng, I heard that Yuan Hong was sent back to make a general judgment, but your family returned. Qing''an County, what''s the situation?" Hu Yiyun sat on the side and shook his head obediently, "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know either, I''ve never interfered in my husband''s affairs, but he said it''s nothing important, just let me live at her parents'' house. At the beginning, if you miss him, you can take your child back to Shizhizhai, and he lives there now." (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： I do not know the changes in the village Chapter 529 I do not know the changes in the village "I don''t know the village?" Chen Ningya''s brows slowly twitched, she really couldn''t understand what was the important thing in the village that would make Wen Yuanhong stay for so long. After thinking about it, she was a little worried and said: : "Then let''s go to Zhizhizhai for a walk. I just haven''t been there much, and I don''t know what the situation is now." Speaking of this, Hu Yiyun immediately smiled and said: "Mother, it''s almost become a small town now, with everything you need, and some people used to rent the open space outside the workshop to do business and sell it to those people in the workshop, and there are people who come to pick up the goods. The merchants, because they are all nearby villagers, also sell some snacks and food. They are small businesses and not expensive. Changxin charges them a token fee for their stalls, turning a blind eye. The former county magistrate saw that the village was becoming more and more prosperous, so he circled another village nearby to accommodate refugees from other places. " "The county magistrate before?" Chen Ningya recalled carefully, pouted, and laughed, "But the one who was splashed with water by me?" Hu Yiyun covered his mouth and nodded. Chen Ningya had a playful look on her face, "I didn''t expect that guy to be able to do practical things besides flattery!" Hu Yiyun also found it funny and speculated: "It is estimated that we offended our family and the Feng family at the beginning. I was afraid that we would settle accounts after the fact, so after we all went to Beijing, we tried every means to make up for it. Later, we found that we have not expressed it. This is not at ease. When the term expires, he will be transferred immediately. But in my opinion, the current magistrate is not as good as the previous one!" Hu Yiyun told Chen Ningya the gossip he had heard, and seeing that Chen Ningya''s expression had cooled down, he hurriedly said: "Mother don''t need to get angry, my husband has already sent someone to investigate this matter, he was originally the judge in Dizhou, and it was his duty. Here, I will not let this kind of dog official harm one party." Chen Ningya''s complexion gradually eased. The group arrived at Zhizhizhai, and when they saw the well-organized booths outside, Chen Ningya was a little shocked. What made her difference was that there were a lot of people entering and leaving the workshop. "They are all here to pick up the goods?" Chen Ningya asked curiously. Hu Yiyun nodded, "Our cloth is now quite famous, and many merchants from other places will bring some goods back when they pass by. Even if there is no fixed order in the workshop, the cloth will not stop being produced, because there will always be this kind of sudden door-to-door request. In-stock." Chen Ningya nodded, having a general understanding of the workshop in her heart. The group entered the stockade, and Chen Ningya went directly to the other courtyard. Wen Yuanhong, who received the news, came back in a hurry. Chen Ningya saw that his shoes and clothes were covered with mud, and her eyes widened in surprise, "Are you going into the mountains?" Wen Yuanhong took a look at his body and said with a wry smile: "Mother is really smart, I can''t hide anything from you, how about it? Is the trip to Lingnan going well?" Chen Ningya glanced at him and said warmly: "It went well, why didn''t it go well? Not only did I meet your grandfather''s family, but your sister is now the daughter of the Lingnan Emperor, the Chaoyun County Lord of Lingnan, and has her own fief and Luyi, it''s almost catching up with the serious princess Yan''er!" Wen Yuanhong and his wife both looked at Wen Yuanjing in shock. Wen Yuanjing pursed her lips and explained in a low voice, "It''s because my uncle and aunt hurt me that they gave me a name. As for that fief, I''ll leave it to my aunt to take care of it, anyway, it''s going to be difficult for me to go there again in my life. This is the second time! The name of this county owner is just as good." Wen Yuanhong came back to his senses and said solemnly: "This is not just a good name. With the name of Lingnan County Master, your marriage can''t be careless!" Now that Lingnan and Daqi are on good terms, there must be a lot of people who are willing to marry Wen Yuanjing. If Lingnan and Daqi ever have a bad relationship, Wen Yuanjing''s identity will become a drag on her. If those people are more cruel, Might be able to put her off. The more I thought about Wen Yuanhong, the more worried it became, and he pondered: "Now my father and eldest brother are both in Mobei, and I can''t reach you. I must keep my eyes open for your marriage!" Wen Yuanjing was stunned by him, swallowed hard, and said, "Second brother, you don''t have to be so serious! My marriage is not in a hurry." Hu Yiyun shook his head disapprovingly, "You got married last year, and the marriage hasn''t been decided yet, so how can you not be in a hurry? In my opinion, when you return to the capital this time, mother should get up for the little sister-in-law." Chen Ningya was a little shaken by what she said, and Wen Yuanjing was afraid that she would really agree, so she hurriedly dragged Hu Yiyun out, "Second sister-in-law, I haven''t talked to you yet when I come back! Come on, let''s go back to the room and have a good chat. ." Hu Yiyun was dragged away before she could salute Chen Ningya. There were only mother and son left in the room, Chen Ningya smiled helplessly and shook her head, "Your sister has become more and more wild when she went to Lingnan, and her heart is alive. " Wen Yuanhong heard Chen Ningya''s worry, and said, "Don''t worry, mother, my little sister has our three brothers, even if she is bullied at her husband''s house in the future, we can find a place for her, and we will not let her live. Unsatisfactory." Chen Ningya smiled and didn''t answer, and instead asked: "Tell me, what are you doing back in the village? A good general judge is not staying in the government office, and staying in this backcountry for so long, is there something wrong with it? mission?" Wen Yuanhong gave Chen Ningya a thumbs up, "Mother, I knew you were very smart and smart. I''ve been here for so long, and others didn''t even think about it because they were suspicious, so you suddenly realized something was wrong." "Stop flattering me! Talk about business!" Chen Ningya stared at him without blinking. If someone else asked, Wen Yuanhong would definitely answer the question vaguely, but now it is Chen Ningya, his most trusted mother, Wen Yuanhong said everything without reservation, "The emperor asked me to go to the dark camp. Leading the action together, we also explored the five mountains for half a year, and tried to dig a few points, but found nothing. The bandit den was evacuated by the officials, not even a corpse was left. Even if we wanted to find some clues, it was as difficult as going to the sky. In this situation, I dont know when I will be able to return to the capital. " Thinking that the Wei family spent decades on those stone mountains, he felt that the whole world was getting cooler and cooler, wouldn''t he have to die in this place all his life! Chen Ningya saw his panicked appearance and sneered: "You''re worried about this after only half a year of no progress?" "Mother! You don''t know how many mountains there are. Even if a hundred more people dig, they may not be able to dig anything. I really don''t know what to do!" Wen Yuanhong looked sad, like a little old man. He looked like he was ten years older. Chen Ningya couldn''t see him like this, and she hated the iron and taught a lesson: "I have no confidence in myself! Look at the commander of the secret camp, don''t they also follow you to mine, but like you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： something almost forgotten Chapter 530 Something Almost Forgotten "That''s not true." Wen Yuanhong raised his head, and his body became a little taller. "That''s enough! Since I''m working with others, I''ll learn more." Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly widened her eyes and stood up abruptly, "Wait, I seem to have thought of something." "What?" Wen Yuanhong looked blank. Chen Ningya got close to him and asked, "You said that the bandit den is in those five mountains?" "Yeah! Is there anything strange about this?" Wen Yuanhong didn''t know why. Chen Ningya shook her head, fell into deep thought, and said after a while, "I''ll go out tomorrow and talk about it." Wen Yuanhong didn''t know what medicine Chen Ningya sold in the gourd, so he didn''t care too much, and left after answering softly. On the same day, Chen Ningya sent someone to send a message to Changxin. It was not dawn the next day, and Changxin''s carriage was already waiting outside Shizhizhai. Chen Ningya followed Changxin without taking anyone. When Wen Yuanhong and his wife received the news, Chen Ningya had been out for a long time. Because he didn''t understand, Wen Yuanhong was a little uneasy, so he came back early and was invited by Lan Silk as soon as he entered the yard. Seeing Chen Ningya, Wen Yuanhong couldn''t wait to ask: "Mother, why did you leave today without saying a word, and you didn''t bring anyone with you? What if something happened?" Chen Ningya spat at him and rolled her eyes, "Can''t you just hope for me?" "Mother, that''s not what I meant!" Wen Yuanhong was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. Chen Ningya gave him a funny look, "That''s it! It''s done, I won''t tease you anymore, you can take a look at this thing." As she said that, she took out a wooden box from her arms and explained: "This thing was found in the bandit''s den, because it looked strange and weighed heavily. Your Uncle Zhang Yun took it as a treasure, turned around and sold it to Your father, because your father is a carpenter, the quality of the wood can still be judged, so he spent 1,000 taels to buy this thing. Later, we tried to call this box, and after researching for a long time, we found that this thing is a mechanical box . With the ability of my father and I, I can''t open it, and the things are idle. Yesterday, you mentioned it before I remembered that there is such a thing. Let''s talk about it first. I don''t know what it is, and I''m not sure. Can I help you? Also, it takes a lot of energy to unlock the lock. Maybe you''ve been busy all the time and it''s all in vain, so do you have to open it? " Wen Yuanhong took the box without thinking about it, and said excitedly, "Yes! Even if it''s a waste of time, you have to open it. Don''t worry, mother, the things are yours. If you open it, you will be notified as soon as possible." said, Wen Yuanhong rushed out excitedly. Chen Ningya shouted from behind him: "Where are you going to go so late?" "I won''t be back tonight! Mother, tell Evian for me." There was only one sentence left in the wind, and Wen Yuanhong had already disappeared without a trace. Chen Ningya smiled helplessly, so she didn''t care about it anymore. The next morning, she took Wen Yuanjing back to Fushan Village. The changes in the village amazed her, especially the sound of reading aloud from the entrance of the village. This was a sound that was impossible to hear before, but now, she heard it. At this moment, Chen Ningya slowly closed her eyes, thinking far away, thinking about the little things she had with Wen Youshan, as well as the hardships and difficulties along the way. When the carriage stopped, she thought she had arrived at her house halfway up the mountain, but she didn''t realize that she was still on the village road. She stuck out her head and looked at it, just looking at Zhao''s eyes. So, in the earth-shattering shout of Zhao''s. , the whole village knew that Chen Ningya had returned. When she was sitting in the main room of her house, she was still a little bit dumbfounded. She looked at the woman sitting in the room, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you busy at the moment?" Everyone shook their heads in unison. Mr. Ye grinned and said, "You''re back, no matter how busy we are, we can still make it here." Chen Ningya was very heart-warming, but she teased: "Since you miss me so much, did you bring me something good?" "Really!" Saying that, Mrs Ye went out with a basket and came in, "The first lotus seeds are the most tender, peel them and eat them straight away! How about it, I''ll treat you well!" Chen Ningya was shocked, "I''m just joking, you''re really here." Ye shi raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "I used to eat you and take you, now it''s my turn to go back, or I''ll be embarrassed to come to your house in the future!" Chen Ningya laughed and asked the maid to put lotus seeds on a plate, and saw that Zheng Cui took out a bag of preserved fruit from nowhere as if she was conjuring a trick. Mr. Zhao stared at it, "Okay! You are all busy with me bringing things. If it doesn''t work, then I will also count it, otherwise I will look too stingy. In this way, I will go home and kill a few chickens and ducks. Come here, you guys. Whether its stewed or roasted, thats it! said that the Zhao family ran away in a hurry, not giving anyone a chance to refuse at all. Ye Shi and Zheng Cui looked at each other, got up and said, "I remembered, those fish and shrimps in my family are almost ready to leave the pond, Aning, wait, I''ll ask the boss to send us a basket now, let''s eat roasted Fish, fragrant!" "Yes, yes, my sheep can also be slaughtered, you wait." Zheng Cui said hurriedly. Ye Shi''s eyes widened instantly when he heard this, and he gave Zheng Cui a thumbs up, "You can do it!" Chen Ningya''s face changed with fright, "Don''t be fooled! Don''t worry about chickens, ducks and fish, what''s the matter with slaughtering sheep?" A sheep costs several taels of silver, which is not comparable to chickens, ducks, and fish. She dared not let Zheng Cui make such a big head. Zheng Cui was determined to slaughter the sheep and ran faster than Ye Shi. Chen Ningya was helpless, so she could only let Lan Shu catch up and persuade her. As a result, Lan Shu failed to stop Zheng Cui, but instead stayed at Tao''s house to help. Wen Yuanjing couldn''t help laughing after knowing this, "Mother, these aunts are really sincere to you! Sure enough, you still have vision!" Chen Ningya had a headache, "It''s too sincere! I just came back and slaughtered the sheep! Even your second sister-in-law didn''t get this treatment when she returned to her parents'' house. I''ll explain to Lan Ling later and give the Tao family some compensation before leaving. , can''t let them suffer." A sheep may be half a year''s income for ordinary people, it''s too precious! Wen Yuanjing also knew the truth, rolled his eyes, and said, "Mother, you should compensate others, but don''t make it too obvious, just this time we brought back a lot of things from Lingnan, you can send some to them." "for example?" "For example, the pearls produced in Zhuya, of course, are not Nanzhu, but those ordinary pearls. When I left, my two aunts gave me a box each, saying that they were not worth a few dollars, and asked me to bring them back to make hair accessories. A pearl that looks good and is not worth a few dollars in their eyes can be sold for a few taels of silver in Qing''an County. After all, it is something from the sea, and it is not common. You only need to give them a few to play with. Shouldn''t you be compensated? In addition, there are many daughters in the Tao family. Although they are married, they can be counted. If you give one or two grandsons, they will not say anything. "Wen Yuanjing said calmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： back to the village Chapter 531 Back to the Village Chen Ningya was relieved to hear it, "My son has really grown up, this idea is more right than me, it''s true! Since you don''t feel bad for those pearls, the mother will have the cheek to ask you for some." "Take it and take it, you can take it in whatever color you want." Wen Yuanjing asked Weichun to take the pearls and explained, "It was originally two large boxes, but I left a small half box beside me. , and the rest have been sent back to the capital." Even this small half box is estimated to have several hundred pieces. Chen Ningya twitched the corners of her mouth, played with two at will, and asked Weichun to take a few kits and pack them. About an hour later, Mrs. Ye and the others went back and forth, one by one, like the Chinese New Year, carrying chickens and ducks or fish and shrimps. Zheng Cui and Lan Shu came together with a sheep. The servants of the Wen family built a fire around the open space at the side gate of the yard. Others were busy curing meat. Everyone was chatting and laughing. Chen Ningya saw that they couldn''t finish eating so many things, so she simply asked Ye''s family to bring all the children at home, which was very lively. After many years, Chen Ningya was shocked when she saw Ye''s children, "These two children are growing up really fast!" Ye Shi pursed his lips and snickered, "You don''t even think that you are all grandmothers, they must be all grown up." Ye''s eldest daughter is called Sun Baoer. The ten-year-old girl has bright eyes and white teeth. She is sensible and well-behaved. It is rare that her eyes are alive. She knows how to take the initiative to help when she comes here. like little adults. Ye''s youngest son, Sun Yao, is now eight years old, and he seems to be studying. Chen Ningya asked casually, "This child is also studying in the village school?" Mr. Ye nodded, looking at his son''s eyes with light, "No! The village school is so convenient, so of course he wants to let him go. The husband said that the child has some shrewd roots, study hard, and should be able to get a name back. Our family has gone on for several generations, and all of them are muddy legs. If we can produce a scholar, we will be able to wake up laughing when we dream! " Chen Ningya nodded clearly, said some words of encouragement to the children playing in the yard, and then asked Lan Ling to fetch the kits and stuff them into the arms of Ye Shi and others, saying: "These are the beads I brought from Lingnan. It''s not a good thing. It''s rare. You can bring it back and see if you can do anything." Since there are children studying in every household in the village, Chen Ningya is naturally not stingy, and gave each of those children a set of four treasures of the study, which made the children happy. Even Ye Shi and others are so happy they can''t see their teeth but not their eyes. While we were talking, the chicken, duck, and fish were all roasted, but the Kaoquan sheep took a little longer, so I guess it should be reserved for dinner at night. In order to wait for the whole lamb to be roasted, all the women and children stayed at Wen''s house until midnight before going back. Zheng Cui entered the house and saw that the candles in the room were still lit, so he pushed the door and went in. Tao Deren turned over and asked, "Why so late?" Zheng Cui didn''t hide it from her, and told her about the sheep slaughter, "Head of the family, I''m a big spender today, and I slaughtered one of our sheep at once. Will you be angry with me?" Tao Deren just frowned and said, "You are always serving these sheep, even if you give them away, I have no problem, but I didn''t expect you to be so generous." After all, a sheep is worth a lot of money. They all suffered, and it took him many years to get to where he is today. He was already used to Zheng Cui''s frugality, and he couldn''t understand it suddenly. Zheng Cui sneered and said: "It''s not that I''m not generous, it''s just that I can''t get up, hey! Our family is not all dependent on the Wen family for what we are today. I''m so grateful for Aning, but it''s just that I couldn''t repay it. , I happen to have an opportunity today, if I miss it, I don''t know when I will be able to express one or two in the future. I know that this is something that people may not see in the eyes, but at least it is my intention. I feel comfortable in my own heart. " Also her stingy mother-in-law is gone, otherwise knowing that she slaughtered a sheep for this reason, she would be able to skin her alive! Tao Deren saw that she was reminded of the bad things she had done in the past, and hurriedly comforted: "It''s all over! By the way, what are you carrying in this bag?" Zheng Cui looked down, and hurriedly put the things on the table carefully, "It was given by Aning, said to be the beads from Lingnan, and a set of the Four Treasures of the Study, for our son, there are all the children in the past today, our son because I didn''t get to study, and Aning didn''t let him go, so I brought it back." After saying that, Zheng Cui opened the bag and took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Tao Deren came over to take a look, and gasped, "These things are not cheap!" Don''t ask him how he knew it. The poor are afraid of poverty. In order to support their sons to study, they have to pay for money. If they can save, they can save money. He has seen these things in the study room before. It''s not as good as these, the four treasures of the study alone are enough to offset the sheep''s money. Zheng Cui was stunned for a moment, then quickly opened the bag and poured out small colorful pearls. "This is." Zheng Cui said in surprise. Tao Deren picked it up and took a closer look, then said uncertainly, "Pearl?" "How can there be such a beautiful pearl! Isn''t the pearl white?" Zheng Cui was confused. The couple peeked at each other, and no one could tell why. When Tao Lin came back, the couple hurriedly pulled him into the room to ask. Tao Lin was also surprised when he saw the pearl. After a long time, he said, "It should be a pearl, but I''m not sure. Why don''t I take it to the county town tomorrow and ask?" Zheng Cui thought about it and refused, "Forget it, no matter what it is, this thing must be valuable. I will keep it well. By the way, you bring back this set of four treasures of the study. It is your Aunt Wen''s intention. Go back and study hard." Tao Lin was overjoyed to receive this set of four treasures of the study, solemnly thanked his parents, and withdrew. When he walked into the yard, he looked up at the Wen family halfway up the mountain, remembering what his grandmother said before he passed away, a self-deprecating chuckle appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured, "Grandma, if you know what the Wen family looks like today, would you still think about it? Will there be Xiao''s original thoughts? It''s ridiculous that I took every word of what you said so seriously in my heart. Now it seems that it is simply ridiculous!" After ??, he shook his head, sighed, and turned back to the room. Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing received news from Wen Yuanhong after only four days in Fushan Village. The mother and daughter hurried back immediately. As soon as they entered the yard, Chen Ningya couldn''t wait to ask Shumo, "Where''s your second master?" Shu Mo was already prepared and took Chen Ningya to the carriage, "Madam, the second master said that as soon as you come back, the youngest will take you there. They stay in the deep mountains and are very remote, so they have only made one for half a year. The mountain road that can barely pass the carriage, the mountain road is bumpy, you can take more care in a while, now let''s go, you sit firmly." (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： Disappointed Chapter 532 Disappointment Chen Ningya really wanted to ask Shumo, she only left for half a year, how did this kid become a talker, but after the carriage entered the mountain, she realized how important Shumo''s kind reminder was, especially when she was beaten up in the mountains After eight primes, she wanted to kneel down to Shu Mo. Wait until the carriage finally stopped in the middle of the night. Chen Ningya''s stomach turned upside down, she got out of the carriage and helped the tree by the roadside to vomit, Wen Yuanhong hurried over and patted her on the back worriedly, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it? Shumo is driving too fast?" Wen Yuanhong glared at Shumo fiercely. Shumo said innocently, "Second Master, I''m already very slow, but you know that the situation on the mountain road is as slow as an old ox pulling a cart, I''m afraid the mountain won''t be able to come up, the little one has already paid attention. " Chen Ningya also waved her hand to speak for him, "Okay, don''t blame Shumo, he reminded me early in the morning, but I didn''t care, no matter how difficult the mountain road was in the past, it''s not that I haven''t traveled, I can''t imagine that this mountain road is better than I did before. It''s all rough, where are you?" Chen Ningya slowed down and looked up, she was suddenly stunned, the surroundings were pitch black, and she couldn''t see her fingers. Looking up with the limited light, she found that the trees here can really be described as covering the sky and the sun. The sky is blocked from the wind, and even if the moonlight is bright tonight, it cannot shine on the dark place. The more she looked at her, the more frightened she became, and she couldn''t care about her physical discomfort. Wen Yuanhong supported her and explained: "Mother, it''s not bad now, this is deep in the mountains, there are dense forests, even the old hunters dare not step in easily, but it took us several months to barely open a direct line. On the mountain road, a few wooden houses were built here. Before, Master Ji lived with me in Zhizhai Village. He moved here after the wooden house was built. We started again with the stone mountains in the name of mining. In fact, we took Stone Mountain as the entrance and went straight to This deep mountain hinterland, you can rest assured that our people are guarding the exit of Stone Mountain. Now everyone thinks that we are mining there, and they don''t know the situation here. " Chen Ningya nodded clearly and followed Wen Yuanhong into the wooden house. Old Jitou has been waiting here for a long time, and when he met Chen Ningya, he winked at her, signaling her not to reveal his identity. Chen Ningya was amused, but she didn''t show it on her face. After greeting the old Jitou, she went straight to the topic, "Where''s the mechanism box? Didn''t you say it was cracked?" "It''s cracked." Wen Yuanhong said, took out the box from the dark compartment of a cabinet on the side, weighed it in his hand, and said, "I studied with Master Ji for several days and nights. According to ancient records, there are still some Commonly used mechanism design principles, the conclusion is that this is a Luban lock." "Luban lock?" Chen Ningya frowned and shook her head in disapproval, "I know a thing or two about Luban lock, it''s not like this." Old Jitou nodded, "Indeed, the appearance of Luban locks that we usually look at is a cross-cube that fits neatly. This box does not conform to the characteristics of Luban locks from the appearance, but, look!" said that the old Jitou pressed the four corners of the wooden box from the left and right sides of the wooden box, one after the other, and a good wooden box immediately changed, which really means Luban lock. Chen Ningya''s eyes widened in shock, "How did you find out about this?" Wen Yuanhong smiled smugly, "Mother, although the wooden box is a standard rectangle, you can see that the entire surface has been cut into several small rectangular blocks. If you find the wrong way, no matter how you break it. It won''t change, but if you find the key to the first step, it''s not difficult. It is precisely because we guessed that it is a Luban lock, and because the appearance does not have the characteristics of Luban lock, we plan to find the first entry point and restore its original appearance. You see, this is its original appearance, but It''s because the people who designed this mechanism are more ingenious, and they have done one more step outside. " Chen Ningya nodded again and again, curious, "Then what?" "Then?" Wen Yuanhong looked at the old Jitou, and said to Chen Ningya a little embarrassedly: "Mother, we have only done this step. Now that you are here, we can also continue to the next step." Chen Ningya: "So I came here from the outside after all the hard work just to see this?" "Mrs. Wen, you can''t say that!" Old Jitou sternly corrected: "This thing is yours, we need you to be present even if we want to open it. If the treasure inside has nothing to do with the silver mine, we will also The things will be returned as they are, and if the things are related to the silver mine, you should verify it yourself, so as not to say that we have misunderstood your things. Chen Ningya sneered, "Do I look like such a stingy person?" Old Jitou shook his head, "That''s not what I said. It''s not easy to use this kind of trap box for the things here. You are the master, and it''s better to have you present." Chen Ningya took a deep breath, intending not to dwell on this topic, her eyes fell on the box, and said, "Then you have opened it now, I want to see how long it will take you to plan this box. !" As she said that, she sat down angrily. Mosquitoes and moths are the most indispensable things in the deep mountains in summer. The places near the torches are full of dead moths, which makes people horrified. Chen Ningya waved the mosquitoes while keeping her head up to pay attention to the progress of Lao Jitou and Wen Yuanhong. She couldn''t stop talking in her heart. She didn''t know how long it took. Wen Yuanhong carefully woke her up after the light was on, "Mother, the box is open." Just one sentence, Chen Ningya immediately woke up and looked at the table subconsciously, only to see some black iron wooden bars scattered on the clean and tidy table. It looked like there was no box. There was a small jade pendant in the center. His eyes narrowed immediately, and he rushed over three or two times. He picked up the jade pendant and took a closer look. The complicated pattern on the top was even more than a few eyes could not see clearly. Wen Yuanhong looked a little disappointed, "It''s really not an important thing, at least it has nothing to do with silver mines, I took a cursory look with Mr. Ji and thought that this thing should be a jade badge of a certain tribe, symbolizing a certain identity, but I don''t know. Which tribe or clan is it, we dont have the spare time to study it now. The things are returned to my mother, and once my son has breakfast, I will let Shumo take you back. Chen Ningya nodded absentmindedly, put the things in her arms, and said, "Okay, you can go and do your work. I''ll go around the place where you work, it''s rare to go into the mountains, it''s a pity not to go, wait for the evening. Let''s go back together." (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： turnaround Chapter 533 The twist Wen Yuanhong agreed after a moment of hesitation, "As long as you don''t dislike the humidity and mosquitoes in this mountain, I might not be able to care about you when I''m busy." Chen Ningya waved her hand and didn''t care much. She wanted to stay here because it was the height of summer. It was unpleasantly hot during the day outside. , and let Shumo get her some wormwood and hang it on her body. The breakfast in the mountains is relatively simple, a pot of gooey and some wild vegetables, and a pot of fish soup stewed by small fish caught in the stream. Everyone eats the same thing. Judging from their expressions, it seems that they have long been used to it. Chen Ningya frowned, sat next to Wen Yuanhong and whispered, "Do you usually eat these when you work?" Wen Yuanhong nodded, scratching his head embarrassedly, "Mother, I know you may find it difficult to swallow these things, but we are in the wild, everything is simple, if you really can''t eat for a while, I will let Shumo go out and bring you some food. come in." Chen Ningya glared at him immediately and said with a sneer: "Your mother, I have eaten anything worse than this before, and it will be hard to swallow! It''s just that you are all hard work and you can''t eat well. It''s just uncomfortable." Only then did Wen Yuanhong realize that he had misunderstood Chen Ningya''s meaning, and the soldiers nearby who heard Chen Ningya''s words were so moved that they couldn''t help but interject: "We have taken the old lady''s mind, but our mission this time is secret. We cant make it known to everyone with great fanfare, so we are careful even when we bring food in, and we dont dare to make things too fragrant, for fear of attracting wild beasts and hunters. Chen Ningya was stunned, thinking about how to help them solve this problem later. After breakfast, Lao Jitou and Wen Yuanhong continued to explore the mountains with a group of people. Chen Ningya had nothing to do, and went out for a walk under the protection of Shumo and two soldiers. Walking to the edge of the creek, she thought of going into the mountain with Wen Youshan and discovering things like taro in the mountains, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help hooking up. At this moment, the sun shone through the dense forest to the big rocks by the creek. Up, the breeze was slowly blowing, making people feel a little sleepy again. There was no one around, only a few guards. Chen Ningya rarely relaxed and ignored the rules, so she directly let Shu Mo help her sit on the boulder. Shumo persuaded several times in a good voice. Seeing that Chen Ningya was indifferent and defeated by her willfulness again, she could only watch everything around her vigilantly, but this Chen Ningya hugged her knees and buried her head on her knees. She slowly closed her eyes, and after a few times, when she was idle, she took out the jade pendant from her arms, thinking that she could see more clearly in the sun. Facing the sun, the jade pendant seemed to become much clearer. Chen Ningya only felt that she could see the lines of her palm clearly through the jade pendant. Pick up the jade pendant and place it on your eyes, facing the sun. After playing for a while, she realized that something was wrong, and the real person jumped up suddenly, as if her buttocks were on fire. Shumo was taken aback, "What''s the matter, is the stone burnt? Old lady, I told you before I was young that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, you." Before he finished speaking, Chen Ningya had already climbed down from the stone and hurriedly went to find Wen Yuanhong. Shumo chased after him nervously, "Old madam, wait for your little one! Old madam, please slow down, don''t fall! Old madam." Chen Ningya knew that Shumo was so noisy for the first time, and she finally found Wen Yuanhong in the ghost roar of Shumo. At this time, their group was on the mountain next door, not far from the creek where Chen Ningya was. Wen Yuanhong saw Chen Ningya coming, although he was sweating, he stepped forward and asked in a good-natured manner, "Mother, can''t you wait any longer? Why not?" was interrupted by Chen Ningya before she could finish her words, "Don''t be long-winded and get down to business, old Jitou." Chen Ningya subconsciously shouted, and later realized that she had missed the point, and quickly changed her mind and shouted: "Master Ji, come here too." Although Wen Yuanhong was suspicious, he didn''t have time to think deeply. At this time, Chen Ningya took out the jade pendant from her arms and said to the two of them, "There is something wrong with this jade pendant!" Wen Yuanhong and Lao Jitou, "?" Seeing them like this, Chen Ningya didn''t say much, and took them directly to a place where the sun and shadows were mixed, and turned the jade pendant to the sun, adjusted the angle, and saw that the light projected by the jade pendant into the shadow was combined into a picture, look carefully. It can also be seen that this is a map. Lao Jitou and Wen Yuanhong both gasped. "My God! Mother, how did you find out?" Wen Yuanhong couldn''t describe it as shock. At this time, Chen Ningya''s image in his heart was too high to describe. Even the old Jitou has a look of admiration. He made the things, but he didn''t even suspect that there was such a tricky thing hidden here. No, he also looked carefully at the firelight at that time, but he didn''t find any problems. Why? When the thing arrives in Chen Ningya''s hands, it will be decrypted? Chen Ningya looked at the two people speechlessly, "Is this the point? The point is that you should draw this map right away. Also, this place is not good, and you can''t see clearly enough. Let''s see if it''s better. where to project?" "Yes!" Lao Jitou and Wen Yuanhong said in unison. So, in the expectation of Chen Ningya, the two asked the soldiers to chisel a skylight on the roof of the wooden house, and the three of them waited silently until the sun was in the middle and the sun was shining through the skylight into the wooden house before they started to work. One person was busy adjusting the angle of the jade pendant, and the other person was busy drawing. Only Chen Ningya was the least busy, staring at the projection on the wall. Before Lao Jitou finished painting, she whispered: " Are these abrupt curves drawn above the trend of the ore veins? Although I don''t know anything about the mountains here, I can still recognize the Zhangjiagou marked here and the place where our workshop is located. With these two places as the logo, the entire mine should be centered on the south side of the mountain. , one to the north, one to the southwest, and the most important one to the southeast. I just dont know what kind of mine this mine is. " Old Jitou said calmly: "No matter what mine it is, we will send someone to try it, and we will do it today!" Wen Yuanhong nodded excitedly, "I think so too, no matter what it is, as long as you dig something, you can deal with the emperor." With the previous psychological gap, he does not have many requirements now. No matter what mine, as long as he finds something, he will complete the task successfully. As for whether he can help Wen Yuanliang, he does not hesitate. Now that Tubo has been taken down, it is only a Xiongnu. , I think the pressure of coming to the court is not so great. Besides, it is unrealistic for the emperor to really count on them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： out of the country mourning Chapter 534 Out of the country mourning "Look at you!" Chen Ningya complained to him again, and said, "The map of this mine is hidden so deep, I guess it should be a very precious treasure, but I don''t know what it is, you dig it. Be careful when you do. "Mother, don''t worry, we all remember it!" Wen Yuanhong laughed, swept away the haze of the past. Chen Ningya was still worried, her eyes swept to Lao Jitou, but in the end she didn''t say anything. When Lao Jitou finished drawing the map, he said quietly: "Don''t worry, old lady, if I really find a mine this time, I will definitely Report to the emperor truthfully, and I will remember you as a great deed." Chen Ningya was amused, "That''s good, I''m waiting for the emperor to reward me! Then you guys keep busy, and I''ll go out for a walk." Old Jitou was afraid that Chen Ningya would run away, so he allocated two more soldiers to her. On this day, she was busy hunting birds and catching fish in the mountains, playing with mud, while Wen Yuanhong and Lao Jitou were busy digging holes and got mud. Old Jitou is better. He lives in the mountains, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about his image, but Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanhong are different, and they have to go back. The mother and son entered Zhizhizhai, and their embarrassed appearance successfully startled Hu Yiyun and Wen Yuanjing. Hu Yiyun followed the two anxiously and asked all the way, "Husband, did you take your mother down to the ground? How could you let your mother do those rough jobs? Is there no one around?" Wen Yuanjing stared at Chen Ningya suspiciously, seeing her cheerful smile, she was suddenly unhappy, "Mother, you are partial, and you don''t take me out to play with your second brother." Wen Yuanhong: "." Hu Yiyun: "?????" She really didn''t understand the fun of going to the ground, for fear that Chen Ningya would really take Wen Yuanjing out to make a fool of herself, so she quickly changed the subject and said, "Mother, you are exhausted from going out for so long, son. The daughter-in-law has prepared hot water for you, and you can wash up before having dinner." Chen Ningya laughed and let Hu Yiyun arrange. After taking care of Chen Ningya''s side, Hu Yiyun hurriedly returned to the room, watching Wen Yuanhong humming a ditty while taking a bath, he paused, walked around the screen, watched silently for a while before saying, "I am so happy, but good things happen to me. already?" Wen Yuanhong nodded without thinking, "Good thing, great good thing! Let me tell you, my mission has progressed. If everything goes well, we should be able to return to the capital soon!" Hu Yiyun was stunned for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "How long will it be soon?" Wen Yuanhong pondered for a moment and said, "Maybe a year or two." Hu Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief and rolled his eyes at him, "It''s still early! Maybe I can have a baby in Qing''an County first." She unabashedly expressed her thoughts. Wen Yuanhong was surprised for a moment and then smiled, "Okay! We will have a child as soon as the national mourning is over, and strive to give birth to the second child before returning to the capital." Hu Yiyun is happy now, but a little worried, "Husband, what if I give birth to a daughter this time?" "Even my daughter is also my jewel. Big brother already has two sons. Your parents won''t force you to have a son, so you don''t have to be so persistent. Besides, we can have a third child without having a second child. If you want, if you don''t want us, we can live comfortably with our two daughters." Wen Yuanhong said with sincerity. Hu Yiyun''s body was inexplicably relieved of the pressure, but he said strangely: "Can''t you expect me to become a man with one fell swoop? To say these depressing words! Well, I won''t tell you, hurry out to eat after bathing." Looking at Hu Yiyun''s brisk back when he left, Wen Yuanhong only felt that his whole body was much more relaxed, he sighed in relief, opened his eyes again, full of energy. In the next few days, Wen Yuanhong no longer came back every day as before, and only appeared once every three or five times. Every time he came back in a hurry, stayed for a while and then left immediately. Chen Ningya didn''t bother him, she went to Hu''s house with Hu Yiyun when she had nothing to do, or went back to the village to check the situation in the shop, and once followed Jiang Dayi and the others to the beach at Fushan Village, I revisited the scenes from the past, and recorded the feelings of this journey stroke by stroke. After leaving the national mourning, she packed up again and took Wen Yuanjing to the capital. Shen Shi once asked Chen Ningya if she wanted Hu Yiyun to go back together, but Chen Ningya refused directly, "Yuan Hong still doesn''t know how long he will stay in Dizhou, and I''m not that kind of evil mother-in-law, and I can''t make the separation between husband and wife. Regarding the matter between the two places, Evian will stay in Dizhou and wait for Yuan Hong to be transferred back." When Mr. Shen heard this, he was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. Although Hu Yiyun was happy, he was not as exaggerated as Shen shi, so he asked a question, Shen shi rolled his eyes and explained, "I saw Yuan Hong''s passing sentence with your father before, and I was worried about him. Is he going to stay in Qing''an County, if he stays in Qing''an County, his career will be ruined. So I just asked your mother-in-law in a side-by-side manner, and I didn''t expect to get any answer, but judging from your mother-in-law''s reaction, she should know something, and she also told you to go back with Yuan Hong, indicating that Yuan Hong should I won''t be here for too long, so my father and I are at ease. " Hu Yiyun was deeply moved and said weakly, "Mother, in fact, my husband told me about this. He said that we should be able to return to the capital in a year or two." "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Shen shi''s eyes widened in anger, and he stabbed Hu Yiyun in the forehead, "Let''s be in a hurry! Go back to your house, I see you''re upset now!" Hu Yiyun: "." On the other side of the capital, Zhuo Qianyu was so happy after receiving the news from Qing''an County. He was thinking about how to welcome his mother-in-law and sister-in-law. The caravan entered the city, and the mighty motorcade attracted thousands of people. Ming Shuo, the commander of the battalion, and Zheng Ying, the commander of the battalion Wu, both appeared. The two of them sat together in the Wen family hall. Zhuo Qianyu came over in a hurry, and when he saw the two door gods, he paused in his footsteps, quickly put on a smiling face, entered the door politely, and greeted: "I don''t know if the two adults are coming, and they are welcome, please forgive me." "Don''t dare." Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying stood up together. Zheng Ying said: "Mrs. Wen, I am equal to my brother Marshal Wen. Today, I have the cheek to call you brother and sister. I don''t know what things are transported to the mansion today?" Zhuo Qianyu was a little stunned. Ming Shuo explained: "It is the first time that the emperor has seen so many things entering the city. Because of the identity of Marshal Wen, it is not easy for us to search in public, plus more than 100 carriages. I don''t know that we have to check the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, so the two of us followed the carriage to the door, and asked Mrs. Wen for convenience." (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： Check or not Chapter 535 Zheng Ying added: "Brothers and sisters, don''t worry, we won''t take a closer look, as long as we make sure that there are no prohibited items or people smuggling." Speaking of this, Zhuo Qianyu naturally couldn''t refuse, but she was still a little embarrassed, "I understand what the two adults mean, if everything belongs to me, I just read it, but most of these things All belong to my sister-in-law and my mother-in-law. If I dont tell them, Ill make my own decisions, for fear that they wont be able to explain it when they come back. Zheng Ying and Ming Shuo looked at each other, frowning slightly, "I remember that Mrs. Wen and Er Miss Wen are going to Lingnan. Second Miss Wen is still the Lord of Chaoyun County in Lingnan. Since it is her thing, we naturally have to be cautious. It seems that this matter needs to be reported to the emperor, and the emperor should decide." Zhuo Qianyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "If you want it, then I will trouble the two commanders. I will leave the things intact in the yard. If you are worried, you can send some people to watch, so that we are all well. Cross." "Mrs. Wen Gao Yi." Ming Shuo stood up and bowed, and quickly left with Zheng Ying. Zhuo Qianyu watched them leave the Wen Mansion, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the boxes that were constantly being carried into the mansion were really the same size, he whispered to Bai Lian, "You said the warehouse in the mansion. Can you let it go?" Bai Lian shook her head honestly, "Madam, don''t say that the warehouse can''t be put in, even if you vacate the empty yard in the house, I''m afraid it will be enough, and I don''t know what the old lady and the second lady did when they went out, how can they keep it together? It''s like a great migration!" "Pfft!" Zhuo Qianyu was amused, and walked slowly into the courtyard, frowning as he watched people arrange boxes of things until the whole yard had nowhere to go, and finally the last box of things was brought in. . The servants of Wen Mansion and the soldiers in charge looked at each other, smiled awkwardly, and their eyes floated to the sky. On the other end, Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying entered the palace, and as soon as they walked into the imperial study, they heard Xiao Guang''s voice. "I only have opinions on the matter after the establishment, and there is no need for you to interfere." Xiao Guang''s expression darkened and he was a little impatient. Feng Gelao and the others looked at each other and were speechless for a while. Finally, Feng Gelao gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, it is not only a family matter, but also a state matter. It''s a big matter. "Enough! It''s not up to you to dictate my affairs!" Xiao Guang slapped the table angrily, his eagle-like eyes forcing others to dare not look directly. Photographed by his majesty, Mr. Feng Ge had to shut up no matter how unwilling he was. The group walked out of the imperial study with a sullen face, just in time to see Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying waiting. Mr. Xu Ge stepped forward and greeted: "How are you two commanders, what''s the matter?" Zheng Ying nodded slightly, not wanting to say more. Xu Gelao glanced at Feng Gelao, stopped asking questions, nodded, smiled, and left. Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying entered the imperial study and looked at the messy book on the table, they looked at each other, saluted, and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to report." Xiao Guang rubbed his brows in displeasure, "When will it be? We agreed in advance, if you are also for the future, I will turn your face." Mingshuo is a big boss, his eyes widened instantly when he heard this, "Your Majesty, what do you have to do with us immediately? Why do we bring this up?" "Not for this? What is it?" Xiao Guang''s mood was obviously better. Zheng Ying clasped her fists and reported: "Today, more than 100 carriages carried boxes into Beijing, all the way into Wen''s Mansion in Midtown, and the two ministers followed them uneasy, only to find out that the boxes belonged to Mrs. Wen and Second Miss Wen. Mrs. Wen is the first-class official lady appointed by you. Second Miss Wen is still the goddaughter of the Lingnan Emperor, and the Lord of Chaoyun County in Lingnan. She has a special status. Check, because I can''t make up my mind, I came here to discuss an idea with the emperor." Xiao Guangguang was overjoyed, and hurriedly asked, "You mean Mrs. Wen is back?" Zheng Ying was confused by Xiao Guang''s reaction, and shook his head honestly, "No, it''s just that the things were sent back." Xiao Guang was obviously a little disappointed, but he quickly regained his composure. Zheng Ying and Ming Shuo were even more confused. They didn''t understand why the emperor would be so happy when he heard that Mrs. Wen was back, and he was glad that he didn''t forcefully search the Wen family''s things before, otherwise he might have been dealt with like this! "Your Majesty, what about the Wen family?" Ming Shuo asked cautiously. Xiao Guang pondered and sat down, and said, "It''s just a woman''s thing, there''s nothing to check, it''s just the meaning." This attitude Mingshuo and Zheng Ying looked at each other, and after leaving the imperial study, Mingshuo couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "What do you mean by the emperor? How can you be so happy when you hear that Mrs. Wen is back? Isn''t it?" Zheng Ying immediately knocked Mingshuo''s head hard, "What are you thinking about! Do you want the head around your neck?" Ming Shuo was so wronged, "Otherwise, please explain it to me! Does Mrs. Wen have anything to do with the emperor? The emperor is so happy to hear her coming back. I don''t think much about it! Besides, don''t look at Mrs. Wen being called Mrs. , She''s only in her thirties, she''s well-maintained, and she looks like a beautiful girl!" Zheng Ying directly covered his mouth and gave him a warning look, "I said can you calm down! You can also say these words? As long as the emperor''s brain is not broken, there is no possibility of such sleazy thoughts. It is estimated here. If there is something you and I don''t know, you can live longer with less curiosity!" Mingshuo nodded hesitantly, Zheng Ying then let go, but couldn''t help but glared at him again. Now Mingshuo really doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. The two left the palace and went straight to Wen''s residence. Zhuo Qianyu sat under the shade of the trees in the yard to enjoy the shade, and waited for news by the way. When he saw the visitor, he immediately stood up and asked, "Are the two commanders approved?" Both nodded, glanced at the box closest to them, and said, "Let''s just take a look at one or two things, and ask Mrs. Wen for convenience." "It should be." Zhuo Qianyu smiled and stepped aside. Zheng Ying and Ming Shuo really opened the box, but they just glanced at it and didn''t dare to look at it. Zhuo Qianyu was stunned by that posture. She still couldn''t come back to her senses until the people withdrew. Bai Lian was beside her, frowning and muttering: "Madam, Qianjiying and Wu Jiying are too sloppy! Is this the end of the inspection?" Except for opening the box, they didn''t even flip the contents inside, it was just a lonely look. It took Zhuo Qianyu a long time to come back to his senses, and he immediately ordered: "Close all the boxes, and send the ones that should be sent to the old lady. Look, make no mistake." (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： Lin Shaoting Chapter 536 Lin Shaoting Bai Lian was a little stunned, "Miss." Zhuo Qianyu retracted his thoughts, lowered his eyes and said, "This is what the emperor meant." Bai Lian was puzzled, and Zhuo Qianyu sighed and explained: "The two leaders of Ming and Zheng know what kind of temperament this lady is, and these two even dare to search for the things of the royal family. It must be the will of the emperor to pass our house. I don''t understand why the emperor trusts our family so much, but I know that the reason here must have nothing to do with me, and it should have nothing to do with my husband. ? " "Understood." Bai Lian said she understood, but her eyes were still full of confusion. Zhuo Qianyu didn''t care about her, and the same housekeeper instructed: "The old lady and the second lady should go to Beijing after a while. Now the old lady and the second lady have different identities, so they must be prepared. Add a few servants, second miss." Zhuo Qianyu frowned. In the past, Wen Yuanjing was served by a Hong Ling, and the others were second-class girls. Now that she is the princess, the servants around her can''t be so shabby, but they don''t know the Lingnan Emperor. Whether to arrange a maid for Wen Yuanjing? If so, it would be unnecessary for her to arrange it here. If not, it would be inappropriate for her not to arrange it. When ?? was in a dilemma, Wen Yuanzhen came over. Zhuo Qianyu saw that she seemed to see a savior, pulled Wen Yuanzhen to the side and sat down, and explained the matter with a frown. Wen Yuanzhen said amusingly: "I was so annoying at the time that something really bothered you! What''s so difficult about the maid? Since you don''t know whether to prepare or not, make arrangements in advance. If there is no maid by your side, you can Give it directly, if you have it, don''t mention it, just turn around and think of a way to place those people, won''t it be enough?" Zhuo Qianyu thought for a while, and it seemed that there was no better way, "That''s the only way!" Wen Yuanzhen smiled and asked, "I heard a report from the servants that more than a hundred carriages, all packed with boxes, entered the Wen''s house in a mighty manner, and two commanders also followed. I thought something terrible happened, so I came to see what happened, what''s the situation now?" Wen Yuanzhen looked suspiciously at the boxes that were finally brought in and were transported out again, frowning slightly. Zhuo Qianyu was helpless, explained the reasons and the consequences, and sighed: "Mother is now the sister of the Queen of Lingnan, the Xi family heard that there is a lot of power in Zhuya, and she is the first-ranked wife of Daqi, and she can say anything about her identity. Can shock one side, the sister-in-law was named the Lord of Lingnan Chaoyun County again. This status is in Daqi. In the light of it, it is because of the relationship with the Lingnan royal family. In the serious, the emperor has to find time to receive him with a national gift. to the ambassador''s office. How many pairs of eyes are staring at our house now, I dont dare to be careless at all, and they dont dare to place their belongings arbitrarily. No, just let people leave them intact in other courtyards, otherwise we can put so many boxes in this mansion. No less! " Wen Yuanzhen laughed, "No matter what, it''s still the mother and the little sister. It can''t be changed. Aside from their relationship with Lingnan, isn''t it the same as before?" Zhuo Qianyu was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked at Wen Yuanzhen and asked, "Eldest sister-in-law, tell me the truth, do you regret not going back to Lingnan with your mother and the others this time?" Wen Yuanzhen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing, "I wouldn''t say regret, it''s more regret! When I was young, I saw that the children in the village had grandparents, grandmothers, and several uncles. Every year on the second day of the first lunar month, they can go to their grandfather''s house. When they come back, they can always bring some small things, or a few candies, or a new piece of clothes, or a few pennies. It seems that these are not worth mentioning now, but I was really envious at the time, especially. At that time, my mother hadn''t recovered her memory. We were both unattended children. The care given by any adult can make me miss for a long time. , I was thinking at that time, it would be great if I also loved my grandfather, grandmother and uncle so much. This wish came true when I grew up. My uncle is really good, exactly as I imagined when I was a child. Unfortunately, his stay in Daqi was a little short, and I dont know if I will have a chance to see them in this life. As for what sister-in-law means. I understand too! But don''t forget Chen Xiaodie! She is also the niece of the Queen of Lingnan. She went to Lingnan earlier than my mother and the others. So far, only my sister has become the Lord of Lingnan, but she is silent. Taking care of it is, but the fact is not like this, so this county owner can''t be sealed by anyone! " Zhuo Qianyu gave Wen Yuanzhen a thumbs up, "I admire it, it''s rare for you to be so awake, if you were someone else, the roof might have been lifted!" Wen Yuanzhen looked at her with disdain, thinking of the troubles that Zhuo''s family had made a while ago because of the draft, and persuaded: "Okay, just listen to those things, don''t worry too much, marriage is the second birth of a woman, they It is understandable to calculate some things. Zhuo Qianyu curled his lips in disdain, "What! If you really care about it, it''s fine, everyone is like someone who has never seen the world, and they fight like black eyes for a hairpin, and they even run to my mother. The insinuation in front of him is bitter and jealous, but it''s just a sideline, what a face! Besides, one by one, this draft has not yet been shadowed, and one by one, the palace is really decreed, are they going to use knives and guns? In my opinion, if the emperor is not blind, it is impossible for them to fall in love with them, and they dare to Xiaoxiang to enter the East Palace, which is simply a dream! " Seeing that Zhuo Qianyu was really angry, Wen Yuanzhen hurriedly patted her on the back, and said with relief, "Who doesn''t have a dream like that for a woman in the entire capital who hasn''t left the cabinet? You just care too much, don''t listen. Can''t you just ignore it? If you really can''t help it, then look at the young talents, and the little sister is also in her prime, so it''s time to choose someone for her." "Yes!" Zhuo Qianyu suddenly widened his eyes, patted the armrest and said excitedly, "If you didn''t say anything, I almost forgot about the business. I went back to my parents'' house two days ago, and my aunt asked me about the situation of the Lin family. , She has a nephew named Lin Shaoting, who looks like a talented person. She is already eighteen this year. Her husband said that he is expected to take the high school test next time. It sounds like a good candidate, don''t you know, although the Lin family is low-key, it is a noble family with a hundred years of history, and has produced many famous officials. It was the Lin family who chose their daughter-in-law, not her family but her character. The fact that my little sister has caught my aunt''s eyes shows that the Lin family also approves it. If you marry into the Lin family, the little sister will not be sad in her life, what do you think? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： mess around Chapter 537 Wen Yuanzhen listened very seriously, but was finally stopped when she was asked, she couldn''t help laughing, "What do you want me to say? You have to tell your mother and younger sister about this, but this Lin family sounds good, if I would have raised my hands in favor of it before, Dare to decide that the mother and the younger sister will not object, now I can''t guarantee it! As you said, their status is not ordinary now, and maybe their thinking has changed. This matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Also, there are women in a family who ask for everything, and the little girl is so good. I believe there must be many people who inquire about her. . " "That''s needless to say! It''s not that fat and water don''t flow to outsiders'' fields!" Zhuo Qianyu expressed his thoughts very frankly. The two talked about Wen Yuanjing''s marriage for a long time before Wen Yuanzhen returned. As the days passed, the gossip about the draft in the capital became more and more outrageous. All the famous ladies were gearing up for a big fight, and the civil and military officials were also blocking the door of the imperial study every day, even going to the queen mother''s side. Pulling help, he looks like he is about to force Xiao Guangli. The relationship between the monarch and his ministers finally eased up because of a draft. Xiao Guang listened to Pingshun''s report on the situation in the capital in the imperial study. With a blank face, he asked absently, "Where did they go?" Pingshun was stunned for a moment, and then hesitantly said: "Your Majesty, they should have almost arrived in Shangzhou by now, and they will be able to enter Beijing in a few days." "Soon! Order the Ministry of Internal Affairs to rush to make the emperor''s dress." Xiao Guang played with the jade pendant and said unhurriedly. Pingshun was so frightened that his legs were weak and he could not stand still, and shivered: "Your Majesty, do you really want this?" The previous secession of Lingnan and the attack on Tubo have made the civil and military officials have a lot of opinions on Xiao Guang, just because the winner is now the emperor, and the civil and military officials can only hold back no matter how they have opinions, but this will be different in the future. Involving their vital interests, if the emperor does things quietly, I''m afraid that group of people will be so angry that the roof of the Qianqing Palace will be lifted. Xiao Guang sneered and looked at Ping Shun threateningly, "Nonsense!" Pingshun was silent for a while, and tremblingly went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to pass on the emperor''s intentions, so the whole of the Ministry of Internal Affairs was dumbfounded, and Li De was stunned. The cronies beside him asked nervously: "Sir, what''s going on? Isn''t the queen candidate yet to be decided? Why did you send the size of the dress first?" Li De''s face was ashen, and he squeezed a word from his teeth, "Unless the emperor has a choice in his heart! No, this matter must be reported to the queen mother!" Li De panicked. He has received the respect of many ministers. If the selection of the queen is silently given, how will he explain to those ministers? More importantly, he doesn''t even know who the candidates are! In the Millennium Hall, Li Decheng reported the situation to the Empress Dowager fearfully. The Queen Mother was still kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, but the bead in her hand did not move. After a while, she asked slowly, "So the emperor has ordered you to start building the emperor''s auspicious clothes? Who is the candidate?" "I don''t know." Li De replied tremblingly. The Queen Mother sighed with relief, her eyes deep, "I wonder if the emperor is still willful as always! It must be known that this way of governing the world''s monarch-subject balance cannot be solved by willfulness and strength, and it''s time for him to suffer!" Li De tentatively asked: "Then the servant still has to make auspicious clothes?" "Haha." The queen mother smiled casually, "Do it! Why don''t you do it! Since this is what the emperor asked for, you can''t neglect it! By the way, let the news go out, and everyone will be lively and lively together. By the way, send a message to the Jing family. , let them stay calm, this queen must be the Jing family! Also, it is impossible for the emperor to have only one woman, and the three palaces and six courtyards should be full." The empress dowager''s eyes are bound to be sharp, which is completely different from her usual indifference to the world. "Yes" Li De stepped back respectfully. When the news was released that day, the entire capital was shocked, Feng Ge Lao was so angry that he fell to bed, and even Xu Ge Lao could not relieve him. On the Zhuo family''s side, Mr. Dong looked at the several women sitting below crying, and his face was ashen with anger. A woman on the other side hugged her daughter and cried unwillingly: "Sister-in-law, why! If our Zhuo family girl can''t compare with others, it''s fine, now there''s no comparison, no choice, the emperor will take the queen''s auspiciousness. Once the service is set, it is clear that there are already candidates, and that being the case, why did the rumors of the draft be released in the first place, and let us be happy for nothing!" Dong shi laughed angrily, "Who made the rumors about the draft? Did the emperor have a decree to say that the draft is going to be drafted? Oh, who gave you the confidence? The Zhuo family has a clean and honest family, and has never touched those powers. I don''t even know when the rules changed!" The woman was speechless and could only cry and cry with her daughter in her arms. That attitude was clearly forcing Mrs. Dong to call the shots for them. Mrs. Dong was so angry that her heart hurts, and Mrs. Jiangs Yang was so angry that she immediately said, "Go get the master and the second and third masters back, we can''t control this matter, so let the men in the family come here. Call the shots, if the aunts and aunts have any dissatisfaction, even if they speak bluntly with their father-in-law." "What do you mean?" The woman became angry and got up and scolded: "It''s just a junior, but also the master of the elders! When did our Zhuo family become so unruly!" Mr. Dong was so angry that he smashed the teacup. With a bang, the woman was taken aback. The words that had not been scolded were like they were stuck in the throat, unable to swallow or spit them out. Dong Shi sneered: "My daughter-in-law is not yet its turn to discipline her! If you want to say the rules, I will tell you today! The Zhuo family never relies on marriage to move up, let alone send a girl into the palace, who will give it to you? Your courage allowed the Zhuo family to break this exception? I will put the ugly words in front of me today. If you insist on relying on your daughter to get rich and rich, then you will leave the Zhuo family early. Even if you have good luck in the future, it has nothing to do with the Zhuo family. If something happens, the Zhuo family will not be affected! " "Sister-in-law! How can you be so cruel!" Several women looked at Mrs Dong in disbelief. , scolding endlessly. "If your own daughter is married well, you don''t care about the other girls in the Zhuo family, right?" "It doesn''t come out of his stomach that he naturally won''t care." "I''m going to ask the owner of the house if he doesn''t treat us as a family at all!" A group of women were clamoring, and when Zhuo Qianxun entered the door, he saw Dong and Jiangs Yang being scolded by a group of shrew-like women so they couldnt resist, they punched the door fiercely and gnashed their teeth. Shut up for me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： Zhuo Qianxuns marriage Chapter 538 Zhuo Qianxun''s Marriage Those women were frightened, and they didn''t say a word for a while. Zhuo Qianxun sat down with a cold face and looked at the people in front of him with disdain, "Heart is higher than the sky, and life is thinner than paper!" "You" several women are in a hurry. However, Zhuo Qianxun didn''t give them a chance to speak, saying: "I''m stupid, I take it seriously when I hear a little bit of wind, and now I find that things are different from what I thought, who will make trouble for you? If you don''t lose face, you will be implicated Uncle, I really want to publicize what happened today, so that everyone can see your faces!" The woman was in a hurry, her chest heaving violently, she glared at Mrs Dong, "Sister-in-law, you don''t care?" When Mr. Dong listened to Zhuo Qianxun''s translation, he was secretly having fun. How could he blame him, so he raised his eyebrows and said in a nonchalant manner, "Although the third child is a bit arrogant, he is excusable. After that, I will report it to the head of the family, and then explain it to the clan elders, if you have to say something, the clan will give you an explanation!" The women were shocked. They came here just to force Zhuo Mingxuan to oppose the emperor in the early days and stand silently. eat! Thinking of this, the faces of several people were a little ugly, and the woman finally asked: "Sister-in-law, do you really want to be so inhumane?" Mr. Dong shook his head, "It''s not that Mrs. Ben is unfriendly, it''s that you are not following the rules and making a fool of yourself! If you are safe and sound, I don''t have to investigate this matter today, if you still want to continue making trouble, I can only Tell the clan what happened!" "Okay! Very good! Let''s see!" The women turned and left angrily. "Mother! Look at what their attitude is?" Yang was so angry that his liver hurt, and the whole person was in shock. When did the arrogance become so strong? There was a stern look on Dong''s brows, and he snorted coldly: "I don''t know whether to live or die, the third child goes to check who they have been with recently, and be careful not to expose it." "Don''t worry, mother, it''s just a few clowns who were used as spearmen. I will settle it." Zhuo Qianxun calmly got up and left. Mrs. Jiang poured a glass of water for Mrs. Dong and said, "Mother, the third child is still very reliable, even if he is not too young. Before he didn''t want to get married, you and Dad had no problem, but it''s been so long, the total You can''t still watch him play a bachelor, don''t you think?" Mr. Dong glanced at his eldest daughter-in-law and asked casually, "So you mean to tell him a marriage?" Jiang Shi chuckled lightly, "My daughter-in-law is just making a suggestion. In fact, in my daughter-in-law''s opinion, the second lady of my sister-in-law''s in-law''s family is really good, her status is also precious, and her temperament is also in our eyes. If a big family like us remarries the sister-in-law of the sister-in-law, others will inevitably gossip." "If you know other people will gossip, you gossip!" Dong shi couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she really likes Wen Yuanjing, what a good girl, but unfortunately she can only be jealous and can''t start at all! Jiang Shi pursed his lips and snickered, "Mother, we can''t think about Miss Wen, but we can! This draft event just happened to let us see the faces of some people, and choosing a lady for the third child can avoid those plans. People who climb high branches." Dong snorted and said, "Tell me, is there a favorite candidate? Let me hear it." Jiang Shi sneered twice, "The one who knows me is also my mother! This time my daughter-in-law is looking for a girl from the Zheng family, the niece of Zheng Taifei''s mother''s family, Zheng Yue, the sister of Zheng Ying, the commander of Wu Jiying, although she is not from a scholarly family, But he is hearty and cheerful, and he doesn''t have a heart full of twists and turns. What''s more rare is that the Zheng family has no intention of sending their daughter into the palace, and only intends to find a good husband-in-law for Zheng Yue to get along with. Before, Commander Zheng had already spotted some candidates. After investigating for a year or two, he gave up one after another. Zheng Yue was not very satisfied, so he delayed it until now. " Not to mention that Mr. Dong was really tempted, she was really annoyed by those women on the side, so she was half satisfied that the other party didn''t have those twisted thoughts. "Then talk about it?" Jiang''s and Yang''s nodded in unison. They were obviously more concerned than Dong''s, and it was not good if they didn''t care. The three brothers Zhuo Qianzhao had a very good relationship, and their two sisters-in-law were also doing well. If the third married If the lady can get along with them, it is perfect. If they can''t get along with them, it is the men who will be in trouble. For the sake of family and prosperity, they have to take the initiative to attack. After leaving Dong''s yard, Yang sighed heavily and gave Jiang''s thumbs up, "Sister-in-law, I really admire you, I didn''t even dare to speak in that situation just now. I''m worried." Jiang shi shook his head, "This is just the beginning, and we still don''t know what''s going on! The most important thing is that the third child is satisfied. I guess I have to find a chance to talk to the sister-in-law about this matter. The third child listens to the sister-in-law very much. If you don''t allow my sister-in-law to persuade him a few words, he will let go." Mr. Yang nodded again and again. Morning the next day. Xiao Guang had just stepped into the Qianqing Palace and immediately noticed the tense atmosphere inside. Cong Li looked at Xiao Guang with a deep worry in his eyes. Xiao Guang''s heart froze, and he walked up the steps unhurriedly. As soon as he sat down, half of the ministers came out, knelt down, and said in unison: "The ministers and other crimes deserve death, and I know that I am incapable of serving the king. ." These people knelt down, and those who were standing looked very conspicuous. Congli angrily pointed at the minister who was kneeling on the ground, and coughed a few times, "Are you trying to force the palace?" Feng Ge Lao lowered his head and said loudly: "Your Majesty, from the time you separated Lingnan and attacked Tubo to the present, the ministers have never made any effort, and they know that they are useless, and they can''t share the emperor''s worries with the court salary. I beg your minister to be released from office!" Feng Ge was sincere and sincere, but Cong Li was so angry that he could rush up to chop his head off. Zhuo Mingxuan stopped in time and shook his head at him. Dai Yuyang sneered unhurriedly: "It turns out that the old Feng Ge also knows that he is in the position to do nothing, since you have such a foresight and sincerity, the emperor, this minister thinks that you might as well follow Feng Ge. It''s old meaning." "Nonsense!" A loud shout came from outside the hall. Dai Yuyang and others looked back and saw that the Queen Mother was wearing court clothes and was surrounded by a group of palace people. Standing in the center of the hall and looking directly at Xiao Guang, he said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the Aijia heard about the Zao Dynasty in the harem. It stands to reason that the harem should not be involved in politics, but now that the trouble is so big, the Aijia can''t pretend to be nothing. You know, here are all the pillars of the imperial court, so many ministers request to resign, directly shaking the country, what is going on?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： Confrontation at Qianqing Palace Chapter 539 Confrontation at the Qianqing Palace Xiao Guang hooked the corners of his mouth thoughtfully, and smiled casually: "Didn''t the queen mother already see it? These people claim to be incompetent and can''t serve the court. I was just thinking about it, counting down what they have done, yes It''s not really just taking salaries and not doing things, if it''s really useless, you can really consider letting them go to work and return to the field, after all, the court doesn''t raise incompetent people, doesn''t it?" "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager sternly scolded: "This place is full of pillars of the court, which one is the one who eats leisurely? It''s too chilling for the emperor to say that!" These words came to everyone''s heart, and Feng Ge cried and cried: "The empress dowager, the old minister is useless! From the emperor''s accession to the present, no matter the big or small matter, our cabinet has not done anything, and the old minister really feels deeply. Powerless, its okay to separate Lingnan and attack Tubo before. After all, it has already happened, and it will be hard to recover, but this is not only a family matter, but also a state matter. The emperor has not discussed it with the cabinet for half a sentence. What do you mean by the existence of our cabinet?" When Dai Yuyang heard the words, he was immediately dissatisfied, and frowned: "Feng Ge''s words are not good, this official has been very busy since he took office until now, no matter the big or small matters in the local area, the emperor will discuss with the ministers and others, that is Mobei. The military has all been mentioned, why is the cabinet now so useless?" Mr. Xu Ge retorted: "The cabinet did not participate in such a big thing after the establishment!" Cong Li sneered and said, "I''ve been doing it for a long time, but it''s not because I didn''t ask you what you mean? Hmph! It''s as if you participated in the emperor and will listen to you, and I don''t care if your daughter is so lucky. !" "Lord Cong, what do you mean by this?" Feng Ge was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. The Queen Mother was angry, "Enough! This is the courtroom, not your backyard! Let''s fight back!" After finishing speaking, the queen mother looked directly at Xiao Guang and said bluntly: "Your Majesty, it seems that today''s affairs have a great relationship with the Empress Li. Since the Ai family is already here, let''s just ask the emperor. This candidate has never disclosed a word, does the emperor plan to announce it to the world on the wedding day?" "Not right?" Xiao Guang asked rhetorically. The queen mother said with a straight face, "Of course it''s not right! The selection of the queen must be based on the eight characters of the emperor''s birthday, which is calculated by Qin Tianjian. The mother of the country, you must be born high enough to be able to intimidate the three palaces and six courtyards, if you have a low background, how can you take charge of the phoenix seal and make the other concubines in the harem convinced?" "Haha." Xiao Guang suddenly laughed. The people in the hall are all inexplicable, and they look at each other without knowing why. The Queen Mother frowned slightly, thinking of the royal family, she became confident again. Xiao Guang slowly stood up from the dragon chair, went down the steps slowly, and muttered: "Original! What a background! If I remember correctly, the Queen Mother''s family was only a small tribe in the southwest. Is it a small tribe or a good one, strictly speaking, it should be a mountain bandit." "You''re presumptuous!" The Queen Mother glared angrily, her hands under her long sleeves clenched tightly. Manchu civil and military officials did not expect that Xiao Guang would say such a thing, and they were all so frightened that they did not dare to breathe. Xiao Guang laughed arrogantly and said with his hands behind his back: "The Empress Dowager, don''t forget that although I became the emperor, I never adopted it, and it has nothing to do with the royal family! I respect you as the empress dowager just to see. In terms of the royal uncle''s face, of course, there is also the empress dowager''s current affairs, the empress dowager has been doing very well before, and I am quite satisfied, but now it seems that the empress dowager is a bit out of line!" "Your Majesty! What are you talking nonsense about?" The Empress Dowager stared at Xiao Guang, wishing to eat him. However, Xiao Guang continued: "The Queen Mother, this time is different from the past! Daqi is no longer the former Daqi, and Mobei is not the former Mobei. You have been in the Millennium Hall for a long time, and your brain has degenerated? Don''t you? Delusional finger pointing at me, or else. "Otherwise what?" The Empress Dowager confronted Xiao Guang angrily. The two of them pointed to Maimang, and neither would let the other. Xiao Guang put away his smiling face, his expression changed, and he commanded with dignity: "Pass my will, the queen mother is worried about the late emperor, and wants to go to the imperial mausoleum to guard the tomb, I am sure! If anyone has a difference, you can go together! Absolutely not!" "Xiao Guang!" The Empress Dowager roared hoarsely, her fierce eyes turning into knives and falling on Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang sneered: "I really can''t guess what the Queen Mother''s head is holding? Shit? Just a reminder, when you are thinking about your parents'' family, don''t forget that you have a son!" This is a blatant threat. The Queen Mother was dizzy with anger, but Xiao Guang was cold-hearted and cold-hearted, watching the Queen Mother being held down embarrassedly. The whole room was silent. Feng Gelao and others were stunned by Xiao Guang''s handwriting. They thought that they were numerous and powerful, and the emperor had some scruples. In addition, the queen mother came forward to put pressure on them. Because of filial piety and the face of the royal family, the emperor was unwilling and had to Giving in, who knows that this is an unreasonable play, and actually sent the queen mother in front of them, so how can they continue? What''s more troublesome is that the words of Zhishi have already been said, and it will be hard to get over the water. Unless the emperor gives them the steps, it is really possible for them to all go to the office. How could this happen? Some ministers who were fooled by Feng Ge were shocked and angry at this time. If they were not still in the hall, they would have gathered around and asked Feng Ge to explain. The grand master who was fooled by Feng Ge was in a hurry. He saw Prince Li in a panic, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, and cried: "Prince Li, you can''t watch the emperor play like this! Even if the empress dowager is not the emperor''s biological mother and adoptive mother, That is also the empress dowager who is serious! How can you say that if you go to guard the mausoleum, you should go to guard the mausoleum? If even the empress dowager is gone, this harem will be." Taifu''s voice stopped abruptly, he suddenly came to his senses, and looked at the emperor in shock. The emperor stared at him incredulously, and smiled evilly, "I guessed it! What if I guessed it? Now I give you a choice, go back to the field or stay in the court, I count to three, and you will give me an answer immediately. One, two" "I am willing to continue to serve the court!" Taifu''s old face turned red, and he had to surrender. Others also expressed their willingness to continue to serve the imperial court when they heard Taifu''s answer, but Xiao Guang remained silent. Congli looked at it in a fog, not knowing why, and anxiously asked Zhuo Mingxuan in a low voice, "Why did the emperor accept it when he didn''t see it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： guilt Chapter 540 Guilty Zhuo Mingxuan patted his arm and motioned him to calm down, "The emperor has his own considerations." Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, Xiao Guang had already sat back on the dragon chair and asked blankly, "Elder Feng and Elder Xu, do you mean the same thing?" The two looked at each other and nodded insincerely, "Yes!" Xiao Guang shook his head and let out a long sigh, "It''s a pity, I originally thought that you all had self-knowledge and would like to return to the fields, but I can take care of those things before, seeing that you have served the court for most of your life, and you have to keep one eye closed. Eyes, now it seems that I am self-indulgent, and you are taking me for a fool!" As soon as ??''s words fell, Old Feng and Old Xu''s expressions changed greatly, and they fell to the ground together, "Your Majesty, this minister is absolutely loyal to you, and you have no second thoughts. Please the Emperor look into it!" "Oh? Since the two adults are loyal to the imperial court, how about buying and selling official positions, collecting people''s fat, collecting beautiful people, and using them as protective umbrellas for the people below?" Xiao Guang said casually. It seems to hit the top of everyone''s heart, making people shudder. Taifu just recovered from the panic just now, and for a while, the whole person was dumbfounded, and looked around blankly, "Who is it?" Zhuo Mingxuan was very speechless, and pointed to Feng Xu and his wife Chao Taifu. Taifu almost rolled his eyes and fainted, clutching his chest and staring, if he hadn''t seen the reason why Feng Ge was inciting him to make trouble, he would really be two hundred and fifty. Because he was so angry, he almost rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Taibao stood beside him, his eyes were quick and his hands were fast, he helped him steady, and made a silent motion towards Taifu. Taifu was so frightened that his face turned pale, and naturally he didn''t dare to make a sound, so he could only use his eyes to kill Feng Ge. Feng Xu and the others were already terrified when they heard the emperor''s words, and they didn''t care what Taifu thought. Elder Feng Ge was still struggling to the death, shouting injustice again and again, "Your Majesty, this old minister doesn''t know where you heard the rumors, the old minister really didn''t do these things!" Xiao Guang sneered: "Did you guys make up your mind not to leave any evidence, so you said empty words in front of me, just opened your mouth, eh?" "Your Majesty, the old minister is really wronged!" Feng Ge looked like he wanted to die, but he was really innocent. Xiao Guang glanced at him several times and said calmly: "You are really secretive, you have never taken over the buying and selling of official positions, you have used middlemen, and you have never left any evidence such as letters. There is no substantive evidence." When Feng Xu heard this, they both breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw Xiao Guang say unhurriedly: "It''s a pity that the sky net is so sparse and not leaking, and often walks by the river, how can there not be wet shoes? You Dagang, do you know Who is it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, let''s talk about Fang Tai! If Fang Tai doesn''t know him, then Qi Muhan, the prefect of Dizhou, should know! What is his wife Gao''s relationship with you? forget it!" Old Feng Ge heard the shameful names, and his eyes were almost out of the window. Xiao Guang also didn''t want to continue playing dumb riddles with him, so he said solemnly: "The Gao family is only an orphaned girl who was adopted by you. Later, you were optimistic about Qi Muhan, extended an olive branch to him, and married his daughter Gao to him. Han served as a magistrate in a wealthy county in the south of the Yangtze River, which has brought you a lot of benefits, but the magistrate is not comparable to the prefect of a party, so after Chen Yangqiu''s accident, you directly arranged him to be the prefect of Dizhou, so that he could draw more for you. money. Fang Tai, because of Chen Yangqiu''s accident and offending the Wen family, was very scared. As soon as Qi Muhan wooed him, he was hooked. He was on the same boat as you, but he was very smart. Stupid, he wrote down everything he did with you. When I ordered Wen Yuanhong to pass the sentence for Dizhou, Fang Tai was also removed from the prefecture of Dizhou. This makes you very unhappy! You only think that I transferred Fang Tai because of the Wen family and Fang Tai''s holiday, but you don''t know that I have long known about your shameful activities! " This sentence successfully broke the last line of defense in Feng Ge Lao''s heart. He thought that the emperor was interested in the Wen family, and he promoted Wen Yuanhong to appoint him as this Dizhou judge. After all, the Wen family''s home is in Dizhou, and they are not just them. The emperor sent Wen Yuanhong to Dizhou to be the general sentenced only after he missed out. So it seems that the things they did should also be investigated to the bottom of the sky! Everyone saw Feng Ge Lao''s reaction and knew that the emperor had not wronged him. Dai Yuyang was so shocked that he was speechless, he shook his head for a long time, and said, "When I worked with you before, I only thought that you were eager for quick success, but it was better than Chen Kun, so I didn''t care too much, absolutely nothing. Thinking that you guys have done so many indescribable things!" Elder Xu Ge had already collapsed, and he fell on the ground and cried again and again, "Your Majesty, the sinner knows that he is wrong, beg the emperor to be gracious! The sinner was just obsessed for a while, so he went astray. " Xiao Guang smiled mockingly, "Who gave you the courage to do these things when you were so afraid of death?" Mr. Xu Ge subconsciously looked at Mr. Feng Ge, and slowly closed his eyes, regretting the beginning. Old Feng Ge''s eyes were blank, he smirked twice, but his voice was calm, "I call myself smart, for so many years, even the late emperor never noticed it, but I didn''t expect you to find it out. Since the emperor knows all about it, I want to I want to be killed, and the ministers recognize it! I just ask the emperor to spare the family of the ministers, they don''t know it!" "Bang!" A loud noise. The hearts of everyone trembled again. Xiao Guangguang roared: "Zhu Niang doesn''t know either! The husband she trusts so much will abandon the scumbag and sell her to a brothel after she is named on the Golden List. She doesn''t even know that it''s because she got in your way, you can be cold-blooded. Let someone kill her directly! She doesn''t know why she died until she dies! Your family is pitiful, but she is not pitiful? There is a debt and a debt, Feng Pengxi! You should repay the sins you made in the past! Come here! The masterminds Feng Pengxi and Xu Shitian were detained in Dali Temple for trial, the property of Feng and Xu was confiscated, and all their family members were detained in Dali Temple together! Relevant people and others, those who have not been killed, will be dismissed, fined 10,000 taels of silver, exiled to Mobei, and those who have taken human life will be asked to be executed after the autumn! " Liu Gonggong finished talking in Xiao Guang, stepped forward, spread out the imperial edict, and read the names of all the masterminds and accomplices from the beginning to the end. After he finished speaking, the entire hall was so silent that even a pin fell to the ground and could be heard clearly. Xiao Guang said with a sullen face, "Retreat!" The civil and military officials came back to their senses. Some cheered for long live, and some knelt on the ground crying and begging for mercy. The Imperial Forest Army came in and quickly dragged all the struggling ministers out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： Queen Candidate Chapter 541 Queen Candidate Zhuo Mingxuan and the others walked out of the Meridian Gate, Dai Yuyang was still sighing, "It''s done, the three of us are left in the cabinet! I don''t know how the emperor will arrange it? And the ministers who were sent down today, the court plus the place, together It seems that there are more people who are making troubles for the sake of standing up, so that the emperor can deal with it without blinking his eyes. It can be seen that the emperor has already made a decision. It''s ridiculous that those people are still self-righteous, thinking that this big qi will run without them. It''s like no more!" Congli nodded in agreement, "I used to dislike what Feng Pengxi did and Xu Shitian''s actions. Now that''s all right, the cabinet will be cleaned up all of a sudden!" Zhuo Mingxuan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth and corrected: "It''s not that there are more purges, it''s more deserted!" said he pointed at the three of them, Dai Yuyang and Congli looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo Mingxuan whispered: "I don''t know who this candidate is, who can make the emperor hide so tightly! Although I''m not ashamed of what Feng and Xu have done, but one thing I can be sure of is that after the emperor is established. The matter involves the interests of all parties, and those people are only deterred today, and there will definitely be incidents in the future. I didnt see that even the Queen Mother couldnt sit still today! Mentioning Empress Dowager Jing, Dai Yuyang and Congli both looked a little ugly. Dai Yuyang had a worried look on his face, and he was a little absent-minded when he walked. "You said that the emperor treated the queen mother like this, will it affect the people''s impression of him? Shake people''s hearts?" Zhuo Mingxuan shook his head, "It''s not that, the emperor''s enthronement tax was halved last year, and the people still remember it! This year, because of the surrender of Tubo, the tax continued to be halved, and the Enke was added. The scholars are grateful! It''s the queen mother. Even if it is the emperor''s biological mother, let alone the empress dowager is only the emperor''s aunt! What I''m worried about is the background of this queen''s candidate. If the family is noble, everyone can only bear it if they are unwilling. If the background is low, I am afraid that those people will not be able to sit still. There are those ministers above the second rank, and these people are enough for the emperor to drink a pot. Now the emperor is keeping it a secret, I am worried that the family background of the queen''s candidate is very likely to be the latter! " It wasn''t just Zhuo Mingxuan''s guess, other people with some brains thought of this, so the thoughtful and not afraid of trouble began to inquire about the women in the capital''s official family who had not left the cabinet. Excluding those who are not good looking, there are thousands of people in total. After several rounds of screening among so many people, everyone''s eyes finally fell on four people, namely the seventh-rank official miss Yao Biyu, sixth-rank official miss Du Juan, and fifth-rank official miss. Zhang Xue and Liu Yueru, Miss Pinguan''s family. The four little-known jasper jades suddenly became celebrities in the capital. There were even pictures of the four girls circulating in the market. Yao Biyu was sitting in the boudoir, looking at the green face in the bronze mirror, with a look of resentment, "Laner, why do you think I am inferior to those three? Why are they ahead of me?" Lan''er coaxed cautiously: "Miss, this servant thinks that you are more beautiful than the three of them, but it''s because the lord''s official position is relatively low, and everyone is just stepping on the low." Speaking of this, Yao Biyu suddenly froze, and couldn''t help complaining: "If only Dad''s official position was higher, so that I wouldn''t be overwhelmed." Lan''er was in a cold sweat, and hurriedly changed the subject, "Miss, if you are in the early stage, the master will still count on you in the future! Instead of worrying about this, let''s think about how the flower viewing banquet of Princess Tuochuan will be performed, as long as you are in the flower viewing banquet. What if you came out on top and caught the eyes of the nobles, but was crushed by those three women? What we want is a good marriage, everything else is a cloud! Besides, you don''t know how miserable Liu Yueru, who is in the first place, is living now! I heard that when I go out, I will always be picked on by other noble girls, and I will fall into the pool inexplicably, or be secretly plotted. Her father''s official position is only fifth rank, and in a place like the capital, he does not even have the qualifications to go to the early court, even if he is bullied. I can only break my teeth and swallow in my stomach. The slave girl looked at it with cold eyes, our fourth is also very good, at least we don''t have to worry about being targeted! " Yao Biyu was so frightened that she covered her chest with her hands, and nodded again and again, swept away the depression she had just felt, "In this way, this fourth is really good! Then I''m going to practice the piano now, and strive to be a blockbuster at Princess Tuochuan''s flower viewing banquet. ,Whee" This Yao Biyu was gearing up for a big fight, while the other Liu Yueru was lying miserably on the hospital bed, but she almost died when she went out, and more importantly, she could only recognize this mute. The personal maid Lvcai was so distressed that she burst into tears, "Miss, if I knew we wouldn''t go out, those people were too much!" Liu Yueru smiled bitterly and shook her head, "It''s not a matter of the immediate future, maybe I can live in peace when Qin Tianjian has set a wedding day!" Lvcai was stunned for a moment, and blurted out unconsciously, "Miss, is it possible that you don''t have confidence in yourself? Now it is rumored that you are the most likely candidate for the queen, even the master and the wife think so." "Me?" Liu Yueru pointed at herself and laughed at herself, "This joke is not funny at all, where did my parents get the confidence to think that I am the candidate for the queen? Not to mention that I have always been raised in a boudoir, even when I go out, I always draw pictures. White face makeup, I have never talked to a man, why do people think it is me?" The green calyx was stopped by the question, and she drooped her head and muttered in desperation: "Everyone said that, the young lady is beautiful, has a good temperament, and has an outstanding character. The other three young ladies are not comparable to you, it''s not that you still Who could it be?" Liu Yueru shook her head in the sun, "It''s okay to say this in front of me, don''t spread it out to make fun of you, in my opinion, the other three are not, you are unpredictable, even if you have a heart, you will put all the unmarried women in Daqi. You may not be able to guess the Queen''s candidate after going through it. That''s all, it''s useless to talk too much. Anyway, you can''t listen to it. You will know when the emperor announces the candidates. Also, you pushed Princess Tuochuan''s flower viewing banquet for me. " "Miss!" Green Calyx frowned in disapproval. Liu Yueru didn''t care, she turned around and said, "I want to live longer, so I won''t go to those grand banquets. By the way, the reason is that I just fell into the water and contracted the cold, so I shouldn''t go out." Lvcai stomped her feet in anger and shouted: "Miss, I think those people are deliberately infecting you, so you can''t go to the flower viewing banquet, they are really sinister." The green calyx was still chattering, and Liu Yueru had already fallen into a deep sleep. Not being able to participate in Princess Tuochuan''s flower viewing banquet, the Liu family and his wife are very sorry, but they think Liu Yueru''s body is more important, after all, she will enter the palace in the future, so it''s okay if she can''t go. The flower viewing banquet has just passed, and the rumors about the four beauties in the capital are getting stronger and stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： Arrive in Beijing Chapter 542 Arrival in the capital Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing came back in this situation. The carriage slowly passed through Suzaku Street. Wen Yuanjing, who was sitting in the carriage, had already heard the noisy discussions in his ears, and his face changed slightly. Hongling didn''t know why, so she put her head on the curtain and listened carefully, the gossip was so that the four of Wei Chun were speechless when they saw it. "Miss, do you know what''s going on outside? They said that after the emperor is going to be elected, they also said that the candidates have been decided. What are the four beauties, I don''t know how beautiful these four beauties are." Hong Ling asked excitedly. . Wen Yuanjing tugged at the corner of his mouth with a dry smile, and said yin and yang strangely: "It must be a country and a city, beautiful like a god." "What kind of beauty is that! The servant has never seen someone more beautiful than the young lady!" Hong Ling looked sincere. Nixia directly covered her mouth, "If you say a few words, you will die! It''s really a pot that can''t be opened and raised!" Erqiu nodded in agreement. Jidong said coldly: "You don''t need to care about it, miss, it''s just rumors, don''t take it seriously, the servant has already sent back the news of Miss''s return, the master already knows, and it is estimated that he will find you soon." Wen Yuanjing was on fire, and shook his head with a sullen face, "Why is he trying to find me? It''s a waste of time!" Hong Ling was at a loss, pulled Nixia''s hand down, and asked suspiciously, "Miss, is the eldest master coming to the house?" Wen Yuanjing choked, angrily took a piece of pastry and stuffed it into Hongling''s mouth, "Eat your food, shut your mouth!" Hongling is innocent and pitiful, and chews and moves her mouth twice from time to time. The group had just entered the middle city, and the people sent by Zhuo Qianyu to respond had already taken their heads, and respectfully led them to the Wen residence. The carriage stopped outside the Wen residence, and Zhuo Qianyu immediately said happily, "Mother, it''s been a long journey!" Chen Ningya helped the maid''s hand down, smiled and shook her head. On the carriage behind, the five maids descended one after another, and Wen Yuanjing was the last. Zhuo Qianyu glanced at the four maidservants, without saying a word, went up to them, and said with a warm smile: "Little girl, after going out for a while, her appearance has grown, and if I hadn''t come back with my mother, I wouldn''t have dared to recognize it. ." Chen Ningya laughed and said, "It''s just that she has a wild temper. I''m worried that this mansion won''t be able to keep her in!" "Mother!" Wen Yuanjing blinked innocently, looking at her charming and cute. Zhuo Qianyu really liked it more and more, and couldn''t help but praise: "It''s a pity that my sister came back a few days late, otherwise I should take you to the flower viewing banquet of Princess Tuochuan, and let those women open their eyes and take a look. What is beauty!" "Sister-in-law is talking about the four beauties in the capital?" Wen Yuanjing asked as she walked towards the mansion. Zhuo Qianyu nodded, "That''s not it! You don''t know, and I don''t know how it is rumored in the market that there must be a queen candidate among the four young ladies, but the four are not from high backgrounds. How can those noble ladies be convinced? I held a flower viewing banquet with Princess Tuochuan, intending to suppress the arrogance of these four beauties, but unfortunately, only three came. These three look at the top of the line, and they can''t fault the rules and etiquette. They just haven''t seen much of the world. They seem to be petty and talented! Seriously, that''s it! I really don''t know what the emperor sees in them! " Wen Yuanjing paused for a while, then walked in like no one else, "Maybe they have unique tastes!" Weichun''s four mouths twitched together when they heard this, Miss, are you jealous? However, Zhuo Qianyu covered Wen Yuanjing''s mouth worriedly, "My little ancestor, you can''t talk nonsense! This is Zhongcheng, everyone is watching every word and deed. You arrange the emperor so clearly, and spread it out. Our family must eat and hang it! It seems that my mother is right, you are not only good-looking, but also courageous!" Wen Yuanjing blinked aggrievedly, swept away the feather fan-like eyelashes, and it made his heart itch when he saw it. Zhuo Qianyu was a little lost, and it took a moment for him to come back to his senses, and his whole body was shaking, and said: "Little sister, I think it''s better for you to go out less in the future, even if you go out, you should put on more white face makeup, so that no one can see you. It''s too easy to cause trouble!" When Chen Ningya heard this, she looked at Wen Yuanjing subconsciously, and had a headache, "This is not easy to do! Girl Jing has never stayed in the mansion for a day in Lingnan, so she can''t leave the door without stepping out. , really embarrassing her!" "Mother!" Wen Yuanjing was about to jump. Chen Ningya just stopped trying to tease her. After a while, Wen Yuanzhen also came over, and as soon as she entered the door, she threw herself into Chen Ningya''s arms, aggrieved like a child, "Mother, I thought you wouldn''t want us children if you had a younger sister! Its been a year since I went, but Im going to die! Chen Ningya hugged her tightly with her backhand, her voice was gentle and loving, "How could it be! You are my treasures! Even if I forget anyone, I can''t forget you! I haven''t seen each other for a year, and my son looks even more handsome. It''s beautiful! It seems that Zixi''s child treats you well!" Wen Yuanzhen smiled sweetly, touched her lower abdomen subconsciously, and said, "Mother, I''m pregnant again." Chen Ningya was overjoyed, and quickly helped Wen Yuanzhen to do a good job, "This is a big happy event! It''s a pity that your parents-in-law have gone back, otherwise everyone can gather together to celebrate." Wen Yuanzhen grinned and said, "It doesn''t matter if my parents-in-law are not here. I have taken care of the house in an orderly manner this year. The eldest was sent to the school, and the second child has become a lot more sensible. Even without the help of my in-laws, I can do it." What''s more important is that she alone decides the whole mansion, and Qi Zixi is obedient to her and has nothing to worry about. The life is not so pleasant. Chen Ningya knew from her look that she was doing well, and she was also very happy. She turned around and asked with Zhuo Qianyu, "I sent back the things that I had and Girl Jing before, did you arrange them properly?" "It''s done, it''s done!" Zhuo Qianyu nodded vigorously, "Mother''s belongings are relatively small, so I stay in the house, my sister has too many things, and the house can''t put them down, so she sends them to another courtyard, son. The daughter-in-law has already sent someone to look at it, if my sister-in-law is looking for something, just send someone to fetch it." Wen Yuanjing listened silently to the side, her heart suddenly raised, "sister-in-law, have you seen all the things in me?" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head hurriedly, "How can it be! Even when they entered the city, the commanders of Qianji Battalion and Wuji Battalion both came and said that they were undecided whether to inspect or not. In the end, the two of them entered the palace and asked the emperor for instructions. When I came here, I symbolically opened a few boxes, and I didn''t even turn over the contents, so I wondered, who did they do this for!" Wen Yuanjing didn''t move anything when she heard it, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I brought a lot of things for you, including sister-in-law, eldest sister, and a few nephews and nieces. " "If I didn''t hurt you in vain, remember to bring me a gift!" Wen Yuanzhen joked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： Qin Tianjian is very difficult Chapter 543 Qin Tian Prison is so difficult Wen Yuanjing had a sincere expression on her face, "Sister, even if I forget anyone, I can''t forget you! In addition to what I brought for you, there are also the prince''s cousin, the princess'' cousin, the grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt, cousin and others. prepare. My grandfather and grandmother said that they owe my mother a lot. Now my mother is living a good life. Even if they want to make up for it, they dont know how to make it up. Grandfather and grandmother, but a bowl of water level. And my cousin has prepared more things for you than I have. They said they dont know if they will have the chance to see you. This is a kind of courtesy, so dont look at my things so much. Dozens of boxes! " Wen Yuanzhen couldn''t help crying after saying this, "I''m still not filial, I can''t even ask my grandfather and grandmother to be safe!" "What nonsense? It''s not like your grandfather and grandmother don''t know your situation. They don''t care about it. If there is a chance in the future, you must go, okay?" Chen Ningya soothed softly. Wen Yuanjing then nodded and held back her tears. Zhuo Qianyu winked and ordered his servants to bring back Wen Yuanjing''s boxes. Wen Yuanjing immediately ordered with Weichun: "Follow me, you know how my things are arranged." "Slave obey!" Weichun quickly retreated. Zhuo Qianyu looked at her every move, frowned slightly, and quickly sent it away, looking back and just wanted to talk to Wen Yuanjing about the Lin family''s affairs. Nixia suddenly whispered: "Miss, are you tired, do you want to go back and rest?" Zhuo Qianyu swallowed his words again, nodded and said, "I''m so happy, I forgot that you just came back, so, hurry back and rest, get a good night''s sleep, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wen Yuanjing didn''t think much, and responded obediently. Chen Ningya also went back to the yard with the help of Wen Yuanzhen. Zhuo Qianyu was left alone in the huge hall. Bai Lian offered clear tea, and seeing her thoughtful expression, she couldn''t help asking, "Madam, what''s wrong?" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head absently, and murmured to himself, "These girls" After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t come up with a reason, so she could only shake her head. For the time being, she didn''t want to ask Bai Lian to send a message to the Zhuo family and tell them about the return of Chen Ningya and Wen Yuanjing. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Dong are planning to go to Wen''s house someday to find out. In the early morning of the next day, an imperial decree came down, and the capital immediately thought that the water had entered the oil pot, and it was boiling. "Hey! Do you know? Today the palace issued an decree saying that the date of the emperor''s wedding has been fixed, and it will be in the second month of the spring." "What? So suddenly? Did Qin Tian supervise the election?" "Of course! Otherwise, can the emperor choose it at random?" "So, Qin Tianjian already knows the eight characters of the Queen''s birthday?" Everyone was silent, all focusing on Qin Tianjian. Yuan Kangping managed to squeeze in from the outside, and as soon as he entered the Qintian Prison, he quickly locked the door, wiped the sweat from his forehead, panted heavily, trotted forward, and bent over to report: "The prisoner Master Zheng, its really impossible to get out now, the lower official just sent something to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and he was almost chased and blocked on the way and couldnt get back! The supervisor was a bald and white-haired little old man with a surname of Wu. He looked a little funny, without the slightest panic and nervousness of Yuan Kangping. He was still nibbling on a chicken leg, and said leisurely, "I reminded you before, Don''t show your face at such a time, you just keep on going, it''s alright, suffer!" "Sir, why are you gloating about misfortune!" The deputy supervisor muttered in dissatisfaction. Old man Wu snorted and rolled his eyes, "I''m called having foresight, I''ll learn more in the future!" "Yes yes yes" Yuan Kangping and Xian Mu hurriedly changed the subject, "But the question is how to get out now! There are so many eyes staring outside, even if we can hide for a while, we can''t hide for a lifetime!" "Stupid!" The old man scolded angrily and said, "You guys won''t push things on me! Anyway, I''ve already planned to stay in Superintendent Qintian and won''t be able to leave, even if the people outside keep guarding me. So what? What can they do to me?" Deputy Supervisor and Yuan Kangping were stunned, they swallowed their saliva violently, and were speechless for a long time. When ?? arrived at You, the sky gradually darkened, and Yuan Kangping had to go back no matter how much he avoided him. Along the way, he tried to avoid people like a thief, but he was still entangled by people. Qi Zixi looked at something wrong from a distance, and hurriedly asked the driver to drive the carriage over, calling, "Brother Yuan!" Yuan Kangping looked up, like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw, desperately trying to get out of the tight encirclement, and he still had lingering fears until he got into the Qi family''s carriage. Seeing him like this, Qi Zixi felt funny and pitiful, and said sympathetically: "I know everything today, and it''s hard for you. At first, it was the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but now everyone is focusing on you. It''s probably not going to be a good time for a while!" "It''s not!" Yuan Kangping frowned, "I don''t know what the emperor thinks, and he still refuses to reveal the details of the other party. The Ministry of Internal Affairs is fine, only a standard of stature is given, and ours is Lian''s birthday. There are eight characters, but what kind of things can''t be spread, those people don''t give up, they''re like flies, they''re annoying!" Qi Zixi patted Yuan Kangping on the shoulder, leaned over curiously and asked in a low voice, "Seriously, I also really want to know." Yuan Kangping was so frightened that his face turned white, he shrank back vigilantly, "I warn you, no matter if you threaten or lure you, I will never give in!" Qi Zixi: ". It''s like I''m going to insult you, and I don''t like you looking at me!" Yuan Kangping knew that he had been tricked, and he was so angry that he punched Qi Zixi, "I''m almost dead, you''re joking!" Seeing that he was really angry, Qi Zixi hurriedly apologized, "Okay, okay, it''s my fault this time, so, I invite you to go to my house for a good drink, and let someone go back and tell Mrs.-in-law at night, and you stay at my house Well, tomorrow I will accompany you into the palace to Dianmao, and then take you back, with me, those people have some scruples." Yuan Kangping originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he felt that what Qi Zixi said made sense, so he agreed. The two arrived at Qi''s house together. Wen Yuanzhen asked people to order good wine and good dishes. After three rounds of wine, Yuan Kangping, who had been holding back for a day, also opened up his chatter and kept complaining. In the end, he said, "I don''t know anything at all. I know, the eight characters of the Queen''s birthday are only known to the prison, so why are they blocking us, saying that we don''t know and don''t believe it, so we have to ask the ugly one, huh! I don''t even think about whether there are any girls in their family who just got married!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： finally found Chapter 544 Finally found Qi Zixi''s pupils fluttered, and he continued to drink thoughtfully, but he didn''t delve into it. The next day, Yuan Kangping woke up not knowing what he said and did yesterday. On the day of Mu Xiu, Qi Zixi accompanied Wen Yuanzhen and the children to Wen''s Mansion, and as soon as he entered the door, he exaggeratedly said: "Mother-in-law, what kind of magical medicine did you take, it looks like it was better than when you left the capital? Even a few years younger, standing with Zhener looks like sisters, not like mother and daughter! If the father-in-law comes back, he will definitely not recognize it!" Chen Ningya has been struggling for the past few days, and suddenly she was happy when she heard Qi Zixi''s incoherent words, "Who did you learn to be so eloquent? Could it be that during the year we left, you secretly studied with a teacher?" Qi Zixi shook his head hurriedly, "No! If the mother-in-law goes on, the lady is really suspicious! Don''t you really think that the mother-in-law is much younger!" Qi Zixi was very innocent and thought about it: "Could it be because the mother-in-law went to Lingnan, she made her wish, and her heart was relieved, so she looked so different?" Chen Ningya waved her hand, "This is all messed up, if only I could be relieved!" Wen Yuanzhen heard something wrong, and asked quickly, "Mother, you haven''t been back for a few days. Did you run into troubles?" Chen Ningya shook her head and said slowly with some hesitation, "It''s not your little sister''s marriage, the Zhuo family came to the door the next day we came back, the Zhuo family wanted to ask if we had any idea of ??marrying the Lin family. . To be honest, I was really moved by the young family of the Lin family. The hard part was that the good news of the emperor''s wedding came out at the same time. Even the Lin family didn''t want to take this risk, and just asked Mrs. Zhuo Er to come over and explore. I was thinking about this, but you still need your father and your elder brother to agree, but I didn''t agree directly. No, I believe that I have already sent it out in a hurry, but it''s just this time and again, it will be winter soon. " "Hey! What should I do! My little sister is less than a year old, so it''s not too late to decide on a marriage next year. People like us are not afraid to marry late, but to marry the wrong man!" Wen Yuanzhen said sharply. When he said this, he gave Qi Zixi a stern look. Qi Zixi shouted that she was wronged, and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, mother-in-law, in fact, you can also refer to it. There are rumors about the size of the queen, which can be used for reference. In addition, I also heard some rumors at Qin Tianjian, There is no specific date of birth, but I can be sure that this queen has just reached her wedding age! From this perspective, is the candidate chosen?" "Who did you listen to?" Chen Ningya and the others all showed surprised expressions. Qi Zixi had an innocent look on his face, and he murmured for a long time before he hesitated and said: "It''s Brother Yuan. It''s Yuan Kangping, who studied with us at Wenshan Academy before, and he is also from Qing''an County. Everyone had a good time before. , After the new emperor ascended the throne, he caught up with Enke and became a jinshi, and his ranking was not bad, so he entered the Qintian prison. But he is a small official, and he will definitely not be able to get the birth date of the new queen. It is estimated that he heard some rumors from the supervisor, and he complained a few words when he drank too much. I kept it in my heart, but I swear, I will I didn''t ask questions or tell anyone else, I just talked to you. " Chen Ningya looked stunned, and after thinking for a while, she said with relief: "This is not too much news, looking at the entire capital, the girl who has just reached the pinnacle grabs a lot, even adding the size and size, all Its not necessarily possible to narrow down the candidates to ten, and its okay to spread it out. "That''s right." Wen Yuanzhen echoed: "Isn''t this nonsense? If the new queen hadn''t just arrived, would the emperor dare to marry it! Speaking of which, our little sister has just arrived, so it''s possible that the candidate will still be her!" Wen Yuanzhen only said it as a joke, but Chen Ningya looked like she was struck by lightning, and suddenly jumped up from the chair, looking like she had seen a ghost. Wen Yuanzhen and Qi Zixi were both taken aback, "Mother, what are you doing!" "Come on, go and call your sister over, I have something to ask her!" Chen Ningya''s hands were cold, and the biting chill spread to Wen Yuanzhen''s body, which shocked her and hurriedly comforted her: "Okay, okay, Zixi will accompany you first, and I will call her!" Wen Yuanzhen almost dashed, almost colliding with Zhuo Qianyu who was approaching. Zhuo Qianyu looked inexplicable, "Eldest sister-in-law, what are you doing in such a hurry?" "My little sister!" Wen Yuanzhen put down these words and ran away. Zhuo Qianyu looked at the clouds, shook his head, walked straight into the hall, was about to speak, and noticed that Chen Ningya''s expression was wrong, so he put away his smile and asked anxiously, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Ningya raised her head slowly, but her mouth was dry, she asked Qi Zixi to pour her a glass of water, and after a few gulps, she regained her strength, but her body was a little out of strength, staring out weakly, and asked: "Is girl Jing here?" "Coming soon, coming soon!" Zhuo Qianyu said, but looked at Qi Zixi suspiciously. Qi Zixi shrugged, still wondering himself. When Wen Yuanjing entered the door, she gave Chen Ningya a blessing and said, "Mother, are you looking for me?" "Come here." Chen Ningya beckoned to her. Wen Yuanjing approached without knowing, and sat next to Chen Ningya, "What''s the matter? Mother, your face doesn''t look right." Chen Ning turned her head elegantly, looked directly at Wen Yuanjing, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me honestly, do you know who this new candidate is?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief. Wen Yuanjing was also a little shocked, "Mother, why are you asking that." Seeing her eyes flickering, she was obviously guilty. Chen Ningya suddenly felt a little exhausted, took a few deep breaths and then said, "Yes or no!" Wen Yuanjing stared at everyone''s eyes, slowly lowered his head, and said with difficulty: "Yes" "Hey!" Everyone gasped, stunned by the news. "Little sister. How did you know?" Wen Yuanzhen murmured. Chen Ningya slowly closed her eyes, grabbed the armrest tightly with both hands, and squeezed out a word from her teeth, "Is this person you?" "Mother!" Zhuo Qianyu was so frightened that his legs trembled and he almost fell to the ground, "Are you kidding me? How could this new candidate be a younger sister? How could it be possible?" "It''s impossible!" Chen Ningya gritted her teeth and roared with a heartbroken look, "It''s all my fault! I should have noticed the problem long ago, but I never thought about it! I missed you! Woohoo! Woo." Qi Zixi and the three of them were dumbfounded. Wen Yuanjing suddenly knelt down and sobbed: "Mother, it''s none of your business, all this is my own choice, even if I don''t live well in the future, I will admit it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： Madden Chapter 545 Madden "Little sister! When did you meet. Know the emperor?" Wen Yuanzhen was already stunned by the news one after another, and she couldn''t turn her head around. Wen Yuanjing wiped away her tears and calmed down a bit before replying: "Did the eldest sister forgot that the Magistrate Shen and the young man who looked at the unusual background we met at the restaurant in Qing''an County, he is the Today''s sage, Xiao Guang!" Qi Zixi''s eyes widened suddenly, and being able to call the emperor''s name so calmly, shows that the relationship between my sister-in-law and the emperor is really unusual. Wen Yuanzhen was still trying to recall everything back then, and Wen Yuanjing said slowly: "That day he had no money, so he put the jade pendant in your hand, and then I took that thing and it has been on my side for all these years. " "I remember this!" Wen Yuanzhen''s memory finally came back, but she was even more stunned, "But after that incident, did the Emperor Xiao never reappear? How did you know him?" "Later, when we came to the capital, the emperor came from Mobei to attend the palace banquet. During this period, he came to the door to look for his mother, intending to exchange for the jade pendant. At that time, something happened. After we said a few words, the mother and the concubine Ling had a showdown. You all said that the Chen family would be bad for my mother, so I was worried, so I secretly went to the Dingbei palace to ask the emperor for help, and it was at that time that we had more interactions." Wen Yuanjing knew that the matter could not be concealed, so she simply revealed it all. Chen Ningya was so heartbroken when she heard it, she took her into her arms, "I didn''t expect you to do so much in private! Tell your mother honestly, did the emperor agree to exchange for a life-long event? Did you send someone to protect our family?" Wen Yuanjing shook his head calmly, "Mother, you''re wrong, I took the jade pendant in exchange, but the emperor agreed to me if he didn''t want the jade pendant." Chen Ningya was stunned and murmured, "So at that time he had plans for you, didn''t he?" Wen Yuanjing didn''t answer, but changed the subject, "Mother, only Chunni Xia''er is autumn and winter, the four of them are not the uncle, but the emperor." "what." Now Chen Ningya was stunned. Wen Yuanjing said again: "Weichun, Nixia, Erqiu, Jidong, the names he took are Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter" Wen Yuanzhen stopped talking, "Wei, you, and, already" After saying this, even Qi Zixi was a little moved. I didn''t expect the king of a country to be so careful towards a woman! Could it be that all heroes can''t escape the beauty? It took Chen Ningya a long time to digest the news, she forced the corners of her mouth and asked, "What about you? What do you think? It''s not a good thing to let the king of a country fall in love with you. Three palaces and six courtyards, he can''t be the only one of you, mother doesn''t want you to fall into endless harem battles in the future, that kind of life is too hard!" "Mother, I know everything you said. I was mentally prepared long ago, even if there will be other women in his harem, I also recognize it." Wen Yuanjing finally expressed the most real thoughts in his heart. Look at her, she is clearly stuck in it. Chen Ningya became more and more powerless, waved her hand, and said, "Mother is thinking about this, go back, don''t leave the house if you have nothing to do during this time." "Yes" Wen Yuan quietly retreated. It took a long time for Wen Yuanzhen to find his voice, and he asked absentmindedly, "Mother, father and eldest brother are not here, did we take care of this?" The corner of Zhuo Qianyu''s mouth twitched fiercely, and said, "Eldest sister-in-law, even father-in-law and husband-in-law can''t control our family in the capital." There is no reason for a woman the emperor likes to marry another person. If you do that, you will harm others and yourself. Wen Yuanzhen was silent for a while, and the couple returned to Qi Mansion with some erratic footsteps. It wasn''t until she entered the room and closed the door that Wen Yuanzhen grabbed Qi Zixi''s hand and said, "Husband, slap me a few times and let me see if I''m dreaming." Qi Zixi hurriedly took Wen Yuanzhen into her arms, "My little ancestor, you still have one in your stomach! I might as well slap myself a few times more realistically, why are you saying this is so mysterious! And my sister-in-law? , I really didn''t see her being so capable! Who is that? Your Majesty! She has been able to pave the way for so long! Even the Queen Mother was dealt with!" "What a good thing this is!" Wen Yuanzhen rolled his eyes angrily, "Concubine Ling was not only fond of the harem back then, but when it spreads outside, she became a demon concubine and confuses the king. What if Xiaomei ends up with the same reputation as Concubine Ling? Mother now I guess I''m so worried that I can''t sleep at night!" Chen Ningya felt the most about Ling Guifei, she probably never dreamed that her daughter would become Ling Guifei''s second. Qi Zixi''s eyes widened when he heard it, "Isn''t that true? We can see what kind of character the sister-in-law has. Besides, the emperor is not the first emperor, and the sister-in-law is not the imperial concubine. How can you say that the sister-in-law has followed the example of the imperial concubine!" "What you said seems to make sense!" Wen Yuanzhen muttered a few words, and immediately thought that her father and brother were still in Mobei, holding great power, and felt uneasy. On the side of the Wen family, Zhuo Qianyu was also discussing this with Chen Ningya. "Mother, it''s reasonable to say that this little sister is not a bad thing, but now the father-in-law and husband are leading troops to fight in Mobei. If there is a queen in our family, it would be inappropriate for the father-in-law and husband to be in charge of the soldiers." Since ancient times, the dictatorship of foreign relatives is the most taboo, let alone having foreign relatives hold an army of 100,000 people, it is simply terrible. Chen Ningya sighed again, she has sighed a few times today, obviously it is not yet autumn, and the leaves on the branches are about to be sighed by her, "I have never thought about what you said, but it has already happened. At this point, we can''t do anything! I can only write a letter to tell them about it. If possible, I hope your father-in-law can come back before February next year. Then we will see how to arrange it. They have been going to Mobei for three years, and it is nothing to come back to report. " Zhuo Qianyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said happily: "Mother is right, father-in-law and husband have been gone for so many years, it would be great if they could come back!" After leaving Chen Ningya''s yard, while Zhuo Qianyu was happy, thinking of the aunt''s natal family, he immediately asked someone to prepare a sedan chair to go out. Lin shi didn''t expect Zhuo Qianyu to come over at this moment. She was overjoyed and asked, "But your mother-in-law has let go?" Zhuo Qianyu thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and shook his head, "Auntie, I came here today to tell you that the matter between the cousin of the Lin family and my sister-in-law is not going to happen." "What? Your mother-in-law is not satisfied?" Lin shi frowned slightly. Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly shook his head and explained: "What did the aunt say! The cousin of the Lin family is fine, and my mother-in-law is simply very satisfied. It was my sister-in-law who said she would wait for my father-in-law to return." (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： Celebrating the birthday of the princess Chapter 546 Celebrating the birthday of the princess This reason is a bit far-fetched, but fortunately, Lin is a smart one, and he immediately saw that Zhuo Qianyu had some hidden meanings. I''m optimistic about these two children, but if you can come and say it in time, my aunt is also happy." When Zhuo Qianyu heard Lin''s words, he felt even more guilty, "Auntie, I can only say that good fortune is messing with people, and we only shave our heads when we don''t know anything, so don''t worry, I will take care of my cousin''s marriage. Go, even if my sister-in-law fails, there are other suitable girls, and I will try my best to help you find them." Lin Shi was amused by her and laughed, "Okay! Then I''ll wait for your good news! But you don''t have to worry about it, to be honest, that nephew of mine is too picky, otherwise he won''t be able to find his wife. ? If you have a suitable candidate, you can recommend it, if not, it''s fine." Zhuo Qianyu nodded vigorously. Lin pondered this matter carefully after she sent the person away. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it became. From what she knew about the Wen family, there was no one in this family who was vain and covetous, so the marriage was not possible because of the family background. They mentioned about Lin Shaoting that day. Mrs. Wen was obviously very happy, so the problem was definitely not here. Could it be that Miss Wen didn''t like Shaoting? Not right! These two have never met, so why don''t they see it! Lin thought about it for a long time and couldn''t come up with a reason. Fortunately, she was not someone who likes to shout everywhere, and she didn''t go to Dong to discuss it. In addition, she hadn''t given her parents'' brother-in-law a letter of approval on this matter, so she let people know. I went back and said it, and it was revealed. Lin''s head was put down, but Zhuo Qianyu began to attend various banquets frequently because of guilt. It''s just that every time she goes there by herself, without Wen Yuanjing, everyone thinks it''s inexplicable. This time, just in time for the birthday banquet of Princess Li, Zhuo Qianyu came to the door early in the morning. Mrs Wu has not seen Zhuo Qianyu for a long time, and she couldn''t help being sad when she saw her, "What do you think of that little conscience in my family? If you don''t come back, the marriage won''t happen if you don''t come back, you see, you have three children, she hasn''t even gotten married so far, so it''s better if she goes on!" Wu''s temper was so worn out by Qiongzhu''s affairs that she had some disdain for the Feng family''s small family before, but until now, she has no objection to the Feng family, as long as someone is willing to marry Qiongzhu , and it''s enough to be wholehearted with her, Wu Shi really doesn''t ask for anything. Zhuo Qianyu felt sorry for her sad face, and said with relief: "Princess, today is your birthday, let''s not talk about these things, I brought you some fresh things specially, it was my mother-in-law from I brought it from the south, you can take a good look at it later." "By the way, where''s your mother-in-law? My invitation was delivered to your door, why didn''t she come?" Princess Li asked suspiciously. Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly laughed twice, "The princess doesn''t know anything, my mother-in-law has always felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable since she came back from Lingnan, and she has never left the house until now. I wondered if the weather was hot, she was a little bit If I don''t get used to it, I don''t dare to mention it, if I mention it to her, she will come over no matter how uncomfortable she is." "You are filial!" Princess Li gave her a strange look, but didn''t say anything to blame. The voice of ?? was gone. Liu Yueru just came out of the pavilion, and silently followed the green calyx towards the garden where the banquet was held. Lvcai whispered beside her: "Miss, you saw the princess just now, why didn''t you come forward and say hello?" Liu Yueru had a stern face and shook her head, "The princess is obviously reminiscing with that lady, so I stepped forward to join in the fun." Lvcai stomped her feet in a hurry, "Miss, you don''t move forward, the others are doing their best to move forward! I heard that Miss Zhang''s family just followed an old lady to show her face in front of the princess, and that Yao Biyu, just got a compliment from Princess Tuochuan, and even became proud today, even if the Miss Du family has gone over to greet her, you have been hiding, and if this goes on, when will you be able to come forward!" Liu Yueru stopped abruptly, turned to look at the green calyx seriously, and said solemnly: "You haven''t been following me for a day or two, you know my temperament very well, if I hadn''t received an invitation today, I wouldn''t come. , if you keep chattering like this, I''ll have to consider changing girls!" Lvcai was so frightened that she hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy, "Miss, this is not what the slaves meant, the slaves are just worried for you. You are obviously better than them, but you are crushed by them, and the slaves feel unwilling." "Unwilling?" Liu Yueru sneered, "Why are you unwilling? There are many ladies in this capital who are better than Miss Ben, but it''s just a matter of no shadow. You are very serious, and Miss Ben was pushed into the pond because of this. You have suffered so many crimes in vain! Instead of thinking about how to help Miss Ben to avoid these right and wrong, you keep instigating me to fight them, what is your intention?" Green calyx really didn''t dare to say a word now. Liu Yueru snorted angrily, turned to leave, and Green Calyx chased after her. Zhuo Qianyu and Wu came out from the shadow of the corner. Mrs Wu looked thoughtfully at Liu Yueru''s departing back, and muttered, "This is probably Miss Liu, one of the rumored four beauties!" "Does the princess even know this?" Zhuo Qianyu frowned unconsciously. Mrs Wu came back to her senses and burst out laughing, "I have nothing to do in the mansion, so I like to hear these gossips, of course I know a little bit about it. Last time, Miss Liu didn''t go to Princess Tuochuan''s flower viewing because she fell into the water. Yan, when she said that just now, it''s right!" Zhuo Qianyu was speechless, "I didn''t say this, but you also believed those rumors? Did you invite someone over?" Mrs Wu restrained her smile and said slowly: "It doesn''t matter if the rumors are true or not, the important thing is to follow the crowd and make no mistakes. Even Princess Tuochuan invited them. More talk? Anyway, it''s just a few more mouths, what''s the loss for me?" Zhuo Qianyu immediately gave Wu a thumbs up, "It''s still the princess who is wise! But this Miss Liu also looks very wise, and she didn''t get carried away by those rumors." Mr. Wu smiled, "It''s just that my life was a little harder, and I suffered a lot of sins in vain!" Zhuo Qianyu was stunned for a moment, his expression was a little dumbfounded, "You''re right!" During the conversation, the two entered the garden of the banquet. When everyone saw the appearance of Princess Li, they all stopped chatting and went up to greet them. Zhuo Qianyu wandered around the crowd before he found Liu Yueru in the corner, looked at her without a trace, and nodded silently in his heart. Although he was not of high birth, he looked good and had a decent demeanor. The rare thing was that The world is sober, and there are no such messy thoughts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： maintain Chapter 547 Maintenance Why does this dress look dirty? Her eyes fell on Liu Yueru''s close-fitting maid, looking at the maid''s eyes with red eyes, she had clearly cried, and she was startled, could she be bullied again? Because of Liu Yueru''s abnormality, Zhuo Qianyu paid more attention to it, only to realize that several girls present were hostile to her, and the most obvious two of them looked at her. Zhuo Qianyu whispered to Bai Lian. Bai Lian came back soon after leaving, and whispered in her ear: "Madam, I have asked, the girl who took the lead is called Zhang Xue, one of the four beauties in the capital, and the one who looks at her is one of the four beauties in the capital. Yao Biyu, the two seem to have cooperated, and jointly ran on Liu Yueru and Du Juan. The official rank of Master Du is not comparable to that of Master Zhang and Master Liu, but this girl is a violent temperament, and she is the kind of person who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. I used to drag a few young girls who had a good relationship with her at Princess Tuochuan''s flower viewing banquet before. The girl protested with Zhang Xue and Yao Biyu in court. Zhang Xue and Yao Biyu also knew that Du Juan was not easy to mess with, so this time they took aim at Liu Yueru. I just heard that Miss Liu was going well, but the master and servant were suddenly pushed from behind and fell. Fortunately, it has not rained these days, otherwise it would have been miserable. Liu''s family is weak, and Miss Liu doesn''t want to make trouble at the princess'' birthday banquet, so she can only bear it. " Zhuo Qianyu suddenly thought that Mrs. Wu said that Liu Yueru was pitiful, and now it seems really pitiful. Thinking of this, she suddenly got up and walked towards Liu Yueru with a smile. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes staring at Liu Yueru in this garden. As soon as Zhuo Qianyu approached, the eyes of many ladies immediately focused on this side. Liu Yueru and Lvcai were both heartbroken, staring vigilantly at the unfamiliar faces in front of them, while Zhang Xue and the others looked like they were watching a good show, waiting for Liu Yueru to make a fool of himself. Because so many people were staring at her, Liu Yueru had to stand up and salute no matter how scared she was, "The little girl has seen Mrs." "Do you know who I am?" Zhuo Qianyu asked in surprise. Liu Yueru shook her head hesitantly, "The little girl rarely goes out, so she doesn''t know the lady." As soon as these words came out, Zhang Xue and the others almost burst out laughing. Anyone who heard such an answer would feel unhappy. This Liu Yueru really committed suicide! A group of women who were waiting to watch the show could not wait for Zhuo Qianyu''s sneering or change of face, but Jian Zhuo Qianyu kindly brushed the grass clippings on Liu Yueru''s body, and all widened their eyes in astonishment. Yao Biyu unwillingly pulled Lazhuo Qianyu''s sleeve, bit her lip and muttered, "Who is this? For Liu Yueru?" Look at Zhuo Qianyu''s ordinary clothes, but the materials are not ordinary, and the hairpin on his head is also extraordinary. I''m afraid that his background is also extraordinary. Why can Liu Yueru get such treatment? The more Yao Biyu thought about it, the more unwilling she became, and she couldn''t help but say, "It''s just that I fell down, but I''ve become hypocritical, and I want people to ask questions, it''s impossible to make a mess of paper!" Liu Yueru''s face paled a bit when she heard this, and Lvcai retorted angrily: "My young lady was clearly pushed by someone, not by herself!" Zhang Xue''s face changed immediately, and her voice became a little more severe, "You can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense! There are so many of us here, who pushed Miss Liu?" "Green Calyx!" Liu Yueru stopped Lu Calyx and said with her back straight, "It''s the maid who is ignorant, and Miss Zhang doesn''t have to worry about her." "Humph!" Zhang Xue turned her head in displeasure. Yao Biyu sneered: "I know that the maid was not sensible and brought it out. Could it be that there is no one in the Liu family? If it were me, this kind of maid would have been expelled long ago!" "Noisy, what is this doing?" A sudden voice came in. Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was the close-fitting mama next to Wu''s. They hurriedly silenced. Zhang Xue smiled ingratiatingly: "Ma''am, we''re just joking, we have nothing else to do." Mamma glanced at Zhang Xue, but there was no extra expression. Instead, she stepped forward and bowed to Zhuo Qianyu, and reported respectfully: "Mrs. Wen, the princess was still looking for you just now!" "I see, let''s go." Zhuo Qianyu replied, looked at Liu Yueru, and said softly: "Your clothes are dirty, go and change with me. Although the princess is not my family, it is still my family. I also played here since I was a child, and I remember that there were some clothes on Qiongzhu''s side before, if you don''t dislike it, just wear mine!" Zhuo Qianyu''s words were very informative, and Zhang Xue and Yao Biyu both changed their faces. Liu Yueru was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses and agreed with sincerity, silently leaving behind Zhuo Qianyu. Zhang Xue and Yao Biyu watched their backs leaving and could not wait to bite their silver teeth. "What is the origin of this person?" Zhang Xue gritted her teeth and asked the people around her. However, the ladies who are close to her have similar family affairs. Most of the people Zhang Xue has never met, they also dont know each other. A group of people peeping at each other, all of them are at a loss. At this time, the young lady of the household minister came up gracefully surrounded by a group of people, looking critical, and sneered: "It''s really ridiculous, even if you don''t even know who that lady is, she dares to talk in front of her, tsk. Tsk tsk, I don''t know if that lady will compare!" "Xu Tang, what do you mean?" Zhang Xue asked angrily. Xu Tang raised her eyebrows in mock surprise, and laughed a few times, "I meant to mock you as a frog in a well. You didn''t have that life, but you got that disease!" "You!" Zhang Xue was so angry that her pretty face turned hideous. Liao Shijun, the lady of the Taifu family, hurriedly pulled Xu Tang away, "Why are you serious with her? It''s just a small family, so what if you let her be arrogant for a few days?" Xu Tang angrily stomped her feet, twisted her handkerchief and said, "I just can''t get used to her self-respecting appearance, what kind of shit! If the emperor was not blind, it would be impossible for him to like her!" Liao Shijun couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, "Everyone thinks so, but the rumors are still around, don''t rush on this head even if you''re unhappy, besides, today is the birthday banquet of Princess Li, so no If you want to look at the face of a monk, you should also look at the face of a Buddha, right? You want me to say that this Liu Yueru is stronger than that Lao Shizi Zhang Xue Yao Biyu, and I dont see anyone taking care of Liu Yue like this, Mrs. Wen! Xu Tang was stunned, and then asked: "Do you think this queen candidate will be Liu Yueru?" Liao Shijun smiled, "I can''t! If it was her, Princess Li would not be able to sit still if she was bullied like this today. You see, Mrs. Wen is now in her early stage, and everyone else seems to be nothing." Xu Tang thought for a second, it was indeed the truth, and couldn''t help but complain again: "I don''t know how sacred this new queen is, and it can make the emperor hold it so tightly! Is she really a big country and a city? beauty?" Liao Shijun lowered his eyes, "Who knows! What about the beauty of the country and the city? The emperor is not only a woman, everyone still has a chance." Its just that I cant be the most honorable woman yet! (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： Joan Zhus Return Chapter 548 The Return of Qiongzhu Being told by Liao Shijun, Xu Tang felt a lot better. That Liu Yueru followed Zhuo Qianyu to the other courtyard, and the servant of Prince Li brought some clothes and said respectfully, Zhuo Qianyu: "Mrs Wen, all the clothes you want are here, the princess knows After what you said, by the way, I sent some clothes that I made for the county master before. The county master is not here, these clothes have not been worn, and they are still brand new. The princess said that the clothes are a waste, so I just gave them all to Miss Liu." Liu Yueru was flattered and was about to reject Zhuo Qianyu but said, "Thank you, Princess, go back and tell the Princess first, and we''ll be there in a while." After the maid went down, Zhuo Qianyu explained: "The princess knows that you have been wronged just now, and these clothes are also an apology for you. You can just keep them at ease and change them quickly." "Thank you so much, Princess, and Madam." Liu Yueru was blessed with the gift, and followed Green Calyx in and changed into a pink silk dress, which was elegant and not too plain. From the clothes she chose, Zhuo Qianyu probably knew what this girl meant, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he returned to the garden with a group of people. This time, Zhang Xue and others saw that they actually avoided them, and their faces seemed to be frightened. Zhuo Qianyu hooked the corner of his mouth and stopped paying attention to them. After about half an hour, the people who came to the banquet were almost all there. The Princess Li was dressed in a graceful and luxurious manner, and then Mammy came to help her. Just as she sat down, there was a sound from the entrance of the garden. A commotion, "Mother concubine, I''m back!" Princess Li stood up in astonishment, almost tripped over the table, and stared at the moon arch. In just a moment, Qiongzhu''s flying smile entered her line of sight, and Wu Shi only felt that everything in front of her eyes was blurred. Qiongzhu was worried about going to the ground, holding Wu''s face in both hands, and coaxed distressedly: "Mother, your sweetheart is back, why are you crying?" Wu shi suddenly hugged Qiongzhu tightly and cried, "You **** girl is finally back! Concubine Mum thought you forgot all about your home and planned to stay in Mobei and never come back!" "How could it be? How could it be! I recite Mother Concubine every day!" Qiongzhu wiped Wu''s tears with all her might. Zhuo Qianyu leaned over and joked: "If you wipe it on, the princess'' makeup will be spent!" Wu Shi was shocked when he heard this, and immediately let go of Qiongzhu, covered her face with a handkerchief, and glared at Qiongzhu, "Stinky girl will embarrass me as soon as she comes back! Look at what you are wearing! Don''t hurry. Go back and take a shower!" "Oh" Qiongzhu rubbed her nose innocently, and turned to Zhuo Qianyu, "Qianyu, I want to kill you! No, I want to kiss and hug!" Zhuo Qianyu unceremoniously stretched out his hand, pressed Qiongzhu''s head, gritted his teeth and said, "Go back to me and wash it up before you come back, or I''ll leave you in the pool!" Zhang Xue and the others raised their hearts when they heard Zhuo Qianyu''s words, that''s the county master, how dare she? But Zhuo Qianyu really dared, but Qiongzhu County Master didn''t get angry, and ran out obediently. Now Zhang Xue and the others can already be described as pale. Lan''er, who served Yao Biyu, came back after a long time, and whispered in her ear: "Miss, I found out, that Mrs. Wen is the wife of Marshal Wen''s wife is Zhuo''s family. The county owner grew up together and loves sisters. The Wen family is a newcomer. I heard that Mrs. Wen is also the sister of the Queen of Lingnan. The Zhuo family is a noble family, Mrs. Wen''s father is in the cabinet, her uncle is a military adviser in Mobei, and the two brothers are in the sixth department. Whether it is the Wen family or the Zhuo family, we can''t afford to offend. " Zhang Xue also heard Laner''s words, and it was because she heard it that her face became even more ugly. If you look closely, you can see that her fingertips are shaking, not to mention Yao Biyu. If it is possible, she can''t wait to leave now. Let Zhuo Qianyu forget that she is such a person. Just when a group of people were uneasy, Qiongzhu had already washed up and changed into a long dress and appeared. She was originally a noble and noble princess, and she looked very good. After staying in Mobei for so long, her skin was no longer fair, but she was not black, but her aura became awe-inspiring, and she was not angry and arrogant. If you laugh, others don''t even dare to breathe, and even if you laugh, others don''t dare to be presumptuous. Only the Wu family and Zhuo Qianyu were as comfortable as ever. Mr. Wu couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you come back so suddenly and silently this time? I won''t go back again!" Qiongzhu shook his head, "I won''t go back, concubine mother, prepare with your father. At the end of the year, when Hongyu returns to Beijing to report to work, we will handle the marriage." Mr. Wu was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth, but had no objection, "Okay! It''s still too late to prepare, but why did Feng Hongyu come back to report suddenly? Could it be that Mobei is not used to it?" Qiongzhu laughed dumbly, "Mother, what are you thinking! How could we not get used to it after staying in Mobei for so long? It was the emperor''s intention. The emperor said that he would get married in February next year, and he ordered us to come back, Lian Zhuo. The gentlemen have returned, and everything in Mobei and Tubo will be temporarily handed over to King Dingbei. After the emperor''s wedding, most of them will still have to go back, that is, the official positions may be adjusted. " Zhuo Qianyu excitedly grabbed Qiongzhu''s hand tightly and asked, "Where''s Yuanliang? Is he coming back too?" Qiongzhu nodded, but misunderstood what Zhuo Qianyu meant, patted her on the shoulder comfortingly, and said, "I know that the two of you have been apart for a long time, but you can''t help thinking about it, but don''t worry, when you were in Mobei, I He''s been staring at you all the time, he''s still very clean, and he''s focused on fighting and has no other thoughts." Zhuo Qianyu was stunned for a moment, and he tapped Qiongzhu, dumbfounded, "Let you talk nonsense! But we don''t know about them coming back. If you hadn''t said it, we would have been kept in the dark!" "Hee hee." Zhuo Qianyu smiled smugly, "I guess they should have gone halfway by now, and they will be back before winter." Zhuo Qianyu twitched the corners of her mouth, her smile not reaching the bottom of her eyes. After returning from the birthday banquet of Princess Li, she went to see Chen Ningya directly, "Mother, Qiongzhu is back, she said that both father-in-law and husband are on the way, enter I can go to Beijing before winter. "Really?" Chen Ningya got up, feeling a little melancholy in addition to her joy, "It seems that the emperor planned everything properly, I just wrote a letter to your father-in-law, they are on their way, I don''t know if they can Received the letter from me!" Zhuo Qianyu was silent. If everyone was in Mobei, they would be able to receive them. Now they are all on the road and don''t know where they are going. It is almost impossible to receive those letters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： arrested Chapter 549 Arrested Chen Ningya sighed twice and said, "That''s enough, that''s the one who took the throne without a single soldier and took down Tibet, how can we stop what he wants!" "Mother" Zhuo Qianyu didn''t know what to say. Thinking of the women who are fighting openly and secretly today, if Wen Yuanjing entered the palace, wouldn''t he have to face those women directly? Thinking about it, she felt tired for Wen Yuanjing, "Is there really no other way?" Chen Ningya shook her head, "Prepare the dowry!" "Dowry." Zhuo Qianyu seemed to be knocked on the head by someone, and the whole person was stunned, "Yes! There is also a dowry! Mother, I have been thinking about whether this matter can be turned around before, but I didn''t dare to. If you think about it in that way, if the little sister really wants to be the new queen, the dowry will not be sloppy!" Chen Ningya was more anxious and depressed than Zhuo Qianyu, "I understand all these reasons, the problem is that the emperor is not saying anything now, and no one knows about this, how can we make a dowry for her with great fanfare? Fortunately, we brought her from Lingnan this time. There are a lot of things that came back, and if you add some more, you can barely see it, but the background is a little thinner." The Wen family is a nouveau riche. Its easy to say if you want silver and gold, but if you want antiques or something, its just embarrassing. Even now that Wen Youshan and the others are back, they are probably helpless. While Chen Ningya and Zhuo Qianyu were secretly tossing around, Zheng Ying also arrived in Dizhou with a large group of people. Looking at the familiar city wall, he was really very emotional. The first time he came here was to arrest Chen Yangqiu, the prefect of Dizhou. This time I came to arrest the prefect of Dizhou, but it was a different person. Why do you always do this kind of thing every time you come to Dizhou? Zheng Ying didn''t understand. She entered the city with a straight face and went straight to the government office. The officers and soldiers quickly surrounded the entire government office. The people passing by were frightened by the battle. An empty city, not even a shadow. Qi Muhan was still confused when he was arrested, and he resisted again and again, "Your Excellency Imperial Commissioner, is there any misunderstanding in this, the lower official did not commit any crime, I was wronged!" Zheng Ying sneered while holding the imperial decree: "Qi Muhan, Feng Pengxi has been arrested, and he confessed truthfully, do you still want to argue?" Qi Muhan was quite calm at first, but when he heard Feng Pengxi was arrested, the expression on his whole face cracked, he subconsciously shook his head and said, "No, it is impossible, how could the patriarch be arrested! Impossible! You blow me up! !" Zheng Ying didn''t even bother to laugh this time, she half-closed her eyes and said, "The evidence is conclusive, obey me! It''s not just you, none of the people related to Feng Pengxi can escape!" Qi Muhan was startled, his whole body softened. There were more than a dozen officials, big and small, who were arrested together with him in the government office. This battle directly caused the entire government office to be paralyzed. Zheng Ying handed over the person to the lieutenant and rushed to Qing''an County. As soon as he entered the county office, he directly took down You Dagang and his master. This time he didn''t even bother to take out the imperial decree. When You Dagang was arrested, he was both frightened and angry. I thought it was Wen Yuanhong who did the trick, struggling and yelling with all his life, how ugly the words that that stinky mouth said, but the people onlookers praised him and wanted to applaud. The brothel side naturally received the news immediately. It was during the day, the girls in the building were resting, and the tortoise master panicked and shouted around, waking everyone up. Zhu Qiaoqiao came out of the room dissatisfied with the tulle, and cursed bitterly: "What a quarrel in the daytime, rushing to reincarnate!" Kui Gong did not dare to talk back when he was scolded, and said with sweat on his head: "Qiao Niang, it''s not good, the county magistrate has been arrested!" Zhu Qiaoqiao lost her expression casually and asked with wide eyes, "What''s the matter? How could he be arrested?" Doesn''t it mean that there are big people protecting it? Zhu Qiaoqiao was unwilling to believe what Duke Gui said in his heart. Duke Gui was so anxious that he jumped, "Qiao Niang! What did I lie to you for? This man was detained by officers and soldiers outside the county office, his mansion was also confiscated, and all the family members of the county magistrate were arrested. You said this. Can it be fake?" Zhu Qiaoqiao was so frightened that she fell to the ground. Her first reaction was to rush back to the room to clean up the gold and silver, but Cui Niang blocked her door with a group of sisters, "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Zhu Qiaoqiao turned around abruptly. Seeing Cui Niang''s expression, she knew that the visitors were not good. She pointed at them and stepped back, "I tell you not to mess around! My Wu family is not empty in Qing''an County!" "Hehehe" Cui Niang seemed to have heard some big joke, tears bursting out of her eyes, "If there were people in your Wu family, you wouldn''t be watching you fall into a brothel! What? Now the backing is down, Scared? When you killed Zhu Niang, why didn''t you think that today would come?" Zhu Qiaoqiao''s face changed greatly, and she shouted: "You are talking nonsense! When did I kill Zhu Niang? This is framed!" Cui Niang was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, she gave her sister a wink, and a group of people immediately swarmed up and tied Zhu Qiaoqiao. Cui Niang sneered: "We will send you to the government now. Whether it is framed or not is up to the government to decide!" "You can''t do this to me! Bastards, let me go, let me go! You bitch! I curse you to die." Qiao Niang yelled and was dragged away. Cui Niang snorted, "I''m not a **** yet! I want to see who can''t die!" The other Zheng Ying finally arrived at Shizhizhai. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to marvel at the scale of Shizhaizhai. After entering the stockade, he waited anxiously. When Wen Yuanhong appeared, he immediately explained the matter again. After hearing this, Wen Yuanhong gave Zheng Ying a thumbs up, and praised the emperor fiercely, "I really have nothing to say about the efficiency of the emperor''s work, I thought You Dagang would have to delay this matter until the next year!" Zheng Ying waved her hands speechlessly, "This is not the point, the point is that I caught a bunch of people all of a sudden, and the Dizhou government office couldn''t function. What do you mean?" In the face of Zheng Ying''s suspicion, Wen Yuanhong also has words of suffering, so he can only say: "Don''t worry, Commander Zheng, I''ll go back to preside over the overall situation immediately." Zheng Ying shook his head and handed the imperial edict to him, "You are ordered in danger, you are now the prefect of Dizhou, work hard, I am optimistic about you, of course, the premise is that you don''t mess around here!" Zheng Ying attributed the reason why Wen Yuanhong kept cats in the countryside to Qi Muhan, believing that this group of people was so powerful that Wen Yuanhong was weak and unwilling to join forces, so he had to endure in one place. Wen Yuanhong didn''t know that Zheng Ying gave him this high-sounding reason. After he became a prefect for some reason, he set off for the city overnight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： Wen Youshan returns Chapter 550 Wen Youshan Returns Zheng Ying returned to Qing''an County to continue to preside over the overall situation. After finding out that Wu Qiaoqiao was also there, he was immediately happy and nodded to the soldiers, "Yes, I know that I will act according to the opportunity, and I will reward you later!" A group of people come and go quickly. As soon as they left, the whole Qing''an County was like a New Year''s Eve, with fireworks and firecrackers set off overnight. Only Mr. Wu and his wife returned to Fushan Village in despair to ask Mr. Wu for help. Boss Wu not only did not help when he heard this, but in turn scolded Mr. Wu and shut him out. Wu Lao San and his wife had no choice but to yell and scold them, and in the end they had to go back to the county town in despair. The summer heat disappeared unknowingly. When the first autumn rain fell, Chen Ningya was shocked to realize that the time had passed so fast, and her heart began to struggle again. She was looking forward to Wen Youshan and the others coming back quickly, but she was also worried about the future. As the day draws near, the news of the new queen may break out at any time, and the Wen family will definitely be pushed to the center of the storm. But no matter how worried she was, the first light snow came in a blink of an eye. At this time, the brigade who returned from Mobei entered Beijing in a mighty manner. Xiao Guang, who received the news in advance, led the civil and military officials to wait outside the Meridian Gate. The team entered Midtown through Suzaku Street. The heroic man riding on the high-headed horse looked at everything around him vigilantly. Many women had been fascinated by his appearance and momentum, and their hearts were secretly promised, and they followed in confusion. At the back of the team, they almost entered the Midtown, but fortunately they were stopped in time by the people from Wu Jiying. Wen Yuanliang didn''t know the turmoil he caused at all, and when he arrived outside the Meridian Gate, he resolutely dismounted from his horse and walked, leading Zhuo Bufan and others to come forward to salute. In the Qianqing Palace, Xiao Guang looked at the group of people who came back from Mobei with satisfaction, "That''s right, you''ve been there for three years, not only resolved the turmoil in Mobei, but also captured Tubo, forced the Huns out of Kusubo, and finished It has been my long-cherished wish for many years, and I will definitely be rewarded for coming back this time. You all have a good rest for a while, and we will discuss all matters later! Marshal Wen and Deputy Envoy Wen will stay, and the rest will wait to retire!" In the imperial study, the father and son of the Wen family looked ugly, and they knelt in front of Xiao Guang with a stubborn expression. Xiao Guang also had a livid face and refused to give in at all. Eunuch Liu was frightened by this posture. He really didn''t understand that everything was fine just now. Why did the father and son of the Wen family kneel as soon as they entered the imperial study, and they wanted the emperor to take back their fate. What fate? The emperor didn''t say anything at all! Seeing that Xiao Guang was about to explode, Eunuch Liu stepped forward under great pressure and persuaded in a low voice: "Let''s talk about what the two adults have to say, the emperor is not unreasonable." "Bang!" Xiao Guang patted the table again and said willfully, "What if I insist on marrying?" Wen Youshan shook his head with a serious face, "Your Majesty, this minister is not an official, and Yuanliang is not a good marshal. Our family wants to go back to the countryside to farm, so don''t hit my daughter''s mind, we won''t enter the palace. !" Wen Yuanliang echoed: "Your Majesty, your harem is three thousand beauties, and we only have two precious sisters, so there is no room for loss, so please raise your hand and change someone else, my sister is not a high-born, she is really not worthy of the king of a country. !" Eunuch Liu finally understood this time, his eyes almost fell out of the window, and after so long in the relationship, this new queen is actually Miss Wen''s! What are those people doing to eat, they have no idea at all! He almost went to please the Liu family of the Zhang family. As for the Du family and the Yao family, they didn''t have the qualifications. Thinking of the emperor''s dedication to Miss Wen''s family, Eunuch Liu was sincere and persuaded: "Two lords, there is no one in the emperor''s harem now! Besides, the Queen is also the mother of a country, so there will definitely not be any mistakes." Wen Youshan still shook his head, "We are small families, and we don''t deserve such monstrous wealth. My daughter only needs to marry someone who will love her for a lifetime, and not get involved in those intriguing matters. I don''t agree anyway." Liu Gonggong choked, this is a confession of death, and there is no way to communicate? He turned to look at Wen Yuanliang, hehe smiled and said, "Marshal Wen is very righteous, wouldn''t you think so too?" "How do you know I think the same way? Are you a roundworm in my stomach?" Wen Yuanliang said solemnly. Eunuch Liu''s smile froze, and this topic could no longer be discussed. Xiao Guang had already lost his temper by the father and son, and after a while he waved his hand, "Go down, the imperial decree will be issued later, and since I want to marry her, I won''t make her sad at all. And unsatisfactory! This is the only promise I can give you!" Wen Yuanliang''s listless eyes showed a hint of depression because of his words, and he became more energetic. Wen Youshan didn''t turn around, until he was kicked out of the imperial study, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and chatted with Wen Yuanliang, "I knew earlier that I wouldn''t go to Mobei with you, now it''s better, let others conquer the world. , but people come to dig corners, I am so confused because of lard!" "Father, stop for a while! So many people are listening!!" Wen Yuanliang looked around, frowned and persuaded. Wen Youshan could not wait to shout louder, Wen Yuanliang covered his mouth in a hurry, and warned: "Almost there! We all agreed at the beginning, just give it a try, and you have to be careful. Since the emperor insists on marrying, It can only be the." "You are so cowardly!" Wen Youshan cursed bitterly. Wen Yuanliang pointed at himself with an innocent face, "Father! Don''t bring such personal attacks! I''m also planning for our family, do you really want to bring your family back to farming! Besides, the emperor just made a promise, anyway. My goal is achieved, if you continue to make trouble, I''m afraid that your mother will know that you will not be able to deal with it!" Mentioned that Chen Ning Yawen Youshan''s arrogance immediately weakened, and no matter how angry he was, he could only hold back, bow his head and strode towards the outside of the palace. As soon as he ran outside the Meridian Gate, he was stopped by Qi Zixi, "Father-in-law, brother-in-law, this way." Father and son looked at each other and got into Qi Zixi''s carriage. Qi Zixi immediately let the driver set off, and was very courteous to Wen Youshan in the car, "Father-in-law has worked hard this time, you are a great hero in winning the Tubo, the emperor has said it before, this time you have been promoted to an official and a nobility. It''s a foregone conclusion!" Wen Youshan twitched the corners of his mouth, not too happy. Qi Zixi couldn''t understand it anymore, so he cast his eyes on Wen Yuanliang doubtfully, pointed to Wen Youshan silently, and asked with his eyes. Wen Yuanliang glanced at Wen Youshan helplessly, frowned and said, "Okay Dad! The trouble is going on, the emperor''s attitude is standing there, even if you are unhappy, it won''t help, it''s better to think about how to make the little sister in the future. Have a nice day!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： imperial decree Chapter 551 Imperial Decree "You all know?" Qi Zixi was stunned and muttered, "I thought you would have to wait until your mother-in-law returned to the house to tell you." Wen Yuanliang shook his head, "We know it''s not unusual. What''s strange is that there shouldn''t be the slightest bit of wind in the capital. How do you know?" If he remembered correctly, when he entered the city, he heard that the four beauties in the capital would have a new queen, so he turned around and gave him this sentence. Qi Zixi laughed shyly, "Actually, I didn''t know it until recently. It was my mother-in-law who was keen and noticed that something was wrong and asked my sister-in-law." Wen Youshan was so excited that he held Qi Zixi''s collar and asked, "So girl Jing, she always knew that the kid was plotting against her, didn''t she?" Qi Zixi was taken aback, and hurriedly shouted: "Father-in-law let go, cough, cough, cough" When Wen Youshan let go of his hand, he said fearfully, "Father-in-law, it''s called mutual affection, how can you say that the emperor is plotting evil? Besides, the little sister is mentally prepared, but you are not willing to only I''m afraid it won''t work." Wen Youshan was about to do something again, Qi Zixi hurriedly shrank to Wen Yuanliang''s side and blocked it with his arm. The three of them returned to the Wen residence noisily. Chen Ningya and the others had been waiting outside the mansion for a long time. When they saw the carriage approaching, a group of women greeted them. "Are there mountains?" Chen Ningya asked in a hoarse voice. Wen Youshan rushed down from the carriage like the wind, worried and asked, "What''s the matter with you and your throat?" Chen Ningya smiled gently and shook her head, "It''s nothing, just a little angry!" Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly stepped forward and saluted, explaining: "Mother has been waiting for her father-in-law and husband to come back, and she got angry after waiting anxiously." Wen Youshan probably guessed why Chen Ningya was like this, and immediately hugged her and walked to the house, "I''m back, everything is mine!" Wen Yuanliang then came down, put his arms around Zhuo Qianyu, gave her a calm look, and entered the mansion together. Qi Zixi then caught up. As soon as the mansion gate closed, Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t help but say, "Husband, my mother has been so anxious about my little sister this time, so please advise me when you come back." "Where''s the little girl?" Wen Yuanliang looked around and asked without seeing anyone. Zhuo Qianyu pointed to the direction of the house, "It''s over there! Mother won''t let her out." Wen Yuanliang stepped into the courtyard and saw the slim girl standing under the porch. She lost her childishness. The girl''s aura was fully opened. Surprisingly, that face really has the meaning of being alluring. Wen Yuanliang withdrew his gaze, stepped forward and said, "Go back to the room and talk." Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a moment, then turned to follow. Wen Youshan, Chen Ningya and others then entered. Before Wen Yuanjing could salute Wen Youshan, she asked, "Girl, when did you meet the emperor, you didn''t know that when King Dingbei came to the door, I almost threw a fist at him in the face. Grass, it''s too shameless!" People: "." "Father, that''s not the point!" Wen Yuanliang glared at Wen Youshan, then turned to Wen Yuanjing, frowned and asked worriedly, "You really thought about it clearly, once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea, eldest brother doesn''t want to You will live like a grudge in the future, do you understand?" Wen Yuan was moved and nodded silently, "I know! Brother, I want to understand, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself!" Wen Yuanliang was speechless when he heard this, before saying, "Forget it, since you''ve figured it out, I have no reason to stop it. The emperor said that the imperial decree will come later, so let''s get ready to receive the decree!" Wen Youshan turned his face away and said nothing. Wen Yuanjing saw him feel so uncomfortable, "Dad, I''m sorry, my daughter couldn''t choose according to your wishes" Just this sentence, Wen Youshan''s eyes immediately turned red, he couldn''t hold back his head, and choked: "It''s my father who can''t help you, if I hadn''t left, maybe you wouldn''t have such a bad fate!" In his opinion, earning a man with a group of women is a bad fate, and wealth and honor are floating clouds, which can be compared to the peace of mind that someone is wholeheartedly guarding. Chen Ningya was very upset to hear it, "Okay! Since it''s the child''s own choice, we''ll accept it, and we''ll prepare well. There''s also the eldest brother, you can also go for a walk and have a good chat with him." In Chen Ningya''s opinion, Wen Youcheng might have known Xiao Guang''s thoughts long ago. Since he didn''t stop or remind him, this marriage may not be as bad as they thought. Mentioned that Wen Youcheng and Wen Youshan were a little more energetic, "Yes, yes! I forgot if you didn''t say it! I''ll go to the big brother now!" As soon as he stood up, the housekeeper hurried in and reported: "Master, old lady, the imperial envoy in the palace has come to announce the decree." Everyone in the Wen family looked at each other and walked towards the door together. Eunuch Liu led a group of people, and when he saw Wen Youshan and others'' eyes lit up, he said warmly, "Master Wen, are you ready?" Wen Youshan wanted to say that he was not ready, but he could only think about it. The imperial decree still had to be received. Seeing that he knelt down reluctantly, the others also knelt down. Eunuch Liu cleared his throat and said: "Fengtian Chengyun, the emperor called and said, Wen Youshan, the deputy envoy of the fifth grade of Mobei, attacked Tubo, made great achievements in battle, and was immediately conferred the title of Duke An Guogong, hereditary and no replacement, I respect this!" Wen Youshan was overjoyed when he heard that it was not the imperial decree, and hurriedly stepped forward and replied loudly, "I accept the decree!" Eunuch Liu smiled brightly, and once again took out the second imperial decree, saying: "Fengtian, the emperor summoned, and the Marshal of Mobei Wen Yuanliang forced the Huns back, and he was able to defend Kusubo. Appreciate this!" One country, one prince and one prince? Wen Yuanliang was shocked and accepted the imperial decree obediently. The family was getting ready, Eunuch Liu did not know where to find the third imperial decree, hehe smiled and said: "Everyone is not in a hurry, there are more!" Everyone in the Wen family was staring at the third imperial decree, intuition that this was the main event, and sure enough, Eunuch Liu said in a sharp voice, "Fengtian, the emperor summoned, Wen Yuanjing, the second lady of the Anguo Gongfu, Shu Being cautious, diligent and submissive, gracious and pure, gentle in temperament, virtuous and virtuous. Immediately, she was conferred the title of Empress, and I admire this!" Wen Yuanjing received the order calmly. Weichun stepped forward very sensible, stuffed a large bag of money into Eunuch Liu''s arms, and whispered, "Eunuch has worked hard." Eunuch Liu''s smile deepened, "Where is it! The servants who run errands for the Empress are very happy. If the Queen has nothing to do, the servants will go back to the palace first." Wen Yuanjing nodded slightly and watched Eunuch Liu and others leave. Chen Ningya and the others came back to their senses, their eyes wandering back and forth on the three bright imperial decrees. Qi Zixi murmured in a low voice: "The emperor is really well-intentioned, and he made a lot of money in order to elevate his sister-in-law''s status! One family and two titles, tsk tsk tsk, I don''t even know what to say!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： see clearly Chapter 552 See clearly Wen Youshan hummed: "I bought this with my life, what does it have to do with Jing girl!" Qi Zixi immediately confessed, "Yes, yes, my father-in-law is right, this has nothing to do with my sister-in-law, you earned it all by yourself!" Wen Youshan let him go. The contents of the three imperial edicts spread quickly with lightning speed. The most affected is the four hottest beauties. Zhang Xue was so angry that she smashed the room, crying and screaming, "Why? Why not me? The position of this queen is obviously mine, so why is that woman, why!" Zhang Xue made a fuss, and the Zhang family was afraid that the news would bring disaster to the family, so they ordered her to be locked up immediately. Yao Biyu was also making trouble, but Yaos fathers official position was low, and he didnt give her the capital to make a fuss at all. She just cried for a while and then Yaos father let it go, either wait for the marriage obediently, or send it back to her hometown. Yao Biyu was frightened by Yao''s father, unwilling and wronged, and couldn''t help muttering: "Father, if you can''t be a queen, don''t you still have a concubine? Why should I give up now!" Father Yao sneered, "Choose a concubine? Who said you want to choose a concubine? The emperor?" Yao Biyu was stopped by the question, and said of course: "This is the rule, hasn''t it always been like this before?" "That was before! Has the emperor played cards according to common sense since he ascended the throne? Even the queen mother was alarmed after the election. Did you see that the emperor compromised? What was the result? The queen mother lost! Besides, it is If you really choose a concubine, your father, I don''t have the qualifications to let you participate, do you understand!" Yao''s father unceremoniously shattered Yao Biyu''s last illusion. Yao Biyu really couldn''t help it this time. She threw herself on the bed and cried, unwilling and helpless. Laner breathed a sigh of relief. Before the national mourning, her young lady was quite normal, and she didn''t have those messy thoughts. It was because of those false rumors that her heart was floating now. She recognizes the reality well, so as not to continue to do it later, and she will lose herself. Compared to Zhang Xue and Yao Biyu''s fierce reactions, Du Juan and Liu Yueru were much more normal, Du Juan just figured it out after a few days of disappointment, Liu Yueru was even more relieved, and could not wait to set off a gun battle to celebrate. On the contrary, Lvcai was very disappointed. Seeing Liu Yue so happy, she was very puzzled, "Miss, why are you not sad? That is the Queen''s position! I don''t know what the other young ladies will think, but the slaves guess. She must be in a mess." Liu Yueru put away her happy expression, lowered her eyes, and asked calmly, "Lvcai, how long have you been with me?" Lvcai couldn''t keep up with Liu Yueru''s thoughts, and replied honestly: "It''s been seven years, and the slave has been with the young lady since she was eight years old." "It''s been seven years!" Liu Yueru looked at the beam with a sigh, smiled, and said, "It''s not too short! I''ve been thinking about finding a home for you to let you out these days." Lvcai''s face changed greatly when she heard the words, and she knelt down in a panic, "Miss, did the slave do something wrong? If the slave makes you angry, you can punish the slave, but I just ask the lady not to drive the slave away!" "Why are you driving you away?" Liu Yueru''s voice was calm, even her expression was gentle and gentle, not like she was angry. Green calyx was stunned, clutching the clothes with both hands uneasily. Liu Yueru didn''t look at her, but looked out the window and said with a little sadness: "You and I are masters and servants. When I get married, I will only bring maids by my side, and I don''t need maids. Do you understand?" Green calyx is not stupid either, as soon as he heard this, he knew the potential meaning of Liu Yueru, swallowed his saliva, and was speechless for a while. Liu Yueru didn''t expect her to answer, and said to herself: "I will give you a dowry now, and for the sake of serving me, I can also release your deed of betrayal, so that you can be a good citizen, you know, you There is only this chance, if you dont agree with me, I wont force it, but if you go back on it later, you wont have a chance, understand? "Miss." It was the first time Lvcai saw Liu Yueru like this, and she didn''t know how to react for a while. The two master and servant were silent like this, and it was not known how long it took, until Lvcai couldn''t kneel before she whispered: "Thank you, Miss, for thinking of slaves and servants." Liu Yueru''s mouth rose slightly, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll tell my mother when I look back, go back and prepare well, and someone will take over your work later." Green Calyx was stunned, and only nodded slightly after a long while. She was still confused when she walked out of Liu Yueru''s room, and she felt relieved when she thought that Liu Yueru would not be able to enter the palace. With the Liu family''s situation, all Liu Yueru could find was the young master of the fourth- and fifth-rank official family. Liu Yueru married her future uncle as a concubine and lived a life of fine clothes and food, although it was a pity, but it was not bad to be able to return to the status of a good citizen, not to mention that Liu Yueru promised to give her a dress, plus she had saved so much After many years of family property, you should be able to live well after going out. After figuring out the joints inside, Lvcai became much more active in packing her luggage, but after seeing the maid who was handing over to her, her good mood disappeared, and she couldn''t help but ran to Liu Yueru and asked, "Miss, Didn''t you say that after marriage, there will only be a nanny by your side, so why is the one who took over from me to serve the young lady? She is a year younger than me!" The unwillingness and dissatisfaction in Green Calyx''s eyes are about to become real. Liu Yueru has long been impatient to quarrel with a maid, and said with a cold face, "Green calyx, remember your own identity." Green Calyx was stunned for a while, then lowered his eyes for a long time, and the hatred in his eyes disappeared. Seeing her like this, Liu Yueru pushed a small box in front of her, and said slowly, "This is a makeup gown for you. There are fifty taels of silver in it, a pair of silver heads, and some pearl hairpins. There are still some materials you can take away too. The things are not too much, but I have only a small amount of money saved by myself. You should know better than anyone else when you serve me. In addition, I don''t want you to leave with doubts and dissatisfaction. The reason why Yuanyang can replace you is because she has already promised others. After all, she is a family child. Waiting for the family members, Wan Fa will become a nanny, understand? " Green Calyx was completely stunned this time, and murmured, "Miss." Liu Yueru waved her hand, "Go back and clean up, the housekeeper will hand it over to you after a while. After you go out, find a good family to marry, and it is better to live your life down-to-earth than anything else." Green Calyx nodded obediently, turned around and walked away without looking back. The mandarin duck didn''t come in with tea until after the green calyx had left, and stood by the side respectfully, always remembering to be prudent in words and deeds. Seeing her like this, Liu Yueru suddenly remembered that at that time her mother found a girl for her. At that time, her mother had already selected the green calyx she had to buy from outside. Her mother reminded her at the time that she didn''t know the girl she bought from outside. Careful, hard to handle, it must not be as good as having children at home, she made a twist, now it seems that the mother is right! (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： Liao Shijuns thoughts Chapter 553 Liao Shijun''s Mind Compared with the various disappointments and dissatisfaction of the four beauties, Xu Tang and the others seemed to gloat over the misfortune. The candidates for the queen were rumored to have noses and eyes, and they almost believed it to be true and never thought about themselves, so when the results came out, they only looked at it for fun. By the way, let''s joke about Yao Biyu and others. In the past, for the sake of being able to have a queen among the four, there is no banquet that the four of them can''t be left behind. Now it''s alright, everyone will go to each other in the future, and they won''t have to see those women who make them upset in the future. After all, they don''t have enough identities and their knowledge is shallow. They have to be polite to them when they come, not to mention too much. "It''s good now, you don''t have to condescend to see those pretentious things in the future! Humph! I said before, unless the emperor is blind, how can he see such things!" Xu Tang Smiling proudly, while throwing fish food into the pond, he looked at Liao Shijun from the corner of his eye, with that complacent look as if she was the one who was crowned the queen. Liao Shijun followed with a smile, but his brows were always wrinkled, and he sighed: "If I want to say that this queen is better than one of the four women, now there is a dark horse, we even know what she looks like. I don''t know my temperament, and I don''t know what to do to prevent it in the future. Moreover, the emperor is both a prince and a prince. The Wen family''s favor is too much. If it is not flattering, then it is really love. With such a queen who has won the emperor''s heart and has a deep background, we will It is because she is fortunate to enter the palace in the future and wants to make a living under her hands, I am afraid it will be even more difficult. " Upon hearing this, Xu Tang threw all the fish food into the pond and hummed, "I think you are just arrogant to others and destroy your own prestige! No matter how much the emperor praises the Wen family, it can''t change the fact that the Wen family has a weak foundation! Besides, Everything the Wen family has now is promoted by the emperor, if the queen falls out of favor in the future, will everything in the Wen family survive? It''s just a matter of the emperor''s words!" Saying that, Xu Tang lowered her eyes and lowered her voice a lot, "Also, I''ll tell you quietly, don''t make a fuss, of course, all of this may just be guesswork, my father said that the national treasury''s expenditures for next year have been drawn up, originally The cabinet also included the budget for the selection of concubine, but the emperor crossed it out without saying a word, and said that it is better to support the construction of Mobei if you have the spare money. Listening to my father, the emperor has no plans. Choosing a concubine, at least next year is impossible!" Liao Shijun''s complexion changed greatly when he heard this, and his hands under his sleeves were inexplicably clenched, "Are you sure?" Xu Tang shook his head, "I don''t know! My father and the others have heard from several adults in the cabinet. You also know that the cabinet has gone to two, and now there are only three left. One is slippery and one is slippery. It''s as hard as the sky, but my father said to prepare for the worst. He said that he would let me delay for one more year at most, and he would show me his family next year. If there is no news in the year after that, he will take my marriage at the end of next year. given." "How can this be!" Liao Shijun thumped the table angrily and stood up abruptly. Xu Tang was taken aback by her, "Sister Liao, what''s wrong with you?" Only then did Liao Shijun realize that he was a little rude. He twitched the corners of his mouth. He wanted to show a smile, but he couldn''t. He continued to sit back and said in a distraught: "Aren''t you disappointed? What? Could it be that he still wants to spoil himself alone? It''s just a joke!" said so, but the jealousy in her eyes could no longer be hidden. Xu Tang didn''t pay attention, and replied subconsciously: "How do we know about this matter, which of the things the emperor has done since he ascended the throne has not caught everyone''s eyes! What is even more surprising is that he has become every time! Even if you want to make a fuss about those things, you can''t make a fuss! Seriously, these things the emperor has done are enough for him to be famous in history. Even if he is absurd in women''s sex, he can''t hide his faults, so I don''t think much of the emperor''s maverick. strangeness. I''m just curious, what kind of woman can be so favored by the emperor? I heard that this second Miss Wen is also the niece of the Queen of Lingnan. When she went to Lingnan, she was liked by the Queen of Lingnan and her husband. The experienced county masters don''t have this kind of treatment! " Speaking of Lingnan, Liao Shijun''s face turned pale again. Before, she had been persuading herself that the queen came from a humble background, but the Wen family sealed the Duke and the Hou Ye, and this background is not comparable to the Liao family, but she ignored the Wen family. relationship with Lingnan. Now that Second Miss Wen has been conferred, at a lighter level, it is said that there is a queen from the Dukes mansion, and at a more serious level, it is a marriage between the two countries. How can she be compared with the Lingnan County Master when she is just a young lady of the Taifu family? The more he thought about Liao Shijun''s face, the more ugly his face became, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. "Sister Liao, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Tang asked suspiciously when she noticed Liao Shijun''s strangeness. Liao Shijun just wanted to say nothing but couldn''t open his mouth, tears of resentment suddenly fell unsatisfactorily. Xu Tang was startled, and hurriedly leaned over and handed over the handkerchief, "What''s wrong? What''s there to cry about?" Xu Tang''s eyes suddenly widened, "Could it be that you like the emperor?" Liao Shijun was startled by her words, his head shook like a rattle, and his eyes flickered: "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I was young, my grandfather always said that our girls are going to the palace, and I have always thought so myself. , I suddenly heard what you said, and I couldn''t accept it." Xu Tang then smiled relievedly, "What am I going to do! In my opinion, Sister Liao''s mind is too heavy. As long as this girl in the capital has a qualified family background, who wouldn''t tell the woman like this? My father also said that, but he didn''t mention it for the past two years. You have to learn from me, and you want to open up a little bit. It is best to enter the palace. of. Although she is not as noble as the empresses in the palace, she is the master of the house and she is also the first wife. No one else can compare to this! " Liao Shijun nodded insincerely, "Sister said very well, it''s getting late, I should go back too." Xu Tang didn''t stop her, and sent the person out of the house in person. Seeing Liao Shijun getting into the carriage, her face immediately turned cold. Huang Ying, the personal maid, stood obediently behind Xu Tang and said, "Miss, it''s getting dark, we should go in." Xu Tang stood for a while before moving, and said with a cold face to Huang Ying, "Later, Miss Liao will find an excuse to push when she sends a post to the door." "Miss?" Huang Ying was shocked, obviously the two young ladies had a good relationship, why did they break up all of a sudden? (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： Feng Hongyus marriage Chapter 554 Feng Hongyu''s Marriage In the end, it was her own caring maid, and Xu Tang didn''t hide it from her, saying: "Liao Shijun thinks she''s pretending to be good, but she doesn''t know that all her thoughts are written on her face, and the matter of the queen is a foregone conclusion. For the sake of reminding her, now it seems that she didn''t listen at all, such a person will kill himself sooner or later, if I continue to communicate with her, I will be killing myself!" "Miss, it''s not like Miss Liao looks like such a smart person. Even if there is something she can''t figure out, she should be at the top of her horn for a while. Maybe she will figure it out in two days!" Huang Ying still thinks that Xu Tang is too worried. A person like Liao Shijun doesn''t seem to be able to kill himself, and he''s not the brainless and out-of-the-box like Yao Biyu and Zhang Xue. Xu Tang shook her head, did not explain any further, but sneered and said, "So, let''s make a bet! Usually Sister Liao comes to me three or four times a month, no more than five times at most. Remember, see how many times she comes to the door? What is the premise for me each time? The limit is one month. If she is the same as usual, I will lose, and I will treat her as before. If she frequently visits your door, you will lose, and then it is up to Miss Ben to make the conditions, how about it? " Huang Ying''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help pouting and stomping her feet, "Miss, you are too cunning! No matter how you look at this game, you are the winner! It''s not good for slaves!" "Who said that?" Xu Tang''s face suddenly changed, and he said seriously: "If you win, this lady will listen to you! If you lose, you can talk less in the future, No matter how you look at it, you earned it!" The poor Huang Ying was confused by Xu Tang and didn''t turn around for a long time. Night came quietly. It was an ordinary winter night, but because of the imperial decree in the palace, many people lost sleep. Of course, some people tossed and turned, and some people didn''t care, and some people were too busy to eat melons. Feng Xinghai and his wife quietly moved back from their workshop in the suburbs as early as when the county master of Qiongzhu returned to Beijing. I was afraid that Qiongzhu''s impression of the Feng family would be ruined, so I finally waited until Feng Hongyu came over safely. The old couple directly dragged him into the room and asked him. "What do you think your child did? Quietly sent us the whole daughter-in-law of the princess, and my mother and I almost fainted when I received your letter! That''s the daughter of the Prince''s Mansion, how dare you run away Going to provoke? One Chen Xiaodie is enough for us to drink a pot, and finally got rid of that big trouble, you got us another county master, and you will not be able to serve as an ancestor in the future!" Feng Xinghai is about to He was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything. Although the two families had already passed the road, he couldn''t help but feel depressed and annoyed. Huang Shi also sighed with a sad face, "This is more than an ancestor, I don''t even know how to put her as an offering to a Bodhisattva? People are precious and precious, how can we put it on this small family! " Feng Hongyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard what his parents said, "Father and mother, what are you talking about? Qiongzhu should have been back for a while, could it be that she didn''t come? Haven''t you been in contact? " "That''s not the case. She came here a few times, but when I thought of her identity as the county owner, I was trembling when I talked to her, and I didn''t dare to breathe. If she took the initiative to ask questions, I would know how to answer. If you speak, I can only be a sullen gourd and can''t say anything, how can I get along with her like this!" Huang Shi was very depressed. Feng Hongyu paused, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "If my mother is in front of Second Miss Wen, will this happen?" Huang Shi subconsciously shook his head, "Girl Jing knows the bottom line, and she grew up under my nose. How could I be like this in front of her? Besides, Jing girl is so good, so she won''t do anything to me? I It''s not that she has epilepsy, how can she be so complacent in front of her?" Feng Hongyu lowered his eyes and chuckled, "Did your parents know that the girl you are talking about will be the queen of Daqi?" "What did you say? Boy, this joke is not allowed!" Huang Shi was so shocked that his eyes almost went out of the window. Feng Xinghai was even more insane. He opened the door and looked around frantically. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, he was relieved. He slammed the door shut, strode back, and said with a stern face, "Boss, let me tell you, a woman''s boudoir. Fame is more important than anything else, you can''t just talk nonsense!" "Father and mother, do you see me like this? I just came back from outside, and the imperial edict came down during the day, and now it has spread throughout the capital." Feng Hongyu looked calm, Feng Xinghai and his wife looked at each other and took a deep breath. Huang Shi panicked and said incoherently: "Then what are we going to do? Send some congratulations to the door? It''s not right. It''s not right. As far as our family is concerned, we can''t even bring out a decent baby. Losing the face of the Wen family, the head of the family, why don''t we go and sit in person? No, no, no, how can I sit with the queen, and there are so many noble ladies, I feel embarrassed just thinking about it." Saying that, Mrs Huang looked up helplessly, "Son, what do you think we should do?" Feng Hongyu: "Daddy, shouldn''t the focus now be on Qiongzhu? How did you get involved with the Wen family?" "Yes, yes, right now, the focus is on the future second daughter-in-law!" Huang Shiyou shook his head suddenly, "However! This girl Jing has become a queen, but I said before that the emperor will get married in February next year, which means Jing girl We will get married soon, our family has to pass this off first! As for the princess." Feng Xinghai patted the table and said solemnly: "My mother, our family is not enough, why don''t we invite a matchmaker to propose a marriage with Prince Li, so that they can get married earlier, so that the county master can represent our family!" Feng Hongyu gave Feng Xinghai a thumbs up, and said to the Huang family: "Mother, I think my father''s words are very reasonable, think about it, there is a daughter-in-law of the county master, who can''t look at our family when she takes it out! It''s because your son''s official position is not high that people don''t dare to look down on you, don''t they?" "That seems to make sense!" Huang Shi muttered. Feng Xinghai immediately made a decision, "Then it''s settled, I don''t bother the second master, I will immediately post a message to Lord Zhuo and ask him, the matchmaker, to run again. If Prince Li relaxes, I will definitely pack a pack for Lord Zhuo. Big red seal!" Feng Hongyu thought of the treasures he had sent back with Wen Yuanliang before, and asked, "Mom, are the things I sent back enough?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： Double Happiness Chapter 555 Double Happiness The Huang family nodded vigorously, "Enough is enough! How is it not enough? We not only bought a big house for the two of you, but also bought some villages and shops. Even so, there is still a lot left. If you marry She is a girl from an ordinary background. Those things are enough for you as a dowry, but you are married to a county master. My mother has no idea. In the past three years, we have opened an oil mill, and we have made some money, so we can make it up for you. I can''t take any more." It''s not that the Huang family is reluctant to take out Feng Hongzhe''s share of the property, but it is a drop in the bucket, and the Prince''s Mansion is not bad for these things. Feng Hongyu couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mother, those things of mine were originally given to you, and it''s up to you to see and arrange, not to ask you for it! You don''t need to worry about the dowry, I have been in Mobei all these years thanks to my godfather. , I have saved some, especially the godfather led the troops to invade Tibet. I was in charge of the aftermath. Even the ones that were leaked were enough for our family to live comfortably for several lifetimes, even if it was enough to marry a few more county masters. " Feng Xinghai and Huang were too shocked to speak, but Feng Hongyu didn''t want to say more. Feng Xinghai reacted, and immediately grinned: "Yes! Since you have plenty of money for your parents, you don''t have to worry about it. You can arrange the dowry by yourself, and your parents are responsible for coming forward. We will do whatever you say, waiting for you. After I get married, I will go to Wen''s house to thank brother Wen." Feng Hongyu nodded, very satisfied with Feng Xinghai''s arrangement. On the second day, Feng Xinghai took Feng Hongyu to Zhuo''s house even though it was freezing cold outside. I don''t know how they discussed it. On the same day, Zhuo Mingxuan sent a greeting to Prince Li. Prince Li and his wife were still shocked by the selection of the queen, and they were a little confused when they suddenly received such a solemn invitation. On the other hand, Xiao Zuo, the heir of Prince Li, came in and saw it. His brows wrinkled and he said sharply, "Father, mother and concubine, it''s not a good person to come here! I''m afraid my little sister won''t be able to stay at home for long!" Prince Li suddenly remembered, frowned, and said, "See you, see, there are a lot of things going on in the mansion recently, and no one is seen!" "Your Highness, what are you doing!" Mr. Wu stared at him with anger, and said, "Since it''s the one who came to the door to say kiss, then go back, and if you''re free tomorrow, please come to the door tomorrow." "Princess! You are so confused! We are just such a precious daughter, how could we just marry casually!" Prince Li was so angry that he was almost out of breath. Wu Shi rolled his eyes at him and said angrily: "Come on! It''s not something you are used to, lawlessness. She said that if you want to go to Mobei, you will really turn a blind eye and help her secretly. Now It''s not your fault that the matter has developed to this point? Who else can your daughter marry other than Feng Hongyu? Now that they are so sincere, who do you show Qiao to?" Prince ??li retorted eagerly, "I told her to go out and hide in that situation. How could I know that this girl has ulterior motives! You are her mother, you didn''t find out, how could I have noticed!" "So you''re blaming me?" Mr. Wu''s voice rose a few degrees. Prince Li suddenly sighed, "I didn''t mean that, I mean." "What are you talking about! It''s obviously my fault! Explain! Since I married you, I have given birth to you, and I have worked diligently to manage the central feeder and stabilize the relationship for you. I have never made a mistake. I didn''t expect to be busy. , I will be despised by others! This princess, don''t do it!" Wu Shi was so angry that he covered his face and cried, and walked away. Prince Li was so frightened that he had no choice but to chase after him, "Princess, princess, that''s not what I meant, don''t think about it." The couple ran away and disappeared, Xiao Zuocai shook his head, looking at his calm look, he was obviously used to this kind of drama. Qiongzhu came to hear the wind. Seeing that only Xiao Zuo was drinking tea leisurely, he also sat down and asked, "Father, queen and concubine are making trouble again?" "No wonder!" Xiao Zuo raised his folding fan and slammed it twice. He found that it was a little cold, and quickly put the fan away. Qiongzhu rolled her eyes, "Pretend! By the way, when are you going to go out again?" Xiao Zuo shook his head, "Look at it again, at least you have to wait until you get married, the emperor''s wedding, and the capital''s affairs are in order before leaving. Also, tomorrow, the Feng family is expected to come to the door to formally propose marriage, just now that couple is not reliable. My husband and wife quarreled because of this, you can''t lose face of our family tomorrow, at least the county master has to put on a posture! Don''t make yourself look like a tomboy, it hurts my eyes!" "You dare to dislike me!" Qiongzhu immediately punched. The strong wind swept across Xiao Zuo''s face, and he immediately confessed, "It''s okay, my good sister, I can''t do your skills, so take the initiative to admit defeat! But then again, of all the people who have come back from Mobei this time, those who have made contributions should Quite a lot, why did the emperor only seal the Wen family, what about the other families? Its not useless! "How is that possible!" Qiongzhu said with a determined face, "I guess the reward has not been negotiated yet, maybe there will be news in two days." I have to say that her mouth is open. In the early morning the next day, the rewards for those people in Mobei came down. Zhuo Bufan, as a military adviser, had no less credit than Wen Yuanliang, and directly sealed the first-rank prince and the Grand Master of the Zhongji Palace. Now both the Zhuo brothers are in the cabinet. , The eyes of the caring people looking at the Zhuo family are different. However, some people look further. Before this, there were only three official positions of Taibao, Taibao, Young Master and Shaobao. The candidates for the Queen have just been announced, and the position of Young Master has been taken. Can they guess that the emperor has already It is determined that the son born by the queen must be the prince? There are not a few people who have this idea. Those ministers who made up their minds to send their daughters to the palace can''t sit still, but they can''t do anything else at this moment. Zhuo Bufan, no matter what other people think, he can give thanks with peace of mind. After the early dynasty, other people''s awards were also sent to their respective residences. As the magistrate of Jili County, Feng Hongyu cooperated with Wen Youshan and had a tacit understanding. One fought in the front and the other took care of the aftermath. The fourth-grade prefect, however, was not specified in the imperial decree of the prefect. Feng Xinghai was confused, but Huang''s only cared about being happy. In her cognition, the prefect is already very powerful, especially if she wants to go out. When she goes to the place, she can say that it is the emperor of the earth. Although this status is still not worthy of the county master, But it''s better than the previous county magistrate, isn''t it? What''s more, Feng Hongyu received a lot of rewards in addition to his promotion. Those things should be decent enough to be used as a dowry! The more she thought about it, the more happy she became. She didn''t really think about whether the reward in the palace could be used as a dowry gift. Sending off the imperial envoy, Feng Hongzhe and Feng Hongyu solemnly congratulated: "Brother, congratulations on your hard work, now you are promoted, and you will soon get married again. There is nothing more fulfilling in life than this!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： crowd of people Chapter 556 "Don''t talk about me, you''re twenty, it''s time to get married and have children!" Feng Hongyu patted Feng Hongzhe on the shoulder and said earnestly. Feng Hongzhe smiled and nodded obediently, "Big brother is back, you are stable here, and my affairs will naturally be easier to handle." He had been working hard for the imperial examination before, with no distractions, and finally this year, the imperial court added Enke to barely get the Tongjinshi. It stands to reason that he can only go to a poorer county to be a county magistrate. A good girl, after all, the most important thing in the capital is people, so there is no future for a small family like him. He is worried again if he is casual, because he has the experience of the Chen family. If he finds a lot of things about the Yue family, it will cause trouble for the family. It''s just that these words can''t be told to his parents, because they have enough headaches for eldest brother. Well, if you know what he thinks, I''m afraid it will be even bigger. In addition, they only know the Wen family and the Xueqi family in the capital, and the only ones who can talk are Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen, but these two people are not there. , they don''t even have anyone to discuss. Rather than adding to his troubles, it is better to hold back slowly, fortunately, he won the bet, the eldest brother has returned, and the Feng family has an eldest brother, and others will look up to him a bit. There are too many mistakes. Feng Xinghai and his wife saw Feng Hongzhe let go, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They grinned and said, "This is a good feeling. Let your sister-in-law come forward and tell you a good marriage!" Feng Hongzhe was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "That''s not bad. If you marry a girl that your sister-in-law likes, our family will be more harmonious in the future." "That''s right, that''s the truth!" Huang Shi laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes, she completely forgot her awe and nervousness towards Qiongzhu. Feng Hongyu was a little speechless, but he didn''t remind Huang. The whole family happily started to go to the Prince''s Mansion. The carriage drove outside the gate of Zhuo Mansion. According to yesterday''s agreement, Zhuo Mingxuan was going to follow him as a matchmaker today. Unexpectedly, what they saw was a group of people, not only Zhuo Mingxuan, but also Zhuo Bufan and Wen You. Shanwen Yuanliangzhuo thousands of languages ??are there. This battle. Feng''s family got out of the car immediately after being shocked, and stepped forward in fear, "Aiya! Why are they here, how should I salute?" Feng Xinghai looked at himself, not knowing where to put his hands and feet. Wen Youshan directly pulled him to his side, and pretended to be unhappy and said, "It''s all from his own family, so I''ve seen it outside! Besides, Hong Yu is still my godson! Although this godfather recognizes it a bit hastily, it''s also true. Erba has passed the ceremony, I dont need to be here, and now that Im back, how can he help his marriage? Feng Xinghai saw that Wen Youshan was sincere, and was almost moved to tears, "Good brother! The greatest and luckiest thing in my life is to meet such a good brother like you!" "Hey! Mrs. Sister-in-law should have an opinion when she heard this!" Wen Youshan said jokingly. Huang shook his head again and again, "How come! I didn''t like him, but he recognized you as a brother. It is indeed his luckiest thing!" "Hahahaha." Everyone was overjoyed. Wen Yuanliang stepped forward and looked at Feng Hongyu, and nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, yes, we will support you today, and tell you, I have already inquired about Qianyu, there is no problem with the princess, the main thing today is to take down the prince, as for the prince. " Wen Yuanliang glanced at Zhuo Qianyu. Zhuo Qianyu winked at him, "Don''t worry, it''s cold today, and the prince was invited by some friends to go out to appreciate the snow and plums. He won''t be back in two or three days." Feng Hongyu was shocked to hear it, he gave a thumbs up to Zhuo Qianyu, and thanked him again and again, "I will definitely thank you two in the future." After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhuo Bufan and said, "Sir." Zhuo Bufan waved his hand, "You have called me Mr. Mr., and I should come forward for such a big event today, just so I can have a good theory with Prince Li, why should I help him raise a daughter for three years!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they remembered how Qiongzhu went to Mobei at the beginning, and suddenly felt bad, is this to turn against customers? With a feeling of uncertainty, the big guy rushed to Prince Li''s mansion. Princess Li had already had people waiting outside the mansion, and the butler saw the carriage and immediately let the servant in to report. After a while, Prince Li''s family saw a group of people headed by Zhuo Mingxuan pouring in. Prince Li raised his brows, glanced at Qiongzhu, and said angrily, "Are you here to discuss marriage or to get down?" "Father!" Qiongzhu muttered in dissatisfaction, with a warning in her eyes. Prince Li humming, girls are outgoing, what is even more hateful is that the people next to him are not with him, and the one who is with him is unreliable. After walking early in the morning, he is left alone and helpless. How can we guard against death today? Thinking of this, Prince Li''s eyes wandered back and forth on the Zhuo brothers and Wen''s father and son, and he came to the conclusion that there was no chance of winning. Zhuo Bufan is very familiar with him, he just had a chat with Prince Li, and immediately went over to put his arms around Prince Li''s neck and hit Hara, "You said I''ve been back for so long, and I haven''t seen you send me an invitation. Or a post, what? You turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone?" Prince Li: "????" "You''re still pretending to be me! Back then I clearly wrote to you, asking you to take this girl Qiongzhu back! You''re better, not only did you not take it back, but you also pretended to be dead! Throwing people to me so casually, hehe! You are really a father! I don''t care, today we have to settle accounts! I have been a father and a mother for the past three years, and I have to be distracted and worry about this girl while guarding the military camp. Look, my skin is dark and my wrinkles are deep, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will stay at your house!" Zhuo Bufan looked like a rogue. Prince Li also recollected his taste at this time, and was very happy, "Stop pretending! Your bacon face is clearly blown by the strong wind in Mobei, what does it have to do with my family Qiongzhu! I haven''t asked you to settle accounts yet. I asked her to go to Mobei to avoid the limelight, but you let her go to the battlefield! If she makes a mistake, I will settle the account with you even if I fight to Mobei!" "Hey! You''re fighting back, aren''t you!" Zhuo Bufan rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was about to fight if he disagreed. Prince Li looked at a group of onlookers, frowned slightly, and immediately closed it, giving Zhuo Bufan a stern look, "Don''t think I don''t know what bad idea you have, don''t try to trick me! Since they''re all here, Then go in and talk!" As he said, he clasped his fists towards Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang as a greeting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： Feng Hongyu gets married Chapter 557 Feng Hongyu gets married The Feng family is a little worried. This is full of gunpowder before it is officially opened. If the marriage is mentioned in a while, will Prince Li draw swords against them? Seemingly aware of their worries, Zhuo Qianyu walked up to the Huang family and explained in a low voice, "Auntie don''t have to worry, Prince Li and my uncle have a very good relationship, they are used to playing tricks, that is to say, they won''t really do anything. Yes, and if Uncle makes such a fuss, Prince Li won''t be too serious with Young Master Feng for a while." Huang Shi was stunned when she heard it, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t understand the relationship inside, but she understood one thing, that is, Prince Li won''t do anything to them, this is good news! A group of people entered the hall of the palace, and it was just too much to say that it was resplendent. Seeing this mansion, the Huang family began to shrink again. Zhuo Qianyu took her hand and let her go inside. After everyone was seated, Zhuo Mingxuan immediately explained his intention, "Prince Li, look, the Hongyu family, his godfather and good brothers are all here, everyone is sincere, now it''s up to you and the princess. I mean!" Princess Li was silent when Prince Li was silent, and immediately smiled with the Feng family couple and said, "We discussed this matter before, and the two children are not too young. Qianyu now has three children. It''s not a problem to drag it down, so what we both mean is that it''s better to send the birth dates of the two children to Qin Tianjian, and Qin Tianjian will choose a good day and auspicious day to do the marriage, what do you think?" Qin Tianjian? where is that? Huang Shi looked confused and looked at Feng Xinghai subconsciously. Feng Xinghai nodded and agreed without thinking, "Princess''s arrangement is very appropriate, we have no objection, as well as the betrothal gifts. If the lord and princess have any requests, just ask, we will try our best to meet them." When Prince Li heard this, he wanted to ridicule him. He immediately thought that the Feng family had no background. Feng Xinghai dared to say so with confidence. Then he thought that Feng Hongyu stayed with the Wen family and his son in Mobei for three years. He could think of the money of the Feng family. Where did it come from? He didn''t know how many. The more he was like this, the more depressed he became. He didn''t even have the only point to embarrass the other party. What chance did he have? So Prince Li kept a stinky face throughout the whole process, watching the Wu family and the Feng family go back and forth to determine Qiongzhu''s marriage. It wasn''t until most of the matters were discussed that Feng Hongyu got up and solemnly bowed to the prince: "Xiaguan knows that the prince is not satisfied with this marriage, it is true that the Feng family has no background, just an ordinary family, even a young lady from a small family. Its a high climb, let alone the county master, but the lower official can assure the lord that there will be only Qiongzhu alone in this life, and Qiongzhu will not suffer any grievances. Huang Shi''s mind was hot at this moment, and he also helped: "Yes, yes, Hong Yu is right, we will not live with them after they get married, the county owner is in charge of the house, how to feel comfortable, no need Worry about us!" "How can this be done!" Princess Li frowned and objected with disapproval, "This woman should marry her husband and serve her parents-in-law. I think my parents-in-law and parents-in-law are reasonable people, and they won''t embarrass the younger generation, Qiong Zhuneng She is lucky to have in-laws like you." The Huang family was so opposed and praised again. For a while, he was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer the call. Qiongzhu echoed the royal concubine and said: "What the concubine said is, don''t worry, auntie, I''m not Chen Xiaodie, and I don''t have such a heavy heart, you don''t have to be so careful with me, I will definitely follow Hongyu when I pass the door in the future. filial piety together." Huang didn''t expect Qiongzhu to say these words, and her eyes were red with emotion. What surprised her even more was that Qiongzhu could say Chen Xiaodie''s name so calmly. Obviously, Qiongzhu didn''t put Chen Xiaodie''s name at all. Xiaodie took it seriously, so she felt more at ease. The Feng family''s mother and son both said so, and Prince Li naturally couldn''t keep his face straight, so he sighed helplessly, and said, "That''s it, but I''m going to say that before, this prince is just like Qiongzhu. Pearl in the palm of your hand, I can''t bear to let her suffer grievances, and naturally there is no reason to let her marry into your family and suffer grievances, if Qiongzhu comes back crying one day, don''t blame this king for turning his face!" "Yes!" Feng Hongyu responded solemnly. Zhuo Mingxuan immediately said happily: "Okay, since everything has been negotiated properly, it''s better to hit the sun today. I''ll run for the two children and try to get married by the end of the year, so that everyone can relax." Prince Li and his wife and the Feng family have no objection, so the matter is settled. After Wen Yuanliang returned from Prince Li''s mansion, he immediately told Chen Ningya about the matter. Chen Ningya smiled happily, "This is a big happy event. In two days, I will go to Feng''s house to talk to Sister Huang. They don''t have any relatives in the capital. When we see what we need to do, we will help as much as we can." "Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law remembers everything you said!" Zhuo Qianyu laughed. After a few days, Qin Tianjian finally sent a few good days to Prince Li''s residence. Prince Li didn''t make any small moves this time. He just glanced at it and asked people to send the things to the Feng family intact, and the Feng family chose them. Feng Hongyu was rude this time, and chose the nearest date, the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. When Prince ??li and his wife received the news, they happily responded. On the day of Laba, the capital is already covered in silver, but fortunately, God appreciates the face, and it did not continue to snow, but it saved everyone a lot of trouble. The Wen family was dispatched except Wen Yuanjing, who was to be married. The Feng family arranged the marriage place in the big mansion in Jing''an Lane. Many people came to see the face of Prince Li''s mansion. What shocked everyone even more was that Duke An and the Marquis of An Bei followed the host''s family to greet the guests. After inquiring carefully, they realized that the groom was actually Duke An''s godson. Knowing that Feng Hongyu and Anguogong still have this level of relationship, everyone who came to celebrate was pleasantly surprised, thinking about whether they could go to Angonggong through the Feng family. Liao Shijun went to the door with her parents. She didn''t plan to come, because the bride was the princess of Qiongzhu County, and she wanted to enter the palace, so she went out. She didn''t expect to hear such unexpected news. . Since Feng Hongyu is the godson of Duke An Guogong, the **** sister Wen Er should also be present. Thinking of this, Liao Shijun couldn''t sit still, and made an excuse with her skirt and went to the back garden. This mansion is as big as a labyrinth. Liao Shijun can walk clearly and clearly, but after searching for a while, she gets lost. Looking around, there is not even a shadow of a person. Annoyed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： Mrs. Liao find fault Chapter 558 Mrs. Liao finds fault Taking the cedar next to him, he got angry and was hit on the head by the falling snow on the branch. There is no shadow. Liao Shijun, who was startled, didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She simply cleaned up the falling snow on her body and hurriedly continued to find an exit. She didn''t know whether it was her luck or she didn''t read the almanac when she went out. The more she went, it was getting dark, she hadn''t found an exit yet, she was tired and cold, so she could only find a room to hide. When she was in a daze, she seemed to hear someone calling her. When she woke up completely, she realized that the door was open, and a bunch of people poured in, "I found it, I found it" Mrs. Liao just arrived in a hurry, she was relieved to see Liao Shijun unscathed, and hurriedly asked, "Why are you here?" "I" Liao Shijun didn''t know how to explain it. She couldn''t say that she lost her way because of Miss Wen Er. Mrs. Liao hated her so much, she turned her head and scolded the servants of the Feng family, "It takes a long time to find someone, and this servant of the Feng family is just like that!" "Does Mrs. Liao have any opinion on my Feng family?" As she spoke, Qiongzhu came with the Huang family and a bunch of maids. Mrs. Liao''s complexion changed when she saw Princess Qiongzhu, gritted her teeth, and refused to admit her mistake, with a stubborn expression on her face. County Master Qiongzhu sneered: "There are not hundreds or dozens of people who come to Feng''s house to attend the wedding banquet. Everyone is doing well. I would like to ask Miss Liao, why are you the only one here? Don''t tell me. Going the wrong way to go to the toilet, such a big sign is there, and there are special instructions from the servants, so you can go wrong, and the princess will doubt Miss Liao''s brain!" "You!" Madam Liao was furious, "The county master has just arrived, so he can slander the little girl and bully others without knowing the reason?" "This county master has just arrived, and I don''t know why she used her power to bully others. Then Mrs. Liao told this county master that you know what you can give to my Feng family''s servants! Is there no foundation for bullying my Feng family?" Qiongzhu county master imposing manner In vain, he became fierce, and his voice was raised a few degrees, and everyone''s heart trembled when they heard it. When Liao Shijun saw that Mrs. Liao was told that she had no power to fight back, she turned a white face and wept regularly: "Don''t blame the mother, the mother is too worried about the minister''s daughter, so she won''t say anything, the minister''s daughter is here. Apologizing to the county master on behalf of her mother, the minister and daughter did not get lost in the toilet, but got tired after sitting for a long time, so she wanted to go for a walk in the garden. I don''t know how I got lost while walking. I wanted to ask someone for directions, but after walking for a long time, I didn''t meet anyone. When I was tired, I just found a room to rest. Who knows, I fell asleep in a daze. In the past, it was all the troubles caused by the ministers and daughters, whether it was scolding or punishment, and the ministers and daughters were willing to bear it. " If her style was in the eyes of men, she would not care anymore, but who is Qiongzhu County Master, she is not a good friend, plus today''s big wedding, Liao Shijun made trouble like this, and she immediately raised her eyebrows. He sneered: "You deserve to be punished. If you hadn''t caused such a big mess, the county master wouldn''t have to appear here at this time! Go back and copy the female virtue and the female ring well, I think Master Taifu will be happy!" Liao Shijun''s complexion changed greatly, and he had to bow his head to recognize it because of the identity of Qiongzhu County. Mrs. Liao wanted to say something, but was suppressed by Liao Shijun. Watching the mother and daughter leave in embarrassment, Huang Shi was a little worried, "County Lord, will this offend anyone?" Qiongzhu said seriously to Huang''s family: "Mother, even if we didn''t say anything or did anything, they still hate us. Instead of giving the impression of being soft and easy to handle, it''s better to be tough, even if they don''t feel happy anymore. We can only hold back, it''s better than making trouble for us every time we meet." Huang nods when he hears it, obviously he hasn''t fully figured it out yet. Qiongzhu was not in a hurry, and turned to smile and said: "Mother, I have already married Hongyu. You don''t need to call me the princess, just call me Qiongzhu." Huang Shi was stunned for a moment, then showed a deep smile, "Okay! Now you go back quickly, tonight is a happy day for you and Hongyu, so you can''t delay it." Qiongzhu nodded, and led a group of servants away. Mrs Huang was busy and went back to the room late at night. Seeing that Feng Xinghai had not rested, he went over and asked in a low voice, "Did you drink high?" Feng Xinghai smiled cheerfully, "How dare you drink more! Don''t even look at what people are here today! I''m afraid that I will be embarrassed by drinking too much, and by the way, everything has been solved on your side? Taifu''s family. Is your granddaughter alright?" When it came to this matter, Huang''s face was obviously a lot darker, and she said depressedly: "Fortunately, Qiongzhu came forward to calm down, otherwise I would definitely not be able to handle it so neatly! You said that Miss Liao is from the Taifu family. How can you be so self-willed! When you go to someone else''s house, you can do whatever you want as if you were staying in the back garden of your own. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, it would be a big mess today! I don''t think Mrs. Liao is a good person at all! " While talking, there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" "Mother, it''s me." Feng Hongzhe pushed open the door and saw that Feng Xinghai and Mrs Huang were still sitting and talking, so they sat down. Feng Xinghai asked: "Have the outside affairs been handled properly?" Feng Hongzhe nodded, "The guests have all been sent away, and the yard has been cleaned. It was just when the door was closed that the steward of Liao''s house sent something over, saying that it was an apology, and I gave it all to the maid next to my sister-in-law." Huang couldn''t help but muttered: "This Liao family is really good! Mrs. Liao led her daughters to cause trouble in front, and someone behind them wiped their butts." Feng Hongzhe murmured twice, then said hesitantly, "Mother, I actually met Miss Liao today. At that time, she lost her way and was breathing out cedar trees in the yard. I really wanted to stop it, but I was afraid that a single man and a widow would be in the same room. It caused criticism, so I made some noises to remind her, thinking about going back and looking for a maid to come and take her out, who knows that the maid did not see Miss Liao when she passed by, and it was the same after looking for it." "There is such a thing!" Huang Shi was shocked, and then said in fear: "You are doing the right thing. If you are really seen, you can''t even jump to the Yellow River!" Feng Xinghai also rarely gave Feng Hongzhe an admiring look, and said solemnly: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, after all, it has nothing to do with us." "Yes!" Feng Hongzhe responded and turned to leave. resolved the major life events of Feng Hongyu and Qiongzhu, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Laba was over, Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t sit still and hurried to Zhuo Bufan''s house. Lin didn''t expect her to come to the door at this time, so she couldn''t help teasing: "What? When your mother-in-law came back this year, you acted as a hand-slinger and didn''t care about the affairs of the house?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： say and Chapter 559 Saying and "No way! Auntie, don''t make fun of me! I came here today to discuss something important with you." Zhuo Qianyu sold out, Lin was always smart, and he guessed it at once, and his eyes suddenly lit up, " Any news? Whose?" Zhuo Qianyu nodded, leaned closer and said, "It''s Liu Yueru, one of the four beauties in the capital who has been passed down for a long time." "Liu Yueru?" Lin shi frowned, went through it carefully in her mind, and found that she had no impression, but she didn''t deny it directly, but asked curiously, "What is so special about this girl? Did you catch your eye?" Zhuo Qianyu gave Lin Shi a strange look, "Auntie, the first condition that catches my eye is character, you know that!" Lin nodded. She knew what kind of temperament Zhuo Qianyu was. If the other party''s character was not good, Zhuo Qianyu would be too lazy to take a second look, "Then what?" Zhuo Qianyu continued, "In addition to his good character, his appearance is not bad. Otherwise, how could he be among the four beauties in the capital? But what made me look up to her was the fact that the selection of the queen was rumored to be true. Look at Zhang Xue Yao Biyu, the fact that they will enter the palace tomorrow with their nostrils facing the sky is ridiculous, but this Liu Yueru is rarely sober. Not only is she not arrogant or impetuous, she even looks like she is staying out of the way, because she is helpless when she is targeted after the election. She hides if she can''t be provoked, and suffers if she can''t hide. She also knows how to look for a protective umbrella, so she looks smart and sensible. Yes, it''s just an ordinary family. The Liu family is not an aristocratic family. It''s just because there was a big Liu talent who jumped into the farm gate. If my aunt minds, I don''t say it. " Now it''s Lin''s turn to give Zhuo Qianyu a roll of eyes, "If I had cared about these things, I wouldn''t have been staring at your sister-in-law, but it''s a pity that someone took the lead, we can''t provoke this person! Since you said this Miss Liu It''s so good, I''m going to find a chance to meet you." "How do I see you?" Zhuo Qianyu was curious. Now that the empress was chosen, Simei in the capital suddenly fell from the cloud to the mud pond, and no one cared about it. Given the family background of the Liu family, she really could not think of any occasion for the Lin family to meet Liu. Moon like. Lin Shi couldn''t help but glance at Zhuo Qianyu, "It''s not to look down on people! Although the Liu family''s family background is not obvious, but there is a place where you don''t need to choose your identity, anyone can go!" "Where?" Zhuo Qianyu became more and more curious. Lin pointed to the outskirts, with a natural look, "Scented! Stupid!" Zhuo Qianyu: "." You are smart. Returning from Zhuo Bufan''s mansion, Zhuo Qianyu seemed to have relieved himself of a worry, and now he only needs to be busy with Wen Yuanjing''s dowry. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but have a headache, and she never dreamed that her mother-in-law could have a queen, so what the old saying goes, thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, it really suits the Wen family! At the end of the twelfth lunar month, the Chinese New Year is approaching, and there is no queen mother in the palace, and everything has to be handled directly by Xiao Guang. The chief **** of the Internal Affairs Office used to be Li De. Because the empress dowager stepped down, he was also unlucky and was arrested by Dali Temple. Now the **** brought up is Xiao Guang''s confidant Zhang Xi. Zhang Xi is very discerning. Knowing that Xiao Guang is busy with government affairs, he is impatient to deal with these matters, so he specially went to the imperial study and asked Xiao Guang for instructions: "Your Majesty, this servant knows that you have a lot of things to do, so you can''t take care of the palace. These trivial matters, so the servant wondered if he could hand over some palace affairs to the Empress to decide?" Xiao Guangzheng was busy reviewing the memorials, and when he heard this, he paused and gave Zhang Xi a look, "Yes, this is a good way, anyway, the queen will be entering the palace soon, so it is not unreasonable to let her familiarize herself with the palace affairs first. All right, I''ll leave this to you!" "The servant obeys!" Zhang Xi smiled attentively and withdrew respectfully. Eunuch Liu watched in amazement, and in his heart he called Zhang Xi a talent! Just this flattering, maybe he will take his place in the future. Thinking of this, Eunuch Liu couldn''t sit still, and he asked Xiao Guang carefully: "Your Majesty, what do you think about the New Year''s Day? When it arrives, many local officials will come to Beijing this year, and people from Lingnan are expected to arrive soon, so the servants can start preparing?" Xiao Guang was silent for a moment, rubbed his chin and thought: "Don''t worry about this, give them some instructions first, let them pick their heads in the morning, build a momentum, and then everything will fall into place." "Yes!" Eunuch Liu hurriedly responded. Within two days, news of the selection of a concubine came out in the capital, and it was really a few joys and sorrows. Wen Youshan came back from the outside with an angry look on his face, and said to Chen Ningya, "Pack up, let''s move our family to Lingnan." "What''s wrong?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan in surprise, "Who messed with you?" Wen Yuanliang also entered the door with a calm face. Chen Ningya''s eyes wandered between their father and son. Wen Youshan angrily kicked Wen Yuanliang''s leg, "It''s all your fault! Back then, I didn''t agree with your sister''s entry into the palace, but you insisted on agreeing, now it''s alright! She was tricked to death by you!" Wen Yuanliang frowned, rarely did not refute. Chen Ningya''s heart sank, her face turned cold, and she asked, "What''s going on?" Wen Youshan saw that Chen Ningya was unhappy, and only then did she realize that she hadn''t gone out, and she probably didn''t know anything, and immediately said indignantly what she heard outside, "This morning, a bunch of people went up to the emperor to choose a concubine. , also said that this is the ancestor''s rule, it can''t be broken, the emperor didn''t say a word, everyone said that the emperor had this idea, and they were thinking about sending his daughter into the palace! When I was walking on the street before, everyone looked at me with envy, but now its just mockery, Im really annoyed! No, I can''t swallow this breath, I''ll go tell the second girl, our family moves to Lingnan, whoever likes this queen will do it! " Wen Youshan said that he was about to get up. Chen Ningya reprimanded with a stern face: "Sit down! I''ve been to Mobei, but I''m good at it! I don''t know what the situation is, so I''m so impulsive, who can I do it for!" Wen Youshan was like being poured a basin of cold water, his eyes were red and stubborn, "I was against it from the beginning. If the second girl didn''t enter the palace, there would not be so many messes!" Chen Ningya had a headache as she held her forehead, and her tone softened, "Okay, I know what you mean, but this matter can''t be changed, and acting with anger will only make everyone unable to come down from the stage. Fortunately, the emperor has not made a statement yet, let''s see. Come on, second girl." "Mother, I heard everything!" Wen Yuanjing''s voice came from outside the door. Only then did everyone realize that she didn''t know when she was standing there, and they didn''t know how much she had listened to. Wen Youshan was a little flustered, "Girl, don''t be sad, with your father here, you will definitely not be wronged. Besides, aren''t you still the county master of Lingnan? No, let''s go to Lingnan and live a happy life. Forget those nasty guys!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： couple quarrel Chapter 560 The husband and wife are in conflict "How did you talk?" Chen Ningya scolded Wen Youshan angrily, looked at Wen Yuanjing with a much calmer face, and said with relief: "Your father is just hearsay, nothing has happened yet! Now you are sad or something. Its too early, listen to your mothers words, prepare for marriage, and dont pay attention to others. If the emperor is really busy, then dont be sad. Hand it over, you are an iron wall, invincible, no one can hurt you." "A Ning! How could you just watch Jing girl jump into the fire pit!" Wen Youshan challenged Chen Ningya for the first time. Chen Ningya was also annoyed, "Isn''t that impulsive like yours without brains? Do you still think that the Wen family is a small family who can do whatever they want? If you still think so, get rid of your armor and return to the field as soon as possible to save the family trouble! Go! We will enter the palace now, resign from office, and dont want the title anymore. If you become ordinary people, you can do whatever you want! After saying that, Chen Ningya got up and walked out of the mansion with big strides. Wen Yuanliang and Wen Yuanjing were both taken aback, and hurriedly chased out to stop people, "Mother, my father is too worried about the little sister to get hot-headed, and he doesn''t choose to say anything, how can you still have the same knowledge as him! This! It''s not a joke when you enter the palace! Listen to my son, hurry back to the house to rest." Chen Ningya snorted coldly, glanced behind her from the corner of the eye, and said with a stern face, "Whoever loves to treat this family treats him!" "Mother!" Wen Yuanliang stomped his feet anxiously and ran after him. Wen Youshan didn''t expect Chen Ningya to really leave, she was anxious, angry and sad, with a flower in front of her, she almost fell down. "Father!" Wen Yuanjing was shocked and hurriedly asked the housekeeper to invite a doctor. The whole Wenfu was in chaos. Zhuo Qianyu rushed over after receiving the news, and only then did he know that there was such a big trouble in the family. Seeing that Wen Youshan had no major problems, he hurried to find Chen Ningya. When Wen Youshan heard it, he immediately followed, "Me too. to go." Zhuo Qianyu said, "Father, you''d better lie down and take a rest, and your daughter-in-law can handle the affairs outside. I promise to coax my mother back." Wen Youshan made a twist, "No, if I don''t go in person, An Ning will definitely not come back. I know her temper well." So, under Wen Youshan''s stubbornness, the family braved the cold wind to go out. According to the news sent by Wen Yuanliang, they all found Zhuangzi in the suburbs. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Wen Yuanliang crouching down in front of Chen Ningya, coaxing and persuading Chen Ningya, but Chen Ningya did not move. Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly trotted in, and shouted aggrievedly: "Mother, why didn''t you tell your daughter-in-law when you came to Zhuangzi, your little grandson didn''t see you, and he was making trouble with his daughter-in-law! If you knew that your mother was hiding Here, my daughter-in-law will definitely bring the child with me." Seeing the gloomy weather outside, Chen Ningya rarely made a sound, and scolded dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing with the children out in such a cold day? I have nothing to do!" "Hehehe" Zhuo Qianyu said with a smirk: "Mother, you all know that it''s cold outside and running around, but you''re less sensible than your grandson, why don''t you go back with me?" "Don''t go! I''ll just live here!" Chen Ningya continued to stern her face and turned her head, looking very angry. Wen Yuanjing also came in at this moment, knelt in front of Chen Ningya, and said dejectedly, "Mother, everything started because of me, and Dad was worried about me so he couldn''t speak his mind, don''t be angry, let''s go back OK?" Chen Ningya still refused to let go. Wen Youshan stood at the back and gave Wen Yuanliang a look. Wen Yuanliang immediately understood, took the others out, and closed the door thoughtfully. There were only Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya left in the room, Wen Youshan just rubbed over and carefully pulled Chen Ningya''s clothes, "Madam, I was wrong." "What''s wrong?" Chen Ningya shouted loudly. Wen Youshan''s heart shuddered, and he replied hurriedly: "I shouldn''t get angry casually, I shouldn''t act impulsive, and I shouldn''t question you!" Chen Ningya sneered, and said yin and yang strangely: "You are quite clear!" Wen Youshan''s brows were almost tied, and he sat down next to Chen Ningya dejectedly, "Miss, I really know I''m wrong! I just feel sorry for that silly girl! I personally decided the marriage of Zhen girl back then. I also inspected the Qi family again and again to make sure that there was no problem before deciding on the girl Zhen. Jing girl is our youngest daughter, she is sensible and well-behaved. It stands to reason that she should have a smoother life. I also thought of picking a good husband for her, so that she can live a beautiful and beautiful life like Zhen girl. I didnt expect that in the end It will become like this, my heart is really tormented! You say why am I so useless? If I were more powerful, wouldn''t we be so passive? " Seeing him like this, Chen Ningya knew that he was on the cusp of **** again, she sighed in her heart, lost her temper, and persuaded in a low voice: "Everyone has their own way to go, and girl Jing''s path is her own choice, so she She has to suffer even if it is covered with thorns. I made it clear to her at the beginning that people are always responsible for their own choices. Now that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, it is useless to talk about it. If you continue to think like this, you will only suffer from yourself and us, understand? " Wen Youshan nodded silently. Chen Ningya doesn''t care how much he listens, as long as he doesn''t make a fuss anymore, she looks at the sky outside, and she shouts outside, "I will stay in Zhuangzi for the time being tonight, and I will see the situation tomorrow and decide whether I want it or not. go back." When everyone outside the house heard the words, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Before noon the next day, people from the palace suddenly came to Zhuangzi of the Wen family. Wen Yuanliang didn''t look good at these people now, and asked in a bad tone, "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xi still had a smile on his face, and replied respectfully, "The servant has seen the Marquis, the New Year is approaching, and the housekeeping affairs in the palace are complicated. The emperor has specially ordered to come here to ask the Queen''s concubine, and the queen''s concubine will make the decision." Wen Yuanliang raised his brows and said with a sneer: "It''s really strange, my sister has not entered the palace now, and she should not be called the Queen Empress. The father-in-law should go back and tell the emperor, this is not in line with the rules, we do not agree, if it is a fact in the palace In Duo, the emperor can seal a few concubines first, its easy to do things with people! Go slowly and dont send them away. Zhang Xi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Wen Yuanliang meant, and said without changing his expression: "The slave will definitely convey the meaning of the Marquis to the emperor, but the emperor is sincere to the empress, and the sun and the moon can learn from it. Don''t be misunderstood, there are really few credible rumors in the market today, the minions have said this, and retire first!" Wen Yuanliang watched Zhang Xi and the others leave before turning around and entering the room. Everyone saw that he was in a good mood, so they asked, "Who is here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： Xu Tang Chapter 561 Xu Tang Wen Yuanliang didn''t hide it, and told the story of Zhang Xi''s visit. At the end, he laughed and said, "This is a talent. Listening to him, it seems that things are not as rumored. Dad, where did you hear the rumors? ?" Everyone looked at Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan''s face turned red, he stubbornly said, "Everyone said that, how do I know it''s true or false?" "Then you will make us look bad when you come back?" Chen Ningya blocked him angrily. Zhuo Qianyu followed suit and said, "Yeah, wasn''t it rumored that the queen came out of the four beauties in the capital before, so she had a nose and eyes, and even I believed it, but I didn''t expect this person to be chosen in our family!" Wen Yuanliang nodded solemnly, "That''s why gossip kills people, you can''t believe those, we can''t be like Dad." "Stinky boy! What do you mean? Are you itchy?" Wen Youshan became angry and took off his shoes to greet Wen Yuanliang. Wen Yuanliang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he was as slippery as a loach and disappeared. Wen Yuanjing watched the play silently on the side, seeing how happy she was, Chen Ningya didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Zhang Xi, who returned to the palace, immediately went to see Xiao Guang, and reported with sincerity: "Your Majesty, the servants went to the Wen residence as you wished, but the masters of the Wen residence were not there, the servants only found out that they had all gone after a little inquiries. Zhuangzi in the suburbs." "Go to Zhuangzi? This time?" Xiao Guang''s brows furrowed fiercely. Although there are several hot spring villages in the suburbs, they are all in the hands of the noble family. As far as he knows, none of the Wen family''s villages have hot springs. Are you looking for guilt in the cold weather? Zhang Xi nodded, seemed to know Xiao Guang''s doubts, and explained quickly: "It seems that Duke An Guo heard some gossip, which made the family unhappy, and Mrs. An Guo ran away in anger, and everyone else chased after him. Now Duke An Guo The family is still staying in the village! Even the empress went with her." Xiao Guang''s expression turned cold when he heard the words, "How did you answer?" Zhang Xi knew that Xiao Guang''s anger was not aimed at him, and he was not angry, so he said calmly, "The servant explained it to An Beihou, and told them not to believe the rumors outside." "Yes." Xiao Guang''s voice could not tell the emotion, and it took a while before he ordered: "Send some things to the empress, and the Wen family will also prepare a reward. If you are smart, you should understand what I mean." "Minions follow the order!" Zhang Xi retreated. Wen Youshan''s family only stayed in Zhuangzi for two nights before going back. There is no shortage of talented people in the capital. Everyone knows who has something in their hearts. Knowing that the Wen family went to Zhuangzi and returned within two days, all those who were looking forward to sending their daughters to the palace frowned. Liao Shijun received the news, and hurriedly ran to find Mrs. Liao, "Mother, you asked your grandfather, when did the palace issue an decree?" "What are you panicking about! Your grandfather is still waiting for you to enter the palace to protect our family''s wealth! He is not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?" Mrs. Liao said angrily. Liao Shijun was stunned for a moment, then calmed down, twisting the veil a little embarrassed. Seeing her like this, Mrs. Liao said: "There are not a few women in this capital who are looking forward to entering the palace. What you are worried about is what others are worried about. No one else is moving. It''s just a mud leg, what can you do, the emperor guessed that the girl was so rare that she became the queen, and when the freshness wears off, you will know that the wild flowers outside can compare to the peony fragrance that you have grown in a greenhouse!" Liao Shijun nodded, his eyes almost turning into stars. At this time, the Xu family, the minister of households, was also talking about the same thing. Father Xu looked at his beautiful and beautiful daughter, and couldn''t help sighing, "It''s a pity, we didn''t have such luck!" Xu Tang knew what her father was talking about, so she couldn''t help sneering: "Father, even if I can''t enter the palace, it doesn''t matter, it''s not like I have no other way out except entering the palace!" "How do you know that you can''t enter the palace?" Mother Xu asked in surprise. Xu Tang was speechless, "Mother, do you think I''m a fool! As a minister of the household, what does he mean by being so calm? It means that those outside are all rumors. Since they are rumors, if I believe them, I can only say me. stupid!" Mother Xu exclaimed, "Why are you different from other little girls? Look at Miss Liao, they have been preparing since the wind, and even our family is not here!" Speaking of Liao Shijun and Xu Tang, he was angry, "Mother, don''t mention this person in front of me in the future! I think she had ulterior motives in making good friends with me, and she pointed to me and made a clich! Now I heard the rumors outside and immediately put me aside. , I can see through it!" Mother Xu didn''t expect the little girl''s friendship to be so fragile, she said that it would be gone, and for a while she couldn''t do anything about Xu Tang. On the contrary, Father Xu gave her a thumbs up, "If my daughter is born as a man, she will definitely be able to make a lot of money. You are right, there is no such intention in the palace, it''s just that those people are whimsical, thinking that the emperor will make trouble if there are too many people. Will compromise, if the emperor is so good at handling, the queen mother will not go to guard the imperial mausoleum. Especially in the past two days of the Wen family, I am even more certain that the matter of choosing a concubine has nothing to do with it. My son, you have been thinking about finding someone for the girl during this time. I heard that the third child of the Zhuo family has not yet said that he wants to kiss. If you can. Just ask someone to go over and have a look. If this can happen, it will be a good home for Tanger. " Before, Father Xu did not look down on Zhuo Qianxun. Although the Zhuo family was good, Zhuo Qianxun did not enter the official position. In addition, Zhuo Mingxuan was only a fourth-rank official before, so he felt wronged to marry his daughter to Zhuo Qianxun. They have their own daughter, but today is different from the past. The two brothers of the Zhuo family have all entered the cabinet, and they are also in-laws with the Wen family. I heard that Zhuo Qianxun and the queen''s sister-in-law have a very good relationship. With this relationship, Zhuo Qianxun is just There is no problem with being a white man, not to mention Zhuo Qianxun himself is famous. Xu''s mother knew the relationship between these people better than Xu''s father. Hearing Xu''s father''s words, her eyes suddenly lit up, "Master, you are a good candidate. Since you have spoken, I will send someone to handle it immediately." said, Mother Xu left in a hurry, Xu Tang was stunned, and murmured: "Father, I haven''t agreed yet!" Father Xu pursed his beard and said proudly: "Your opinion is not important, your mother will definitely arrange it properly for you, you just need to be married." Xu Tang: "." So, when the noble ladies in the capital were busy choosing concubines in the palace, the Xu family asked someone to go to the Zhuo family to say their kiss. Mr. Dong was stunned when he knew the other party''s intentions. He confirmed the news twice before digesting the news. He only said that when Zhuo Mingxuan came back to discuss, he didn''t speak and said he was dead. After ?? sent the matchmaker away, Dong started to count the time silently, and when the man from the Zhuo family entered the door, she immediately called everyone to the hall. (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： the arrival of the envoy Chapter 562 The Envoy Arrives "Mother, you called us over in such a hurry, could it be that your old clam is pregnant with a pearl?" Zhuo Qianxun said incoherent words as soon as he entered the door. Dong''s excited face suddenly froze, and he picked up the small objects around him and greeted him directly, "Stinky boy, don''t talk to me if the dog can''t spit out ivory, what kind of sin have I done? You are mad at me!" Zhuo Qianxun exaggeratedly hid and shouted, "Mother, you are murdering your own son!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped heavily on the back of his head, and Zhuo Mingxuan said faintly like a ghost: "It''s not that your mother wants to murder her own son, it''s that your father didn''t plan to let you go!" Zhuo Qianxun''s face changed greatly, and he hid behind Zhuo Qianyi in fright. Zhuo Qianyu took him out "gently", "What kind of words! Sit well." Zhuo Qianxun wanted to cry but had no tears, but he couldn''t hide, so he could only bite the bullet and lowered his head, hoping that his mother would hurry up and get down to business, or he would really be murdered by his father''s eyes. Dong shi couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he looked so cowardly, and muttered, "I don''t know if the Xu family is blind, but they are willing to marry their daughter to you!" "What?" Everyone looked at Dong Shi in astonishment, and then their eyes fell on Zhuo Qianxun with a suspicious look on their faces. Zhuo Qianxun was innocent and pitiful, shaking his head frantically, "I don''t know! It has nothing to do with me!" "Mother, what''s going on?" Zhuo Qianzhao looked directly at Mr. Dong, too lazy to answer Zhuo Qianxun. Mr. Dong put away his joking thoughts, and told about the matchmaker''s visit, "I just don''t understand. Now the whole capital is rumored to choose a concubine. According to the Xu family''s conditions, Xu Shang Shuguan worships the second rank, if he sends his daughter Entering the palace, nine out of ten you can seal a concubine or something, why did you marry us right here?" Zhuo Qianyi reminded at the right time: "Mother, Xu Shangshu is the Minister of the Household, and people may know some inside stories that others don''t." Dong Shi and others all looked surprised, "You mean that the matter of choosing a concubine has no effect?" Zhuo Qianyi shook his head, "It''s not that there is no shadow, it''s just catching the shadow. I guess the emperor didn''t mean this at all. It is estimated that it was spread by someone with a heart. The purpose is to put pressure on the emperor and force the emperor to submit. To be honest, if the emperor had said it, In all likelihood, it can be done, and it''s hard to say if it''s ours!" Dong shi is not a woman in a deep house who doesn''t understand anything. After listening to what Zhuo Qianyi said, she immediately understood, and after thinking for a while, she slowly said: "Whether there is any impact on the matter of choosing a concubine, it has nothing to do with our family. Big, I mean to ask you, can this marriage be done?" Zhuo Qianzhao pondered: "The Xu family made their fortune in the generation of Grandpa Xu, Grandpa Xu is a famous Confucian businessman in Shangzhou, and he has done good deeds and done a lot of good deeds. He has a certain reputation and prestige in the local area. In this generation, there are many scholars from the Xu family. It is estimated that there are seven or eight people who have entered the office. The highest official position is Xu Shangshu. However, the younger generation of the Xu family is also full of talents. Occupying a certain position in the imperial court, in general, the Xu family is quite worth seeing." Zhuo Qianyi also nodded, "The important thing is that the Xu family has not sent a girl to the palace at present, just like our family, but we still need to inquire. If the Xu family''s head is eager for quick success, then this marriage will be fine. Steady and steady, but you can get married." Zhuo Mingxuan nodded slightly, and said faintly, "The current head of the Xu family is Xu Shangshu, and I have had contact with him several times. He is indeed eager for quick success, but he is better than rational and smart, knowing how to act according to chance, not going his own way, and listening to him. Jin persuades him to be cautious again, so he won''t cause any big trouble. Generally speaking, it is quite satisfactory. If there is no better candidate, the Xu family is also fine. " "Hey hey hey, you never asked me if I would like it?" Zhuo Qianxun pointed at himself, his eyes widened with anger. Dong shi rolled his eyes at him and sneered: "I want to respect your intentions and let you wander around for so many years, but the result? You didn''t even hold back your fart, and I want to respect your opinion, dreaming too! Tell you, give you one month, if you are not satisfied with the Miss Xu family, find me a girl who suits your heart in this month, after a month, you can''t let this happen! " "Mother! You can''t do this!" Zhuo Qianxun was so anxious that he almost jumped. But Mrs. Dong didn''t bother him, she turned around and said to Mrs. Jiang''s Yang: "Mother knows that you have some ways, try to find out what kind of temperament this girl from the Xu family is. If there is no major problem, this matter will be settled, if it is not right. , let''s draw it slowly." Zhuo Qianxun Dameng, "Mother, didn''t you agree to give me a month? How can you turn your face and deny the account!" Dong shi didn''t even hesitate to give it to him this time, and mocked: "I will block you for a month and I won''t be able to bring back a decent girl!" Zhuo Qianxun: "." Is he despised by his own mother? Two days before the palace banquet, all the famous ladies were preparing to go to the palace with their parents to go to the banquet, to compete in front of the emperor, and show their faces. The mighty group stopped ten kilometers away from the capital, and Ming Shuo, who received the news, rushed into the palace. At this time, the morning hadn''t dispersed. Xiao Guang frowned when he saw him so anxious, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Report to the emperor, the envoys sent by the Lingnan emperor have arrived ten miles outside the city, please decide." These words caused a thousand waves, and everyone was stunned, and they gathered together and whispered. "Why don''t we know when Emperor Lingnan sent his envoys here?" "Could it be." All the civil and military officials looked at Xiao Guang on the dragon chair, but saw his brows furrowed, obviously ignorant of it in advance. Dai Yuyang came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, should we send someone out to meet you first?" Xiao Guang pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly, "Then according to Aiqing''s intention, you will take someone out to meet you, and then by the way ask the envoy what it means to enter the capital at this time? In addition, I don''t know about such a big thing in the palace. Even if it doesn''t matter, no one in the local area has noticed it, and I will check it after the incident, and I want to see what kind of wine bags and rice bags the court keeps!" The civil and military officials froze, knowing that the emperor was really angry, and Da Qi did not dare to take a breath. Some courtiers were still wondering if they should mention the matter of the palace banquet and the selection of concubine, and now they did not dare to speak. , one by one, shrugging their heads, for fear of being named by the emperor. Dai Yuyang hurried to the city gate with all the ministers of the cabinet, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and some Shuji Shi from the Hanlin Academy. When they got there, they could already see the Lingnan envoys from a distance. Seeing this dark crowd, Dai Yuyang and the others all grimaced. Congli angrily rebuked: "There are so many people, such a big battle, from Lingnan to the capital, no one really noticed, those people really don''t have their heads?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： I dont agree with this marriage Chapter 563 I don''t agree with this marriage Zhuo Bufan frowned, shook his head, and sighed: "I''m afraid the visitor is not good!" These words made everyone feel a little heavy. Seeing that the New Year is about to come, but this is coming, this is going to cause trouble! In the silence of everyone, the Lingnan envoy team has reached the base of the wall. Dai Yuyang hurriedly brought a group of people forward, and when they saw who was coming, the group of people were stunned. "Bailiqing?" Congli''s eyes were about to pop out. The first emperor''s palace banquet that Bailiqing attended on behalf of the Baili family, he still had some impressions, but he didn''t expect this person to become a Lingnan envoy in a blink of an eye. Bai Liqing got off his steed, stepped forward and bowed: "Several adults, stay safe! Not long after I became the son-in-law of the Lingnan Emperor, just in time for this, I automatically invited Ying to Daqi, just in time with a few old men. Friends talking about old times, you adults will not be unwelcome!" Dai Yuyang twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to say that he was really unwelcome, but he couldn''t tell the truth, he had to look like he was welcoming, "Where, the envoy is coming from afar, hurry into the palace, the emperor and the ministers They are all waiting in the Qianqing Palace!" "No hurry, no hurry, our princess is here too, later." Bailiqing said and ran to the carriage behind, not knowing what he said to the people in the carriage, and soon the team moved. Dai Yuyang whispered in Zhuo Mingxuan''s ear, "Why is Lingnan Princess here? What does it mean?" Zhuo Mingxuan shrugged, "How do I know what they mean? I heard that our queen is the cousin of the Lingnan princess. Maybe she is here for the emperor''s wedding. No matter what, we have to mention it. Deal with it with one hundred and twenty hearts!" "It would be great if it was really for the emperor''s wedding!" Cong Li shook his head and followed worriedly to the palace. Only Zhuo Bufan was the most calm, as if he was just going out for a cutscene, and he couldn''t see the slightest worry. Congli glanced at him and was unhappy. He leaned over and asked, "Are you not worried at all?" "What are you worried about?" Zhuo Bufan raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "They! Those who come here are not good!" Cong Li pointed at the Lingnan people with some excitement. Zhuo Bufan shook his head, "I think you are concerned and messed up, instead of worrying about whether or not there are some, it''s better to see their intentions later, and send a married princess to the door, it can''t be to cause trouble, right? !" The ?? Cong salute was like a blow to the head, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of this!" The group entered the palace and entered the Qianqing Palace. Bai Liqing stood in the center of the hall and saluted Xiao Guang in an orderly manner, saying: "Wei Chen pays respects to the Emperor Daqi, long live the emperor, long live, long live." Xiao Yuyan, who was standing beside Bailiqing, hooked the corners of her mouth and blessed Fuli meaningfully, "Cousin!" This cousin raised the hearts of all civil and military officials, why? Is this princess out of her mind? The first thing you do is recognize your relatives! Although the two are indeed cousins, but today is different from the past, this cousin is a bit embarrassing. Just as everyone was pondering how the emperor would react, Xiao Guang had already said, "Cousin and cousin-in-law came from afar, but they didn''t say anything in advance, so that I could prepare to welcome you." Xiao Yuyan waved her hand cheerfully, and said with a hilarious smile: "We don''t have to pay attention to these falsehoods, and we don''t plan to stay in Daqi for a long time. We will go back after picking up someone, so cousin doesn''t need to bother." "Pick up someone?" Xiao Guang looked suspicious. Not only Xiao Guang, but also the civil and military officials are confused. Who deserves a Lingnan princess to come forward and meet? Xiao Yuyan said as a matter of course: "Naturally, it is our Chaoyun County Lord of Lingnan! The Queen Mother thought she was very worried, and specially ordered me and the concubine to come to pick up the person." "Hi!" Everyone gasped, what does the Lingnan Emperor mean? Rob someone with the emperor? Xiao Guang''s face sank, "Cousin is joking?" "No! I''m serious!" Xiao Yuyan looked innocent and righteous, "Originally, the Princess Chaoyun is my **** sister, and there is a fief in Lingnan, so it''s natural for us to take her back. As for her marriage. To be honest, we Lingnan do not agree!" Xiao Yuyan''s face suddenly changed, and her voice became sharp in vain. The civil and military officials seemed to have been punched in the heart, and they all trembled, and looked at Xiao Yuyan and Bailiqing in disbelief, this is really going to do something! "Presumptuous!" Xiao Guang slapped the dragon case fiercely, almost drawing his sword in anger. Bailiqing hurriedly came out to be a peacemaker, "Emperor Qi, my princess speaks a bit more straight, don''t take it offense, but we also truthfully explain what we mean to Emperor Lingnan, this Princess Chaoyun is our treasure of Lingnan, how many people are thinking about it! Our emperor has said that when the county master returns to Lingnan, she can marry any kind of person. With the support of the royal family, she will not be wronged in the slightest, and it is hard to say in Daqi." "Fart! I have ever made her feel wronged!" Xiao Guang was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything. Bai Liqing shook his head, "Emperor Qi, we have heard all the way, you are going to choose a concubine, our county master is not of high background, we are really not worthy of you, you might as well choose another concubine when you choose a concubine. Empress, we will take the princess away, and we will find her a good husband, one for the rest of her life, so that she will not suffer any grievances!" Xiao Guang was startled, his face was very ugly, and he squeezed a word from his teeth, "When did I say that I would choose a concubine?" Civil and military officials: "??????" Taifu Liao was the first to be unable to stand up, and said: "Report to the emperor, choosing a concubine is a rule set by the ancestors, and it cannot be broken!" "Fuck! My queen is about to be kidnapped! What does my ancestor''s **** rules have to do with me! If you cause me more trouble, I will immediately order to abolish these scumbags!" Xiao Guang was furious, spittle flying, I can''t wait to scold Mrs. Liao to my knees. Mrs. Liao didn''t expect Xiao Guang''s reaction to be so big, standing alone in the center of the hall, he was suddenly dizzy and fell down. No one dared to step forward to help this time, and they all carefully peeked at Xiao Guang on the dragon chair. Xiao Guang had a stern face, and ordered coldly: "Kang Chengwang, drag the person down and send him to the hospital." This impatient look made everyone''s heart cool, and they didn''t even dare to speak for Mrs. Liao. Without the minister who was holding him back, Xiao Guang concentrated on dealing with Xiao Yuyan, "Now you have all seen that, I have no intention of choosing a concubine, and I will not make the queen suffer any grievances." "It''s hard to say!" Xiao Yuyan snorted coldly: "I don''t choose now, who knows if I choose in the future!" "Princess, it''s too much!" Dai Yuyang couldn''t listen anymore. Xiao Yuyan did not hesitate, and sneered: "Excessive? How is it too much? When Emperor Qi wanted to marry our Chaoyun County Master, did he ever ask the mother and father of this palace what he meant? If it is too much, you are too much!" "This" Dai Yuyang was speechless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： Pack up Mrs. Liao Chapter 564 Pack up Mrs. Liao Cong Li hurriedly said, "The Empress''s parents are all in Daqi, and the imperial decree was also sent to the Duke Anguo''s mansion. How can it be too much?" "Bah!" Xiao Yuyan was furious, pointing at Congli''s nose and shouting, "Don''t you know that she is also the Chaoyun County Lord of our Lingnan? Don''t you know that she also has a fief in Lingnan? What? Look down on me Lingnan! " This is serious. Cong Li is aggrieved, and he knows that the emperor did not do it properly, but he can''t say that, he can only endure it. For the first time, he was blocked so much that he couldn''t speak, and he confronted Dai Yuyang. Looking at it, there is quite a feeling of mutual pity. Zhuo Mingxuan saw that both of the cabinet members were defeated, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "The princess doesn''t let her men down, so the lower official has seen it. It''s true that we didn''t consider this matter thoroughly enough, why don''t you go back to the inn to rest first? Rest, we will give you a satisfactory answer, okay?" Xiao Yuyan just gave Zhuo Mingxuan a look, raised her chin arrogantly, and said with a smile: "Finally, someone with discernment has come, that''s all, since you said so, Ben Gong reluctantly agreed, But I only give you one day, if I don''t get a satisfactory answer after one day, I will take my cousin away even if I make a big fuss in the capital, hum!" Xiao Yuyan came out of the Qianqing Palace in a dignified manner, but this arrogant appearance made many people angry. "Your Majesty, what kind of attitude do you think she has? Sure enough, she came here savagely. She doesn''t follow the rules, doesn''t understand etiquette, and has no education." Xiao Guang glanced at him coolly, "Taishi pointed out that Sang scolded Huai, who did he say?" Taishi was shocked, and now he remembered that Xiao Guang came from Mobei, which is also a savage place. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, knelt down tremblingly, and actually passed out. Xiao Guang: "." Kang Chengwang is once born and cooked twice, and it is very easy to drag people. There are no two of the three masters, and there is one left to look at the nose, nose and heart, and can''t wait to be a pilaster. No one bothered, Xiao Guang let out a sigh of relief, looked around the people below with a headache, and asked, "What''s the best way for you, Aiqing?" The Minister of the Ministry of Housing and the others all twitched the corners of their mouths. All good and bad words have been stabbed out by you, so what else can you do? It was nothing more than a promise that the Lingnan envoys would not choose a concubine, but this was as expected by several ministers, so everyone was calm and not too ugly. After the early morning, the news of what happened in the palace followed. The ones most affected were those women who were all thinking about entering the palace, and many people were crying in their backyards. Liao Shijun ran to Mrs. Liao''s room and cried bitterly, "Mother, didn''t you say I would definitely be able to enter the palace? Why is the emperor not choosing a concubine now? What should I do if the emperor does not choose a concubine?" Mrs. Liao was annoying, and when she heard Liao Shijun''s questioning tone, she suddenly became angry, "I blame me for this? Did I tell the emperor not to choose a concubine? Do you know that your grandfather fell in the Qianqing Palace for this matter? , if you don''t know how to visit, it''s fine, and you''re still running here to make trouble! Make trouble, what''s the result of making trouble?" Liao Shijun was told that tears fell even more fiercely. After all, it was her own daughter. Madam Liao scolded twice and couldn''t continue, and instead cursed: "It''s all to blame for that Lingnan envoy, if it wasn''t for their emperor, he would definitely let go!" Mentioning Lingnan envoys, Liao Shijun suddenly lost his mind and murmured resentfully, "Why does the emperor have to make the woman from the Wen family the queen? What kind of ecstasy did that woman give the emperor!" These words pierced the thorn deep in Mrs. Liao''s heart, her expression changed, and she stood up and said, "Mother is also very curious! If it wasn''t for that woman, things wouldn''t have turned out like this! Don''t worry, Jun''er, mother will make you feel good. The scenery and light enter the palace!" Liao Shijun didn''t know where her own mother had the confidence to say such a thing, but Mrs. Liao''s current appearance was a little scary, and she didn''t even dare to ask more. Within half a day, it was rumored in the capital that the second young lady of the Wen family had hooked up with the emperor. was circulated on a small scale at the beginning, but after being pushed by people with a heart, the whole capital knew about the rumor. The housekeeper told Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya about these rumors, and he was sweating profusely. Wen Youshan frowned, but he was not as impulsive as last time, but looked at Chen Ningya, "Miss, what do you think?" Chen Ningya was sullen in her heart, but her face was not obvious, she touched her chin and said solemnly: "The Lingnan envoy has just made a riot at the Qianqing Palace, and rumors are spreading outside. It is obvious who the people behind it are, hum! I don''t have any background to deal with! In this case, you ask the boss to go to Lao Zhu and ask him to find out who is responsible, but I will personally come to the door and say, if there is going to be trouble, let''s make it bigger and mess with him. Earthshaking!" These words stunned Wen Youshan, and he did not ask any further questions, and went to see Lao Zhu with Wen Yuanliang. I have told Lao Zhu so many times, and everyone is very familiar with it. Wen Yuanliang just mentioned it, and Lao Zhu explained everything. Going out from Lao Zhu''s side, the father and son did not look very good. After returning, they did not hide from Chen Ningya and told everything. Chen Ningya immediately sent people to arrest those who spread rumors, and the next morning, she brought a group of men to Mrs. Liao''s house. Liao''s housekeeper had never seen Chen Ningya, and when he saw this frown, he asked cautiously, "Who are you?" Chen Ningya said with a straight face, "Go and report to Mrs. Liao, and say that Mrs. Anguo is looking for her." The housekeeper replied without thinking: "Our wife is ill, and it is not suitable to see people. We also asked Mrs. An Guogong to go back first, and then our wife will come to visit." Chen Ningya sneered, "That''s fine! It''s okay for this lady to go directly to Yingtianfu!" The butler''s expression changed greatly when he heard Ying Tianfu, and he hurriedly stopped: "Please wait a moment, Mrs. Anguo, and the servant will go in and ask for instructions." After a while, Mrs. Liao also came out with a group of people. She stood condescendingly on the steps and looked at Chen Ningya, her eyes didn''t show any respect, but it was just to save face, she called out casually, "Mrs. Anguo is polite. " Chen Ningya hooked the corner of her mouth and walked towards Mrs. Liao without saying a word. Mrs. Liao frowned, took a small step back subconsciously, noticed that she was timid and stopped, and asked angrily, "What do you want to do?" Chen Ningya said nothing, went up to Mrs. Liao and slapped her face twice, "Bitch, let you ruin my daughter''s reputation, if you don''t tear your mouth today, I will not be Mrs. Anguo!" The guards of the Liao House were shocked and rushed forward to stop them, but they were stopped by the people brought by Chen Ningya. (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： Mrs. An Guos majesty Chapter 565 The mighty Mrs. Anguo Although Mrs. Liao was arrogant and aggressive, she couldn''t compare to someone like Chen Ningya who had practiced kung fu. Not only was she beaten to the point of being powerless, but her face was so swollen that she couldn''t even say anything to beg for mercy. , looking directly at Chen Ningya, she knew that the other party really wanted to kill her, and she really dared, this knowledge made her feel cold all over, struggling desperately, and the whole person was like a mad woman. spell. The trouble was so big that it not only disturbed the people from Wu Jiying, but even Yingtian Mansion. The two parties rushed to the outside of Liao Mansion, and they were all stunned by the scene in front of them. It''s nothing, the point is that the woman who was hanged on the beam outside the Liao Mansion gate was unbelievable. It was too heavy to attack! Yingtian Governor and Zheng Ying glanced at each other, and hurriedly asked people to step forward to put Mrs. Liao down. When they saw Mrs. Liao''s face, they were both stunned. "This is this?" Ying Tianfu Yin asked frightened. The housekeeper of Liao''s house cried bitterly, "Sir, this is my wife!" "What?" Ying Tianfu Yin trembled and asked, "Who did it?" "Mrs Anguo!" the butler shouted hoarsely. Ying Tianfu Yin''s legs softened, and he knelt directly. Both sides were ancestors, and he couldn''t afford to offend anyone! Zheng Ying grabbed Yingtian''s governor in time, looked around, and asked, "Where''s Mrs. Anguo?" "Go away!" The housekeeper cried so miserably. "It''s not good, it''s not good, my lord! Mrs. Anguo took a group of people and took a lot of people to Yingtian Mansion, saying that she wanted to sue Mrs. Liao for spreading rumors and slandering the second Miss Anguo. The witnesses and materials were all available. No master, you hurry back!" Ying Tianfu''s yamen reported gasping for breath. When everyone heard this, their hearts sank a bit, and the eyes of the people in the Liao family also changed. Even the housekeeper of the Liao family turned pale. If this is true, the Liao family will be over! Thinking of this, the housekeeper didn''t care to "justify" Mrs. Liao, and hurried back to the mansion to report the situation to Mrs. Liao. The matter of Duke Ang and the Liao family has only been around for a long time, and the people in the outskirts of the capital have already known about it. Xu''s inner courtyard. Huang Ying respectfully brought tea to Xu Tang, and said fearfully, "Miss, you are still wise, and it depends on who you are. If you are still in contact with Miss Liao now, I am afraid that they will cause your reputation to be ruined! What do you think Mrs. Liao is? dare?" "Who knows!" Xu Tang played with her fingernails and sighed: "But this Mrs. An Guo''s wife is really surprising. It was all about her life experience in the past, and there is nothing to say about her. Today, it seems that this is not the case. Only those who are not exposed to the mountains are called amazing! The Liao family dares to attack without even knowing the depth of the other party, it is simply not knowing whether to live or die!" "No! Everyone is watching now, and we don''t know how this lawsuit will be judged!" Huang Ying was gossiping. Xu Tang has already guessed a rough idea. The Wen family has evidence, physical evidence, and the emperor''s partiality. Nine times out of ten, the Liao family is over! At this time in Yingtian Mansion, in addition to Chen Ningya and the others, the men of the Liao family also arrived, just looking at Chen Ningya and wishing to burn her to ashes. . Ying Tianfu Yin was afraid that the two sides would fight here, so he hurriedly explained the situation and asked everyone in the Liao family, "I have all the evidence and evidence, I don''t know what Uncle Liao said?" The uncle of the Liao family sneered, "It''s all slander! My wife is just a housewife, how could she do such a thing? But Mrs. Anguo did not care to beat my wife seriously, if you don''t give my Liao family an explanation, I promise not to give up!" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows and said with disdain, "It''s so powerful, why couldn''t I see you when my wife was beating someone up? Who wouldn''t say harsh words? My wife can also tell you that this is not over! Also, You don''t have to avoid the important and take it lightly, is it Mrs. Liao who did it, and let the people from Dali Temple or the dark camp try to make it clear?" "What do you mean? I am the dignified lady of the Liao family, how can I allow you to be so contemptible!" Uncle Liao was going crazy. When Prince ??li stepped into the door, he heard Chen Ningya translate the words, paused, and went straight in. Ying Tianfu Yin saw the person coming, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He bowed as if he had seen a savior, and said, "My lord, but what instructions are there in the palace?" Prince Li looked at the people on both sides, nodded slightly, and said softly, "The emperor has a purpose to hand Mrs. Liao Pei to the Dali Temple for questioning." "What?" Uncle Liao staggered and took two steps back. He didn''t expect such an ending. After all, his father was the emperor''s grandfather, and the emperor was so disrespectful? Prince Li knew what they were thinking by looking at their faces, his face darkened a bit, and he said solemnly: "Second Miss Anguo Gong is the future queen, and her reputation cannot be lost. Mrs. Anguo has another evidence in her hands, Liao Madam must be tried, if it turns out that Madam Liao is innocent, the emperor will definitely give the Liao family an explanation, if this is really what Madam Liao did, you must also think about the consequences!" Uncle Liao seemed to be woken up by someone who was beaten in the head. He stared at Chen Ningya, and then at Prince Li. After weighing the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth and just stepped forward and lowered his posture to apologize to Chen Ningya, "I guess there is something wrong with this. Misunderstanding, can Mrs. Anguo give me a chance to go back and ask Mrs. If it is really what she did, I will not tolerate it!" Prince ??Li looked at Uncle Liao indifferently and asked, "How are you going?" "I decided to leave her and leave her to Mrs. Anguo to deal with it, is that possible?" Uncle Liao smiled ingratiatingly. Chen Ningya seemed to hear some incredible joke, she laughed twice, and her face sank, "Why should I do this kind of deal with you? Tell you! If you mess with me, don''t think about retreating, I Even death will destroy the other party! Mrs. Pei, I want her to live in regret all her life! Let her regret provoking me!" Chen Ningya''s sharp eyes, not to mention Uncle Liao, even Prince Li was taken aback, as if she knew Chen Ningya again. She didn''t care what the other party thought, she said these cruel words and went out of Yingtianfu with a lot of people. Walking on Suzaku Street, the pedestrians tacitly gave them a way, and they didn''t come back to their senses until they were far away, and whispered behind their backs. The matter was so turbulent that no one had spread the rumors about Wen Yuanjing''s calamity to the country and the people, but the ruthless means of Mrs. Anguo had spread, especially those who had seen Mrs. Liao''s pig-headed face, and they were right. Chen Ningya kept it a secret. Prince Li returned from Yingtian Mansion, Princess Li hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How to deal with the matter between Duke An Guo and the Liao family?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： behind the scenes Chapter 566 The man behind the scenes Prince Li handed the big cloak to his servants, sat down and drank a cup of hot **** tea before slowly saying: "The emperor ordered Mrs. Liao to be sent to Dali Temple for trial. I think there will be a result in a few days." Wu Shi was silent, raised his eyebrows, and asked yin and yang strangely: "What? Are you distressed?" Prince Li''s eyes widened instantly, "Princess, which eye does you see that hurts me?" "Humph! I still don''t admit it! If you hadn''t met me back then, the princess today would be her Pei family. After all these years, have you never felt any guilt in your heart?" Prince Li immediately pointed to the sky and swore, "Princess! I really have nothing to do with her! Besides, it was only my mother who fell in love with Pei''s family at the time, and the father and the king did not agree, and the marriage was not clear. The princess is her!" Clan Wu raised his chin arrogantly, reluctantly believed what Prince Li said, and then asked, "Then why did you look so ugly when you came back?" Prince Li was depressed when he mentioned this, "You don''t know how powerful Madam Anguo is today! When I arrived at Yingtian Mansion, Madam Anguo was alone to deal with a group of men from the Liao family. Surprisingly, this woman was not afraid, and the men of the Liao family were afraid when they saw her murderous aura. Yingtian Prefecture Governor didn''t dare to look at her directly. Now our crazy girl is married to Hongyu, and Mrs. An Guogong is Hongyu''s godmother, and she is also a serious elder of Qiongzhu. With such an elder here, I will Is it normal to worry? " "Bah!" Mrs. Wu rolled her eyes angrily, "Ms. Qianyu is still Mrs. Anguo''s serious daughter-in-law, I think she is doing well, you don''t have to worry about it! In my opinion, Mrs. Anguo is more powerful. That''s good, I don''t have to be bullied in a place like the capital where bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods are everywhere. With such a riot today, I want to see who else dares to underestimate the Anguo Gongfu!" As Wu said, Chen Ningya was so disturbed that all those who hadn''t made a secret move retreated, waiting to see what happened to the Liao family. On this side, Mrs. Liao, Mrs. Pei, was taken away by the people of Dali Temple. Mrs. Liao went to the palace overnight to plead for mercy, but the emperor avoided seeing it, and forcefully asked Kang Chengwang to send the person back to the mansion. Mrs. Liao couldnt hold it any longer after spending a night in Dali Temple, so she recruited everything. In the early days, Dali Siqing entered the palace in a hurry, and when the civil and military officials saw him, their eyes could not open, only to see Dali Siqing hurriedly stepped forward, knelt down and reported, "Your Majesty Qi, Pei has recruited. " As soon as these words came out, everyone''s ears perked up. Dali Siqing said slowly: "According to Mrs. Pei, this time spreading the rumor of Miss An Guogong''s second lady is the Queen Mother''s intention, she is just executing orders. Besides Mrs. Pei, there are also Mrs. Taichang Siqing and Taipu Siqing. His mother, Mrs. Zuodu Censor, and Mrs. Tongzheng Envoy also participated in it, these people are the core, in addition, many people also participated in it, the list is here, please take a look at the emperor." Taichang Si Qing and several people were so frightened that they immediately knelt down and shouted injustice again and again, "Your Majesty Mingcha, this minister really doesn''t know anything!" "Your Majesty is gracious! I really don''t know about it!" The Qianqing Palace was full of mourning, and the ministers who were not affected wished they could stay far away from those people, and they couldn''t help but feel fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, there was no such an incomprehensible mistress in their own family, otherwise it would be miserable at the moment. Xiao Guang looked at the list with a stern face, and ordered in a deep voice, "Kang Chengwang, I order you to go to the imperial tomb as soon as possible, and take the queen mother to the dark camp for interrogation. Take it to Dali Temple for a strict trial! Dare to be so arrogant under my nose, you are really good!" Xiao Guang said these words and left. The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty look at me and I look at you. They are all frightened. Even before the result comes out, they can all foresee that a large number of people will be sacked. Walking on the corridor in the palace, Dai Yuyang looked worriedly at the Zhuo brothers on the left, and then at Congli on the right. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "Is your family okay?" Three people: "?????" "Master Shoufu has something to say directly." Zhuo Bufan smiled gently. Dai Yuyang coughed awkwardly twice, and then he spoke slowly, "I just want to ask the three of you, the lady in your family should not be like the eldest daughter-in-law of Mrs. Liao!" Congli frowned, and suddenly became unhappy, "Sir, everyone is not like those spoilers. My wife abides by the virtues of women, and never associates with those who are long-tongued and black-hearted!" Zhuo Mingxuan''s mouth twitched when he heard it. The couple of Cong''s family are well-known in the capital. I don''t know why Dai Yuyang can''t stop talking about this, but he still echoed: "My wife is also, besides, our family But if you don''t have a daughter to marry, you can''t do such a thing!" Zhuo Bufan also nodded, "Not to mention our family, my daughter is still young! Even if my daughter is older, our Zhuo family will not use women to make money!" This is a well-known fact. Congli couldn''t help but sigh: "This is really admirable, but unfortunately our children are not destined, otherwise we could marry my daughter to the Zhuo family." Zhuo Bufan looked at Zhuo Mingxuan subconsciously. Zhuo Mingxuan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he asked suspiciously, "Is there a daughter to be married in the family of Mr. Cong?" Cong Li nodded as a matter of course, "Of course there are, that is, that girl in my family doesn''t like going out very much. She is locked in her room all day long and reads books to be a female celebrity. Even if no one is with her, she can stay by herself for a day. If she goes out, just follow her. It''s like punishing her, anyway, I can''t do anything about her, and my wife is also very worried, so it''s hard to talk about others." Congli looked sad. Zhuo Mingxuan was lost in thought. Back to Zhuo Mansion, Zhuo Mingxuan immediately told his family what Congli said. Everyone was a little stunned. Finally, Mrs. Dong looked at Zhuo Qianxun and said with disgust, "I didn''t expect you to be very popular! How is it? Did you like Miss Xu''s family or Miss Cong''s family?" Zhuo Qianxun was irritated, "Mother, why does it have to be Miss Xu or Miss Cong? Can''t it be Miss Li, Miss Zhang? I don''t even know what they look like and their temperament, how can I like them?" "Appearance and temperament?" Mr. Dong muttered twice, and immediately ordered Mrs. Jiang, "It''s time to see what you can do." "Understood!" Jiang Shi looked like everything was wrapped around me, gave Dong Shi a look and left in a hurry. stunned Zhuo Qianxun, "No, no, don''t you understand what I mean?" Mrs. Dong made a "one" gesture, "Remember, you only have one month, and when one month is up, you will know who to choose from among the people I have picked. In short, the marriage must be settled first, I remember your little aunt''s family. My nephew, the one named Shao Ting, is also seeing each other, he is younger than you, if the family gets engaged first, I will be embarrassed when I go out!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： palace banquet Chapter 567 Palace Banquet Zhuo Qianxun was extremely tired, but no matter how much he opposed it, it was useless. On the day of the palace banquet, officials above the fourth rank all brought their family members into the palace, but everyone obviously lost their previous interest, even if they were dressed as low-key and luxurious as possible, they did not dare to be too outrageous. When the ladies arrived at the gate of the palace, they kept reminding their girls to be cautious in their words and deeds. The matter that Mrs. Anguo made is still undecided. If there is another trouble, it will be a gift! Just as everyone was muttering, the carriage of Duke Anguo''s mansion also arrived at the gate of the palace, and the ladies and ladies who were about to get off the carriage all shrank back when they received the news, avoiding them like snakes and scorpions. Zhuo Qianyu was still a little confused when he helped Chen Ningya down, there were many carriages parked around, but he didn''t even see a single person. "Mother, are we too late?" Chen Ningya swept her beautiful eyes without a trace, and said lazily with the corners of her mouth hooked: "Why? It''s not too soon or too late, just right!" Zhuo Qianyu was stunned for a moment, thinking of Chen Ningya''s attitude, and guessing something, he was suddenly speechless. Before she could think deeply, there was the sound of a carriage coming from behind her. When she turned around, she suddenly looked surprised. I saw a graceful young woman quickly get out of the carriage behind, shouting to them brightly, "Auntie!" Chen Ningya just turned around, and when she saw Xiao Yuyan was coming, she was surprised, "Yo! Come over here and see, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen her, our swallows are getting better and better!" Xiao Yuyan rubbed up to Chen Ningya''s side and said coquettishly: "My aunt and cousin are gone, I''m so bored, Baili is just a lump of wood, it''s not fun at all!" Bailiqing, who was lying on the gun inexplicably, smiled and came forward to say hello, and said very aggrieved: "Aunt, I really don''t blame me, the princess is twelve hours a day, she is bored except sleeping, and I have nothing else to do but toss me. When things are done, if I don''t cooperate, I will be stuck in the woods with her!" "You still said it!" Xiao Yuyan raised her fist. Bailiqing was so frightened that he hurried to hide on the other side of Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya was amused by these two happy friends, and seeing that Bailiqing was really pitiful, she quickly changed the subject, "You didn''t tell me in advance when you came here this time, otherwise I''ll have someone pick you up. " Xiao Yuyan shook her head indifferently, "Don''t be so troublesome, Baili is a foreign trader, and there is no place he is not familiar with in Daqi. With him leading the way, there is no need for my aunt to send someone to pick it up. Besides, we are so low-key. When you travel, you can not only travel in the mountains and waters, but also taste delicious food everywhere, not to mention being more at ease. "Then why don''t you come to the mansion as soon as you arrive in the capital? It''s also so that your aunt can enjoy the friendship of the landlord." Chen Ningya tapped Xiao Yuyan''s forehead strangely. Xiao Yuyan immediately hit Hala, "Isn''t this just trying to take a nasty breath for my cousin! If I come out of the palace and go directly to Duke Anguo''s mansion, what will others think? I didn''t expect that I just said two words in the courtroom. I mean, those people can''t sit still, huh! They''re all tired and crooked, and they need to be cleaned up!" Bai Liqing''s face changed greatly in fright, and he persuaded again and again: "Princess, this is not Lingnan, and even those people who have committed crimes will be dealt with by Emperor Qi, don''t really irritate people." "Humph! Let''s see what Emperor Qi does! If I''m not satisfied, I''ll definitely take action!" Bailiqing has one head and two big ones, and repeatedly asks Chen Ningya for help. Chen Ningya smiled and said: "Your aunt has taken the child''s heart, but don''t interfere in this matter. Your cousin was born to me, and I will never let her suffer any grievances." Xiao Yuyan was relieved then, looked at Zhuo Qianyu, and asked suspiciously, "Where''s my cousin? Why didn''t you enter the palace today?" Chen Ningya''s smile narrowed, and she lowered her eyes and said, "I let her rest at home. After all, she is only the second young lady of the Anguo Gong''s mansion. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come." Listen to this tone, it is clearly willful. Xiao Yuyan took a peek at Zhuo Qianyu. Zhuo Qianyu shrugged at her and shook his head, as if I had no choice. Xiao Yuyan gave Chen Ningya a thumbs up and whispered, "Nice job!" Chen Ningya is proud, Zhuo Qianyu and Bailiqing are a little helpless, these two are really a family, no one will take them at all when they are self-willed. When the group of people walked away, the people in the carriages appeared, and everyone looked at each other, somewhat embarrassed, but it was only temporary, and soon they returned to normal. Xu Tang and her mother talked about what happened just now as they walked, and couldn''t help muttering: "Mother, do you really think it''s okay for our family to marry the Zhuo family? I heard that the Zhuo family and the Duke of Anguo are not only in-laws, but also related. It''s still very good, I''m worried that Mrs. Anguo''s temperament is easy to offend people, and if something happens, will our family be affected?" Mother Xu was also thinking about what happened just now, with a calm face, she reminded in a low voice, "There are a lot of people here. If we have anything to say, we will go back and discuss it later. If this marriage fails, there will always be other marriages to choose from!" Xu Tang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and his steps became a lot lighter. The mother and daughter entered the Chengqing Palace, only to realize that it was a little too quiet inside. In the past, as long as the emperor and the queen of the harem hadn''t appeared, everyone was talking and laughing, it was so lively, what''s going on today? When the two of them entered the room, they noticed that everyone was secretly looking at Chen Ningya''s group of people sitting in front, and it became clear. Because of the prestige of Mrs. Anguo, the mother and daughter did not move forward, but made a half circle from both sides to sit in their seats. Chen Ningya didn''t pay attention to Xu''s mother and daughter, or she didn''t care at all. It didn''t take long for Dong''s Lin''s and others to arrive. When they came, they sat down beside Chen Ningya generously and talked and laughed with her. Compared with everyone, they seemed out of place. Mrs. Xu saw Dong''s attitude and thought of what Xu Tang had just said, and she was also a little dissatisfied with this marriage. The Xu family was dissatisfied, and the Dong family was also paying attention to the reactions of the Xu family and the Cong family. After knowing that the Xu family and their daughters entered the temple and made a special detour, she frowned slightly, but she remained calm. During the conversation, Prince Li brought his family and Qiongzhu and his wife in, and the women went straight to Chen Ningya and the others. Originally, there were only a few people on Chen Ningya''s side, and it looked like she was isolated by everyone. With the addition of the Zhuo family''s daughter-in-law, Princess Li and others, it suddenly became lively, forming a circle that was difficult for others to approach. . Princess Tuochuan, who was aware of this situation, was very unhappy, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Today is different from the past. She is no longer the big princess who is loved by thousands of people. Even her sister-in-law, who is the queen mother, is in prison. If she doesn''t know how to say something to offend people, I''m afraid that there will be no one to intercede for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： well-intentioned Chapter 568 Good intentions Everyone has now recognized the reality. One after another, people came to make excuses to make amends, or to say hello. Even the mother and daughter of the Xu family came along with the other ladies and gentlemen. Dong''s attitude towards them was indifferent. Seeing this, Mrs. Xu probably understood what the Zhuo family meant. Everyone in the hall had different thoughts, and everyone calmed down when Xiao Guang came in. After the ?? salute, Xiao Guang noticed that there was no such familiar face on the side of Anguo''s daughter-in-law, and his face suddenly sank. Chen Ningya''s face was calm, but Xiao Yuyan giggled and asked: "Cousin, the two days in the capital have been really lively, and my visit is really worth it! I just don''t know if my cousin is ready. Give me a satisfactory answer?" Princess Tuochuan reminded at the right time, "Swift, it''s a palace banquet now, is there anything I can''t talk about later?" Xiao Yuyan looked at Princess Tuochuan and sneered: "Auntie, what you said is wrong, today is the end of today, but it was agreed at the beginning, if I hadn''t been in Beijing, I wouldn''t know how difficult my cousin''s situation is! The capital is really The capital really does not lack those bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods." Tuo Chuan was disgraced by the younger generation, and his face was very ugly. Xiao Guang patted the table with a gloomy expression, "Enough! Since my cousin wants an answer from me, I will give it to me, come here, declare the decree!" Eunuch Liu was well prepared, he came in with the dazzling decree respectfully, and read aloud: "Fengtian, the emperor summons: From now on, the system of selecting concubines will be abolished. Unless I am over forty and have no children, this matter cannot be discussed again. , please!" "Your Majesty!" Princess Tuochuan frowned and objected. Xiao Guang, however, waved his hand and said righteously: "At the beginning, I had some secret agreements with the Emperor Lingnan, and this can be regarded as a statement of me to the Emperor Lingnan, and the matter is settled like this." Everyone was in shock, and wanted to find out what the agreement was. Due to the presence of Xiao Yuyan and Bailiqing, they didn''t dare to talk much, so they could only hold back. After the dinner was over, the matter became a foregone conclusion. At this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at the Wen family have changed. They thought he was a nouveau riche, but he was a master who could affect the minds of the emperors of the two countries. Mrs. Xu was a little dazed when she heard the news, and glared at Xu Tang angrily, she clearly hated that iron would become steel. Xu Tang also regretted being too cautious, but after thinking about it, she felt that she was not wrong. The mansion of Anguo is now full of flowers on the surface. Who knows if there is fire cooking oil underneath. If this prosperity is fleeting, she If you marry into the Zhuo family, you can''t get anything good. It''s better to find a safe family to marry. The Xu family is not bad, and it will not be a problem to prosper for another hundred years. No matter what everyone thought, Xiao Yuyan was relieved, raised her glass to Xiao Guang, and said loudly: "As expected of Emperor Qi, this princess is completely convinced by such courage, well, I have no problem with this marriage, in advance. Here''s wishing you a hundred years of good luck, forever united!" said, Xiao Yuyan did it first as a respect. Xiao Guang sneered, but he also drank a drink, but his expression seemed a little aggrieved. The emperor was displeased, and the people below did not dare to make a fuss, so a palace feast ended in haste. Chen Ningya left the palace and took Xiao Yuyan and Bailiqing back to Wenfu without a word. But with the effort of the front and back feet, Wen Youshan and the others also came back. As soon as they came in, Wen Youshan almost knelt down for Xiao Yuyan. Xiao Yuyan was shocked and rushed forward to support the person, "What is Uncle doing?" Wen Youshan, a big man burst into tears, crying like a child, "If it wasn''t for the help of the niece, the emperor would not have ordered the abolition of the concubine election. I have to send the second girl out with all my life, so I can''t let her suffer this grievance." Xiao Yuyan was a little embarrassed, and smiled guiltily: "Uncle, if I told you that all this was what Emperor Qi meant, would you be angry?" "What?" Not only Wen Youshan was stunned, but Chen Ningya and others were also surprised. Xiao Yuyan waved her hands innocently and said, "It''s not that I want to hide from you, it''s just that this matter is not public. I told you, don''t say it out. I didn''t plan to come to the capital, and Emperor Qi sent people in advance. After going to Lingnan and telling the father and mother about the title of the cousin as the queen, the first objection from the mother was that the father was not very happy, so the two of them sprayed Shen Gongzi and said they were going to the capital to rob people. At that time, Baili and I were traveling in the mountains and waters in Daqi. We were very angry when we received the news, so we were going to come forward on behalf of the parents and the queen. Who knew that Young Master Shen, who was driven back halfway, was stopped. After several consultations, Emperor Qi''s fox tail was only revealed, and his purpose was to make us make trouble, so that the matter of choosing a concubine could be abolished. You can clearly be unhappy, but don''t worry too much, I think it''s not easy for him! " Bailiqing looked at Xiao Yuyan with a strange face, "It''s the first time the princess has said such amazing words after coming to Daqi for so long!" Xiao yuyan blushed, twisted Bailiqing''s waist angrily, and asked fiercely, "What? I wasn''t reasonable enough before, wasn''t I careless and gentle enough? You despised me!" "No no no no. Princess spare your life, princess spare your life, ouch! Just take it easy, it''s dark, it''s really dark" Baili Qinggui shouted and ran out. Xiao Yuyan chased after him. When the two of them were far away, the people in the room came back to their senses. Wen Youshan opened his eyes and murmured, "Miss, have we misunderstood the emperor?" Chen Ningya gave him a sullen look, "Is there any need to say that? But I think the emperor should have deliberately not let us know, otherwise those people in the capital would have seen it all at once, and now the emperor can not only justify his reputation. Abolishing the concubine election will not ruin the reputation of Jing girl, it is indeed well-intentioned!" Chen Ningya looked at Zhuo Qianyu, "Old everyone, is the second girl''s dowry ready?" Zhuo Qianyu came back to his senses and nodded again and again, "Don''t worry, mother, you have everything you need, all prepared according to the standards of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, before and after, a total of three hundred and sixty lifts." Chen Ningya nodded with satisfaction. This number is indeed quite a lot. Ordinary people only have a dozen or so daughters for marriage. The slightly better ones will not exceed fifty. The highest family is usually eighty-eight. The big clan was 128. When the princess of Qiongzhu County got married, it was 188. If it was a princess, it would cost about 228. They prepared 360, which was enough. Wen Youshan asked worriedly: "Miss, will three hundred and sixty lifts be too much?" Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly said: "Dad, my daughter-in-law has tried her best to fill every box. There are so many things, I really can''t reduce it any more." (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： night detective Chapter 569 Night Detective Chen Ningya knew it, but she smiled bitterly: "Don''t make it difficult for the eldest daughter-in-law, we have prepared the dowry for Jing girl since she was a child, and we went to Lingnan to get more than a hundred boxes of treasures, plus we made up for the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The list, in fact, did not add much, but there are so many things, and even if there is less, there is no way to reduce it! And "And what?" Wen Youshan suddenly had a bad feeling. Chen Ningya raised her head to look directly at him, "You forgot, my parents haven''t made a statement yet. If they knew that Girl Jing was going to be the queen, do you think they would come over again?" Wen Youshan was so shocked that his mouth opened wide, do you need to think about it? Certainly it will! As a result, I am afraid that four hundred lifts may not be enough! The husband and wife are very close, but Wen Yuanjing in the backyard has a sweet heart. She is ready to serve with other women together. Seeing her silly smile, Weichun couldn''t help joking: "Miss, don''t laugh anymore, you don''t look very smart, if you''re okay, you might as well let Nixia and Erqiu give you a pulse. , Haosheng did some conditioning, trying to enter the palace and conceive a dragon heir, as long as you give birth to a prince before the emperor''s forty, choosing a concubine will be a cloud!" "En" Wen Yuanjing replied softly and looked back at Nixia, "Nixia, you always check my pulse, is there something wrong with my body?" Seeing her worried look, Nixia gave Weichun a fierce look, "Miss, don''t listen to Weichun''s nonsense, your body is very well-conditioned, and you practice martial arts, the physique of ordinary women can''t match yours. Than, it''s fine now, don''t bother anymore." Wen Yuanjing breathed a sigh of relief, picked up her skirt, and said softly, "I''m going to say a new year to my parents, and by the way, I''ll go see if my cousin is sleeping." Anyway, it''s the New Year''s Eve tonight, and most of the people in the family have to stay up until dawn, and she just can''t sleep, so it''s not bad to go out to be lively. As soon as the door opened, snowflakes drifted in from outside, Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst into the yard with a laugh, and the silver bell-like laughter spread far and wide. On the top of the wall, Pingshun held an umbrella and looked at Xiao Guang, and said, "Master, Miss Wen doesn''t seem to be affected, now you should rest assured." Xiao Guang watched the silhouette in the dark fade away without blinking, and said nothing. Ping Shun held it for a while, and couldn''t help but speak again, "Master, my subordinates really didn''t lie to you. Although Er Miss Wen stayed at home during this time, what she should do, she has never lost her composure, and her subordinates also I''ve never seen her cry, she''s not as fragile as you think." "I know!" Xiao Guang gave Ping Shun a rare reward, retracted his gaze, and said coolly: "Also, you are very noisy!" Pingshun: "." This year, because of the will of the palace, the Wen family was rarely full of laughter and laughter, and everyone was lively and lively until the Shangyuan Festival. At this time, Mrs. An Guo''s case against Mrs. Liao''s Pei''s came to an end. Several members of the center headed by Pei were all recaptured and assigned to Mobei. The men in the mansion were either dismissed or demoted. There was no exception, especially those who The little official''s wife who ran errands, the family was just prosperous, and she thought she was hugging her thighs, but who knew that she would be beaten back to its original shape all of a sudden. Some people can''t accept it, for fear of affecting their husbands and children, and committing suicide. There are also men who are more ruthless and divorce their wives directly. These heart-breaking news can be heard every three or five times in the capital. Chen Ningya has always ordered people to pay close attention to the movements of the capital, and naturally she will not miss the news. Of course, she doesn''t care what kind of ending these people have. Everyone has to pay for what they do. She cares. What would the emperor do with the big fish? Chen Ningya''s brows furrowed fiercely after listening to the servants talk about it without getting to the point. "What about the Queen Mother? How can I deal with the Queen Mother if there is no word in the palace?" The steward was dumbfounded, shaking his head tremblingly, "Little has not heard any news about this yet, perhaps because the emperor is not good at doing things in the face of the royal family? Or maybe the emperor quietly punished us, don''t we know? Go out and ask again." Chen Ningya waved her hand, "Forget it, as the Queen Mother is the mastermind, she should be the first to deal with her, now it seems that it may be as you said, either don''t deal with it, or deal with it in a low-key manner, since the royal family The matter is covered tightly, and no matter how much you inquire, it is impossible to find useful information, go on." When it was dark, Wen Yuanliang and the others came back, and Chen Ningya briefly explained the matter. Wen Yuanliang said, "Mother, do you want to know the fate of the Queen Mother?" Chen Ningya raised her head in surprise, "You know?" Wen Yuanliang nodded without hesitation, "My son really knows something, it was Hongyu who told me, as for how he knows, we know it well. I heard that the emperor killed all the servants serving the queen mother and replaced them with his confidants, and King Kang also dealt with many people. " "King Kang?" Chen Ningya''s pupils trembled, and she asked in surprise: "Isn''t King Kang disabled? What? Is he still thinking about that position?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head, "Who knows! Maybe King Kang has other ideas, after all, that position was originally his, if he hadn''t been framed by his brother, he wouldn''t have fallen to this point. Distorted, none of the royal family members said a word, indicating that they also agreed with the emperor''s treatment." Chen Ningya was lost in thought, and she shook her head for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter, since the emperor has dealt with it, we don''t know, there is less than a month before the wedding of Jing girl, and we don''t know if Yuan Hong and Yuan Xing will be able to catch up. return." Wen Youshan was silent when he mentioned these two sons. The two people who were remembered by the couple were on their way to the capital, and they were still drag family and family, like a big migration. At the end of the first month, before Wen Yuanhong and the others entered Beijing, Lingnan''s makeup for Wen Yuanjing arrived first. The mighty motorcade seemed to have no end in sight. Mingshuo, who had one experience, immediately sent someone into the palace to report, and then went out of the city in person and stopped the convoy five miles away from the capital. When the imperial emissary in the palace left the palace, all the people in the capital knew about it, and they all went to Suzaku Street to watch the excitement. Only two hours later, the convoy entered the city. At first, everyone was leisurely and carefully counted, but when the count was dazzling, they realized that the convoy was not over yet, and immediately gave up and focused on watching the excitement. The things were escorted to the Wen Family Courtyard, which literally filled the three large courtyards that Chen Ningya had built. In the other courtyard, the people from Qianjiying Wujiying were inspected by boxes. This time, it was different from the last show. It was really the same as the past. (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： add makeup Chapter 570 Makeup "A pair of golden and jade blue geese, one white jade dragon, one jade carved double lion, one jade double chi pattern sword, one white jade phoenix pattern chime, one jade valley pattern gui, and 18 jade chi pattern pens. 18 sticks, jade reclining beast-shaped inkstones, 18 jade double-tube pen inserts, one jade longevity Lushanzi, one jade eight-halberd square gou, and one jade striped animal ear gui." As the palace servants read out everything, Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying took turns to check the gift list. The nerves of the two were very tense, and they did not dare to make the slightest mistake. They counted for a long time, but they sorted out a dozen boxes. The box was waiting for them to turn it over. Ming Shuo only felt that his eyes were darkened, and he wished he could faint. He couldn''t help but complained to Zheng Ying, "Those who didn''t know thought that Emperor Lingnan was marrying his biological daughter! What was it like when Princess Yan got married!" Zheng Ying didn''t even look at Ming Shuo, her eyes wandered back and forth on the objects and the list, and then replied: "It will definitely not be worse than Miss Wen Er, after all, Bai Liqing is a famous rich man, and his family is even touched by the emperor. I don''t know. When he got married, the dowry was enough to blind everyone, let alone marry a princess. Just the dowry and dowry, together, its enough to go around the capital! " Mingshuo was stunned and said, "Oh my God! Have you seen it before?" Zheng Ying gave him a rare look and shook his head, with a look of helplessness. Mingshuo realized that he had been tricked, and immediately attacked Zheng Ying, "Okay! You dare to trick me!" Zheng Ying dodged hesitantly and acted defensively, "I didn''t lie to you, no, you can find out for yourself!" "What are you doing?" A low voice interrupted their nonsense. The two looked over and shouted in unison, "Commander Kang, why are you here?" Kang Chengwang looked around, frowning deeply, "Where are you all now?" Following Zheng Ying and Ming Shuo''s line of sight, Kang Chengwang saw the marked boxes, his face instantly darkened, "You guys have been busy for a long time and then counted this little?" "What do you mean by such a little bit!" Ming Shuo was unhappy, "Otherwise you will try it! These things are all from Lingnan, the emperor said that they must be carefully checked, but we dare not let go at all. In addition, the things here are not as simple, we have to be more careful when we check!" said that Mingshuo photographed the list on Kang Chengwang''s face, Kang Chengwang felt depressed after reading it. "Is this Lingnan Emperor marrying a princess?" Zheng Ying patted his shoulder helplessly, "We said this just now, now you know why we are so slow." Before he could finish speaking, there were several exclamations of soldiers from the other end. The three of them ran over immediately and found that the box opened by the soldiers was actually a box full of pearls, look at the head Mingshuo shuddered and murmured, "My mother! Could it be that these are all Dongzhu? Now Dongzhu has become a vegetable everywhere, right?" Zheng Ying was the first to react, grabbed the list and searched carefully. Finally, his finger fell on one place, and he pondered: "These should not be Dongzhu, but Nanzhu." "Nanzhu?" Kang Chengwang and Mingshuo shouted in unison. "No? I''ve heard of Dongzhu, but I''ve never heard of Nanzhu! What is Nanzhu?" Ming Shuo had a question mark on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but look at the dazzling bead, swallowing his saliva. Said: "Also, these beads look prettier than Dongzhu!" "That''s it! There was a New Year''s gift from Lingnan when the late emperor was still there, and there was Nanzhu in it, but I didn''t get close to the emperor at that time, and I couldn''t see Nanzhu with my own eyes. At that time, my face was not very good, so I didn''t dare to mention it again, and I forgot about it over time." Kang Chengwang frowned, but the confusion in his heart was resolved. East pearls have always been the symbol of the Daqi royal family. Only people with high royal status are qualified to wear them. The pearls that the Daqi royal family is proud of are not comparable to the Nanzhu from Lingnan. It is no wonder that the first emperor was happy! Zheng Ying and Ming Shuo also regained their composure at this moment. They looked at Nanzhu again, and hesitantly said, "Are we going to get out this box of Nanzhu and count them? It''s said above, there are eight hundred Eighty-eight." Kang Chengwang: "You guys are busy, I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you." As soon as he turned around, he was surrounded by Ming and Zheng. Zheng Ying smiled maliciously and said: "Commander Kang is here, it''s really not justified if you don''t do something, right?" Mingshuo nodded frantically, "That''s right, everyone is an official in the same dynasty, so we should help each other!" Go to his mother''s mutual help, it''s just to kill each other! Kang Chengwang complained frantically in his heart, and his face was indeed dead. In the end, they couldn''t beat these two shameless people, and they were left behind to help count Nanzhu. This box of Nanzhu has not been counted yet, and the soldiers over there opened another box of colorful Nanzhu. Now the three of them are really speechless, and they are so tired that they can''t even talk or laugh. After the two boxes of pearls were counted, most of the time had passed. For eight days in a row, these talents completed the inventory and went to the palace to reply to Xiao Guang. The civil and military officials of the imperial court finally saw the wealth and courage of the Lingnan Emperor, as well as the importance they placed on their future queen, and the only sound disappeared. Anguo Gong''s Mansion, Chen Ningya is receiving Zhang Xi, and also received the makeup gift list sent by Lingnan. When Zhang Xi was still there, she didn''t dare to open it to take a closer look. She only opened it when the people left. She didn''t know if she didn''t look, and her expression froze completely. Zhuo Qianyu was taken aback by Chen Ningya''s appearance when he entered the door, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, didn''t you mean the Ministry of Internal Affairs is here? How did you react?" Chen Ningya finally rolled her eyes and said with difficulty, "Girl Jing''s dowry will only be doubled." "What?" Zhuo Qianyu was stunned. He stepped forward three or two times, took the gift list and took a closer look. After she finished, she didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the things came from Lingnan, and the palace has also counted them. I know everything, even if there is too much dowry, there will be more. ''s reputation is ruined. Just as everyone was busy preparing for Wen Yuanjing''s wedding, the Wen Yuanhong family of three who were remembered by Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan finally came back, and there were many people who came back with them. When those people appeared in front of Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, they were both stunned. "Auntie!" Wen Youshan hurried forward and came to Li''s face in surprise, his eyes were red, "Why are you here? Did the second child take you over specially?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： here comes Chapter 571 Here Comes After so many years, Mrs. Li is already full of white hair, but fortunately, she has a good life, she is well maintained, her spirit is very good, her ears and eyes are clear, and seeing Wen Youshan''s intimate attitude, she burst into laughter and said, "Quietly. The girl is lucky, she is about to enter the palace and become a queen, and our village is about to have a queen concubine! Such a big happy event, how can my aunt still sit still! I happened to hear that Yuan Hong was going back to the capital, so we wanted to come along and have a look, and see you guys by the way, or my aunt wouldn''t know if I could see you again before I close my eyes! " "Bah, ah, auntie, don''t talk nonsense! I see that you are so energetic, it''s not a problem to live another 20 or 30 years, and you will definitely live a hundred years!" Wen Youshan looked confident. Mr. Li laughed when he said, "Isn''t that the old man! I have lived for such a long time, and the one who has lived the longest is the old man!" "Hahaha" Everyone was amused by Li. Chen Ningya pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Everyone, let''s go into the house! It''s going to be cold in the spring, so don''t get cold." The big guys swarmed into the hall. Fortunately, the Wen family has now moved to the Anguo Gongfu. The servants served hot **** tea and snacks. Chen Ningya glanced at it, and immediately ordered: "Go to steam some big meat buns, and then get some cheese and bean paste soup for everyone''s stomach, and make some Beijing specialties for the dinner." When Mr. Li heard this, he hurriedly stopped and said, "Don''t bother! We''ve all eaten while we were on the road, and we''ll just sit for a while, and then we''ll go to the inn, so I don''t bother you." "My mother said yes, we all found out which inn to stay in." Sun Laifu followed. Wen Youshan immediately sank his face and was very displeased, "My place is so big and there are so many yards, do I still lack your few guest rooms? Besides, it is rare for you to come to the capital. If you are allowed to stay in an inn, it will be passed on. I can''t make people laugh when I go out!" "That''s the truth! It''s rare for you to come here, so we can make the best of the friendship of the landlords by staying here. This huge mansion of the Duke of Anguo really does not lack a few of you, so I heard that there are mountains and live in the mansion. , I have had the guest house cleaned up." Chen Ningya said sincerely. Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu also expressed their opinions quickly. Mr. Li looked around, still a little hesitant, seeing that Wen Youshan was really unhappy, and then hesitantly said: "Otherwise, we will live here?" Wen Youshan has a smiling face, "That''s it! The family is so big, you can live wherever you want!" and everyone briefly reminisced, and when everyone had some snacks, Chen Ningya asked the housekeeper to take Li and others back to rest. Wen Yuanhong and Hu Yiyun stayed. Chen Ningya looked at Hu Yiyun''s already obvious belly, and asked with concern: "Calculate the time, it''s almost six months!" Hu Yiyun nodded shyly and said with a smile, "Mother''s memory is really good, it''s been six months." Chen Ningya hooked the corner of her mouth and asked, "But you plan to go back after giving birth in the capital?" Hu Yiyun looked at Wen Yuanhong with some hesitation. Wen Yuanhong nodded calmly, "This is what my son has planned, there are mothers watching over the capital, and there are many doctors and imperial physicians with excellent medical skills. I am relieved that she is expecting to give birth here. Besides, this time I am tired of traveling and traveling, Evian. My body is also a little overwhelmed, if I go back with me and toss again, the risk is too great, and my son thinks it is unnecessary." Wen Youshan listened, and immediately made a decision, "Then stay at home and wait for the delivery. When the time comes, Dad will come forward and ask an imperial doctor to come back to sit in charge, so everyone can feel at ease." "Thank you dad!" Wen Yuanhong stood up and bowed to Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan waved his hand, "My family doesn''t have so many rules, but I want to ask you, what happened to your grandma and the others? There are too many people here this time!" Although he was very happy to see the old man, he was a little confused when he was happy. After all, it is difficult to leave the homeland. People as old as Li, even if the sky fell, they would not necessarily travel far. This time they came to the capital to participate. Wen Yuanjing''s big wedding is a bit unbelievable. Mentioning this matter, Wen Yuanhong hesitated for a moment before pondering: "Father, grandma grandma came to the capital for another reason, it was about the uncle, she wanted to see the uncle, so she happened to see her parents, grandma said they were all old. I''ll talk about the past when I meet someone, and I didn''t reveal a word next to it, and it''s not easy for my son to ask too much." Wen Youshan fell into contemplation. It must be a great event to let the Li family come all the way. It''s still about Wen Youcheng. It seems that he has to meet his big brother! Chen Ningya also thought of this, and said: "Then ask Uncle, arrange a time for grandson to meet later, we understand the purpose of your grandmother''s visit, what about the others? , they can''t come over to join in the fun when they''re full!" Wen Yuanhong laughed twice, and said helplessly: "Mother, you and your little sister went back to the village once before, and you know what''s going on in the village now. To be honest, it''s okay for our village to hire someone to be a part-time worker. People help in the living in the fields, and everyone can naturally think of something else. Zhijie Zhigang from Uncle Huang''s house is about to end again. Brother Zhijie has been a scholar over the years, and it''s really hard to make progress in the future. Zhigang is better. He is two years younger than Zhijie. Toenke''s Luckily, they were also selected as scholars. Uncle Huang and aunt wanted to bring them to the capital to see if they could find a good school for them and try harder. If it is the best, if it is not, they will recognize it, so this time they really brought their family here. As for Uncle Tao''s father, he can guess that Uncle Tao is Lin Zi''s only son, and Lin Zi is also talented. The gentleman of Wenshan Academy said that Lin Zi is just a step away. If you put more effort into it, he will definitely be successful this time. For example, with the words of Mr. Tao, Uncle Tao and Auntie must not give up their lives! It just so happened that Uncle Huang was going to bring his two sons to the capital, and Uncle Tao brought his two sons over as soon as he gritted his teeth. " Chen Ningya and her husband looked at each other speechlessly. "It seems that their purpose is very clear, that''s all, it''s just that it''s easier to handle. Your brother-in-law is still in the Hanlin Academy. Many people in the Hanlin Academy are sitting in the major academies in the capital. Tell your brother-in-law when the time comes. Just ask them a good gentleman." Chen Ningya said thoughtfully. Wen Yuanhong nodded, "My son thinks so too, this matter is just a small effort for us, if we don''t care, let them toss by themselves, I''m afraid that after spending two or three months in the capital, they may not be able to find a suitable teacher to teach them. ." "After all, I''m a villager in the village. I can help me if I can. Spring is when a hundred flowers bloom. It''s just that our family is still weak!" Wen Youshan''s sudden words made Wen Yuanhong stunned, "Father, are you enlightened?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： Everyones thoughts Chapter 572 The thoughts of each family Wen Youshan gave Wen Yuanhong a fierce look, and scolded angrily: "Do you need a beating? If I hadn''t thought about it for you bastards, would it be so hard? I used to feel good about myself in Dizhou, even if I was alone. I don''t think anything, only when I came to the capital did I know that this family would not be able to prosper without a century of heritage. Not to mention, if this family wants to squeeze into the aristocratic family, at least dozens of capable people are needed, how many people are there in our family! When I die, I may not see that day. Taking advantage of the ability now, I can support one by one. In the future, these people will also be able to recite the kindness of our family. When the time comes, they will help each other. Even if they are not a family, they are still people. A lot of power, isn''t it? " "Yes, yes, yes, you are the most thoughtful!" Wen Yuanhong was busy flattering Wen Youshan, and even Chen Ningya couldn''t bear his diligence, so he couldn''t help asking Hu Yiyun, "Where did he learn from? These faults?" Hu Yiyun looked dazed, "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know either. It seems that the husband has become very good after living in Shizhizhai for a while." Chen Ningya: "." Wen Yuanhong saw that Chen Ningya''s eyes were wrong, and hurriedly swore: "Mother, my son didn''t learn those flattering things, that is, the mountains are quiet, and my three-legged cat skills can''t point to everyone''s protection. The teacher is self-taught, hehe." Chen Ningya rolled her eyes angrily, "I told you to practice hard, it''s better to ask for yourself, after all these years, your three-legged cat kung fu might not even be able to beat your little sister!" Wen Yuanhong pouted guiltily. Chen Ningya asked again: "I don''t know that the affairs over the village are now all in charge of Master Ji?" Wen Yuanhong nodded again and again, "No! After I became the prefect, where can I continue to have cats there! I have returned to the city for a long time, but occasionally I will go to see it, and by the way, I will go back to the village for a walk. Now the village chief is because of us. When a family like ours came out of the village, we all planned to build a memorial archway at the entrance of the village, and also said that we would build a goddess temple, put the little sister''s **** statue in it, pray for the little sister, and bless the village with good weather and so on." Wen Youshan almost fell off the chair, widened his eyes and murmured in disbelief, "Why didn''t I know that your little sister has this ability?" Chen Ningya pursed her lips and snickered, "Your daughter definitely doesn''t have the ability, but if she becomes a queen, she will not be able to help with anything in the village in the future? Besides, with her as the queen, who will care? Dare to embarrass Fushan Village? Everyone is smart!" Wen Youshan was stunned, struggling to continue to sit still, and when Wen Yuanhong and his wife left, he muttered: "Even the second and the second have brought their children back, and I don''t know when the third will arrive. It''s not like he won''t come back when his sister gets married!" "How is that possible!" Chen Ningya didn''t lift her eyelids, she said very confidently: "This kid has the best relationship with Jing girl, and she has been the most attached to her since she was a child. When Jing girl gets married, no one may come back, but this boy does not. Possibly! I just don''t know if something happened to him on the way." Wen Youshan''s heart bulged, and he looked at Chen Ningya inquiringly, "Miss, do you want me to take someone out to pick you up?" "Where to pick him up? Do you know when he came back from which direction?" Chen Ningya dismissed Wen Youshan''s suggestion in one sentence. The couple were relatively speechless. In the guest house, the Sun family and Huang family and Tao family were all talking about the prosperity of the capital and the wealth of the Wen family. Zhao snickered and said: "Head of the family, I heard you right this time. If we had known that the Aning family had deep roots in the capital, we should have sent our two sons over early in the morning. The school in the capital is definitely the best. If a child is here, maybe he will become a leader long ago!" Huang Ergou was not as optimistic as Zhao''s, he frowned and said in a low voice, "Don''t be too happy, although the capital is good, there are a lot of things that disturb people''s hearts. I don''t know if I will be fascinated by those Huahua families and miss their studies, if that''s the case, wouldn''t the gains outweigh the losses?" "Impossible! You can see how many children of Wen''s family are fine, and our children are not bad. How could they be fascinated by the prosperity?" Zhao shi retorted displeasedly. Huang Ergou said, "That''s because there are a couple of mountains watching, plus Yuanliang has been outside since he was a child and is used to seeing the big world. Can our sons be the same? We don''t even know what they do!" "That kid went to Wenshan Academy to study at the same time. We don''t know what they are doing!" Zhao snorted dissatisfiedly. Huang Ergou got a little irritated by her, and his voice became a little louder, "Can Fucheng compare to the capital? Besides, Wenshan Academy has a relationship with the Wen family, and they take care of our son, and others don''t care. I will go and provoke them. I have already inquired about this side of the capital. The academy will not lock up students, and everyone can move freely. Can I rest assured if you say this? Besides, the capital is full of nobles, and if you are not careful, you will be offended. man, in case" He didn''t dare to go on. Before he came to the capital, he was full of hope, but only when he found out that the capital was not as simple as he thought. "Isn''t there An Ning and the others watching?" Zhao''s voice was much weaker. Huang Ergou glared angrily, "A Ning An Ning An Ning, is that your son or the Wen family''s son? They have a lot of sons, daughters, grandchildren, and they have to look at your son. Why is your face so big? !" Zhao''s neck almost shrank when he was told, and he drooped his head depressedly and muttered, "What should I do? They''ve already come, so let them walk around and go back?" Huang Ergou struggled for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "It''s really impossible, you and the eldest daughter-in-law stay here, take care of the two brothers here, and I will go back alone." "My daughter-in-law and I stay here?" Mrs. Zhao seemed to have heard some unbelievable words, but she couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time, "Is this true? I heard that everything in the capital is expensive, how much will it cost me and my daughter-in-law to stay here? Silver!" Mrs. Zhao thought that most of the money in the family would be used for her son''s studies. If she and her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Deng, were included, this would be another huge sum, and it hurts to think about it. However, Huang Ergou made up his mind, "This matter is not negotiable. You and your daughter-in-law are watching their brothers in the capital and studying with peace of mind for a few years. If you still can''t go back, then we can also give up our heart, saying: To be honest, our two sons are both scholars, and we are among the best in the village, so we shouldn''t be comparing ourselves to others." Mrs. Zhao nodded and defended: "I don''t have to compare with others, I just think that our family has finally confessed to being a scholar. If they work harder, our grandson will be able to live more comfortably in the future." (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： couples private conversation Chapter 573 The couple''s private words "Everyone understands the truth, but if the child doesn''t have this talent, you can''t force anything!" Huang Ergou turned over and lay on the bed after saying this. The Zhao family went back and forth because of Huang Ergou''s decision and couldn''t sleep. On the Tao family''s side, Tao Lin entered the room of Tao Deren and his wife, and said hesitantly, "Mother and father, I think we should rent a small yard outside. After all, we still have to stay in the capital for a while, and we have been living in Uncle Wen''s house. Its not a problem, and this is the middle city, and my activities will be in the outer city in the future, so its inconvenient to live here and do anything. Tao Deren looked at Zheng Cui in surprise, and asked puzzled: "No, son, we have just arrived, and Jing girl has not been married yet, so she is not in a hurry to leave. Besides, everyone lives here. By the way, don''t you make everyone embarrassed when you say this now?" Tao Lin lowered his eyes and nodded slightly, "My son knows, so my son just mentioned it to you." Zheng Cui remained silent for a while, and it took a while before she made up her mind and asked, "Son, tell your mother honestly, do you have the confidence to rush to the lifter?" Tao Lin was stunned, feeling inexplicable pressure, and hurriedly said, "Mother, why are you asking this?" A firm light flashed in Zheng Cui''s eyes, and she gritted her silver teeth and said in a low voice, "If you have this confidence, my mother will definitely work hard for you to study, anyway, you will come to the capital in the future, we might as well buy a small one in the capital. The house, the conditions of our house are there, there is no need to think about a big and good house, but you can inquire about the small courtyard where ordinary people live, and it is estimated that you can come down with a few dozen taels of silver." Thinking of their village, buying a piece of land and building a big yard by yourself would only cost about ten taels. If it was in the county seat, it would cost about twenty or thirty taels. Everything is expensive in the capital, but that kind of ordinary yard can''t exceed one hundred taels! As long as it is within a hundred taels, she is cruel, and she can still buy it. Besides, Chen Ningya gave a lot of beads before. She brought a few out, and she has some silver on her body. It is enough, if it is not enough, it can be Go borrow a little and pay it back later. Made up his mind, Zheng Cui breathed a sigh of relief and no longer struggled. On the contrary, the Tao family''s father and son were so frightened that their hearts jumped. "My son, are you serious? Do you really want to buy a house in the capital?" Tao Deren was already dizzy, and he really didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would change after a long time! Tao Lin stunned and reacted, his mouth murmured twice, and said slowly: "It''s not bad to have a yard, my son heard from his classmates in the academy that everything in the capital is expensive, even renting a house is not cheap, so it''s better to spend that money. If I stay in the capital in the future, I can sell it, and if I dont live, I can rent it out, so I wont lose money in total. Tao Deren was hesitant at first, but after hearing what Tao Lin said, he immediately made a decision: "Sure! Then we will buy a house. The Huang family also wants to keep their children in the capital, and then ask them what they are thinking, if they If you want to buy it, we will buy it together, and everyone can take care of each other. Zheng Cui and Tao Lin have no opinion. On the Sun family''s side, Sun Laifu was lying comfortably on the bed and talking to Mrs Ye, "Ma''am, you said that this capital is really different from ours. I was timid when I saw those people when I first entered the city. Working hard to achieve such a big event in the capital!" Ye Shi smiled and said, "Isn''t this normal? When he was doing business, I knew that the Wen family was definitely not in the pool. Now it seems that I was right, but I didn''t expect the Wen family to be like this. The wealth is far beyond my imagination! But these are all people''s skills, so we can just follow the joy. If it wasnt for the mother insisting on coming to the capital this time, I definitely wouldnt have this thought! " Speaking of this Sun Laifu, it was also funny, "Don''t talk about you, I''m not the same? I really didn''t expect my mother to be so old and still dissatisfied with the old, so there is such a leisurely thing to let go of the family and run to the capital! I don''t know what she wants What do you want to say to the elder brother who has Brother Shan, I see she didn''t bring anything with her when she went out, just a word, is it necessary to run so far in person?" Mrs Ye shrugged, gave Sun Laifu a blank look, and said angrily, "If we could guess what Mother''s thoughts were, we would have been in charge of this family long ago!" "What''s the matter? Do you want to be your own boss?" Sun Laifu raised his eyebrows. Ye Shi spit at him directly, "Fuck! If I had such thoughts, our family would still be so harmonious now? But I''m just telling you the truth, Jiang is still old and hot, mother is so thoughtful, we do this little bit of Taoism, or Don''t be fooled! It''s rare to come to the capital, and we''ll go around when the girl Jing gets married, and by the way, buy something to go back to the eldest and the second." "It''s rare that you still remember them!" Sun Laifu sighed with satisfaction. Over the years, Sun Qing and Sun He got married and became fathers, and their relationship with them is not as close as before. Fortunately, everyone has not had any troubles, and they have not missed the filial piety they should have, but it is limited to this. More is gone. Sun Laifu said it was false to say that he was not sad, but fortunately everyone was at peace, and he did not want to ask too much. Ye Shi put down the things in his hand and sat down, comforting a few words, "They are also my sons, I will not forget them, besides, I don''t point to any benefits from them, everyone is living well. , just don''t let us worry about it, in the future, I''ll point to our youngest son!" Sun Yao started enlightenment when he was four years old, and now he is nine years old, he is smarter than his younger nephew, Ye Shi was very fond of him, and pointed out that Sun Yao jumped out of the farm gate, so that she could also enjoy the addiction of an old lady, However, she is not as persistent as Zhao''s, nor does she focus on her child''s future like Zheng Cui, so among the three, she seems to be in the happiest state. Sun Laifu liked Ye''s atmosphere and thoughtfulness, and smiled and pulled people into his arms. Everyone rested for a long time, and went to the lobby in the front yard again in the evening. At this time, Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi had both returned, and even Wen Yuanzhen had also come over with a stomach. Everyone had not seen each other for a long time, so it was natural to have a chat. After ?? was seated, Wen Yuanhao asked Sun Laifu curiously, "Uncle, you are all here, why didn''t Sun Qing, Sun He and the others come with them?" Sun Laifu waved his hand, "There are still a lot of things at home, they are the heads of the family, how can they just leave? But uncle thank you for them, seeing that you are both a marshal and a marquis now, and you still miss them! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： Wen Yuanxing returns Chapter 574 Wen Yuanxing Returns Everyone was amused by Sun Laifu''s words. "Uncle, don''t compliment me! Also, my marquis is real, so it''s hard to say the marshal." Wen Yuanliang said with an open-minded smile. Everyone lost their joking heart and died. Mrs Li asked worriedly, "What''s the matter? The emperor won''t let you lead the troops to fight? You don''t know, the people in the village heard that you drove the Huns away, and almost built a stone statue for you at your door. The archway!" Wen Yuanliang was so frightened by Li''s depiction that he shivered, "Forgive me! Grandma Sun, please help me keep an eye on it when you go back, but don''t let them mess around! I just did what I should do, when No, everyone is holding on like this! Besides, my marshal is also rushing ducks to the shelves. He is not a serious military officer. I can find a hereditary marquis in this position. I am very satisfied, so I do not plan to continue to lead troops, Zhezi All were presented, just waiting for the emperor to arrange a proper handover to Mobei. " These people in Fushan Village don''t understand, and they are speechless when they hear Wen Yuanliang''s words. Tao Deren said slowly: "It''s not bad not to fight, after all, swords have no eyes, who can guarantee that they will never be injured on the battlefield, and it''s good now!" Wen Yuanliang nodded, "Uncle is right, I didn''t have this ambition in the first place, but my ambition has always been in the court. A first assistant or something, it turns out that people are not as good as heaven, but now it seems to be better than being the first assistant, hahaha" "You''re optimistic!" Mrs. Li smiled strangely and shook her head. Wen Yuanliang said: "Grandma Sun, I have already told the uncle that you want to see the uncle, but now both inside and outside the palace are busy with the empress'' wedding, the uncle probably won''t have time to come to see you after that. " Li''s expression remained unchanged and he nodded slightly, with a look of anticipation in his eyes, "It''s okay, grandma is not in a hurry, he is busy with business." "Okay, let''s not talk about that, the food has already arrived, everyone eat it while it''s hot." Chen Ningya greeted a group of people to take a seat. Everyone is from the country, and there are not so many rules. In order to let them eat more comfortably, Chen Ningya removed all the servants. Everyone was talking and laughing, and it was really comfortable. Wen Youshan saw everyone happy, and it was rare to drink too much, but he was completely drunk. Wen Yuanxing came back from outside three days before Wen Yuanjing got married. That little brat back then was an adult in a blink of an eye, wearing a black brocade robe and a jade crown. "This is Yuanxing?" Ye Shi exclaimed. Wen Yuanxing and Chen Ningya were reminiscing about the old days. Hearing the words, he looked back and showed a big smile at Mrs. Ye, "Aunt Sun, long time no see. I heard you all came before I went to Beijing. How are you, but are you still adapting?" "How can you not adapt to adapting? The capital is really good!" Ye Shi laughed hard. Wen Yuanxing''s smile also deepened a lot, "If you like it, stay for a while. After the second sister enters the palace, I will accompany you to go out for a walk." Chen Ningya knocked on his head angrily, "I just came back, and I just wanted to go out. I''m really not used to it, aren''t I?" Wen Yuanxing deliberately covered his head exaggeratedly, begging for mercy again and again, "Mother, I''m just a host, don''t be rude, my head can''t stand your beating!" Seeing that funny look, Mrs. Li was very happy, and immediately said distressedly: "Yes, yes, we Yuanxing are still young! Don''t beat him! Grandma, look, is there a bag on this head? ?" Chen Ningya: "." Did she hit it with a hammer? Otherwise, why would you pack it? On the other hand, Wen Yuanxing also cooperated with Li''s grievance and acted like a spoiled child, which really made Chen Ningya angry enough, and the excitement of reuniting after a long absence disappeared, leaving only his stomach full of thoughts on how to treat this slippery autumn, and there was no one in his mouth. Honest brat. Wen Youshan saw that his wife was being bullied, and immediately glared at Wen Yuanxing, "Stinky boy! I''ll beat you all over again!" Wen Yuanxing immediately became honest when he heard it, sitting upright as if it was a different person, making the crowd unable to return to their senses. Just when everyone was stunned, I heard him say seriously: "Daddy, I came back from the southwest this time, and I brought some things for you all, even the second sister''s makeup. Ready." "Cough, cough," Chen Ningya was so frightened by the word "add makeup" that she coughed violently. What did the second sister bring?" Wen Yuanxing showed a meaningful smile to Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya suddenly had a bad feeling. The housekeeper hurried in at this moment, and reported panting heavily: "Master, ma''am, it''s not good! A flock of cattle and sheep came outside our house. There are probably thousands of them." Chen Ningya only felt a flower in front of her eyes and almost fainted, but Wen Yuanxing asked hurriedly, "How many are there? Tell you, these are the mutton sheep and beef cattle that I specially ordered with the herdsmen. I cant get tired of eating it every day in the southwest, Mom and Dad, lets kill a few heads and try it first. Chen Ningya almost cried because of Wen Yuanxing''s sharpening stance, "Oh my god! What the **** did I give birth to! It''s terrifying!" Wen Yuanxing: "????? Mother, your son is so filial, how can you say such hurtful words! Humph! If you don''t believe me, I''ll go get a sheep and a cow right now for you to taste." Wen Yuanxing ran away. Chen Ningya leaned helplessly in Wen Youshan''s arms, "What should we do? Will our family become the laughing stock of the capital?" Wen Youshan swallowed hard and shook his head uncertainly, "It shouldn''t be." When he said this, he felt empty, and when he came back to his senses, he immediately ordered the servants: "Go and call the second master, let him stare at the third master, and don''t cause trouble for me!" Outside the mansion of Anguo, those cattle and sheep attracted a lot of people to watch, Zheng Ying held a saber while chasing Wen Yuanhong silently and said: "What''s the matter with your third child? It''s so good. In the capital of cattle and sheep, my dignified commander of Wu Ji has become a herder of cattle and sheep for your family." Wen Yuanhong was very apologetic, and when he saw the complaining words in his mouth again, his eyes couldn''t stop drifting to those cattle and sheep, as if the harassers were about to flow out, he had an idea, and immediately said: "Commander Zheng has worked hard, my little brother is out in the wild. I''m used to it, some do whatever I want, don''t understand the rules, I''ve worked so hard for you, and I''ll leave in a while, but be sure to bring a few back to have a taste." (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： cattle and sheep Chapter 575 Cattle and Sheep "Then I''m welcome!" After saying that, Zheng Ying''s eyes immediately became like those of hungry wolves when he looked at these cattle and sheep. Wen Yuanhong looked a little embarrassed, and immediately asked his servants to lead him a few times. He couldn''t count the rest of his books, and he suddenly had a headache. After thinking about it, he quickly ordered his colleague: "All rushed to Zhuangzi in the suburbs. On, remember to take good care of these livestock, and don''t let them spoil the crops." After he finished speaking, he realized that Wen Yuanxing was gone, and quickly asked the guards to chase after him. Wen Yuanxing was already slaughtering cows and sheep in the kitchen. When Wen Yuanhong ran into the Moon Arch, he happened to see a group of servants encircling Wen Yuanxing in a half circle. Wen Yuanxing neatly solved the cattle and sheep in the center, watching his actions Wen Yuanhong''s eyes turned red for no reason, he slowed down and approached, and when he calmed down, he asked, "Who did you learn this skill from outside?" Wen Yuanxing immersed himself in his work and said, "Who else can I learn from? Naturally, it was brought by my unreliable master. I have followed him around the world over the years, often encountering emergencies. If I didn''t have the skills, I would have starved to death. !" Wen Yuanhong was furious when he heard this, and couldn''t help but scolded: "How could a Chinese Taoist treat you like this? My parents asked him to take you away because they trusted him, how could he... how could he." Seeing that Wen Yuanhong was really angry, Wen Yuanxing hurriedly explained: "Second brother, don''t be angry with Master, he treats me like his own son, I really don''t have to choose! I eat outside, dress well, use It was all given by Master, and he didnt miss me even in pocket money. Even though he was used to poor food, he didnt pay much attention to diet and daily life, but Im different! Im growing! I cant let me stay Like him to eat those tasteless wild fruits and roasted mushy and burnt pheasants and hares? For my own sake, and also to honor my master, I learned to cook specially. It''s really not that difficult to kill cows and sheep, plus I''m pretty good at it, it''s not a problem to do this, by the way, I''ll bake it in a while. I''ll give you a taste of the whole sheep, it''s even better than what we used to get in the village. Since the Tibetans returned to Daqi, Master and I have been wandering around there a lot. I didn''t have any spices here, but I brought back a lot. You can try it when you like it. If you like it, you can get some and plant it on Zhuangzi. Is there another way to do business?" Wen Yuanxing rambled on, but Wen Yuanhong just listened silently, and even went over to help. Although he was in a mess, he also deeply experienced the difficulty of Wen Yuanxing. In such a short time, he has forgotten the original intention of coming to Wen Yuanxing just now. Chen Ningya received the news, she just kept silent, and didn''t pursue the matter of those cattle and sheep. The steward then came in and reported cautiously: "Madam, the third master brought back dozens of boxes in addition to these cattle and sheep, all of them are precious medicinal herbs and supplements, and jade, you see." Chen Ningya has lost her temper after being worn down, and with a long sigh of relief, she said quietly, "Send it to the yard for whoever it''s for, and if it''s for the second lady, send it to another yard." The steward followed his words and left. When it was dark, Wen Yuanxings tossed roast whole lamb and beef stew finally came out of the pot. One sheep and one cow could not be eaten even by dozens of people. Everyone really opened their stomachs to eat this time, and they were amazed while eating. "Yuanxing! Uncle really convinced you! The taste of this beef and mutton is enough for me to remember for a lifetime!" Huang Ergou exclaimed sincerely. Sun Laifu immediately agreed: "No! This meat is really different from what we bought there, let''s not talk about beef, we can''t slaughter cattle arbitrarily in Daqi, and most of what we eat is beef that has died of old age and disease, which is wood and dry. , I was fortunate enough to eat it once, and I really didn''t feel it. It''s not as good as the pork that we raised at home! But your beef tastes amazing! Now I finally understand why those rich people only eat beef and mutton, and look down on pork! " Tao Deren only cared about eating, but couldn''t make time to talk. Zheng Cui said enviously to Chen Ningya, "Yuanxing is such a filial child. Just because he has tasted delicious food, he even drove the cattle and sheep from the southwest. This is for you to eat so much!" Chen Ningya covered her mouth and smiled, "We know that he is filial, you don''t have to boast any more, let''s go on, this kid may have his tail up in the sky, just now the steward of Zhuangzi came to report and said that after counting, there are nine hundred cattle. Ninety, and the number of sheep is the same, so many, we can''t finish it even if we eat it every day, if you like it, take a few back with you when you go." These words made everyone excited, but before everyone was dazzled, they all shook their heads, "It''s okay to eat here, even eat and take it, what kind of words!" Wen Yuanxing also said at this moment: "Mother, these cattle and sheep came from the southwest, and we can''t raise them here. I let the herdsmen take care of them carefully so that they did not die of illness. If it is summer, these cattle and sheep will not die. I can''t stand the heat here, I''m afraid I''ll die." Chen Ningya felt a sudden shock, her face full of worry, "So much, we won''t be able to finish it even in summer!" "Mother, don''t worry! There are many people who want to eat! Just wait for the money." Before Chen Ningya could react, the steward came over again, "Madam, there are several people outside, asking if we sell the cattle and sheep today?" "Why is it so sudden?" Chen Ningya was a little stunned. It''s been less than a day since these cattle and sheep capitals, so who would be so impulsive? Besides, this is the mansion of An Guogong, and they dare to come and ask! Seeing Chen Ningya''s surprise, the steward quickly replied: "Today, Commander Zheng took away a lot, and after returning, he simmered it directly. Those who have tasted it can''t sit still, so." Chen Ningya suddenly looked at Wen Yuanxing and asked amusingly, "You already planned this?" Wen Yuanxing shook his head innocently, "No! My original intention was to bring it back for you to eat. I don''t have any opinion on what you want to do with it, but if I sell it, I have said it in advance, and it can''t be less than one thousand taels per head. Otherwise I won''t sell it!" Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and even the manager looked like he was terrified, and said in a negotiated manner: "Third Master, we have a sheep here that is only a dozen taels, and two or three taels in the sky, and those cows that die of old age and disease are no more than one tael. Two or three hundred taels, if you sell it for a thousand taels, you will definitely not be able to sell it!" Wen Yuanxing said stubbornly: "My cattle and sheep are worth this price, one thousand taels for a sheep and two thousand taels for a cow. If the price is too low, I will not sell them, and refuse to negotiate the price!" Look at how clearly he won''t change his mind. The steward was helpless and had no choice but to answer. He wanted to see who would buy it! If no one buys it and can''t finish it, it''s not a matter of lowering the price or giving it away! (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： a lot of money Chapter 576 A lot of money Wen Youshan and Sun Laifu were also very curious, so they quietly followed the steward to peek near the gate of the mansion. The stewards who were waiting outside saw the people coming, and they were shocked. They hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Steward Chen, what did the third master say? Can you sell it?" Another person interjected: "We also know that these cattle and sheep are prepared by the third master for the family, we just want to ask shamelessly to see if we can get some out, we don''t want much." The person next to ?? immediately covered the mouth of the speaker and said with a smirk: "Of course, it would be better if there were more." "Yes, yes, it would be better if there were more." Everyone was chattering and clamoring, but Steward Chen couldn''t even get in a word. Finally, seeing how everyone was fighting over how to divide the cattle and sheep, he shouted loudly, "You all calm down and listen to me!" The surroundings immediately fell silent. Steward Chen gasped heavily, rolled up his sleeves and put his arms on his hips, frowning and said, "Our third master said that a sheep is 1,000 taels, and a cow is 2,000 taels. The price is not two." After speaking, Manager Chen closed his eyes subconsciously. The expected bargaining did not appear. He was puzzled for a while and slowly opened his eyes. Only then did he realize that those people had already gone back in twos and threes. The door is crappy. This change made Manager Chen unable to react, so he rushed to catch up with the first two steps and muttered: "How can you be so capable! But after talking about the price, you will be scared like this!" Steward Chen shook his head, turned and walked towards the mansion. Several people from Sun Laifu who watched a play said to Wen Youshan worriedly: "Brother, what should I do? Those people don''t buy it, what should I do with so many cattle and sheep in your family?" "This kid Yuanxing really doesn''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are, so he''s blinded so many good things!" Huang Ergou was heartbroken. Tao Deren also sighed, "You said that this thing can''t be raised? It would be great if it could be raised! Do you want to persuade Yuanxing, let''s cut the price and we''ll be able to get rid of it, anyway, to recover some of the capital." Wen Youshan remained silent for a while, before shaking his head for a while, and said, "Forget it, he will handle this by himself. If he really loses it, it is also his business. If it''s a big deal, it will be deducted from his dowry!" Don''t look at his calm face, in fact, he has been bleeding from heartache for a long time. It''s just that you don''t show your timidity in front of your brothers. Sun Laifu shook his head in disapproval, "Farewell, this kid is different from his two eldest brothers, Yuan Liang and Yuan Hong are both serious students who are studying for the imperial examinations, so they have their own skills. I don''t know how well I have learned this homework. I am still only a scholar. Of course, it is a great thing to be admitted to a scholar, but it is much inferior to his brothers. If you give him a betrothal gift. Deducted, how will he marry his wife in the future?" Huang Ergou also nodded again and again, and persuaded: "Forget it, eat a lot of money and gain wisdom. After this incident, I think this child will understand by himself." Tao Deren remained silent for a long time, and asked inexplicably for a long time: "There is a mountain, the child is out of the house, where did you get so much money? You didn''t give it, right?" "How can this be!" Wen Youshan shook his head without even thinking about it. The money that Wen Yuanxing brought when he left was probably almost spent, how could he resist such tossing! "It wasn''t given by you, so his money is" Sun Laifu had a question mark on his face. Just when everyone was entangled, those who had just left came back, standing at the door looking forward to it. The doorman quickly went in to report, but Steward Chen rushed out with his pants up, "What''s the matter?" "Steward Chen, our master said that we want two sheep and one cow." "Steward Chen, Steward Chen, our wife also said that we want five sheep and five cows, and they will be delivered." "And us, our grandfather also said he wanted four sheep and four cows." Everyone shouted in a rage, and Steward Chen was stunned. It took him a long time to stomp his feet and shouted loudly, "Wait! Did you listen carefully? My third master said one sheep, a thousand taels. Two thousand taels for a cow, are you sure you want that much?" "Sure! Why are you not sure! Steward Chen, don''t be rude, hurry up and give the cattle and sheep, we can all bring silver bills, there are still many people waiting to buy cattle and sheep, and they will be gone! " Everyone was so anxious. Steward Chen asked his servants to bring in a table, chairs and four treasures of the study, while collecting the money and registering them, and then arranged for the servants to take these stewards who paid the money to go to Zhuangzi to fetch cattle and sheep. The beginning of the busy work, the people who came to buy cattle and sheep did not stop. From day to night, the lights outside the gate of Anguo Gongs mansion were turned on. The last person to buy cattle and sheep left. Director Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He could not take a rest, so he hurriedly had the mansion door closed, and then went to the next room to settle accounts. At the moment of Hai Shi, he counted all the bank notes, and tremblingly carried the box to Wen Yuanxing''s yard, and respectfully reported: "Third Master, you are still very good, there are 600 sheep sold in our house today. Thirty-nine, the cattle are better sold, I went straight to 805 and earned a total of 2,249,000 taels." After reporting this number again, Steward Chen''s heart beat faster, and the whole person shuddered uncontrollably. His mother, after living for most of her life, is the first time she has seen so many banknotes! Wen Yuanxing was calm, nodding casually with the corners of his mouth hooked, "The numbers are all right, there is no problem, it''s alright, put your things down, and go back. By the way, you have worked hard all day, here are one hundred taels of silver, take them here. Divided with those who helped." Steward Chen was once again taken aback by Wen Yuanxing''s generosity, accepted the bank note, saluted more and more respectfully, and stepped back obediently. Books came in from the outside, saw those banknotes that didn''t even lift their eyelids, and asked, "Third Master, do you want to put these banknotes in Tonghai Bank?" Wen Yuanxing played with the jade wrench on his thumb and said, "Whatever, it''s just for fun, take some out, I want to honor my parents!" "Follow the order!" The booklet took out an account book from the secret compartment and began to do the accounting. The next day, when Wen Yuanxing stepped into the hall of the front yard, he found that everyone looked at him strangely, which made him feel awkward. After sitting down, he asked suspiciously, "Is there something wrong with me?" When he was talking, he looked at Tao Lin and Huang Zhigang, and they shook their heads. Wen Yuanxing became more and more depressed, "Don''t shake it, your head is about to fall off! Just say whatever you want!" Tao Lin''s eyes immediately fell on Sun Laifu and the others. Sun Laifu kicked Huang Ergou, Huang Ergou pinched Tao Deren, Tao Deren gasped in pain, "It''s too heavy to start! There are mountains, do you care?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： Huang Zhijies statement Chapter 577 Huang Zhijie''s statement Wen Youshan was named, so he had to speak out, so he coughed lightly: "The third one, I heard that your cattle and sheep business did a good job yesterday!" Wen Yuanxing nodded honestly, "It''s pretty good, what''s wrong? What do you want to ask?" Wen Youshan knew from his face that his thoughts were seen through, so he stopped pretending and asked directly, "We just wanted to know how many cattle and sheep were sold yesterday after Mr. Chen had a busy day?" "Father, why don''t you just ask Manager Chen about this?" Wen Yuanxing said with a smile. Wen Youshan shook his head, "I''ll ask you about your affairs, and ask others what''s going on!" Chen Ningya also nodded and said: "Your father is right, we will ask you about your affairs. If you don''t want to tell us, we won''t force you, we won''t go to Director Chen''s side." Wen Yuanxing immediately grinned, "Father and mother, you guys are really old, that''s all, since my father is curious, I''ll say it is, yesterday sold 639 sheep and 805 cows, how much did you earn? , you can do the math yourself." "Pfft!" Sun Laifu spit out all the tea, his eyes widened in disbelief, "So much! Does this capital not treat silver as silver? That''s one thousand two thousand two thousand taels! Just buy cattle and sheep?" Don''t say that Sun Laifu didn''t understand, even Wen Youshan thought it was unbelievable, and repeatedly confirmed: "Really sold so many? You didn''t blame us?" Wen Yuanxing spread his hands and said, "Father, what am I telling you to do? Everything is on Zhuangzi, you can count it by yourself, now there are more than 100 cows and more than 300 sheep left, and it is estimated that there will be people in the next few days. They came one after another, but I didn''t plan to continue selling them. The second sister got married the day after tomorrow, and I''ll donate a few heads. At least our family''s pomp will be enough, so that everyone who can''t afford it can eat enough! " Chen Ningya laughed and shook her head, "It doesn''t take much, it''s just two cows, four or five sheep, plus we got a lot of dried seafood, bird''s nest and other supplements from Dizhou. You don''t need to worry about it! But it can help you bring more guests. With this money, we don''t have to worry about your betrothal gift." Wen Yuanxing raised his chin arrogantly, "I never intended to use your money, but I didn''t intend to get married so early!" "Isn''t it difficult to get married if you are planning to continue taking the exam?" Zhao shi asked curiously. Everyone looked at Wen Yuanxing. Wen Yuanxing sold Guanzi instead, "No, no, the imperial examination is a test, but it''s just a matter of course. After the second sister gets married, I will go back to Dizhou with my second brother, and give my parents a test, and I will continue after that. Go out for a study tour, and return to the capital when you have a test." Wen Yuanhong couldn''t help but teased: "You have arranged the itinerary clearly, but I don''t know if it will be as smooth as you said." Huang Zhijie said with a wry smile: "I''ve tried it several times, but I''m still stuck at the test, and it''s hard to make an inch. This time I plan to study in the capital for a few years and then go back and try again. If it doesn''t work, I''ll accept my fate!" This topic is heavy. Huang Zhigang followed up and said: "My eldest brother and I studied in the capital for three years, and then we will end together. If it fails, I will go back to Wenshan Academy for another round. If it still fails, I will not take the test. I have not married yet. If I have my own small family, I can''t put the burden of supporting the family on my parents." Huang Zhijie also means the same. Mrs. Deng didnt dare to say a word, but Mrs. Huang immediately said, My parents dont have to work hard, as long as you have something to offer! Look at what she means, she doesn''t want the Huang Zhijie brothers to give up. This time, Huang Zhijie didn''t follow her intentions, but shook his head solemnly and said, "Mother, I will be under a lot of pressure if I go on like this, but the more I take the exam, the worse I get. It''s just time wasted. When you guys are not able to support your family, I''m getting old too. , at that time it will be useless, it will be difficult to support a family, let alone for your grandson to study, instead of going into such an embarrassing situation, it is better to stop the loss in time, find an errand while you are still young, or learn the craft from your father. is the way out." Zhao Shi was said with a blank face, pursing his lips tightly, and seemed to have no idea. This kind of thing is not easy for outsiders to intervene, so as not to be thankless. Wen Youshan hurriedly changed the topic, "Okay, these are things in the future, what you want to think about now is to study hard and do your best, it just so happens that I also know a lot of insightful people in the capital, like... , and the eldest''s husband, the uncle of my eldest daughter-in-law, they are all serious jinshi. Even my son-in-law also knows a lot of great scholars in the Hanlin Academy. When the time comes, I will find a good gentleman for you to give pointers, and you should work harder! " The Huang brothers and Tao Lin got up immediately and thanked them gratefully. Zhao''s face only had a smile, but it was obviously not as good as at first. After everyone left, Chen Ningya sighed and said helplessly: "Alian is putting too much pressure on the children, I don''t think these two children have a very good mentality, it''s impossible to continue like this! " Wen Youshan nodded thoughtfully, "I can see what you said, and talk to Ergou sometime later." After speaking, Wen Youshan immediately looked at Wen Yuanxing, squinted and asked, "Stinky boy, tell me honestly, how much money do you have now?" He quietly came out with a million taels. Wen Youshan was really stunned, and he couldn''t help but wonder if he was worth that much. Hearing Wen Youshan''s question, Wen Yuanxing immediately looked at Chen Ningya with a smile, and said coquettishly, "Mother, do you want to know too?" "Is there any difference?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows playfully. "Of course there is! If my mother seems to know me, she must know everything and say everything. If my mother doesn''t want to know, my father wants to know, and I have to think about how to answer." "Pfft!" Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing. Wen Youshan immediately stared in dissatisfaction, "Stinky boy! Does your father have an opinion?" Wen Yuanxing shook his head vigilantly, "It''s not that he has an opinion on Dad, but that he is unreliable! What if you get drunk and sell me?" "Tell me again!" Wen Youshan was threatening to hit someone. Wen Yuanxing hurriedly hid behind Chen Ningya, and quickly muttered: "Mother, let me tell you secretly, your son has a lot of money in my family, and it is enough to buy a few cities to be the king himself, but your son is low-key and makes a fortune in a low voice. Therefore, the only person who knew that I was rich was my master. This time selling cattle and sheep is just a pretense. From now on, even if I spend a lot of money, others will not involve our family, and the sisters-in-law will not speculate and be suspicious. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 578： Wen Yuanjing gets married Chapter 578 Wen Yuanjing Gets Married For some reason, when Chen Ningya heard this, her nose was sore, she hugged Wen Yuanxing and said distressedly: "You don''t need to think so much, when your elder brother and second elder brother got married, their parents gave them a part of the property, that Time said, you also have a considerable share, even if you spend a lot of money, they will not have any opinion." Wen Yuanxing shook his head like a rattle, "Mother, it''s different, there''s a measure of spending money, and my spending is different from what you think!" "For example?" Wen Youshan raised his eyebrows. "For example, the cattle and sheep this time! Dad, do you think these cattle and sheep are free? I didn''t need money when I bought them from the southwest! I don''t need a lot of money for meticulous care along the way! It seems that I have earned more than 200 yuan. Ten thousand taels, in fact, it is only a profit of more than one million taels, and it is not easy to work hard!" Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya felt their cheeks twitching, wishing they could slap Wen Yuanxing a few times. People work hard and work hard to earn money. They may not be able to save a hundred taels in a lifetime. Wanliang, and said that making money is not easy! Who are you showing off to? Wen Youshan was especially aggrieved. When he was in Dizhou, he was doing business abroad all year round. He went through wind and rain. He didn''t earn as much as this stinky boy for so many years. Slapped on the beach? "Forget it, anyway, you kid has saved a lot of money by yourself, and we have nothing to say. Now everyone knows that you have money, what are you going to do next?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Yuanxing in a relaxed manner. On the contrary, Wen Yuanxing looked indifferent, "Making money is just a game for me, and I have no plans? Wherever you go, you can live your life as you please! Well, mother and father, I won''t tell you, tomorrow is the second day. My sister is getting married, I''ll go see her." Wen Yuanxing ran away and disappeared, leaving the couple sitting in silence. Wen Youshan sighed: "This kid really doesn''t follow you or me, and I don''t know who it is! Fortunately, our family is already so rich, we don''t point to him to start a family!" Chen Ningya hooked the corners of her lips in a funny way, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Don''t you be curious about your little son''s family background, seeing that he doesn''t take this million taels into his eyes at all, I guess he''s worth a lot. Ten thousand or more!" "No way! Wouldn''t it be possible to compete with Bailiqing in this way?" Wen Youshan said in shock and fear. Chen Ningya shook her head, "Who knows! Anyway, I''m just guessing, we don''t know if he doesn''t mention it, this kid has a right mind, and his mind is like a hornet''s nest, we can''t guess, let him toss Right! But it''s true that we don''t have to worry about him in the future." Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, and instantly felt that the burden on his shoulders had been lifted. He grinned and said, "If the second girl gets married, we can go out for a walk! Let me tell you, the changes in Mobei over the past few years. It is really earth-shaking, especially after Tubo became a part of Daqi and changed its name to Beijiang. Although the northern Xinjiang is not as wealthy as Daqi, but the land and resources are vast, the scenery and scenery are really different from ours. Do you want to take office with me? " "Take office?" Chen Ningya caught the key and raised her eyes in surprise, "Is it the emperor''s intention or yours?" "I mean." Wen Youshan didn''t hide it from her, and said truthfully: "Our family is in full swing now, and it is too dangerous to be in a power center like Beijing. Every day, we follow a small boat on the sea, which may capsize at any time. It''s better to leave far than it is so hard, and there won''t be so many people watching when you go to Mobei, and you can do something useful." "For example?" Chen Ningya asked calmly. Seeing that she did not object, Wen Youshan immediately became interested, and said in a eloquent manner: "Before, I sneaked into Tibet to get a lot of seeds and came back. At that time, Hongyu got a lot of experimental fields, and the results were not bad, but things like food, It''s not something that can be achieved overnight, so I want to revitalize the people''s livelihood in Mobei, and it can be regarded as helping the emperor to solve problems. After all, he and the second girl are married and can be regarded as our son-in-law!" Chen Ningya smiled, "Although there is nothing wrong with what you said, from ancient times to the present, you are probably the first to regard the emperor as your son-in-law, but I am curious to hear you say that, that place in Mobei." She had been there in her previous life, but she was running for her life. Mobei gave her the impression that the sky was full of yellow sand. Is that kind of place where birds don''t lay eggs really that beautiful? Wen Youshan waited expectantly for Chen Ningya''s next sentence, but she smiled and didn''t say any more. The next day was not bright, and the entire Anguo Mansion was in motion. The ritual music in the palace began to play in the early hours of the morning. According to the performance of the palace music, they could also judge where the process was going. On this day, Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan were sitting in the high hall wearing complicated court clothes. They were too busy marrying their daughters, but they were just like the decorations, and they just sat stupidly since they woke up. It was not until the first rays of the sun shone into the house that the maids and eunuchs sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs stepped into the mansion of Anguo. The phoenix crown inlaid with the east pearl and the south pearl came out surrounded by the servants. The people in the yard all knelt down. The villagers from Fushan Village also knelt down with sincerity and fear, not daring to take a breath. Wen Yuan walked up the steps without squinting his eyes, stepped into the threshold, and according to the wishes of the palace servants, bowed to Chen Ning Yawen Youshan three times in a row. The palace staff shouted, "Welcome the Empress into the palace" Wen Yuan stared at Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan in a daze, and suddenly stopped moving. Chen Ningya''s eyes were also red, she really wanted to go up and have a few more words with her little daughter, but was stopped by the attendant beside her. Wen Youshan took a few deep breaths, and after he came back, he solemnly exhorted: "Enter the palace, be a good queen, give us a face to Wen''s parents, and if you are wronged, say that your parents and your brothers and sisters are here! " Wen Yuanjing''s tears rolled down silently, she nodded slightly, and bowed again, then she turned around and walked out of the hall, and slowly stepped out of An Guogong''s mansion. From now on, she will be the royal wife, the mother of Daqi, no Then there is the second young lady who can do whatever she wants! Until the palace guards of honor were gone, the people in the courtyard got up from the ground. Tao Lin was still immersed in the shocking glimpse just now. Since they entered the mansion, Wen Yuanjing has been behind closed doors, so they have no chance to see her. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the little girl who came out had already come out like this. Bufan, she is like the moon in the clouds, and he is nothing more than an inconspicuous tree on the ground, how can he think? (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： Huang Family Conflict Chapter 579 Huang Family Conflict Zheng Cuigang and Ye Shizhao muttered about Wen Yuanjing''s majesty and beauty, looking back at his son''s stupid look, he hurriedly tugged at his clothes, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong! Girl Jing is married. , let''s rush out to see the excitement, I heard that Jing girl''s dowry is scary, I have to go to open my eyes!" Tao Lin came back to his senses and smiled helplessly: "Mother, now you can''t call Jing girl anymore, you have to be called Queen Empress." Zheng Cui was startled, she covered her mouth and nodded again and again, "You''re right, you''re going to be called the Queen Empress, look at my pig brain, I can''t always remember things! If the mother forgets you again, remind me! " Tao Lin nodded in disbelief, for fear that a few aunts who were not familiar with each other would go out and cause trouble, so he could only follow them to watch the fun. Its okay not to look at it, even Tao Lin was startled when he saw it, the dowry from Feng Nian to the gate of Zhongcheng seems to have no end. The sharp-eyed Zhao saw that his jaw was about to drop, and he whispered in Zheng Cui and the others'' ears, "A Ning, did they give the entire family to Empress Jing as a dowry? Look, here''s a dowry. It can make ordinary people feel comfortable for a lifetime!" "Stupid! I don''t even think that Yuanxing sells more than two million taels of cattle and sheep. Aning and the others can come up with so many things. This family must have more than that." Zheng Cui guessed. Ye Shi shook his head and stopped aloud, "I said that you are all in the wild. I heard that part of the dowry of the Queen''s concubine was received in Lingnan, and a large part was made up by Lingnan, Aning. They don''t actually give much." "Hey!" Zhao Shi and Zheng Cui gasped, "This An Ning''s family is too rich!" Mr. Ye rolled his eyes and said proudly: "It''s natural, even the Lingnan Emperor is Aning''s brother-in-law, how could there be no money there?" "That''s true!" Zheng Cui muttered. Zhao tsk tsk shook his head and said, "This person is more mad than people. He was from the same village at the beginning. Who would have known that people would have such a background? I don''t know what kind of **** luck Aunt Wen had in those days, she just bought it for Youshan. A daughter-in-law is such an amazing person!" Ye Shi and Zheng Cui were silent. They didn''t know what happened back then, so naturally they were not good at speaking. In addition to the sensitivity of this matter, they still didn''t comment. No one echoed, and the Zhao family didn''t say anything. The group stood sore feet and could not see the tail of the dowry, and there were too many onlookers, Tao Lin was afraid that they would be washed away, so he had to coax and persuade the people to persuade the government of Hoi An. Seeing that they were back, Steward Chen immediately greeted them and asked, "How many ladies and young masters have just come back from the street? Do you want to go back to rest or do you need some food? The mansion is too busy today, if you are neglected, please do more. Inclusive." Ye Shi hurriedly shook his head, "No neglect, everything is fine." Mrs Zhao asked curiously, "Steward Chen, do you know how much the Queen''s dowry is? We watched for a long time as if we couldn''t see the tail, too scary!" Steward Chen replied with a decent smile: "I know, the final decision is 888 lifts." "How much?" The three Zhao families all widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and their jaws were about to drop. Tao Lin was the first to come back to his senses, hurriedly pulled the three of them, and said with Steward Chen apologetically, "My mother and the others have never seen such a big battle, they are shocked." Steward Chen looked understanding, "It''s okay, if Mr. Tao has nothing to do, then the younger ones will go down first." As soon as Director Chen left, Zheng Cuicai turned around excitedly and grabbed Tao Lin, stammering and whispering, "Eighty-eighty-eight!" She planned to buy a house in the capital, and almost brought out all the money she had saved. Even this way, she couldn''t buy a decent house. Wen Yuanjing''s dowry was so rich that she couldn''t imagine it. This is really more popular than people. dead. Tao Lin grabbed Zheng Cui with his backhand and reminded: "Mother, even if there is more, it doesn''t matter to us." Zheng Cui quickly woke up and nodded again and again, "You''re right, my mother was a little scared, by the way, your Uncle Wen should be free now, I''ll ask your father to ask, and our family will quickly give the house to us. bought it." "What? Are you going to buy a house in the capital?" Zhao was shocked and his voice was much higher. Zheng Cui motioned her to be quiet, and explained embarrassedly: "A-Lin has to take the exam and he has to study in the capital, so we plan to buy an ordinary small yard in the capital, so that we can save money on renting a house. A-Lin doesn''t stay in the capital and can sell his house, so he won''t lose money." Mr. Zhao was said to be lost in thought and left absentmindedly. Then Mrs Ye frowned and said to Zheng Cui, "Why are you telling her this? She couldn''t figure it out at first. Now you are talking about buying a house. If she goes back and talks to Ergou and his sons, she also wants to buy a house. What if the dog father and son don''t agree?" Zheng Cui covered her mouth in fear and stomped her feet in annoyance, "I just said it in a hurry, you know I won''t lie to fool people!" Ye Shi sighed helplessly. Tao Lin was also very helpless, "Mother and Auntie went to Aunt Wen and said that if the Huang family really quarrelled, someone could persuade them to stay." Ye and Zheng Cuizheng had nothing to do. After listening to Tao Lin''s suggestion, they hurried to find Chen Ningya. It happened that Wen Youshan and Li were there, so they told the story directly. Lee frowned in disapproval after hearing this. After a while, someone came over and said that the Huang family was quarreling in the guest house. Wen Youshan raised his feet and walked to the guest house without thinking about it. The others followed. As soon as the group arrived outside the yard, they heard Zhao''s excited shouting from inside, "Why have I worked so hard for so many years? It''s not for your brothers to be successful, and to endure less hardship in the future! We lived so much in the village. For a long time, you haven''t seen it clearly, there is a world of difference between a little power and no power and no power. If you can have a half-official position in the future, even if it is a small official position like Feng Zhaotou, our family can live more comfortably in the village. In the past, Xiucai was quite respected in our place. But that was in the past. Now, there are not dozens or dozens of scholars in the eight townships. Look at the talented people in Taohua Village. With just a few scattered students, life is not as good as ours! If you are admitted to the Xiucai exam, you will not take the exam, then all my hard work for so many years will be in vain, do you understand? " "Mother, we all understand what you said. We also work hard, but people''s talents are limited. We are not as smart as others, and we don''t have that kind of brains. If you really want to continue the test according to your intention, everyone will regret it in the future!" Huang Zhijie said weakly, his voice sounded very low. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： Queens wedding Chapter 580 The wedding of the emperor That feeling of helplessness could even be heard by Mrs. Lee, who was across the door. Just when everyone was hesitating whether or not to go in, Zhao shi shouted excitedly: "I don''t care! I don''t know if you will regret it in the future, but if you give up now, I will regret it now!" Chen Ningya''s raised foot paused, and she didn''t move forward, but Mrs. Li stepped forward and patted the door, "Open the door!" The door opened quickly, and Mrs. Li went in directly, and asked displeasedly, "What''s it like to make such a fuss in someone else''s house? Although I''m not your elder, but I have some friendship with Ergou, so I rely on the old to sell the old one. Go back, if you have something to say, everyone has said it today, and I will give you a comment!" Mrs. Li is a highly respected old man in the village. When there is a happy event in the village, everyone will come to her door, and even if something goes wrong with the family, the old people will also come forward. As Mr. Li said this, Mrs. Zhao and others immediately fell silent, not daring to object at all. When Li saw it, he directly asked Huang Ergou: "Now we understand what your mother-in-law means and what your children mean, but you don''t know what you mean. While everyone is here, the head of your family also said Tell me what the plan is!" Tao Deren agreed: "Yeah Ergou, you are the head of the family, it would be wrong if you don''t say anything at this time!" said Tao Deren secretly winked at Huang Ergou. Zhao was very afraid that Huang Ergou would confront her in front of everyone, so he opened his mouth to speak. Huang Ergou grabbed ahead of her and gritted his teeth: "I mean to respect the children''s choices!" As soon as these words came out, Zhao shi suddenly looked disappointed, covered his face and sat down and cried bitterly, only for a moment to hold back his voice, turned around and said apologetically to Chen Ningya: "A Ning, today is a big day for your family, I shouldn''t cry, don''t worry, I''ll pack up and move out now, since their father and son are of one mind, it doesn''t matter if this family has me or not!" "Mother, what are you doing!" Huang Zhigang sank his face. Chen Ningya also held Zhao''s family tightly with a serious face, "Alian, now is not the time to act with anger, if you have anything to say, wait for everyone to calm down before talking, I know that your wholeheartedness is to let the children honor their ancestors, and I will stand in your perspective. Understandable, but at the same time I can understand the pressure of children. A twisted melon is not sweet. This principle applies to any situation. At first, the husband said that the third child was more talented than the first and second. At that time, our family was not as rich and rich as it is today. The third said that he would leave with the Hua Taoist. I felt very pity in my heart, and finally agreed, and now he himself is doing well, isn''t it? Don''t say that your family is different from ours. Parents have the same heart. They all hope that they will rise steadily and move up step by step, but they must also do what they can! Besides, the children didn''t say anything to death, they all said that they would work hard and give up if they didn''t succeed. What''s the point of you being on the line now? Besides, we also watched them grow up. If we really cant get into the official career, whether they are high or low, can we just leave it alone? When necessary, they will also pull a mountain, but if you force it, you will force them to lose all their confidence! " After listening to Chen Ningya''s words, Zhao''s family was a lot calmer. The faces of everyone also looked a lot better. Mr. Li shook his head angrily, and said while walking out: "This person should be more open-hearted when he lives. He can''t see anything but he''s tiring! No matter how good a child is, he can''t bear to be forced like this!" Wen Youshan patted afraid Huang Ergou on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Take care of it." Huang Ergou nodded heavily, thought for a moment before chasing out, and shouted from behind Wen Youshan: "Brother, I want to discuss something with you, the Zhao family''s trouble just now was mainly about buying a house in the capital, Zhijie and Zhi I just disagreed, saying that they are under a lot of pressure, and it would be fine to just live in the college. I thought about buying it. It''s not to put pressure on the children, but to buy a house next to Alin and the others, so that they can take care of each other. In addition, I want Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Deng to stay and take care of their brothers. There is no place to live. It''s inconvenient, if this house is no longer needed and sold later, it won''t lose much money, isn''t it! " Wen Youshan was taken aback by Huang Ergou''s words, "Farewell, it''s okay for Deng to stay, and Zhao to leave it alone, the pressure of the two children was originally given by her, if you keep her here, they will Can you still study hard? If you''re worried, I''ll let people watch you. In the capital, you''ll be fine." Huang Ergou was overjoyed and thanked him again and again. This kind of trivial matter, Wen Youshan only needs to give a command, and he has his own steward to get things done. At the palace gate, the bridal procession from Duke Anguos mansion arrived at the Meridian Gate in a mighty manner. The palace music rang in unison, and the Minister of Rites led a group of officials to read the pre-written eulogy dignifiedly. Slowly opening it, the palace servant pulled the phoenix carriage and drove straight in. This is a unique honor that belongs to the queen. Except for the queen, any woman can only enter the palace through the side door. Witnessing this moment, Qi Zixi, Xue Zheng and others finally realized that Wen Yuanjing''s present is not what it used to be. After passing through this doorway, she will be the queen of Daqi, and no longer the little sister who is on an equal footing with them. . Qi Zixi and Xue Zheng looked away, inexplicably understood the deep meaning in each other''s eyes, and it was quite depressing that their own cabbage was arched by a pig. Wen Yuanjing, who was sitting in the phoenix chariot, didn''t know the thoughts of those people. As Er Qiu kept reminding her of something in her ear, her heartbeat accelerated inexplicably. Feng Ran stopped outside Chengkang Palace. Weichun saw those words from the gap of the curtain, and said excitedly: "The Empress, it''s here!" "Where are you going?" Wen Yuanjing was so nervous that his mind went blank, his mind was empty, he had no idea, he just asked subconsciously. Wei Chun explained seriously: "Miss, the emperor lives in the Mingjing Palace, your residence is arranged in the Yongxi Palace, which is very close to the emperor''s Mingjing Palace, and the Chengkang Palace is between the two palaces. It was built along with the Yongxi Palace after the emperor ascended the throne. After the completion of the construction, the Ministry of Internal Affairs once asked the emperor for instructions on the use of the Chengkang Palace, but the emperor kept silent. For this reason, Dai Shoufu also suggested the Chengkang Palace. He felt that it was very close to the emperor''s Mingjing Palace, and it was more convenient for them to work here at any time. Asked the emperor for instructions, but was ridiculed openly and secretly by the emperor. After that, Dai Shoufu did not dare to mention it, and no one asked here any more. I didnt realize that the emperor had already made plans, and this Chengkang Palace was specially prepared for the emperors wedding! " After saying this, Wen Yuanjing''s heartbeat started to speed up again. She didn''t listen to what the people outside said, she was full of thoughts about the Chengkang Palace, Yongxi Palace, Xiao Guang''s good intentions and so on, and she was at the mercy of others like a puppet. Fortunately, she After learning the rules for so long, you can''t go wrong even if you are absent-minded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： One thing down one thing Chapter 581 One thing descends one thing It was the first time for the civil and military officials to see Wen Yuanjing''s true face. Before, they were still thinking about what kind of girl could make the emperor so troublesome. When they saw it today, they were a little convinced. Don''t say it, just this face. Looking at the entire capital, it is estimated that there are not many outstanding ones. Let''s look at the rules and behavior. He was wearing a heavy red and golden phoenix hijab on his body, with dozens of pounds of luxurious phoenix crown on his head. Even a man couldn''t do it so calmly, especially when he was walking on the steps. The man would probably start to pant after walking up a dozen steps. However, she was walking on the ground, stepping up step by step, neither fast nor slow, her body was as relaxed and elegant as if nothing was there, her posture was not swayed, and she never made too many ringing sounds while walking. A frown and a smile are just right, there is no arrogance and arrogance, and there is no condescending arrogance. The clear eyes reflect the sincerity and amiability, and the temperament is daunting. Such contradictory characteristics are concentrated. In one person, it is so different and fresh. At this moment, the people present finally understood why the emperor only loved this person. Some people were angry and wondered if they could create another witch to bring disaster to the country and the people. As a result, they immediately thought of the miserable Empress Dowager and King Kang and others. Those who were dealt with were suddenly shocked, and their backs were frightened with cold sweats, and they dared not have this thought again. Xiao Guang stood at the top, when Wen Yuanjing slowly walked towards him, there were no other idle people in his eyes, only this girl who was thinking about it. The eyes of the two met in the air. Wen Yuanjing seemed to feel the heat of the burning gaze, and her cheeks flushed with shame. Fortunately, she wiped her rouge, so others couldn''t see it. When Wen Yuanjing walked in front of Xiao Guang, the two seemed to have crossed thousands of rivers and thousands of mountains, and they had gone through difficulties and obstacles. The Minister of Rites turned his head with a wink, loudly announcing that the emperor and the empress would worship the hall, and it was a complicated ornate rhetoric. The empress saluted three times in front of the civil and military officials. Xiao Guang hadn''t grasped that slender hand well enough when he saw Wen Yuanjing being helped out by the palace maid, and the smile on his face faded a bit, but fortunately, he still knew what to do, so he didn''t stop people. Wen Yuanjing, who had left Chengkang Palace, could not return directly to Yongxi Palace. He had to go to Mingjing Palace under the service of the palace staff, cross the brazier, and go back to Yongxi Palace, the bridal chamber after leaving Mingjing Palace. The group arrived at Yongxi Palace. , you have to step over the saddle with two apples pressed on the threshold before you can step in. At this time, Xiao Guang had come from Chengkang Palace, and the two emperors and empresses still needed to perform the "sit on the tent ceremony" and the **** ceremony. To perform these two rituals, you can no longer wear cumbersome wedding dresses. You have to change into the dragon and phoenix robes that you wear when you welcome them at the family''s home, take off the phoenix crown, tie the hair into a bun that the queen should have, and put on a simple headdress. Xiao Guang just leaned against the chair, and the old **** was watching Wen Yuanjing tossing and turning, and he seemed to be enjoying it. Seeing his vile expression through the bronze mirror, Wen Yuanjing couldn''t help pouting, and quickly returned to normal until the dressing was finished. The female official of the Household Affairs Office respectfully entered the banquet table, laid a mattress under the edge of the Longfengxi bed, sat opposite each other, and respectfully entered the emperor and the queen to hand over the cups for the banquet. The queen is on the left, the emperor is on the right, eating and drinking. When the emperor was eating, there were also guards and couples with hair tied to sing congratulatory songs under the eaves outside the Yongxi Palace. Wen Yuanjing was still a little dazed when she heard the song, her face was novel, and those beautiful almond eyes couldn''t help glancing outside the palace. Xiao Guang said in a low voice with a funny voice: "If you like it, let the palace servants sing it for you some other day." Wen Yuanjing blushed, shook his head hurriedly, and said in a weak voice, "I''m just curious, the rules in the palace are really good! There is no such marriage custom in Dizhou." Xiao Guang laughed dumbly, gently hooked Wen Yuanjing''s nose, and said indulgently: "Not only in Dizhou, but in the whole world, it is estimated that there is this rule in the palace! We will eat longevity noodles together for a while, and then let Wei Wei have this rule. Chun and the others will accompany you. If the things on your head are too heavy, take them off and let the palace servants serve you and take a good bath. If you are tired, you can go to bed first. I will also go to the Qianqing Palace to hold a great court, accept congratulations from the royal family and princes, etc., issue edicts, and banquets. After all these things are done, it will be late at night, so dont stay together. " Wen Yuanjing heard Xiao Guang calling himself "I" instead of "Zhen" in front of her, so sweet that he forgot his exhaustion, where would he respond, "It''s okay, you can go first, I can wait." "What?" Xiao Guang raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and leaned in front of Wen Yuanjing, "I didn''t hear what you just said." Wen Yuanjing''s cheeks blushed, he pushed him away subconsciously, gritted his teeth and shouted shyly, "I didn''t say anything, you heard it wrong!" Gong''s heart was tight, but seeing Xiao Guang laughing, he was in a good mood and asked the palace servants to present the longevity noodles. Everyone: "." It really is one thing and one thing. If you were someone else, you dared to be so disrespectful to the emperor, and if you didn''t die 800 times earlier, the empress could eat the emperor to death! When eating noodles, Xiao Guang tasted good at first, but after staring at Wen Yuanjing for a few times, he suddenly felt that the contents in his bowl were tasteless, so he started directly and changed the chopsticks of the two. Wen Yuanjing: "?????" "Eat quickly, don''t stop!" Xiao Guang gave Wen Yuanjing a warning glance. "Wen Yuanjing: "." What''s wrong! When she looked up, all the palace servants had their heads down, let alone expressions, she couldn''t even see their faces! Can only be depressed and continue to bow their heads to eat noodles. After eating the noodles, Xiao Guangcai left with satisfaction. The heat on Wen Yuanjing''s face also dropped, and the palace servants waited for her to take a bath. The moment she stepped into the bath, she was still in a trance, and looked around in amazement. This is too extravagant! The entire bath is almost three-thirds the size of it. It is all covered with white marble and inlaid with luminous pearls. There is a water outlet in the east, west, north and south. The four maids were waiting by the side. Seeing Wen Yuanjing''s curiosity, they briefly explained it to her. When she finished bathing, put on a light nightgown and sat on the edge of the bed boredly, she remembered Hong Ling who was left in the mansion of Anguo. , but she couldn''t bear to let Hong Ling waste the rest of her life, rather than let her go to the palace and become an old girl before letting her go, it is better to let her free now. Just when Wen Yuanjing was contemplating, Xiao Guang finally came over, all her messy thoughts disappeared in an instant, only nervousness remained. Before she could slow down, the four of Wei Chun had already retreated silently. Xiao Guang stood in front of her, put his hands behind his back, and asked amusingly, "What are you looking at? Don''t look, those maids won''t come in until tomorrow morning." (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： Lis purpose Chapter 582 Li''s Intention I saw Wen Yuanjing''s eyes instantly widen, like a little rabbit surrounded by wolves, panicked and pitiful and helpless, how could it make people want to commit a crime so much! Xiao Guang narrowed his eyes, suddenly leaned forward, pressed Wen Yuanjing under him before she recovered, and whispered bewitchingly in her ear in a hoarse voice, "Help me undress." Wen Yuanjing couldn''t think for a long time, she really groped around his waist according to his intention, but the men''s clothes were different from the women''s. For the wolf, eat and wipe the little rabbit under him. The night is late, the love is also strong In the middle of the night, Wen Yuanliang returned to Anguo Gongfu from outside slightly drunk, and at the same time he brought Wen Youcheng, who had disappeared for a long time. When Mr. Li received the news, he immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the front yard to meet people. Seeing Wen Youcheng''s face that resembled Wen Youshan, she couldn''t help but whimper in a low voice, "It''s been decades, I didn''t expect that I could really see you again as a child!" Wen Youcheng had a long memory of the accident, and naturally remembered Mrs. Li. He immediately stepped forward to hold her hand and sighed, "I am old, and my aunt is also old! I should have come to see you early in the morning, but the palace affairs It''s complicated and I can''t get away from it, I can only wait until I leave the palace with Yuanliang tonight before I can come to say hello to you." Li shi shook his head with tears in his eyes, and choked: "I don''t care about those, I''m getting old, half of my body is in the ground! If it wasn''t for something in my heart, I wouldn''t have come all the way to the capital to find you at such a young age. ." Wen Youcheng nodded gently, "I know my aunt''s temperament. It must be very important for you to leave Fushan Village. I will listen to you." Li wiped her tears, took a few deep breaths, and fell into memory, "Remember your sister? After your accident, your parents were so heartbroken that they almost didn''t go with her, and they didn''t even care about Xiaoya. , Although she didn''t starve her or cold her, she didn''t have a smiling face or a word of concern. At that time, I knew that they were taking your anger on Xiaoya. It was pitiful to say. Before that, she was the jewel of your parents, but in the end, it was not as good as those little girls in the village who were scolded for losing money. Her situation was better until You Shan was born. I thought they would slowly walk out of the shadow of your disappearance. How could they have entrusted You Shan to me that morning, and then took Xiaoya away and waited for them to return to the village. By then, the little girl is gone" Saying that, Mrs. Li burst into tears again, and Chen Ningya and the others were also heartbroken. "Grandma Sun, where is my auntie?" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help asking. Li took a deep breath, "This is what I''m going to say next, I didn''t see them bring Xiaoya back and had a big quarrel with your grandma. I said it when they treated Xiaoya badly. , If they don''t want Xiaoya, they can give it to our family as a child bride, and our family wants it, who would have thought that they would throw the child out without a sound! To say that your grandparents are really ruthless! Because of this, I got angry with your grandma and didn''t speak for a while, until during the Chinese New Year, your grandfather brought two jars of wine to the door and had two drinks with his father Laifu. Let Laifu''s father do the same thing. My original intention was to see if I could get Xiaoya back again. After all, such a good child can be raised in our family. Who knew your grandfather would say that they sold the child to a passing businessman, saying that he was in the fabric business. , the surname seems to be Ke, saying that he is going to the capital, and he doesn''t know whether he is going to the capital to do business or whether he lives in the capital. I am telling you this because I want you to make up your own mind and use your ability to see if you want to find someone, and if you can find someone. " Li said so much, her mouth was dry, and Chen Ningya hurriedly poured her a glass of water and asked suspiciously, "Auntie, why didn''t you tell us about this at the beginning, then we might have found someone now. !" Li looked at Wen Youcheng, lowered his eyes and said, "Let Youcheng make up his own mind about this matter." Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment before she understood Li''s intention. She had to praise her in her heart and turned her head to look at Wen Youcheng. Wen Youcheng stared at everyone''s eyes, and helplessly twitched the corners of his mouth, "What? You think I''ll hate my little sister? Are you worried about what happened back then?" Wen Youshan hurriedly shook his head, "Nothing, I''m just waiting for Big Brother''s words, so I''ll immediately ask someone out to inquire, it happens that I know Lao Zhu, he is also a Bai Xiaosheng in the capital, big and small matters in this capital. There''s nothing he doesn''t know!" "Then what if this person is not from the capital?" Wen Youcheng said this, Wen Youshan was stunned, and after a while he muttered: "If it doesn''t work, isn''t there a big brother! Big brother has great powers, find him It''s definitely easier than me personally!" Wen Youcheng shook his head helplessly, looking like he had nothing to do with Wen Youshan, "Then you toss first, if you can''t, I will send someone out to inquire about it. It''s not easy to ask about decades of things!" Chen Ningya saw their brother frowning and said hesitantly, "Maybe someone can help." "Who?" Everyone looked at her in unison. "Master He of Qing''an County! The Hejia Cloth Village is the largest in Qing''an County. Since that person is in the cloth business, the He family should have contacted him." "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it! I''ll write a long letter right now!" Wen Youshan hurried away. Wen Youcheng shook his head helplessly, "Furry! I don''t look like a prince!" Chen Ningya couldn''t help twitching when she heard Wen Youcheng''s tone, and those who didn''t know thought he thought his younger brother was a son! When Li told Xiaoya, the whole person felt a lot more relaxed, and after talking to Wen Youcheng for a while before leaving, she said to Chen Ningya before leaving, "A-Ning, we also live in the capital. It''s been a while, it''s time to see what you need to know, and do what you need to do, and it''s time to go back." Chen Ningya hurriedly said, "Auntie is rarely here, so why rush to leave? Besides, even if you want to leave, you have to wait for the girl Jing to return to Ning, and then go back with the second child." Mr. Lee also knew that this arrangement was the most appropriate, so he did not refuse. Within two days, the Huang family and the Tao family bought the house. They were in the same alley, one alley, one alley, and were surrounded by ordinary people. The smoke and smoke were so thick that they were not as clean as those of high-profile families. It''s okay to win because there aren''t any messy hooligans around. One of the main households planned to sell their house in the capital to live with their son in Jiangnan because their son had made a name for themselves in Jiangnan. Buy a bigger one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： return journey Chapter 583 Return It was a normal business, and there was nothing bad about it. Huang Ergou and Tao Deren paid the money easily. Although they went to a large amount of money all at once, they still felt that it was a good deal for a house in the capital. After they got the house, they moved in the same day. Chen Ningya and Mrs Ye each sent some warm pots over and didn''t ask any further questions. After Wen Yuanjing returned to Ning, Qi Zixi introduced the Huang brothers and Tao Lin to an old gentleman from the Hanlin Academy. On the way to the old gentleman''s school, Qi Zixi said with the three: "This old gentleman''s surname is Fu, he is very knowledgeable, and he is very responsible. If he agrees to accept you, he will give him all the money, so you should take good care of it in a while. In addition, Mr. is upright and doesn''t like flattering philistines, you can talk less and do more for a while." The three nodded in succession. Just as they were going to Mr. Fu''s school, Wen Yuanhong was packing up and preparing to return to Dizhou. Sun''s family wants to follow along, naturally they can''t fall. When Huang Ergou and his wife and the Tao family hurried over, they saw the carriage outside the gate of Duke Anguo''s mansion. They were relieved and followed the servants into the mansion. Huang Ergou said happily: "Fortunately, I caught up!" "Aren''t you going to stay in the capital? Zixi took the three of them to visit Mr. early in the morning, and I don''t know what happened? Why don''t you stay and see the situation?" Wen Youshan looked curious. Huang Ergou hurriedly shook his head, "Look at the situation! We can''t help you if we stay here! With you here, why should we worry? It''s better to follow Yuan Hong back! If it weren''t for your son-in-law this morning We don''t know yet that Yuan Hong is going back to Dizhou!" "Yes, yes! It''s okay, I didn''t miss it!" Tao Deren and his wife were also happy, but Zhao was not very willing to leave. Wen Youshan was rare and clever and didn''t ask too much. Chen Ningya didn''t notice it, and together with the Ye family and others, he said: "The journey is smooth, and also, take good care of my aunt, aunt, we will do our best in that matter, and if there is any news, we will notify you as soon as possible." Ye Shi and the others nodded again and again, and got on the carriage under Chen Ningya''s reluctant gaze. Zhao was also pulled up by Huang Ergou. Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief when the carriage left, and smiled at Wen Youshan, "As soon as Alian leaves, Zhijie Zhigang can live in peace for a while." "Of course!" Qi Zixi came back with good news that night, saying that all three of Huang Zhijie were taken over by Mr. Fu. Wen Youshan was overjoyed, and sent someone to give the three people a lot of things, and this matter was completely revealed. Lao Zhu came to the door before dawn the next day. Wen Youshan hurriedly took people to the back garden, where tea and snacks were served, and asked, "But there is news about that." Lao Zhu nodded and said very politely: "The people of the country do not dare to neglect the things that the grandfather explained. According to the surname and age you said, and the fabric business 30 years ago, I asked people to inquire for a few days and got the result. The result is that there is no one in the capital that meets these conditions, but there is some news from the merchants in the capital who do business in the cloth village. Thirty years ago, Daqi had just experienced turmoil. There must be a big family behind the people who dared to go out and do business. Most of the fabric business came from Jiangnan and Shu. There was a big brocade family in Jiangnan, surnamed Ke, so Caomin Take a guess, you might be able to look in this direction. " Wen Youshan was overjoyed, patted his thigh in gratitude, "Okay, Lao Zhu! You are still capable, I will send someone to investigate this matter, this is a thank you gift, please take good care of it!" said that, the steward handed a bag of silver from Wen Youshan''s side. Old Zhu didn''t refuse, he accepted it with kindness, hehe smiled and said, "It''s all trivial matters, but it''s a little more complicated. In the future, if the grandfather of the state is of use to the common people, feel free to call him." Wen Youshan nodded and asked the steward to send Lao Zhu out. He sat alone in the back garden for a while before he got up and walked to Chen Ningya''s room. "Miss, I plan to go to Jiangnan, but you want to come with me?" Wen Youshan pushed in the door, and Chen Ningya was very surprised when he exited. "Why is it so sudden? It''s not like we agreed to go to Mobei." Wen Youshan shook his head and sighed: "Eldest sister, there is no result in this matter, I can''t be completely at ease in my heart. If my parents are alive in the sky and know that my elder brother is safe, I will regret my decision when I think about it. They have now left. Now, I should take care of the aftermath for them. Just now Lao Zhu said that there is a big brocade surname Ke in Jiangnan, and there may be news there. I think it is from Jiangnan in all likelihood. It just so happens that you haven''t been to Jiangnan, let''s go to Jiangnan first, then go to Mobei, and walk around the mountains and waters of Daqi! " Seeing Wen Youshan''s arrogant appearance, Chen Ningya couldn''t help snickering, nodded smilingly, agreeing with his arrangement, "It''s fine to go, but to be on the safe side, I think I''ll have to wait for news from Dizhou. Go again." In case the news from the long letter is not correct, wouldnt they have to run for nothing! Wen Youshan also knew this principle and agreed with Chen Ningya''s arrangement. While waiting for the news, Wen Youshan was completely idle, and finally had the mind to care about other things. Only then did he realize that many people in the capital were talking about marriage. of. Zhuofu is the same. After ignoring the girl of the Xu family, Mrs. Dong turned her attention to the girl of the Cong family. Before, she had been worried that the girl of the Cong family was a nerd who only read books on the sages, and was not able to do ordinary affairs. As a result, at the palace banquet, she found that it was not like that at all. The thing is, although the girl from the Cong family has a strong sense of the book, she is courteous in advancing and retreating, and she speaks generously. In addition to being shy, she is not a talkative person. Although she is completely different from Zhuo Qianxun''s temperament, she has a very good appetite for her. If Zhuo Qianxun marries her, the relationship between husband and wife will not be discussed for the time being. It sure doesn''t matter that much. Because of this, Mr. Dong desperately hoped that Zhuo Qianxun would agree to such a marriage, forcing Zhuo Qianxun to nod for a few days. Finally, under the concerted efforts of everyone to bombard this, Zhuo Qianxun, who couldn''t hand over the woman he liked, had no choice but to nod his head in frustration, agreeing to such a marriage. Congli had no hope for this marriage, but the Zhuo family agreed, but he was so happy that he almost jumped three feet high, running and jumping around the study, roaring and yelling. Mrs. Cong Wen Shi was stunned with fright, thinking that Cong Li was stunned, and cried, "Someone! Please go to the imperial doctor, go and get the imperial doctor! Master is crazy!" The butler rushed out with a white face, tripped over the steps, and rolled twice on the ground. When he got up from the ground, he happened to bump into Congli. "What are you doing? Frizzy!" Cong Li scolded displeasedly. Although their Cong family is not a big family, but the rules and etiquette are strict, the behavior of the housekeeper is a taboo in his opinion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： Mrs Cong Chapter 584 Mrs. Cong The butler took two steps back in fear, and looked at Congli in surprise, "Master! Are you all right?" "Fart! You''re the only one!" Cong Li was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother, what kind of **** is this! If it weren''t for the fact that the housekeeper was loyal and loyal and followed him for many years, he would have driven people out long ago. The housekeeper was relieved when he heard the words, and with a sad face and aggrieved, he conveyed Wen Shi''s meaning, "Master, it''s not that the little one is reckless, but the little one really thinks." "Think I''m crazy?" Cong Li kept a straight face, waved his hand to let the butler go down, raised his feet and walked straight to the hall. In the hall, Mrs Wen was spinning around like a headless fly. Hearing the movement, he thought it was the housekeeper who brought the imperial physician back, so he looked up and saw that the person who came was actually Cong Li, his face turned pale with fright, and he asked tremblingly: " Sir, why are you here?" Congli glared at her angrily, sat down, "I''m not crazy, are you disappointed?" Wen Shi was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "Are you really crazy?" Cong smiled politely, "Which eye did you see that I was crazy?" Wenshi was relieved and said angrily: "Aren''t you crazy, what are you tossing about in the study? It''s good that the servant didn''t say that you were possessed!" Cong Li knew that she was right, and quickly changed the subject, "I have good news for you, the Zhuo family has agreed to this marriage! Hurry up and prepare, we will marry the girl in a few months and solve this big trouble. Now, my old man''s mission is complete!" Wen Shi was quite happy at first, but when he heard Congli say this, he was suddenly dissatisfied, "How did you talk? What happened to my girl? Isn''t she just quieter, what''s the point? Look at the queen, there''s no door to the next door, the capital is the same. All the girls are fighting for their beauty and fame, but they just keep their composure and keep silent. Only when they enter the palace does everyone know what it means to be celestial, what is graceful, and what is temperament! Our girls are just like the empress. Gold always shines!" Cong Li was stunned when he heard it, but in the end he couldn''t hold back his laughter, "Come on! Our girl still wants to compare with the Empress, it''s not that I slaughtered my own daughter, just the appearance of our girl, even the Queen''s fifth daughter. Chengdu is not enough! I have also checked a lot of manners and so on, that is to say, the temperament is still good. If the third child of the Zhuo family is someone who likes to be poetic and bookish, our girl can catch his eye, but if the other party doesn''t know how to appreciate it." "Bah! You men are superficial!" Wen Shi cursed bitterly: "If he, Zhuo''s third son, dares to dislike my girl, I will come and beat him into a pig''s head!" Cong Li had just gotten carried away, and almost forgot that Wen Shi was a famous piranha when he was young. This woman dared to beat a man she didn''t know, let alone her son-in-law. Thinking of this, Cong Li is more and more eager to settle the marriage between the two families. It is best to let his maid come early and cook cooked rice with raw rice, so that the third Zhuo will know what kind of temperament his mother-in-law is. After making up his mind, Cong Li immediately asked the official media to come to the door. The housekeeper went out for a while, and when he came back, his face was really not very good, "Master, Madam, I asked several official media, they said that the capital recently They are all talking about marriage, and they have all the orders in their hands in the second half of the year, so they can''t make room." Congli frowned upon hearing this, "If there is no official media, do ordinary matchmakers have them?" The housekeeper shook his head, "Those with a little bit of fame are all set, and those who are not in the mainstream are too afraid to use them." It is said that after all, the pro-mate is the Zhuo family of a century-old family. If you get a matchmaker who doesn''t know where to play, wouldn''t it be the laughing stock of others if it spreads out. Mr. Wen was speechless, and after a while of silence, he muttered: "Otherwise, I will go to Zhuo''s house to discuss with Mrs. Zhuo, and see how this matter is properly arranged." "Mrs. Lao is here!" Congli replied very quickly, as if he was waiting for Wen''s words. Mr. Wen: "." I really can''t see how this virtuous old man has so many guts! The next day, Wen Shi gave the Zhuo family a bid to visit the door. The Dong family made preparations in advance. As soon as the Wen family entered the door, they found a room full of women, out of the Dong family, the Jiang family, the Yang family, and the Lin family, and even Zhuo Qianyu was present. This battle. Mr. Wen gave some uneasy greetings and sat down. Dong''s side is also in a mood of ups and downs, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Mrs. Cong, you see that the third child of our family is not too young, so our family plans to quickly marry the two children, no? Do you know what your family means?" "Ah?" Wen Shi was surprised for a moment, then came back to his senses and hurriedly smiled and covered up: "To be honest, I came here today to discuss the marriage of the two children with Mrs. Zhuo. Yesterday my master asked someone to go out to look for officials The media, who would have known that the official media had been lined up for the second half of the year, so. Mrs. Dong thought that the Cong family didn''t want to marry their daughter so quickly, her complexion changed drastically, she was busy giving Lin a wink, Mrs. Lin covered her mouth and smiled and said, "I think it''s a big deal, but it''s just an official media, it''s not obvious on the surface. It''s easy to find, those who can easily get out of the mountains definitely have time, and it just so happens that we have a few official media that we often cooperate with, so please come here." Wenshi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the problem that had kept the couple entangled for so long was solved so easily. This big family is really different! Seeing Mrs Wen''s expression, Mrs Dong thought Mrs Wen disagreed, so she hurriedly said, "Mrs Cong doesn''t know, but I''m heartbroken for this stinky boy, the third one, seeing me grow old day by day, I don''t care. I know if I can hold the third child." People: "." Wen Shi looked at Dong''s shiny black hair, and for the first time questioned the word "old". Fortunately, she wasn''t stupid, and after a while, she realized what Dong meant, and her uneasy heart also calmed down. , smiled and said: "If that''s the case, then listen to Mrs. Zhuo''s wishes. You guys make a charter, and I can prepare with the master when I go back." Dong Shi was afraid that the Cong family would say that the preparation of the dowry would take time, and added: "Our family has already built the house for the third child, and all the furniture in it is newly built. If Mrs. Cong prepares a dowry for Miss Cong, it is not necessary. To prepare these large items, our family does not pay attention to these, if it is a flat dowry, I have already drawn up the list, and Mrs. Cong can take it back to have a look, if you are not satisfied, just bring it up, everything is easy to discuss." So, just when Wen Shi was in a daze, she was stuffed with a bunch of things and returned from Zhuo''s house in a confused way. After sending Mrs Wen away, Mrs Dong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled with Mrs Lin: "It can be considered that half of the marriage of the third eldest is done, and I only have to wait for the two families to hire and give a big gift, I really have nothing to worry about. It''s gone!" Lin covered her mouth and chuckled, "My sister-in-law has been busy this time, and she can really relax, but I am different. My children are still young, and it will take years for them to get married! But my mother''s nephew''s The marriage has also been decided, but I want to give Qianyu a big red envelope." (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Now non-old Chapter 585 This is not what it used to be Zhuo Qianyu raised his brows and stared in surprise, "The marriage with the Liu family has been completed?" Lin nodded, "It didn''t happen! At first, my sister-in-law disliked the low-ranking of the Liu family, and was not very optimistic about this marriage. After asking someone to inquire about it, she became interested, and then she met while going to the incense. Two times, my sister-in-law deliberately created an opportunity to talk to Miss Liu''s family, only to find out that this girl is indeed a good girl, but unfortunately she was implicated by those messy things before. Afterwards, my sister-in-law asked Shao Ting to meet him alone. Shao Ting had no objection. Some time ago, she asked someone to go to Liu''s house to talk about their marriage. The two families have already settled down and got married at the end of August. " "That''s really congratulations!" Dong''s mouth was so happy that he thought about setting Zhuo Qianxun''s marriage in early August, at least not avoiding Lin Shaoting. Zhuo Qianyu also thanked him, and then said with a blushing face: "I guess I won''t be able to go to the wedding wine by then, but the red envelope will definitely arrive!" "How do you say it?" Lin Shi only noticed that Zhuo Qianyu was touching his lower abdomen from time to time, and immediately whispered in surprise: "Is this what?" Zhuo Qianyu pursed his lips and nodded shyly, "It''s only been three months, I didn''t dare to say anything before, but now I can say it." "This is a great thing!" Lin Shi was happy for Zhuo Qianyu, "Now you are Mrs. Hou, and you have two sons and one daughter by your side, and the woman in your belly is good for both men and women!" "Yeah! That''s what I thought too. If this is a son, I won''t have any more sons. Three sons are enough!" Zhuo Qianyu said what was in his heart in front of his mother and aunt. Dong and Lin explained in surprise, "Why didn''t you give birth? Do you understand if you have more sons and more blessings?" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head, "Three sons is enough, no matter how many I can''t take care of, and I don''t want to have children all the time, life is short, I can walk around like my mother-in-law while I''m young. Okay!" The more important thing is that if there are more sons, this property will be distributed to each child, and less will be in the hands of each child. If the children and grandchildren are not successful in the future, how will they continue to establish a foothold in the capital? Mr. Dong and Mrs. Lin had no idea that Zhuo Qianyu had thought so much, and they focused on the second half of the sentence. Lin sighed: "Who doesn''t envy your mother-in-law? Although she suffered a lot when she was young, but now her husband loves her wholeheartedly, and her sons are all promising. If a daughter is married well, and the other is a noble one, then Even the grandchildren are very intelligent, and they are all grandmothers who can still live in Lingnan, and look at the entire capital, who has her ability!" Zhuo Qianyu nodded solemnly, "So I have to be on par with my mother-in-law!" After Zhuo Qianyu returned, Mrs. Lin said to Mrs. Dong: "At first, I thought that Qianyu was married to a nouveau riche, and I was also worried that my uncle and sister-in-law would continue to promote their in-laws. Who knew it was the Wen family? It''s actually a person with a lot of things in it, if it doesn''t make a sound, it''s already a blockbuster, and now the Wen family, even our Zhuo family, should be afraid of three points!" Mr. Dong shook his head with a serious face, "It''s not three points, it''s ten points!" Lin was surprised. Dong explained: "My brother-in-law never told you about the disputes in the court, but I heard a lot from the master, and only then did I know how powerful Qianyu''s mother-in-law''s family was! Rebirth is now no longer the dispensable royal businessman of the past. I heard that the Xi family dominates Zhuya. It is the emperor of Zhuya. If it is just a Zhuya, it is fine, but the Xi family is born to do business. They start from Zhuya and do business with Annan, Nanzhao, Pyu, and Zhenla. It seems that there are many of us. They have all gone to countries they don''t know, and their business has reached the ends of the earth, and the accumulation of wealth is immeasurable. The more important thing, they acted openly and honestly under the eyes of the Lingnan Emperor. The master said that the Xi family business should also be involved in the Lingnan Emperor. Emperor Lingnan himself is already an emperor. An emperor would not be keen on doing business. His purpose would only be to open up territory and have a peace agreement with Daqi. Emperor Lingnan would not invade Daqi in his lifetime, so where do you think he will be eyeing? " Lin was so shocked that he took a deep breath and blurted out, "Are you overseas?" Dong Shi shook his head, "It may also be Annan Nanzhao, anyway, the men of their Xiao family are not safe in their bones, the emperor will focus on the Tubo Xiongnu, and the Lingnan emperor will focus on Nanzhao Annan, isn''t it normal? Mrs. Anguo''s back Relying on Lingnan, who would dare to touch her easily? Who would dare to provoke my in-laws easily?" Lin Shi came back to his senses and said seriously: "It''s not that I don''t dare to provoke it, it''s that I don''t even have the guts to provoke it! But let''s not talk about it, even if the Wen family has such a favored queen, they can all be there. The capital walks sideways, fortunately the Wen family is not that kind of family!" "Yes!" Mr. Dong echoed with emotion. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan, who were talked about by them, were staying in the Feng family''s Zhuangzi at the moment, catching chickens and teasing dogs, making the whole Zhuangzi jump around. Feng Xinghai couldn''t bear it any longer, stared at the couple who were squatting on the ground roasting chicken and asked, "What are you doing here? I don''t want to entertain you with delicious food. If you insist on stealing the chicken from Zhuangzi, it is still in the courtyard. Barbecue here, where am I? What if it burns?" Wen Youshan dragged Feng Xinghai down, "Don''t worry! It can''t be burned! We''re watching! It''s hard to relax, don''t scoff, do you have any wine?" Feng Xinghai was speechless, the Huang family had already prepared the wine, and hurriedly said: "There is everything, you can make trouble as you like, we don''t care!" Chen Ningya looked at Huang''s eyes with a smile on her brows. Seeing that her life was going well, she asked, "Qiongzhu''s belly is already three months old!" Huang nodded again and again with a look of anticipation, "I just thought that this child will come out early, whether it is a grandchild or a granddaughter, I will take care of it!" Chen Ningya was amused to hear that, Huang''s early years were also very patriarchal, but over the years, he lost his temper, and even his grandson was no longer obsessed, as long as Feng Hongyu had children. The four of them had barbecued and drank wine on the Fengjiazhuangzi, and occasionally went to the woods to get some game. Wen Youshan had nothing to do, and dragged Feng Xinghai into the water to fish. But such a day makes people feel at ease. The couple had a lot of fun on Zhuangzi until the news from Dizhou came over and they set off to return to the Anguo Gongfu. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were both surprised and delighted when they saw the person who came to deliver the letter. "Jiang Dayi! It''s actually you!" Wen Youshan sighed as he looked at Jiang Dayi''s white temples. Jiang Dayi was still the same, and he gave nondescript courtesy, hehe said with a smile: "Master Guo, madam, I think you are thinking about it, just long letter said that there is news to be sent to the capital, I will come." (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： A trip to Gaofu Chapter 586 The trip to the high mansion "This capital is more prosperous than I imagined. When I go back, I can brag about it with Changxin and the others!" Jiang Dayi''s eyes turned around in the hall, and he became more and more aware of the prosperity of the main house and thought of himself. Back then, when I met Wen Youshan like an idiot, I sold myself, I couldn''t help laughing and laughing, who would have thought that the little-known mud-legged man in the past would have this day! Wen Youshan laughed for a while, "You can go anywhere you want, just do business first, where is the letter?" Seeing Wen You''s stubborn appearance, Jiang Dayi hurriedly took off the burden that had been protecting him all the way, unwrapped it, took out a bamboo tube, and dug out a curled letter from the bamboo tube, "I''ve been thinking about how to pack it all the way. This letter is not afraid of fire and water, and after thinking about it, it seems that only the bamboo tube is the most convenient, the grandfather of the country will make do with it." Wen Youshan and his wife, "." Chen Ningya asked for a long time, "Jiang Dayi, have you never brought a letter to anyone?" Jiang Dayi nodded honestly, "I always deliver goods when I go out, and I will never put something like this on me. When I came here, Changxin was afraid that my rambunctious temperament would lose the letter, so he insisted. Wan asked, I thought about it for a long time before I came up with such a note, look, things are intact!" Chen Ningya took a closer look. The letter was indeed intact, but it was wrinkled and not pleasing to the eye. Wen Youshan didn''t care so much, and read the letter carefully from beginning to end, frowning slightly, "A Ning, Chang Xin said that he had carefully asked the shopkeeper of He''s House and Master He, and both of them thought about it for a while. Three days ago, it was said that a businessman named Ke really went from Jiangnan to Qing''an County to sell cloth at that time, but this man died long ago. It seems that he met a bandit on the way of doing business. After that, the He family changed partners. , and no longer cooperate with people surnamed Ke." "Dead?" This answer was beyond Chen Ningya''s expectations. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Then Master He, can you tell me about the general situation of that businessman Ke?" Wen Youshan looked at the letter again and nodded, "Yes, Jiangnan Ke Shiming." The goal of ?? is directly at Jiangnan. It seems that they are going to go to Jiangnan immediately. Jiang Dayi waited for Wen Youshan to receive the letter before muttering embarrassedly: "Master Guo, you said that you are so powerful now, can you do me a favor?" Wen Youshan raised his eyebrows, "It''s really strange, it''s the first time in so many years that I hear you ask me for help, tell me, what''s the matter?" "That''s right." Jiang Dayi was a little embarrassed, "You also know that I used to fight in Mobei. Our marshal was General Gao Huai Gao. At that time, he treated us like brothers. This time I came to the capital, I think I went to see his old man, but I also know that there are many rules and regulations in the capital, and as I am, I am afraid that I will be beaten out just after I come to the door, so I can only ask the grandfather for help. With your ability, can you Let me see Marshal Gao?" Wen Youshan didn''t think that Jiang Dayi actually asked him to help him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, "Don''t worry, it''s just a trivial matter, just wait, I''ll send my servants to General Gao''s mansion to send the greetings. , But in recent years, General Gao has been honored. These embarrassing questions." Jiang Dayi nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The pilgrimage message was sent, but there was news in one day. Wen Youshan brought Jiang Dayi and prepared a lot of tonic snacks before coming to the door. The carriage stopped outside the gate of Gao Mansion. It was the first time that Wen Youshan had come here. Seeing the mottled traces of time on the majestic mansion gate, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The housekeeper of Gao Mansion was already waiting outside the door, and after picking up someone, he led them inside, and as they walked, he said, "Several masters in the mansion have gone out to order, only the master, the old lady and a few young ladies. Raised here, few people come to the door on weekdays, so it looks a little deserted." Wen Youshan nodded, and his heart was clear. Jiang Dayi asked curiously: "The old men of the marshal didn''t come and walk around on weekdays? Or are they not in the capital?" The butler''s footsteps paused, and the corners of his mouth twitched reluctantly, but he didn''t say much. Wen Youshan pulled Jiang Dayi''s clothes and told him to shut up. Jiang Dayi was obedient and stopped talking despite being full of question marks. The group entered the hall, Wen Youshan finally saw the legendary God of War, and greeted nervously and excitedly: "I have seen Marshal Gao!" Gao Huai stood up with a cane, and stepped forward to support Wen Youshan, "Master Guo, please don''t salute me. In terms of identity, it should be me, the immortal, who salutes you." Wen Youshan shook his head again and again, and said solemnly: "You are always the **** of war in Daqi, defending the family and the country, you deserve this gift, my identity is a cloud, not worth mentioning!" Gao Huai''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Really?" Wen Youshan nodded fiercely, "If it wasn''t for my eldest brother who wanted me to shine on the lintel, the children in the family needed me to support them, and I wanted to give my wife a noble identity and a rich life, I wouldn''t be happy to be the prince of the country. !" "You''re being honest!" Gao Huai laughed and said a few words to Wen Youshan to know that this person had an appetite for him. After the two exchanged their greetings, Gao Huai looked at Jiang Dayi and called out his name at once, "Xiao Jiang! It''s been so many years, and you were the first to leave. I didn''t expect you to remember me!" Jiang Dayi said excitedly with red eyes: "I can''t forget you even if I forget anyone! I didn''t have a chance before, but this time I took the opportunity to go to Beijing to send a letter to the grandfather of the country, so I''ll come and see you!" Seeing Gao Huai''s puzzled face, Jiang Dayi didn''t hide it from him, and told him what happened when he returned home after being discharged from the army. Gao Huai was furious when he heard this, and slammed the table, "No reason! It''s just too deceiving!" Jiang Dayi hurriedly reassured: "Marshal, I don''t care anymore, you don''t have to be angry for me, I sold myself because I was disheartened, but I''m lucky, I''m with the right person, the grandfather treats me Just like a friend, he never asked me a lot. I also taught me the kung fu of the young master of Fuzhong, and they treated me as a half-master. I also got married and had children in the Guo Gongyes mansion. I lived a more decent life than anyone else. The people in my hometown came after me after they knew about me, but I said that I had already sold myself and had nothing to do with the Jiang family. They just werent happy anymore. , it''s useless to make a fuss. " Gao Huai gradually calmed down and sighed: "I''m not good at it. If I were tougher at the time, maybe you guys wouldn''t have to leave!" Jiang Dayi shook his head, "I don''t understand the big truth, but I also know that the emperor has to die if he wants a minister to die. The first emperor was obviously afraid of you. If you are really tough, not only will you not be able to help us, but even yourself. They can''t protect themselves." (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： reminisce Chapter 587 Reminiscence Gao Huai sighed with emotion, "You have grown a lot over the years, and you can comfort me in turn! Well, since you''re doing well, it''s fine, but this is a prostitution." Saying that, Gao Huai looked at Wen Youshan, "An Guogong, this old man has an unkind request. Jiang Dayi is also a soldier who defended his family and defended the country and killed countless enemies on the battlefield. Can I redeem him?" Jiang Dayi was not happy before Wen Youshan said, "What are you doing to redeem yourself? I''m not doing well now! Besides, I''m leaning against a big tree now to enjoy the shade. If I redeem myself, I might be in a mess!" "No prospect!" Gao Huai couldn''t help but stare and scolded: "Can this slave be compared to a good citizen? No matter how glamorous the slave''s life is, it can''t be compared to a good citizen who eats chaff, do you understand!" Wen Youshan couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw Gao Huai''s hatred of iron but not steel, "General Gao, don''t worry, Jiang Dayi is the nominal guard in my house, although he sold his body to me, but his children didn''t sign it. They sold their bodies because of Jiang Dayi''s situation. Fortunately, a few children were not interested in official careers, but liked to dance with knives and guns, so I sent them to the county security bureau to learn martial arts." Jiang Dayi nodded fiercely, "No! If it weren''t for the face of the grandfather, the stinky boys in my family would not have such a good life! If they can practice literature and martial arts, they can stay in the guard or be a fast catcher in the future. Yes, much better than me! I don''t point out that they have any great fortunes, that''s fine." Gao Huai stared at Jiang Dayi without blinking, seeing his sincere face, clear eyes, and gentle temperament, not like the thorny cactus in Mobei in his early years, he knew that his life should be good. Happiness is smooth, thinking of this, Gao Huai no longer insists, and thanks Wen Youshan again. After Jiang Dayi told his story, he asked curiously, "General, I saw that the mansion was very calm. The butler said that your family has split up?" Normal people don''t like to split up when the old man is there, let alone a big family. It''s the first one like the Gao family. At least Wen Youshan and Jiang Dayi seem really shocked. Hearing this, Gao Huai''s eyes became a bit more desolate, and he laughed at himself, "I''m old, it''s useless, and the whole family is noisy, it''s better to leave separately If you have the ability to live a good life, dont blame the heavens and others! This means that Gao Huai''s sons and daughters-in-law have a lot of things to do, but it''s hard for them to get into the details. Jiang Dayi shook his head disapprovingly, "It''s always good to have a junior by your side to be filial, and they don''t have anyone to live with you?" "Do several granddaughters count?" Gao Huai said half-jokingly. Jiang Dayi shook his head again with a serious look on his face, "The granddaughter will get married sooner or later. They are trying to make you raise your granddaughter, give your granddaughter a dowry, and do a business without capital!" Don''t look at Jiang Dayi''s rambunctiousness, but he is as meticulous in some matters. Gao Huai was obviously surprised by Jiang Dayi''s remarks, and couldn''t help laughing: "You really amaze me at the moment! Not bad! It seems that selling your body to the grandfather is not a bad thing, at least this brain Got it!" "General!" Jiang Dayi frowned, "Don''t change the subject, what about your subordinates before? Grandpa Guo said that after they went to Mobei, many people in the barracks were replaced. Are they not in Mobei? Not in the capital? Didn''t see you?" Gao Huai was silent for a while, and then forced a smile: "Everyone has their own future, my marshal has long been honored, what are they doing here? If it weren''t for the emperor''s disapproval of my leaving Beijing, I would have returned home long ago. It''s gone!" "How can they be so ungrateful!" Jiang Dayi grinned angrily. Gao Huai patted the back of his hand with a calm expression, "The bodyguards who followed me through life and death all returned to their hometowns, so it is estimated that you had the best life, and with the relationship of Duke Ango, we can only hope to see each other again. , other people must not have this ability. The reason why others are loyal to me is only out of interest. When I can no longer bring benefits to them, they will naturally not waste their energy on me. Now this is also good, no need Mixed into those intrigues!" Wen Youshan felt very uncomfortable when he heard it, and then gritted his teeth for a moment: "Don''t worry, General, when I enter the palace and ask why the emperor won''t let you go, if it is possible, I will definitely fight for one or two for the general." Gao Huai was stunned for a moment, thinking that Wen Youshan is now also the head of the state, so he did not refuse. The two stayed in the Gao Mansion for a while, and left when it was almost time for dinner. Jiang Dayi was in a low mood along the way, Wen Youshan also knew what he was thinking, patted him on the shoulder silently, and comforted: "Speaking of General Gao''s current ending is already very good, how many generals and marshals? If you don''t end well, military power has always been a taboo for emperors, otherwise I will not support your uncle to retire!" With Wen Yuanliang''s age and position, if he continues to lead troops on the front line, it is very likely that he will surpass Gao Huai''s reputation back then, but that is not a good thing for him. ! Jiang Dayi wiped his eyes and said in a sullen voice: "I know, it''s not worth it for the general! The general is such a good person, but he is so desolate in his old age, it''s hard to think about it." "Okay! Wait until I enter the palace and ask, and see what the emperor means." Wen Youshan also felt that Xiao Guang''s detaining people in the capital was a bit inauthentic. Thinking of this, he immediately entered the palace. Because of his status as the head of the country, it was extremely convenient for him to enter the palace, and he soon appeared in the imperial study of the emperor. Xiao Guang had just eaten with Wen Yuanjing at Yongxi Palace. This time, Wen Youshan waited for his **** to get hot, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows curiously, "Where did Duke An Guo come from?" Wen Youshan looked gloomy, opened his mouth, and said, "He came from General Gao Huai''s mansion." "Gao Huai?" Xiao Guang frowned, with a suspicious look on his face, "When did you go with Gao Huai?" "It''s not me!" Wen Youshan sat on the stool moved by the palace servants and muttered: "The minister has a guard, who used to be the personal guard of General Gao Huai. This time he came to the capital to deliver the letter, and I asked the minister to take him to visit. The old general, it turned out that when he came to the door, he found that Gaos mansion was deserted and clear. General Gao looked rather desolate at night. In addition, you didnt allow him to leave the capital, and he looked even more pitiful! So the minister came to the palace and asked the emperor why he didnt let General Gao go. Returning home?" Xiao Guang squinted and stared at Wen Youshan for a long time, "I really want to know?" Wen Youshan nodded desperately, "This is why this minister entered the palace, and by the way, I wanted to intercede for General Gao." Xiao Guang was speechless, "You don''t hide your secrets, you dare to say anything!" Wen Youshan smirked, eagerly waiting for Xiao Guang''s answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： Gao family secret Chapter 588 Gao Family Hidden Love Xiao Guang lowered his eyes, glanced at the sandalwood incense curling up beside him, and said faintly, "You said that Gao Huai is in a desolate situation. If I let him return to his hometown, his life will not be as good as it is now!" "Impossible!" Wen Youshan widened his eyes and looked puzzled. Xiao Guang sneered: "Did Anguo Gong know the situation of the Gao family well before entering the palace?" Wen Youshan was startled and shook his head honestly. "That''s right!" Xiao Guang stood up slowly, lowered his eyes and said, "The Gao family is a bad debt! Gao Huai can''t tell you about those things, and you naturally don''t know the secret. Gao Huai followed him back then. The first emperor fought in the south and fought in the north, and later he focused on defending Mobei and expelling the Xiongnu. It can be said that he is a great hero, worthy of the respect of all people, but he is not a good husband and father at home! Mrs. Gao gave him four sons. The four sons grew up under the doting of their grandparents. All of them had bad tempers. They were all mediocre and incompetent. Gao Huai didn''t know about the situation until he retreated, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The four sons also complained about him. If Gao Huai continued to stay in that position, they would still be the handsome sons of Marshal Gao. When Gao Huai retired, their big tree was gone, and the family could not make ends meet. Gao Huai couldn''t get used to their behavior. When his temper came up, he was serving family law. His four sons were also fathers. What was it like being beaten like this every day! The relationship between father and son became more and more tense. In addition, the moon silver was not enough. There was a quarrel in the house for three days and a curse for five days. The Gao family was originally rich, but it was a pity that they were defeated by four unfilial sons. Living in the middle of the city, you can''t buy or sell at will, they''re just staring at this place! After the family split, Gao Huai''s four sons became more and more reluctant to make progress and acted recklessly. Originally, Gao Huai''s subordinates used to visit him from time to time, but Gao Huai''s sons came to borrow money over and over again. He avoided the Gao family like snakes and scorpions, and could not wait to take a detour when encountering them. Over time, it became the situation it is today. Gao Huai came out of the southwest with the late emperor. After so many years, there was no place for him in his hometown. An old man with dark wounds and no children and grandchildren by his side, how will his life be after he returns? " Wen Youshan didn''t know this at all, he was stunned for a while, and then he muttered absently for a long time: "I really don''t know these things! So the emperor is still protecting him by keeping him in the capital!" "Otherwise?" Xiao Guang glared at Wen Youshan angrily, "I am so unbearable in your eyes?" "No no no" Wen Youshan shook his head and waved his hands in a guilty conscience. Xiao Guang laughed angrily, "Let''s step back, go to Yongxi Palace to see the Queen, she should be very happy to know that you entered the palace." Wen Youshan''s eyes lit up, and after he thanked him flatly, he ran away. Eunuch Liu said cautiously beside Xiao Guang: "Your Majesty, this Eunuch An Guogong is really a man of temperament!" "Humph!" Xiao Guang snorted coldly, but he couldn''t hear the slightest hint of anger, "It''s easy to get angry!" In Yongxi Palace, Wen Yuanjing looked a little drowsy after having lunch. Weichun hurried in to report: "Empress Empress, the father-in-law has come to see you." Wen Yuanjing''s eyes widened suddenly, she turned over and sat up, "My father has entered the palace?" As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Youshan''s tall figure appeared in Wen Yuanjing''s line of sight. "Father! Why are you here?" Wen Yuanjing hurriedly trotted over, pulling Wen Youshan to sit down. Weichun wanted to say that this was unethical, but after thinking about it, there is no one else here, and it is also necessary for the father and daughter to be close, so he didn''t talk much. Wen Youshan looked at Wen Yuanjing, saw that she looked good, and nodded with satisfaction: "I was worried that you would not fit in in the palace before, but now it seems that I am worrying too much. Look at you girl, your face is round. One circle." Wen Yuanjing''s smile froze, she covered her face and looked at Weichun and the others, "Is Ben Gong fat?" The four maids shook their heads in unison. Nixia: "My lady was too thin before, but now she looks so much better!" Er Qiu: "Niangniang is naturally beautiful, and she is still as beautiful." Jidong: "It looks so good!" Weichun nodded fiercely. Wen Yuanjing then retracted his skeptical gaze, and Wen Youshan looked at it happily, "They are right, it looks so good! The little girl''s family should be rounder." Wen Yuanjing''s face changed again after saying this, and she frowned in annoyance: "Father, why didn''t I realize that I was so gluttonous before! Not long after entering the palace, your daughter''s appetite has grown day by day. Could it be that it is the imperial kitchen? Your food is too good?" "It''s not too big, it''s just right!" Wen Youshan was afraid that she would continue to dwell on this topic, so he hurriedly said: "Dad entered the palace this time mainly to see you, and also to bid farewell to you." "Goodbye? Where is Dad going? The emperor didn''t seem to tell you to go to Mobei again." Wen Yuanjing was a little anxious. Wen Youshan reassured and said, "It''s not to go to Mobei, but to Jiangnan. Dad got the news that your aunt may be there. I have to go there anyway. You will definitely regret it!" Wen Yuanjing looked dazed, and said, "I''ll stop him, but Dad is careful when he goes out. I''ll arrange some bodyguards to protect him. By the way, is Dad going to set off on his own?" "And your mother!" Wen Yuanjing had an expected expression and pouted: "It''s a pity that I can''t follow you, but this way, there will be more guards, Jiangnan is prosperous, and the forces are complicated at the same time. Be careful, we are not afraid of trouble, and we will not cause trouble, if we encounter trouble, even if we report our identity!" Wen Youshan was delighted to hear it and nodded, "Sure! Dad listens to you, if there is something that provokes us, Dad will report his identity and scare them to death!" The father and daughter joked for a while, Wen Youshan wanted to leave, but a few palace servants came in with food. Wen Yuanjing pulled him to sit down involuntarily, "Father accompany me to eat a little more, these are made by the imperial kitchen, and you can''t eat them normally." Wen Youshan wanted to say that you didn''t just have dinner with the emperor, but he swallowed the words, sat down according to Wen Yuanjing''s intention, and ate sweetly. He thought that Wen Yuanjing was eating with him, meaning Meaning, who knew that this girl was really hungry and even ate more deliciously than him. At this moment, Wen Youshan deeply suspected that Wen Yuanjing was abused by Xiao Guang, and looked suspiciously at Weichun and the others. Wei Chun hurriedly shook his head, and waited for Wen Youshan to go out before explaining: "Don''t worry, Lord Guo, this situation is expected to last for a few months. Er Qiu and Ji Dong said that the pulse of the niece is like a happy pulse, but it is very weak. I can''t be sure, so it''s not appropriate to make a statement, we didn''t even say it to the empress, the grandfather has to keep it a secret!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： Four sons of the Gao family Chapter 589 Wen Youshan was very excited when he heard it, and his head was desperately pointed, "Don''t worry, to keep your mouth shut for certainty, the Empress will trouble you, if there is any matter, go to the Duke''s Mansion, if we no longer go to the Anbei Hou Mansion to find you Sir and Madam." "The servant knows." Weichun respectfully sent the person to the corridor of Yongxi Palace before turning around. Xiao Guang knew that Wen Youshan laughed like a fool and left Yongxi Palace, but he was stunned for a while, but this was a matter of his father and daughter, and because Wen Yuanjing was happy, he didn''t take it too seriously. Wen Youshan, who had left the palace, hurried back to Duke Anguo''s mansion, dragged Chen Ningya back to the room and whispered for a long time, only to see that the couple came out with a radiant complexion, as if the second spring had begun. Jiang Dayi didn''t understand anything when he saw Yunshan''s fog cover, but he didn''t forget Wen Youshan''s purpose of entering the palace, and immediately asked: "Master Guo, didn''t you enter the palace to plead for General Gao? What did the emperor say?" Wen Youshan''s expression softened a lot when he mentioned this, but he had no choice but to tell Jiang Dayi about the Gao family, "Everyone has secrets, and the emperor also has good intentions. We will visit the old general tomorrow and tell him the matter euphemistically. First of all, although I can''t go back home, General Gao can go out for a walk if he wants, just as we are going to Jiangnan, then ask the old general if he wants to go there together, or go to Jiangnan to retire." "Didn''t you say that the emperor would not allow it?" Jiang Dayi was a little confused. Wen Youshan tapped him on the head, "Stupid! The emperor said that the old general could not return to his hometown, but he did not say that he could not go to Jiangnan. Besides, he could not go to Beijing to retire, so it would be alright to go out for a short stay for a while!" "Yes!" Jiang Dayi suddenly realized, and followed Wen Youshan away. The next day, the two went to Gaofu again. This time, I even saw Gao Huai''s four sons. The four of them obviously did not expect that Duke Anguo, who had been here yesterday, will come again today, and their eyes gleamed like hungry wolves. Those greedy eyes made Wen Youshan frown and his face darkened. down. Unfortunately, the four of them didn''t seem to notice at all. As soon as they saw Wen Youshan, they rushed over to salute to please him. The warm greeting made Wen Youshan even more unhappy. "Where is General Gao?" Wen Youshan turned around and asked the housekeeper. Boss Gao immediately grinned and said, "My father is a little uneasy today. He is resting in the room. The grandfather of the country hastily sat down, come and serve tea!" Wen Youshan stretched out his palm to stop him, "No need, if it''s not appropriate for the old general to see guests today, I''ll leave first." "Ehhh, it''s rare for the grandfather to come here, so he should have a cup of tea before leaving! It just so happened that there was a truckload of good wine in the house, and someone came." The second son of Gao was eager to keep it. However, Wen Youshan scolded him with a sullen face: "The old general is not in good health. You are not busy serving in front of the bed, but you are thinking of entertaining guests and drinking. This is the first time I have seen you!" Second Gao was stunned for a moment, then said with a sly smile: "My father is sick, so it''s not a day or two, we can''t stop drinking!" "Faulty!" Wen Youshan angrily scolded: "Hundreds of good filial piety come first, you are also the sons of generals, but you don''t even understand the most basic filial piety, so you are not worthy of being the sons of General Gao!" As soon as the voice fell, Boss Gao and the four of them were all sullen. Because of Wen Youshan''s identity, he didn''t dare to attack, Boss Gao said: "The grandfather of the country looks down on us, so naturally we can''t continue to entertain you, come." "Who is coming!" Jiang Dayi said angrily: "The Gao family has long since split up. The master of the Gao family is General Gao, not the four unfilial sons of you. Why do you decide for General Gao!" "What are you, you dare to teach us a lesson!" Gao Laosan rolled up his sleeves and glared at Jiang Dayi. They had inquired about it yesterday. The one who followed An Guogong to the door was just a small guard from the An Guogong''s mansion. People, really think they can go to heaven! Jiang Dayi ran away from home rationally by these four people, and scolded: "Your grandfather, I can''t be better than you! When you scold others for something, you first pee and take a picture of yourself. The general is in control, and you are nothing but four destitute civilians!" "Bitch! Dare to curse us!" Gao Lao Si drew out a short dagger around his waist and greeted Jiang Dayi. Jiang Dayi came down from the battlefield, how could the fourth senior Gao be injured, but after playing for a while, he became impatient, kicked the fourth senior Gao hard, and the fourth senior Gao fell a dog and eat shit. Mr. Gao and the others made a move together, but Jiang Dayi made the three of them fall to the ground without even making a move. Boss Gao groaned and shouted: "Someone! Are they all dead? Why don''t you report to the officials and ask for a doctor!" The butler only appeared like a ghost at this moment, and said with a serious face: "Master, second master, third master, fourth master, master told you to go back, master said that it''s enough to be fooling around, if you don''t know how to see it, don''t blame him. You are welcome." "What?" Senior Gao and the others seemed to have heard some unbelievable words, and said angrily: "We have all been bullied by others, but my father told us to accept it as soon as we saw it! Okay! He really has him! I''ll leave now, Don''t expect me to come to the door even if he dies in the future! Bah!" Fourth Gao was furious and limped away. Boss Gao and the three of them also looked resentful and walked away cursing. Wen Youshan murmured dissatisfiedly, "What are these things!" The housekeeper lowered his eyes and felt extremely apologetic, "I''ve surprised the grandfather of the country and the guard Jiang, the master is a little uncomfortable today, but it''s all right now, please come in." Thinking of the four irritating **** just now, Wen Youshan probably guessed why General Gao was not in good shape. The two entered the hall, Gao Huai was looking tired, but he still insisted and said: "I''ll let you guys laugh, unfortunately, there are so many **** in the family, and now they are all grown up, I can''t discipline them anymore, let''s do it. Let them toss themselves! The path is chosen by themselves, and they have to walk on their own no matter what!" seems to have said this to himself. Wen Youshan declined to comment, and directly told Gao Huai what the emperor meant, "General, I mean that since the southwest is not suitable for going back, we might as well not go back, if you are bored in the capital, why don''t you go with us? Jiangnan stayed for a while." "Grandpa is going to Jiangnan?" Gao Huai looked surprised. Wen Youshan didn''t hide it from him, and gave a general overview of the situation at home, "Now we know that Ke Shiming is a big brocade family in the south of the Yangtze River, and there is no news about him. Ke Shiming has also passed away for many years. Yes, but no matter what, you have to look for it, you want to see people in life, and you want to see corpses in death." Wen Youshan sighed and looked up, only to see Gao Huai frowning in thought. It took him a long time before he said uncertainly: "If I remember correctly, I have met Ke Shiming." (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： Jings Chapter 590 Jing Shi "You''ve seen it before!" Wen Youshan and Jiang Dayi both widened their eyes. Jiang Dayi blinked fiercely and said, "General, this Ke Shiming has been dead for decades, have you seen him?" Gao Huai fell into memory, his voice was a little low, "About 30 years ago, the first emperor took us from Southern Qi to Northern Qi. The soldiers of the two countries fought fiercely on the border, and the Northern Qi army could not resist. We found a gap and drove straight in. There was a war. The place where there is natural wealth, soldiers and bandits, soldiers and bandits, are both officers and soldiers and bandits at the same time. Entered Northern Qi, the army was in short supply, the capital was still far away from us, and we couldnt go there for a while, so we set our sights on the rich south of the Yangtze River. That was the first time I went to Jiangnan, Jiangnan is good! The scenery is picturesque, the beauty is like poetry, it is completely different from the Nanqi, and what makes the soldiers more eye-opening is the prosperity there. At that time, the soldiers followed the demons, robbing women and robbing big households. Although I couldn''t see it, but I could stop myself, but I couldn''t control others. Let me know that they are planning to invade the Ke residence. I didnt want to meddle in my own business, and I couldnt do it, so I sent someone anonymously to send a message to the Ke family. I thought that the Ke family would transfer their property and family, but who knew that the head of the Ke family would take the initiative to find us, saying that they would contribute half of it. The family property supports us, and we also send beauties to the soldiers. To be honest, I was quite surprised at that time, this move by the head of the Ke family was tantamount to treason! In my heart, I was very shameless, and I was very annoyed that I had saved such a person, but after thinking about it, the rest of the Ke family might be good, so I stopped worrying about it. After that, we left Jiangnan and went to the north. The head of the Ke family also prepared a practice banquet. It was also at that time that I learned that his name was Ke Shiming. I met many people in my military career, but there are only two things that I can remember. One. One is a good brother who has had a relationship with each other, and the other is my extremely shameless villain, and he happens to be the latter. I just didn''t expect this person to die so early, it''s really retribution sometimes! " Wen Youshan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he heard it, and his whole face turned white. Gao Huai came back to his senses, and when he saw him like this, he said with relief: "It may not have been so bad, your sister was bought by him at a young age, and she was a yellow-haired girl at that time. I have to wait a few more years. According to what you said, he died not long after buying your sister. I think your sister should be safe." Hearing this, Wen Youshan''s face became much better, and he immediately got up and said, "It''s not too late, I have to go back and discuss with my wife, and go to Jiangnan as soon as possible. By the way, if the general doesn''t want to be bored in the capital, he will leave with us, you. I also said that Jiangnan is good, go there to relax, maybe the whole person will be more transparent." Gao Huai laughed, "I can really think about this last sentence, but I have to discuss this with my wife. There are still some granddaughters in the mansion, so I can''t just leave!" "What''s the matter! It''s not like they don''t have parents. You can bring those who are willing to go with you, and stay if you don''t want to. I think you can live in Jiangnan for two or three years this time, and you will be cleaner." Jiang Meaningful. Gao Huai really thought about it carefully. After Wen Youshan and Jiang Dayi left, Gao Huai immediately went to see his old wife. Mrs. Gao, Mrs. Jing, was joking with a few granddaughters in the room. When she saw her wife coming over, she immediately made the granddaughters sit down and said, "Are those **** gone?" Gao Huai nodded dully, "Let Duke An Guo drive him away." "An Guogong? They didn''t come only yesterday? Why are they here again today?" Jing shi asked very strangely. Gao Huai didn''t hide it from her, and explained the situation carefully. Jing shi was stunned, as if he did not expect the Anguo Guild to be so warm-hearted, and immediately thought of what the emperor said, he couldn''t help but feel sad, and cried, "Master, we shouldn''t have left in the first place. It has to be so straightforward, and the parents-in-law are also true, after all, the southwest is the hometown, they really said they would leave, and they did not leave us a way back!" Several of her sons were badly taught by them, and now they have also cut off their way back, this is killing them! Gao Huai''s face was not very good-looking, but he coaxed patiently: "No, we haven''t returned to the southwest for so many years, and your parents are all in the capital, so it''s useless to go back, it''s better to listen to the meaning of An Guogong and go to Jiangnan, if The habit of living there, we can really consider the right and wrong of living there for the aged and staying away from the capital. Mr. Jing stopped his voice, widened his eyes and asked in astonishment, "Master, do you mean that those sons are gone?" "It doesn''t matter!" Gao Huai said simply, "I''m so old, I can''t control it anymore. If I continue to control it, maybe I''ll be **** off first, so I might as well find a few granddaughters while I still have a breath. Good home!" Gao Huai looked at the two older and three younger granddaughters and asked, "Think about whether you want to go to Jiangnan with us or stay in the capital." The five of them said almost without hesitation that they would go with their grandfather and grandmother. Jing shi said with red eyes: "Okay! Come with us, let''s go together, as long as grandfather and grandmother are still breathing, we will not let you fall to the point of your big sister." The eldest miss of the Gao family was raised by their old couple at the beginning. When she arrived at Jijiao, she was given by their parents to be a concubine, which not only humiliated the Gao family, but also ruined the child''s life. Ruthless, he sued a few unfilial sons to Yingtian Mansion, and then he held the remaining granddaughters Geng Tie in his hands. If she did not agree, their parents would not be the masters of their marriage. But this is only temporary, I am afraid that when they get married and talk about marriage, those people will make a fool of themselves, and they will not give up until they achieve their goals. Instead of being so annoying, it is better to leave far away. When they are stabilized on the Jiangnan side, her unfilial sons will have nothing to do. Thinking of this, Jing''s anger said: "Master still has to tell the emperor about our going to Jiangnan, don''t make An Guogong embarrassed, and you don''t have to tell those unfilial sons when you go to Jiangnan, lest they find them. " When everyone heard this, they froze and nodded again and again. The oldest girl, Gao Min, was only twelve years old. She looked at her grandparents and whispered, "Grandmother, can we not say that we are going to Jiangnan, so that our parents will not know where we are going." Hearing this, Gao Huai and Jing Shi were inexplicably distressed. Gao Huai said in a rare soft voice: "Okay, let''s go with this girl, I will go to the palace and tell the emperor, we are going back to our hometown in the southwest, and secretly follow An Guogong and the others to Jiangnan, is this possible?" Everyone nodded busyly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： father and son Chapter 591 Father and Son Jing pondered for a moment and said, "Since we want to avoid it, why don''t we bring the two youngest grandsons with us! One of them is two years old and the other is just over a year old, and they haven''t been taught by their parents yet. The Gao family is in despair, but I''m not reconciled!" Gao Huai also knew the old wife''s knot, so he agreed after hesitating, "After all, it''s a son, I''m afraid they won''t agree so happily, fortunately, there is more than one son in the two families, so they should still be able to get some benefits. It can be done, but I still need the emperor to help, so I will pull down my old face and go to the palace to beg!" After the couple finished the count, the Gao Min sisters also returned to their yard. The five girls could live in it, and it was convenient to visit. Because Gao Min and Gao Ya were the oldest, all the three children ran to their room and asked pitifully. Said: "Second sister, third sister, what should we pack? Also, when are we leaving?" "You just want to leave!" Gao Ya was in a good mood, and teased while pinching her sister''s cheek. Fourth Miss Gao Xian, who was only eight years old, nodded vigorously, "If you stay here, I will be sold by my parents, you can''t stay!" Speaking of this, Gao Min couldn''t help thinking of his own sister who took a hard life, and his face changed. Gao Ya seemed to feel it, caressed her hand and comforted: "Grandfather and grandmother said to take us away, you will not follow in the footsteps of eldest sister." Gao Min''s body trembled uncontrollably, and nodded straight in horror, "Yes, I must not be like the eldest sister, even if I marry an ordinary person outside, I must not be a concubine!" Saying that, Gao Min looked at several younger sisters and warned sternly: "You can''t have such thoughts either, we are the daughters of the Gao family, we can''t embarrass our grandfather and grandmother, the eldest sister was tricked by my parents, we must quote For the sake of warning, marry far away and stay away from these blood-sucking worm parents!" All four nodded. Wen Youshan had just returned to Duke Anguo''s mansion. Seeing that Chen Ningya was checking her luggage, she couldn''t help but talk to her. Chen Ningya was surprised by the situation of the Gao family, and her brows furrowed, "General Gao, these four The son is too bad! What are you doing with them? This kind of person will not realize their own problems even if they die. Fortunately, General Gao and his wife can handle it clearly. After all, they are the founding marshals. The situation is bleak, and we can help if we can. The couple was talking, Gao Huai had already entered the palace and explained his intentions to Xiao Guang. In the imperial study, Xiao Guangwang looked at the old man with white hair at the bottom of the temple, sighing in his heart, and said quietly, "General Gao served the country and the people, and he was a soldier all his life, but he was wounded and retired. It stands to reason that I should give you a title after I ascend the throne. A deserved title, but I didn''t do anything, do you know why?" Gao Huai raised his head abruptly. He had never thought about these things before entering the palace. Hearing this suddenly, he was a little sluggish. Xiao Guang shook his head, but unfortunately said: "Because the Gao family has no successor, I don''t want to give you a title, and after you a hundred years, those **** of the Gao family will rely on the shadow of their ancestors to make a fortune, but now I listen to you say this, The Gao family is not completely helpless, you have to leave with your grandchildren, I can help, I hope you will not let me down!" Gao Huai came back to his senses and knelt down excitedly, "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor, rest assured, the old ministers must teach their grandsons well, if they are as unworthy as the ministers'' unfilial sons, the ministers will have no face to enter the capital again!" Xiao Guang''s complexion softened for a long time, nodded slightly, and said, "Go back." The next day, Gao Huai suddenly said to Mrs Jing: "In order to avoid those unfilial sons, you and your granddaughter will go out of Beijing first, and you will go through Shangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River. You will wait for us at the Yunlai Inn in Shangzhou Fucheng, and I will follow you later. Convergence." Jing Shi was shocked and deeply realized that Gao Huai was determined to abandon his four sons this time, so he couldn''t help but feel sad, and then thought of a few granddaughters who were like flowers and jade, he held back his tears and nodded heavily: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, let''s go now!" Gao Huai opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but when he thought about it later, it was useless to say it, it is better to see the situation in the future, lest the Jing family be overjoyed. After sending off his old wife and several granddaughters, Gao Huai heaved a sigh of relief, and sent the housekeeper to the Duke Anguo''s mansion to tell the situation, and he honestly waited for the two little grandsons to come to the door. At noon the next day, the four brothers of the Gao family brought their mother-in-law and son to the door aggressively, and they shouted loudly as soon as they entered the house. Gao Huai asked people to set up a chair in the yard, and the old **** was sitting on the ground drinking tea. It looked like he was ready. Everyone was stunned when they saw this posture, and they took it back with all the foul language. Senior Gao was dissatisfied and asked, "Father, why did the palace suddenly spread a message that we should hand over our youngest son to you? We gave birth to the child, and his parents are there, why!" The fourth wife of Gao nodded vigorously, protecting the child, "Father! We only have two sons, Chang Ying is just one year old, how can you have the heart to break up our mother and son! Woohoo." "That''s right! Dad, it would be too unkind for me to say that you have to support them all. How can you only support the fourth family and the second family? What do your other grandchildren think?" Boss Gao''s mother-in-law held back With a breath, the speech is also yin and yang strange. The mother-in-law of the third child of Gao echoed: "That is, they are all grandchildren, and my father is too partial. Besides, when the child is still young, it would be too unkind to let the family leave the mother! It would be better to give us some more money. , we can take care of ourselves!" Gao Huai raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Take care of yourself? You don''t know how to raise it, you like leisure and don''t work hard, and you don''t want to make progress?" When he said this, Gao Huai looked at several older grandsons, and the meaning was self-evident. A few and a half young men were all indignant, and they dared not refute due to Gao Huai''s majesty. The eldest lady was unhappy, and refuted them: "Father, do you say that about your grandson? Why is my son so lazy? You don''t live with them, how do you know how hard they are! Usually they are lighting lights. Reading at night makes my eyes go blind!" Gao Huai sneered, "I''m walking around the kiln until my eyes are almost blind! Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of qualities they have on weekdays, so that they can''t bear the hardship of practicing martial arts, and they can''t sit still when they study, causing trouble all day long. Now, I''m afraid I can''t even memorize the Analects!" Several boys were exposed by Gao Huai in public, but he couldn''t refute them, so he turned around and walked away in anger. Gao Huai was unforgiving and scolded loudly: "This is the good son you raised, he has no respect, he is not disciplined, trash is trash!" Boss Gao and the others all changed their faces. In the past, no matter how angry Gao Huai was, he would never scold him so badly. The word "waste" pierced into the hearts of several teenagers like a needle. The young man in the lead suddenly turned around and walked back, pointing at Gao Huai''s nose and cursing. "What the **** are you, immortal! You''re a complete waste now!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： decision Chapter 592 Decision "Changbang, what nonsense are you talking about! Why don''t you apologize to your grandfather?" The eldest lady turned pale and gave Gao Changbang a wink. Gao Changbang snorted: "Mother, what are you afraid of? Do you think he is still the high-ranking Marshal of Daqi? He is just a lousy old man who has no value for use and was abandoned by others. He said that I was a waste, but he himself was good enough. where?" "Shut up!" The eldest lady was so anxious that she could not wait to rush up and cover Gao Changbang''s mouth. Looking back, Gao Huai''s eyes were frighteningly cold, and he couldn''t say anything he wanted to apologize for Gao Changbang. "Okay! Very good! I just found out today that you think so!" Gao Huai laughed angrily, his eagle-like gaze swept across several of his children and grandchildren, and asked loudly, "Who else among you thinks the same way? Stand up for me! If you don''t stand up today, you won''t have a chance in the future! Don''t blame me for catching you guys!" "Father, you said you are too old, why bother with a few grandchildren?" The second child, Gao Qiqi mud. was beaten by Gao Huai with a cane, and he fell directly to the ground. The eldest son of Gao''s second son was furious when he saw it, he rushed over and wanted to fight with Gao Huai. The second lady screamed in fright and cried, "Dad, how can you treat your children like this! He is still young and ignorant, and you are too cruel! Since you don''t look down on us, we will not come in the future. That''s right! It''s just that Changhua is my son who has worked so hard, you can''t take it away!" Gao Huai said with a sullen face, "I just inform you that the emperor agrees to this matter. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell the palace." The second lady looked desperate and cried heart-to-heart. If they had the ability to enter the palace, why would they come here to make trouble. Second child Gao saw that Gao Huai was determined to take the two children away, struggled to get up from the ground, stared at Gao Huai resentfully and said harshly, "Dad, you have figured it out, you really want to steal our son from us. He won''t be with you either, he will still be our son in the future! And you can''t even think about us throwing pots on you!" Gao Huai was unmoved, "The children stay, you can get out." "Father! You really want to be so heartless?" Fourth Senior Gao roared, "Mother! Mother! Are you watching my father making a fool of yourself?" said that Gao Lao Si asked his mother-in-law to quickly go in and ask Jing Shi to come to intercede. The fourth lady ran rampage into the inner courtyard according to her words, but she found nothing. When she came out, everyone knew that the Jing family and their daughters were no longer in the high mansion. Boss Gao reacted greatly, "Father! Where''s my Min''er? Where did you take her?" Gao Huai sneered casually: "My granddaughter, is it possible that I will hurt them again? Say it again? Why haven''t I seen you care so much about those girls before? Or are you making a crooked idea again? Don''t forget The promise you signed by yourself, the marriage of those girls has nothing to do with you!" "Father! You can''t do this. I promised to be a good family. I''ll just wait for the girl to marry her. Don''t worry, this time it''s definitely not another child." Boss Gao explained in a panic. Gao Huai kept roaring: "Go away! Don''t look at me again to see you! Butler, bring the two young masters back to the inner courtyard." "Father! You can''t separate our mother and son! Woohoo." "Father, where is Min girl? You give me back my daughter!" "Father, I beg you, without girl Min, your son and grandson are dead! It''s just a girl''s movie, how can you compare to your own grandson" Gao Huai was full of exhaustion and despair he had never felt before. The butler saw that his condition was not right, so he immediately asked the guards to step forward and take the child away, and then drove Boss Gao and others out. The group of people who were driven out was still scolding and crying outside the mansion for a long time. Seeing that Gao Huai was really determined not to open the door, they dispersed. It was quiet outside, and Gao Huai also closed his eyes tiredly, and said weakly, "The family is unfortunate! I don''t know what will happen today!" The housekeeper reassured: "Master, you don''t think this will help. It''s better to simply plan for the future of the Gao family and the two young masters." "What do you mean?" Gao Huai raised his head and looked at the housekeeper in surprise. The housekeeper didn''t hide it, and directly expressed his thoughts, "The more prosperous the tree grows, the easier it will block the sunlight on the branches below. Over time, the branches below will not grow, so if people want the tree to grow longer Branches and leaves, usually go to some branches to free up nutrients for the branches below. According to the servants, the old masters are hopeless, and the remaining young masters are quite resentful towards you, coupled with their surly temper, they are easy to cause trouble. The young master made a stumbling block, it is better to have no trouble now and expel them from the Gao family. " Gao Huai''s pupils suddenly let go. Although he made up his mind, he really didn''t think about expelling these descendants from the house, but the housekeeper made sense, he has taken ninety-nine steps in one hundred steps, and it doesn''t make sense to take the last step. stop. After thinking about it clearly, Gao Huai immediately ordered people to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote a letter of death. The connection was considered to be broken. No one was in charge, so the emperor could only approve it, so Gao Huai entered the palace again. The matter in the Gao family was so turbulent, Xiao Guang had already received the news, and he was a little surprised to know that Gao Huai had entered the palace again. Have you figured it out?" Gao Huai nodded heavily, "If the Gao family wants to be reborn, they must cut off some rotten branches and leaves. While I still have a breath, I cut them off as soon as possible, so as not to embarrass the two little grandsons in the future." Xiao Guang knew that Gao Huai made this decision, and was a little moved. "Thank you, Your Majesty! Long live your Majesty!" Gao Huai was so grateful that he burst into tears. When he returned to the high mansion again, his mood was obviously much better, and when he heard two ignorant grandsons babbling, he felt a little more hopeful in his heart. The next day was dark, Wen Youshan and Gao Huai reunited in the city and went to Jiangnan with a group of guards. Boss Gao went back and counted them, and felt that they were caught off guard by Gao Huai because they were unprepared. In addition, the second lady and the fourth lady missed their son. Everyone came to the door again, but they were closed. Boss Gao stepped forward suspiciously and kicked a few more times, making a noise, even the surrounding people were alarmed. When the people from ?? Wu Jiying came over, Boss Gao looked arrogant and said loudly, "I''m shouting in front of my house, it''s none of your business!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： Arrive in Jiangnan Chapter 593 Arrival in Jiangnan Zheng Ying was so angry that he looked down at the few clowns who jumped on the beam, and silently took out an imperial decree from his arms. Boss Gao was stunned when they saw the imperial decree. Zheng Ying was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and directly announced loudly: "Fengtian transport, the emperor summons" This imperial decree is very simple, only a few words, but the content has blinded the group of people, until the imperial decree arrived in their arms, Boss Gao did not respond. The second son of Gao loudly questioned: "Impossible! How could my father cut off ties with us? Without us, who will die for him?" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of his youngest son and the children of the fourth family. His face turned pale, and he rushed up the steps in a panic and slammed on the door desperately. Zheng Ying was furious, "Someone, drag these people out of Midtown!" "Why? This is my home, why drive us away!" Fourth Gao roared in dissatisfaction, spittle flying. Zheng Ying glanced at him coldly, "Are you trying to resist the decree and disrespect?" The two words "Kangzhi" were like a bowl of cold water to wake them up, and the fourth lady sat on the ground sadly, "There''s no reason, you stole my son and cut off ties with us, that''s my ten-month-old child. !" The fourth lady made a fuss, and the second lady also howled together. Although they couldn''t handle it clearly, they had a lot of calculations for their daughter, but they really had nothing to say about their son, especially the youngest son, that was their lifeblood! Speaking of the child, Gao, the eldest and the eldest suddenly thought of Gao Min, looked at each other, and rushed over like crazy to pat the door with the second child, "Dad, return our daughter, return our daughter" Amid the chaotic shouts, a group of people was dragged away. The gates of the huge high-level mansion were always closed, and it looked even more desolate than before. Wen Yuanliang sent Shu Yan to wait there early. Seeing the people from the Gao family, Shu Yan immediately went over and asked, "Who are the second and fourth ladies of Gao?" The four women were the two of them who had just cried, and their eyes were still red. When they saw Shu Yan, they were immediately puzzled, "Who are you?" Shu Yan handed the two packs of silver to them, and said with a blank face: "I am from An Beihou, this is what General Gao asked Xiao to pass on to the two ladies. It is some compensation for the two ladies. Yes, General Gao asked Xiao Xiao to tell you that from now on you have nothing to do with him, and even if you cause trouble, no one will tolerate you in his face. If you are still ignorant, it will be sad for you end." "What do you mean! You dare to threaten us!" Gao Lao Si was so angry that he took off his shoes and smashed people. Shu Yan''s expression changed, and his aura became vainly fierce, "Fourth Senior Senior, allow me to remind you, now you are just a plain-headed commoner who is nothing. Although I am from An Beihou, I have an official position. It''s not that you can offend you casually!" Hearing this, Gao Lao Si was furious, but fortunately, Gao Lao Er stopped him in time, so he didn''t make trouble. Waiting for the inkstone to go away, the eldest lady stared at the packages of the second lady and the fourth lady and said sourly: "Our girl was also taken away by the old man, why should the second and fourth family have compensation!" "That''s right! The dead old man is really partial!" The third lady said dissatisfied and mean words. Second Gao was unhappy, "You can''t say that. It''s the son who was taken away from our family. As for the daughter, it''s a loser! It''s like we don''t have a daughter who was taken away!" The four brothers made a mess because of this compensation. The eldest and the third one vented their anger, and the second and the fourth went all the way. Everyone broke up. Boss Gao has been holding grudges ever since he was kicked out of Zhongcheng, and because Gao Min hasn''t brought him back, he doesn''t give up and racks his brains to get in again, but he tried every way, to no avail, and he almost got himself in. Tianfu. After struggling like this for a while, he realized that without Gao Huai, they were really nothing, and the family that promised to marry Gao Min to the past no longer mentioned marriage, as long as Gao Changbang repaid the money. It was only now that Gao''s second child knew that Gao Changbang not only spent his time drinking and drinking, but was also addicted to gambling. No matter how stupid other people are, they know that this gamble can''t be played. For this reason, the second, third, and fourth gradually alienate the boss''s family. The Gao boss and the boss are all thinking about where to get money to make up for the shortfall, but they don''t even notice it until they realize the problem. At that time, those families had not even allowed the big room to enter. Of course, these are for later. Wen Youshan and others who left the capital first went to Shangzhou to pick up Jing''s and others, and then took a boat south and arrived directly in the south of the Yangtze River. The girls from the Gao family who came out of the capital looked a lot brighter, and Gao Ya took the initiative to take over the burden of taking care of Chang Hua. The fifth girl, Gao Mei, was Chang Ying''s sister. She wanted to take care of her younger brother like the third sister. He was too young, so he could only play with him, and he couldn''t help with anything else, so Gao Min took the initiative to take care of his little cousin. Seeing that their siblings get along well, Gao Huai''s depressed mood has improved a lot. Jing knew from the housekeeper what happened in the mansion after they left, and when he saw this scene of brothers and sisters and music, he followed suit. "Master, let''s take good care of these children, the Gao family will still see them in the future." Jing''s eyes shone with dazzling light. Gao Huai also showed infinite hope and nodded, "Okay! Let''s work hard from the beginning!" When the boat arrived in Jiangnan, it was already the end of May. In summer, Jiangnan was full of vitality, with beautiful lakes and water, fields of lotus leaves, boats sailing on the river, and the melodious and melodious Jiangnan tunes of fishermens girls could be heard. The sun was shining on the water at the beginning, Wen Youshan helped Chen Ningya out of the cabin, pointed to the shore and said, "We will disembark in a while, I have already arranged for someone to take care of it in advance, let''s go to another courtyard." Gao Huai was helped out by the housekeeper, and said in a hoarse voice, "Gong An, let''s say goodbye when we get off the boat." Wen Youshan frowned, "So soon? Does the general have other places to go? If you don''t have a place to stay, you might as well stay at my house for a few days, and then talk about it later." Gao Huai laughed, shook his head and said, "This journey has already been very troublesome for the lord of the country, this old man doesn''t have the face to continue to follow you. Besides, I have fought for many years, and I still have some background. After getting off the boat, we will go to the inn for a short stay. When you find a suitable house on the day, buy it, and then notify the grandfather of the country." Wen Youshan agreed after hesitating for a moment, and said with Jiang Dayi, who came over, "You **** General Gao''s family to the inn, and then help them settle the house, and then go to this place to find me." said, Wen Youshan handed a note to Jiang Dayi. Jiang Dayi carefully wrote down the address and carefully put the note in his arms before turning around to help the Gao family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： Jiangnan Zhaizi Chapter 594 Jiangnan House Chen Ningya got off the boat, got on the carriage, and went from the port to the bustling and prosperous street. The breath of Jiangnan came to her face. The prosperity was completely different from the capital. If you describe it as a woman, the capital is so extravagant. The high-ranking lady, Jiangnan is a gentle and beautiful, affectionate and graceful Xiaojiabiyu, each has its own beauty, and no one will let anyone else. Chen Ningya watched with relish, Wen Youshan saw that many women with buns on the street went out without covering it, and simply lifted the curtain of the carriage to let Chen Ningya see. "How is it? Do you feel that your trip is worthwhile?" Wen Youshan asked dotingly. Chen Ningya nodded absentmindedly, "Jiangnan is really beautiful, but this kind of beauty can be seen slowly, the scenery is different at the four seasons, but where did you buy the house? Also, don''t forget the formality!" Wen Youshan nodded slightly and asked two questions with the driver. The driver immediately replied: "Master, the house is in the area where the wealthy people gather in Fucheng, not far from here." Said, the carriage turned a corner and left the bustling main street. The more you walked, the quieter the surrounding area, but the scenery was still the same. On the bluestone path, they could still see the arch bridge on the river next to it and the boats rowing quietly underneath. . The carriage stopped at the entrance of a large mansion with high walls and grey tiles facing the water. The driver said respectfully, "Master, Madam, we''ve arrived at the place. There are well-known families around here. You don''t need to worry about security issues. More importantly, the Ke family is next door." Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan both looked surprised. Wen Youshan asked strangely, "Why don''t I know about this?" The driver explained in a low voice, "The grandfather of the country sent the younger ones over, and when they arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, there were people from the eldest grandfather to answer them. They spent the money, and the next door moved out." Chen Ningya was at a loss, "The people of the eldest master are here, why doesn''t he find someone himself, and wants us to come?" The driver shook his head, "I don''t know about this matter, but I heard from the person who responded that it was inconvenient for the eldest man to take action on Jiangnan''s side. I don''t know why it is small, but the small guess should be related to the many factions in Jiangnan." "What do you mean?" Wen Youshan frowned deeply. The driver had to briefly say, "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, with many merchants and rich people, so it is inevitable that some forces will target them. The water transportation alone has spawned several gangs. The relatively powerful ones are the Grain Gang and Jin Gang. As the name suggests, the grain gang is mainly engaged in the transportation of rice and grain, while the Jin gang is the transportation of cloth and water. In addition to these two major gangs, there are other small forces that do everything. The situation on the water is so complicated, let alone on land, several big families in the south of the Yangtze River are fighting openly and secretly, and there are some Jianghu organizations, and the middle-class families also have protective forces, so this is a pool of muddy water, and the uncle is expected to develop here. The power is not easy to put on the bright side, so I just leave this matter to the grandfather of the country. " Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned his head, swallowed his saliva and murmured to Chen Ningya, "A Ning, do you think we were tricked by Big Brother?" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes at him, "It''s not the first time you''ve been tricked, aren''t you used to it?" said, Chen Ningya jumped off the carriage and stood outside the gate of the mansion, she could still feel some inquiring eyes, but she didn''t go into it, she raised her feet and entered the gate of the gate surrounded by guards. As soon as he entered, the housekeeper arranged by Wen Youcheng respectfully handed over a deed, "Madam, this is the deed of the house, and the uncle specially told the junior to hand it over to you." Chen Ningya took a look at it, and immediately became happy, and said to Wen Youshan, who was chasing after him: "It''s not a loss for us to take this trip, at least we have earned such a big house, I guess this house is not worth tens of thousands of taels. Can''t get down!" Wen Youshan took a look at the house deed, his name was written on it, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, "So eldest brother is trying to use this house to appease me? It''s too small! It''s such a small house now. , I still don''t pay attention!" The housekeeper hurriedly flattered: "The grandfather of the country said it very well, you are the father of the country, and you are the hero who conquered the northern border. How can you like such a small house, all the big masters have said, this house is for you. For fun, there are 100,000 taels of silver notes here for you and your wife to eat, drink and have fun in Jiangnan. There are many beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River, and the delicious and fun things are even more dazzling. The small ones cant finish it for three days and three nights, and the grandfather and his wife can feel it slowly. " Wen Youshan felt much more comfortable, sat down carelessly, and said proudly: "We are here to find someone, not to play! But we can think about how to spend money!" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes speechlessly and asked the housekeeper to take her around the house. I have to say that the house in Jiangnan is really beautiful, with pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, small bridges and flowing water, delicate flowers and tender grass. The rockery is made as real as it is, and there are miniature waterfalls in which koi play. Walking under the eaves of the corridor, you can also see the colorful carved drawings under the eaves, which seem to be telling stories that have been passed down for a long time. Lan Silk and Lan Ling looked straight, and murmured at the same time: "Madam, this garden is enough for us to play for a long time!" Chen Ningya did not say anything, but she agreed in her heart. Passing through the alley with the second entrance to the yard, you can see a large lotus pond. Some lotus flowers are almost dying. After passing through the veranda, you reach a path. There are two door openings on both sides, and there is a corner in front. It seems that this is the residence. The housekeeper led Chen Ningya forward, and said as he walked, "The four courtyards on both sides are the guest courtyards, go inside, and go through a small garden to be the place where the female family lives." When she got to the place the housekeeper said, Chen Ningya was amazed again. There are more than a dozen courtyards scattered here. Each courtyard has a two-story attic, which can be used for playing the piano and painting. The larger ones can also be used as a study room. There are many plantains, bamboos, pine and cypresses and tall trees unique to Jiangnan in the yard. What shocked Chen Ningya even more was that many courtyards were separated by small ditches in the middle. These ditches were not deep, and there were still schools of fish in them. Seeing her eyes widen, she couldn''t help but ask, "Is this water alive?" The housekeeper shook his head and smiled and said, "It''s not really alive, it''s just that all the water features in the whole house are connected, and the mechanism design has been made, so the water flows continuously, so it looks like it''s alive." Chen Ningya was silent for a while, before asking, "Tell me honestly, how much money did the eldest man spend to let this family move out." You cant live in a place like this without a certain amount of wealth. Since the people living here have status, why would they sell the house because of those petty profits. The butler gave Chen Ningya a thumbs up in admiration, "Madam is really sharp! I noticed it at once. Since you asked, the little one didn''t dare to hide it. This house is actually the eldest man''s!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： Wen Youchengs Abacus Chapter 595 Wen Youcheng''s Abacus "What do you mean?" Wen Youshan, who was following him, heard the latter sentence, his eyes stared like copper bells, and he was almost tripped over by a small stone on the ground. The housekeeper made a "shh" gesture, pointed to the house next door, and said in a low voice, "When the eldest master was with King Dingbei, he performed a lot of tasks. The Ke family is the enemy, the other party has been guarding the eldest master and staring closely. After the emperor ascended the throne, the eldest man wanted to get rid of the identity of Jiangnan, but after so many years of business, how can he just dump it. If it arouses suspicion from some forces in Jiangnan, it may cause a lot of trouble, so the two In 2008, he began to consciously shrink Jiangnan''s business, and this time he successfully sold the house with the identity of An Guogong. The Ke family suspected that they sent people to investigate secretly, and they would only find out the identity of the master of the country. They thought that you had taken a fancy to this house and took it by surprise, so the eldest master had to give up his love, let this house out, and live another time. In a few years, the eldest man has successfully transferred all the business to other people, and he can really get rid of everything here. " Wen Youshan frowned, "No! Since my eldest brother lives next door to the Ke family, why did my eldest brother know nothing when Aunt Sun mentioned Ke Shiming? It took me so long to come here!" The housekeeper looked embarrassed, "Grandpa Guo, I really don''t blame the eldest lord, the Ke family takes the eldest lord to heart, but the eldest lord never cared about this kind of jumping clown. The master only shows up occasionally. There are so many merchants in Jiangnan, how can he remember who is who? It was also later that he sent a letter, and our people investigated it and found out that the enemy''s road is narrow, and the Ke family is next door. You said that if you lived far away, it would be better to take action. The two families are so close, and they said that they knew whether the next door had investigated us. In case someone knew us, we would investigate again, and it would not be very good to be known It''s over! " In other words, Wen Youcheng didn''t want to reveal his identity on the Jiangnan side for some reason, so he could only ask them to come over to look for someone. Wen Youshan, who figured out the joints inside, was speechless, watching Chen Ningya rubbing her chin, and muttering, "Miss, do I look like the kind of person who takes things by chance? Big brother, I''ve been cheating too thoroughly. !" This time, Chen Ningya didn''t vent her anger with him, but hummed jealously: "You can be content! I thought this house was only tens of thousands of taels, but after turning around, I don''t think it''s more than a hundred thousand. It is estimated that you can''t buy it, you didn''t do anything, you got such a house for nothing, what else do you want!" Having said that, Wen Youshan felt a lot more balanced, and followed Chen Ningya into their yard. The yard prepared for them by the housekeeper is the largest in the whole house. The entrance path is wider than other places. There is also a hall for guests. There are two inverted seats next to the hall. The east and west wing rooms are the bedrooms. There are two partial rooms each, which means that there are six rooms in this yard alone, and the two of them live in it, but it is very deserted. Chen Ningya frowned. The housekeeper took a look and said hurriedly: "Madam, this yard is the main yard originally, and the other yards are not as spacious as this one. Some yards have running water and are relatively humid. This is the best place for you." Chen Ningya looked around and nodded silently, "That''s it." Blue Silk and Lanling hurriedly moved in the luggage. They had only arrived for a long time, and everyone around knew that the mansion, which had just changed its owner, was inhabited by Mr. and Mrs. An Guogong. Who is Duke Ang? It is estimated that there are not many people in the entire Daqi who do not know, that is the first person in Daqi who won the northern border, or the ruler of the dynasty. Looking at the whole Daqi, there are not many people who are more honorable than him. Before waiting for those who were about to make a move, Wen Youshan had already had the plaque on the house replaced and hung up with the plaque of "Anguo Gongfu". Now everyone in Jiangnan with a little background knows that Duke Anguo has gone to Jiangnan. In the evening of the same day, the housekeeper received dozens of salutations. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were having dinner. After the housekeeper brought in the things, the couple looked at the invitations one by one and picked out the Ke family''s share without thinking, "Promise them!" The housekeeper had already expected it, hehe smiled and left. Ke Guangji, the head of the Ke family next door, had a gleam in his eyes when he learned that Duke Anguo had promised to see him. After learning that Mrs. Anguo was also here, he immediately brought his wife, daughter-in-law and granddaughter to the door the next day. When Ke Guangji arrived, he realized that there were still many familiar faces in the mansion of An Guogong. His eyes narrowed immediately, and he swept across Jia Patriarch Jia Anlan, Lu Patriarch Lu Liu, and Ruan Patriarch Nephrite Jade Pearl, smiling with them without smiling. Nod. Several people also pretended to return the salute. On the bright side, everyone seemed to be talking and laughing, and they were fighting with Lele. After a few rounds, Ke Guangji couldn''t get a bargain, so he lived in peace. The female family members who followed him didn''t dare to make a sound at the moment, and have been acting as a decoration. Until Wen Youshan brought Chen Ningya over, the people in the room stood up and saluted. Wen Youshan waved his hand, "You don''t need to be too polite, the visitor is a guest, you can do whatever you want." "Don''t dare, I knew yesterday that the grandfather came to Jiangnan, and today Caomin will bring his wife over to greet you. If you send someone to say it in advance, Caomin will be able to wash the dust for the grandfather!" Ke Guangji said flatteringly. . next to Jia Anlan immediately said: "Look at what Mr. Ke said, if we had known in advance that the grandfather and his wife were coming to Jiangnan, it would still be your turn to take care of the wind and dust?" The Jia family is more powerful than the Ke family, and even if Ke Guangji is not angry in his heart, he would not dare to challenge Jia Anlan on the face. Lu Liu shook the folding fan and persuaded warmly, "Both of you want to take good care of the grandfather, but you don''t need to earn this. It is rare for the grandfather to come to Jiangnan. If you and your wife don''t dislike it, I can accompany you. You and your wife go out for a walk, and take a look at the mountains and waters, famous temples and historic sites in the south of the Yangtze River." Ruan Yuzhu also said, "There is the largest passenger boat in Jiangnan in the house of the women, and they can take the prince and his wife to go boating on the lake." Chen Ningya''s eyes fell on Ruan Yuzhu, which was very strange. Ruan Yuzhu met Chen Ningya''s gaze, neither humble nor arrogant, and explained respectfully: "The husband and wife died unexpectedly a few years ago, and the child is too young to bear the burden. Madam laughed." It is really rare for a woman to hold a door these days, and Chen Ningya immediately praised: "Who said that a woman is not as good as a man? Mrs. Ruan is a woman who doesn''t allow men, what''s so funny? It''s just that the world is harsh on women, you are so supportive. Well, it''s not easy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： do me a favor Chapter 596 Do me a favor Ruan Yuzhu has been tough for so many years, but this is the first time she has received affirmation from a strange woman, her eyes are inexplicably red, and she hastily covered up: "Madam is wrong, you can understand, and the women are satisfied! " Chen Ningya smiled more and more kindly, "Mrs. Ruan should have a lot of knowledge. If you have time during this time, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to take this lady around Jiangnan!" Ruan Yuzhu was overjoyed and hurriedly responded, "As long as the lady is in need, the women will always be there for you." Ke Guangji and the others all changed their expressions, and their eyes became a little more hostile when they saw Ruan Yuzhu. They also brought their wives here, and Mrs. An Guogong did not even speak to their wives and asked Ruan Yuzhu to accompany them. , what is the potential meaning? Support Ruan Yuzhu? Ruan Yuzhu''s husband''s Yu family is not much weaker than them, and it is even above the Ke family. If there is still support from Mrs. Anguo, how will they compete? Thinking of this, Ke Guangji immediately gave his wife a wink. Mrs. Ke lowered her eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth with a fake smile and said, "Although Mrs. Ruan is not inferior to the man, she has been tired of the family business for these years, I am afraid that she has not gone out and turned around. Jiangnan is changing day by day, Mrs. Ruan I''m afraid I''ve forgotten those famous mountains and scenes and left! It''s better to let the old man and other ladies accompany Mrs. Anguo, especially these juniors, they are at a fun age, where is there fun in Jiangnan, okay? Ask them to eat if they are right." A few little girls were blushed, especially the girl from the Ke family, who immediately whispered shyly: "Grandmother, my granddaughter is not greedy and playful, just went out with the little sister for a few laps." Mrs. Ke couldn''t help laughing, and nodded her granddaughter dotingly, "Alright, alright, you''re not greedy or playful!" The grandson of the Ke family came here, but Chen Ningya did not insist on Ruan Yuzhu to accompany her. Ruan Yuzhu was calm, and she did not change her face because Mrs. Ke leaned against the old and sold the old. Seeing her flattering appearance, Chen Ningya became more optimistic about her. After a group of people left from the Duke Anguo''s mansion, Chen Ningya asked the housekeeper to close the door, looked at Wen Youshan, and asked solemnly, "What do you think of this Ke family?" Wen Youshan frowned and became entangled, "I can''t tell you, at present, these businessmen are used to playing tricks and tricks, and none of them are good! By the way, Madam seems to like that Madam Ruan very much, why? Madam also wants to learn. Madam Ruan is self-reliant?" Chen Ningya immediately glared at Wen Youshan and snorted, "My husband is capable and my son is amazing. Do I need to learn from Madam Ruan? I just admire her courage and courage." In her previous life, she spent the longest time in Jiangnan when she fled. She had heard a lot about Ruan Yuzhu''s deeds. This person was actually a hard worker. Her husband was an only son, and he was only in his twenties when he died. The mess has three children, the oldest is only eight years old, and the youngest is only two years old. Orphans and widows, facing the clansmen surrounded by wolves, just smashed a **** path, trampled those ambitious people under their feet, and at the same time To support the Yu family''s business, to be honest, she admired this woman in her previous life. It''s a pity that at that time she was hiding in a big family as a weaving lady, and she didn''t even dare to take a step at the gate of the weaving workshop, and she didn''t have the chance to block this woman''s demeanor. She couldn''t help expressing kindness in front of so many people. Wen Youshan didn''t know what Chen Ningya was thinking at all. Hearing her compliment, the whole person started to flutter like a rooster who was fighting for victory. Chen Ningya immediately slapped him to wake him up, "Stop dreaming, tell me what''s the next step?" Wen Youshan''s body shook, his head instantly became clear, and he said, "I will pretend to be close to the Ke family when I go on a boat trip in two days. If you talk about the head of the Ke family, you can talk to the women of the Ke family more and see if you can. I can''t get any useful information. In addition, if you appreciate Ruan Yuzhu, you can also inquire about the situation of the Ke family through Ruan Yuzhu. Hey! It''s a pity that we haven''t given birth to another daughter. It''s the easiest way for a little girl to play with her family. !" Hearing this, Chen Ningya took a step and suddenly looked at Wen Youshan, "Okay! You are so clever!" Wen Youshan: "?????" In the evening of the same day, Gao Min and Gaoya sisters were taken to Anguo Gongfu. The two of them were ordered by their grandparents to follow the housekeeper of Duke Anguo''s mansion, but they didn''t know what they were supposed to do here. The two sisters nervously stepped into the door, clasping their hands together. As the butler passed through the front yard and entered the back yard, they were shocked to see the chic sisters in this mansion, and their nervousness eased a lot. It was not until they stood in front of Chen Ningya that they became afraid again. Chen Ningya looked at the eyes of the two and a half older children and knew what they were thinking, the corner of her mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I asked you to come here today to ask you to do me a favor. Grandparents know that too, so just relax." The two sisters looked at each other, and saw a blank look in each other''s eyes. What kind of character is Mrs. Anguo, who needs their help? Chen Ningya didn''t go around with them, she said directly: "In two days, my grandfather and I will go out on a boat tour on the lake with some people. There will be some girls of the same age as you on the boat, and there should be a few girls from the Ke family. With Miss Yu family, all you have to do is get close to them, talk from their mouths, and focus on Miss Ke family." Gao Min Gaoya looked dazed and asked suspiciously, "What are we going to inquire about?" "One person!" Chen Ningya gave a general description of Xiaoya''s situation, "At that time, I will only say that you are relatives of the Anguo Gongfu, who came from Qing''an County, Dizhou, and ask them without a trace if there is someone there. The servants who come here are little girls after all, they won''t think too much, of course you shouldn''t be too deliberate, it doesn''t matter if you have the best or not, don''t make people suspicious." The two Gao sisters breathed a sigh of relief and responded obediently. Chen Ningya asked the housekeeper to arrange a living room for them, thinking about what to do that day. When Wen Youshan came back, he learned that the Gao sisters had entered the mansion, so he whispered with Chen Ningya, "This time I really bothered General Gao. After this, I will definitely thank them." Chen Ningya gave him a strange look and smiled: "You really don''t know how to go around the corner! When the housekeeper talked about this, General Gao and the old lady agreed very happily, so you don''t think about it?" "Why?" Wen Youshan asked subconsciously. Chen Ningya shook her head, with a look of hopelessness, "General Gao took his grandchildren out of the capital, naturally he wanted to marry his granddaughter outside and stay away from those unreliable sons and daughters-in-law, they have no fundamental power in Jiangnan. , General Gao is honored and raised, people with a little ability will definitely look down on those girls from the Gao family, and General Gao, who is from a poor family, is reluctant to marry his granddaughter and endure hardship." (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： travel Chapter 597 Travel "Now we propose to ask their girls to help. First, the forces in Jiangnan will think that the Gao sisters are supported by us, and secondly, we will let them show their faces in front of those people. If they get into the eyes of some people, maybe they can still There are other good things, if you can fight for a future, it would be better." Chen Ningya picked out the thoughts of Gao Huai and his wife in a few sentences. Wen Youshan fell into deep thought, and said after a long while, "This is not bad. The children of the Gao family are all good, and they have not been misled by their parents. If we can help us, we will help." Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "That''s what I meant, so I reminded them just now to let them get close to the Ke family and the Yu family. The Ke family is looking for news, and the Yu family is giving them a chance." "The lady is so optimistic about the Yu family?" Wen Youshan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Chen Ningya nodded unabashedly, "My husband doesn''t understand Madam Ruan''s background, Madam Ruan''s background is not high, just because her father is a scholar and her mother is Zhiniang, so she can barely be called a scholar. of. The Yu family had suffered badly in those years, and most of the people who wanted to marry them were thinking of annexing the Yu family. The head of the Yu family would naturally prefer to die, so he could only choose a woman outside his power for his only son as his wife. , The choice came and went, and finally Ruan Yuzhu, who was the daughter of Ruan''s family, was chosen. Ruan Yuzhu''s family was poor, because her father was so obsessed with exams that he exhausted the family''s wealth. If she hadn''t helped her mother figure it out, I was afraid that the family would be too poor to open the pot. It was precisely because of her that the head of the Yu family came to ask for relatives, and Ruan Yuzhu also She did not disappoint her father-in-law. After passing the door, he not only managed the household affairs, but also gave birth to a daughter and two sons to the Yu family. Later, her father-in-law passed away, and his husband took over the business of the Yu family. Unfortunately, he was incapable of saving the Yu family''s situation. He also threw himself in. It was Mrs. Ruan who turned the tide after taking the throne and made the dying Yu family become one of the top four in Jiangnan. One of the family, such a woman, has scheming, means, brains and abilities, is exquisite in all aspects, and is even more rare and understands the general situation. Where can the son she taught go wrong? Naturally, when choosing a daughter-in-law, you will not focus on the other party''s family background, but focus more on the other party''s ability. I am quite optimistic about Gao Min, who is responsible at a young age, plus filial piety. There is nothing to fault with her body, if it can get into Mrs. Ruan''s eyes, it can be considered a good marriage! " After Chen Ningya said this, Wen Youshan also felt that the Yu family was a good choice, and immediately clapped the table and said, "Yes! The lady will go to the trouble of mentioning these two children. If this marriage can be accomplished, the Gao family will in the future. It''s easier for other children to get married." Chen Ningya agreed very succinctly this time. On the day of the trip, the housekeeper brought a maid and two maids holding several dresses to see the Gao sisters. The Gao sisters did not expect Mrs. An Guogong to think so thoughtfully. After thanking them, they chose one of the dresses. Gao Min chose light blue, and elegantly chose light pink. Both are the colors that little girls like, low-key and playful. , elegant but not elegant, well-behaved, and the bead hairpins on their heads were brought from the capital by them. Although the Gao family has declined, there are still some jewelry for them. The two sisters went out together, and they looked like two beautiful flowers. It seemed that Chen Ningya was in a better mood. She got into the carriage with the two girls and reminded again: "When you get there, you can say It''s a family friend of ours. Others asked you not to say anything, and misled them into thinking that you also came from Qing''an County, Dizhou. Next time I''ll take you out. As long as Miss Ke''s family is not present, you can get to know Miss Yu''s family. " The sisters nodded obediently. Gao Ya is unknown, so Gao Min sensed some deep meaning and couldn''t help but lower his head. When they arrived at the agreed river bank, Ruan Yuzhu and others had been waiting for a long time. When they saw the carriage of Duke Anguo''s mansion, a group of people came forward to salute. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya got off the carriage and found that there were many more people besides the people who came to the door that day. There were men and women, old and young, whoever stood behind them could guess which faction they belonged to. Chen Ningya''s eyes fell on Ruan Yuzhu''s group, her eyes lit up, and she asked Ruan Yuzhu, "This is Mrs. Ruan''s daughter?" Yu Linghui hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "People''s daughter Yu Linghui has met Mrs. Anguo." "He''s really a handsome and lovely person, how old is he?" Chen Ningya looked at Yu Linghui in a relaxed manner. Yu Linghui was flattered, and hurriedly replied, "The girl is fourteenth in the year, and it''s not yet her turn." "Yo! She''s two years older than our two girls!" Chen Ningya said with a smile. A group of people are stunned, how can there be two girls? In their suspicion, Gao Min and Gao Ya got off the carriage one after the other. Everyone''s eyes widened, who are these two girls? To make Mrs. Anguo claim to be their family, could it be a relative of Anguo''s mansion? Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes when looking at the Gao sisters suddenly became extremely hot, the little girls are the best to coax, maybe these two little girls are their breakthrough. Gao Min and Gao Ya didn''t know why, but they came out of the General''s Mansion anyway. Even if they were stared at by so many people, they didn''t have stage fright. They calmly walked to Chen Ningya''s side and looked at Yu Linghui with a clear gaze. Chen Ningya introduced: "These two are my juniors, Min''er, Ya''er. This time I went to Jiangnan and brought them out to relax." Gao Min and elegantly greeted everyone, and everyone was busy collecting small items on their bodies, as a gift for the two girls. This kind of thing is very common, and Gao Min and elegantly accept it without any guilt. Because Chen Ningya reminded in advance, the two consciously got close to Yu Linghui, and Yu Linghui also wanted to befriend, but after a few words of greetings, the three little girls immediately gathered come together. The other owners of the family looked anxious and hurriedly winked at their own maids, so Ke Qinghua, the Miss Ke family, brought her two cousins ??Ke Qingjin and Ke Qingfeng, and then the Miss Lu family Lu Su and the Jia family Miss Jia Mingyu. He stepped forward and interjected: "Miss Min, Miss Ya, it''s rare for you to come to Jiangnan, and we just happened to tell you about the beauty of Jiangnan. By the way, everyone can not only play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also many girls'' favorite games. , I can definitely talk to the two young ladies." Jia Mingyu glanced at Yu Linghui disdainfully, and snorted yin and yang: "Miss Min and Miss Ya, don''t be deceived by the appearance of some people, some people are used to pretending to be fake, like us serious people. Miss, it''s different!" Yu Linghui always had a decent smile, and said unhurriedly, "Miss Jia doesn''t need to be obsessed with her speech. It''s hard to listen to. Just say what you want to say. Everyone is here, and it happens that we all listen together, Pinpin." (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： girls mind Chapter 598 The girl''s thoughts "Humph! You''re the only one who is worthy of this young lady!" Jia Mingyu sneered, with a face full of disdain and rejection. The young ladies around seemed to have taken it easy for a long time, and leaned towards Jia Mingyu and stayed away from Yu Linghui. Gao Min immediately frowned, his voice slightly dissatisfied, "Since you are out to play, just have fun, if you don''t want to have fun, just leave by yourself, this lady is not going out to watch the show!" As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately fell silent. Jia Anlan ignored it just now, but now she suddenly looks at Jia Mingyu with a stern face, "Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Miss Min, Miss Ya, Miss Yu? There are no rules! I will punish you after you go back. !" Jia Mingyu was reprimanded by his father for the first time in public. He blushed as if he was about to drip blood, but he did not dare to resist, and apologized to the three of Gao Min in a low voice. The other ladies just pretended they didn''t see it, didn''t hear it. Gao Min didn''t pursue it, "It''s just a small matter, don''t be so serious, just pay attention next time." Gao Min winked at Yu Linghui. The corners of Yu Linghui''s mouth rose slightly, and the two walked forward tacitly. With Jia Mingyu''s lessons learned, the other ladies no longer dared to deal with the moth, and followed them on the boat to accompany them, but seeing that they were always around Jia Mingyu, they knew that Yu Linghui was not with these people. Since Chen Ningya''s matter has not yet been settled, Gao Min and Gaoya can''t completely ignore other people, so after getting on the second floor of the passenger ship, Gao Min still stayed with Yu Linghui, and Gao Ya took the initiative to talk to the three sisters of the Ke family, Jia Ming. Jade and those people formed a circle of their own, and the atmosphere was subtle. The three of Ke Qinghua were flattered, but they didn''t think much of it. Gao Ya looked at the scenery on the river and asked happily, "I heard that a few young ladies are neighbors with An Guogong?" Ke Qinghua nodded excitedly, "An Guogong bought the house next door to our house, our two are so close, the two young ladies can come to sit down from time to time, yes, the two young ladies live in Anguogong''s mansion. ." Elegance nodded slightly, smiling unchanged, "We live there." "I don''t know what is the relationship between Miss Ya and Mrs. Anguo? Are they relatives?" Ke Qingfeng asked innocently because of her young age. Gao Ya did not reveal her thoughts, but replied following her words: "Forget it, our two families are family friends." "Friends of the world?" Ke Qinghua''s eyes lit up, "So Miss Ya is also from the capital?" Gao Ya smiled meaningfully, acquiescing, "Although my home is in the capital, I miss the small county town of Dizhou more, but it''s a pity that Mrs. Anguo didn''t return to her hometown this time, and I don''t know what happened there now. If only I could hear the local accent in Jiangnan!" "Xiang Yin?" Ke Qingjin frowned slightly, as if trying to think about how to help Gao Ya realize her wish. Gao Ya looked at her like this, and immediately smiled lightly: "It''s not a big deal, Miss Ke doesn''t have to worry about it, it''s just a bit of regret." As she said that, she changed the subject, pointing to the scenery of the riverside and asking questions, as if she just mentioned it casually. The passenger ship set off from the river bank and circled some scenic spots and historical sites in the south of the Yangtze River. It took about two hours to get to the shore. At this time, the sky was already full of rays of light, and it should be dark in half an hour. Jia Anlan wanted to set up a dinner party for them because of what happened to Jia Mingyu during the day, for fear of making An Guogong unhappy. Wen Youshan pretended to decline and agreed, while Chen Ningya returned to the house with Gao Min and elegant. The more Ruan Yuzhu took a pair of children into the carriage, Jia Anlan and others would have an inexplicable sense of superiority at this time. No matter how capable a woman is, it is not impossible to participate in such an entertainment! Thinking of this, Jia Anlan''s heart moved, and he stepped forward and said to Wen Youshan: "Grandpa Guo, the flower building in the south of the Yangtze River is a must. If you come here, you must open your eyes!" If the girl in the flower building had also served Duke Ang, he might be able to take the opportunity to send two beauties out, and then he would be able to get on Duke Ang''s thigh. Jia Anlan kept thinking about it, but Wen Youshan had a sullen face, turned his head to look at Ke Guangji, and asked, "What advice do you have?" Ke Guangji was stunned for a moment, then he reacted immediately and said quickly, "The Lu family restaurant makes tea and food, but it is a must in the south of the Yangtze River. There are tea-flavored duck, tea-smoked fish, and tea cakes, etc. The grandfather doesn''t know if he is interested." Lu Liu didn''t expect that Ke Guangji would recommend his restaurant to Duke Ang at this time, and his eyes narrowed. Wen Youshan turned around decisively, "Then go to Lujia Restaurant." Jia Anlan''s face turned white and red, red and purple, purple and blue, changing back and forth like a palette. Only then did Lu Liu realize, secretly scolding Ke Guangji for being an old fox. If An Guogong didn''t like the Lu family restaurant, he wouldn''t be able to get it on his own, and even dragged him into the water. . Thinking of this, Lu Liu wished he could go forward and beat Ke Guangji, but these things are not in a hurry, so he should serve the ancestor of Anguo Gong first. Now Lu Liu ordered people to rush to his restaurant in a carriage and rush to Anguo. When the public and the others come over, clear things up. Here, Chen Ningya also returned to the mansion. The housekeeper ordered people to serve dishes. After the three of them had dinner, Chen Ningya asked, "How does it feel to be in touch with them today?" Gao Min replied hesitantly: "Miss Jia is arrogant and self-willed, and she also likes to form gangs. I don''t like it. Miss Yu is really like what Madam said, and it''s worthy of friendship. I have been with Miss Yu today. , I didn''t dare to ask too much, but the third sister went to talk to Miss Ke''s family." Gaoya couldn''t wait to nod, and said a little embarrassedly: "I just mentioned it a little, but they didn''t answer right away, and I''m embarrassed to ask them to go back to find someone directly. I guess it will take a few more visits." Chen Ningya nodded in understanding, and in turn said with relief: "This is already excellent, what we want is to proceed step by step, naturally, if Miss Ke''s family visits or invites you to come over later, you agree, but the Ke family is talkative, When you go, bring some more people, the blue silk by my side can be used by you, and the housekeeper will arrange two girls for each of you." She did this to prevent the Ke family from playing tricks. Elegance is clear, thank you. After the sisters returned, Lan Shu entered the door to serve and whispered, "Madam, Yinu maid sees Miss Ya very well, why don''t you mention her and let her get close to Miss Yu, maybe Madam Ruan I''ll be watching her!" Chen Ningya spat at her and scolded with a smile: "What kind of family are you in the Gao family? Even if they are defeated, they are also the Gao family, and they have their own backbone! Gao Min is a few months older than Gao Ya, so naturally they are close to each other first. Sister''s marriage, this is their tacit consent, and it is estimated that it is also the meaning of General Gao and Mrs. Gao. It is a pity that this girl is a pity, but the two girls are only twelve, and there are still a few years left. Don''t worry, there are good men everywhere. Take it slow." (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： progress Chapter 599 Progress "Madam is right, but the slaves are narrow-minded!" Lan Silk served Chen Ningya to wash. Wen Youshan did not come back under the **** of the guards until it was late at night. As soon as he entered the door, Chen Ningya smelled a strong smell of alcohol, so he hurriedly leaned over and took a closer look before turning around. Wen Youshan''s eyes blurred, looking at Chen Ningya''s back and muttering aggrievedly: "Miss, why are you ignoring me!" "Who asked you to drink like this?" Chen Ningya sat down angrily, and then said, "But you are sensible, and you didn''t mess with those Yingyingyanyan outside." Wen Youshan was so frightened that he woke up from the alcohol, he hurriedly came over to sit aside, and explained very honestly: "The villains Jia Anlan originally said they wanted to invite me to Hualou, but I was not happy and didn''t say a word, but Ke Guangji was quite good at it. Looking at the wink, I kicked the ball to Lu Liu. Lu Liu''s family opened a restaurant, so we went there to eat. Not to mention, the tea and food in the Lu''s restaurant is quite distinctive and well done. I will bring it someday. You go try it." "Just taste it, I don''t like this one, but tell me if I have any harvest tonight?" Chen Ningya took the hangover tea from Lan Shu and fed Wen Youshan to drink it herself. Wen Youshan was obviously much more comfortable after drinking the understanding wine tea, and his mind was much clearer, "I really asked, that Ke Guangji''s drinking capacity is average, but after drinking a little, he was confused, I took the opportunity to ask them if they have been to Dizhou. , Some of them said yes, some said no, I mentioned Mr. He from He''s Clothing Village, and also said that their family was in the fabric business. I asked Ke Guangji if he knew him. Can''t remember, in general, this person has little value in cross-examination, at least that seems to be the case for now." Chen Ningya was silent. Although it was expected, she was a little disappointed. The next day, the Ke family really sent an invitation to Gao Min and the others, inviting them to come and play. Chen Ningya arranged a number of maids and servants for them, so she was relieved to let them go. When Ke Qinghua received the news, she specially brought her sisters out to greet her. Seeing the battle between Gao Min and sisters, her smile deepened, and she went up to please and said, "The two young ladies can come over, our family is really flourishing! It happens to be my family. Grandma is fine today, do you want to meet the two young ladies?" Gao Min did not refuse, and followed Ke Qinghua into the main courtyard of the backyard. Mrs. Ke was well prepared. After meeting Gao Min Gaoya, she gave two very important greetings. While praising him, she asked without a trace, "I don''t know what the two young ladies are doing at home?" Being able to be friends with Duke Anguos family, the family should be good. Mrs. Ke thought about many possibilities, thinking of the background of Duke Anguo, and concluded that Gaos family should be a business or scholarly family. Just have a relationship. Gao Min was calm. Facing the curiosity of the crowd, he said quietly: "At home, I practice martial arts, and my grandfather fought." "Hey!" The women in the room all gasped, looking at Gao Min with different eyes, Mrs. Ke immediately praised: "I didn''t expect the two young ladies to be behind the door, no wonder they have extraordinary bearing! Hua''er, not yet. Take the two young ladies to the garden for a good stroll, but don''t neglect the two distinguished guests." After Gao Min and Gao Ya left, Mrs. Ke immediately turned her head and said in a low voice, "Mother, these two are the guards! It''s different from what we guessed!" Mrs. Ke was annoyed, "I heard the three girls come back yesterday and thought that this Gao family was an old acquaintance from the An Guogong''s mansion. At that time, An Guogong was in business and his son was taking the exam, so I didn''t think about the family of military generals. , so it seems that this Gao family should be a subordinate of Duke An Guogong, but I don''t know what position it is." "Mother, no matter what position he is, the person who can make Gonggong Ang look down on him is the one with a low position!" Mrs. Ke reminded. Only then did Mrs. Ke react, and she nodded her head, "You are right, the family affairs of the Gao family are not important, the important thing is the Anguo Gongfu, but today, these two girls came to the door, it is not easy for us to do something. If it is too obvious and offends Duke An Guogong, it will not be worth the loss!" Mrs. Ke frowned as well, then gritted her teeth and said, "Look at Hua''er and their abilities first, if they can make a good relationship, it''s best, if not, then think of other ways. I heard that these two girls have a good relationship with Miss Yu''s family. , we can''t let the Yu family take the lead!" The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law spent a long time together, completely forgetting that Gao Min and elegant are not stupid, how can they be at their mercy. Here, the Gao Min sisters have followed Ke Qinghua to the back garden, and the servants brought some exquisite snacks unique to Jiangnan, tasted a few elegantly, and mentioned the food in Dizhou''s hometown, and couldn''t help asking: " Qinghua''s sister''s family is doing such a big business, isn''t there any servants who come from Qing''an County, Dizhou? If there is, it would be great. I want to taste the taste of my hometown, it doesn''t matter if it is not done well. ." Gao Min hurriedly coaxed: "Good sister, don''t worry about it, Mrs. Anguo said that if there is enough time, she will take us back for a walk, if it doesn''t work, you should leave a regret, and I will let the family give it to you later. Find a cook from Qing''an County, Dizhou, so you can eat enough!" Ke Qingjin saw Gao Ya''s languid look, and immediately became nervous, and then persuaded: "It''s human nature for Miss Ya to think about the taste of her hometown, but there are a lot of people in our family, I really don''t know if anyone came over there, no. If I ask the butler to ask, can you wait a while?" Gao Ya''s eyes lit up, and she was instantly refreshed. She showed a sweet smile at Ke Qingjin, "Then I will trouble Sister Jin." Ke Qingjin was flattered. For this sister Jin, she had to get Gao Ya a servant from Qing''an County even if she turned Ke''s house upside down. After Ke Qingjin left, Gao Ya also became interested in playing with everyone. Ke Qinghua and Ke Qingfeng were busy making their sisters happy, but they didn''t notice how long Ke Qingjin had been away. He asked strangely, "Why did the second sister go for so long?" Gao Ya also looked worried, "Will it be difficult for me to be strong, why don''t we go find Sister Jin?" Ke Qinghua hurriedly stopped, "The two young ladies are our distinguished guests, where do you need to go to find them in person, I''ll send someone over to ask." Soon Ke Qingjin came back with the maid painted by Ke Qing. Seeing her sweating appearance, she obviously ran a lot on the ground. Gao Ya hurriedly handed over the tea. Ke Qingjin was flattered again, and said cautiously, "Miss Ya, I asked the housekeeper to check and ask, but unfortunately there is really no servant from Qing''an County, but there was one before, the old cook thought. When she got up, she said that in the early years, her great-grandfather bought a fire girl from there and worked in the kitchen for a period of time. Later, because of her injury and disfigurement, she allowed her to redeem herself and leave the house, but it is unknown where she went." (end of this chapter) Chapter 600： come to you Chapter 600 Gao Min raised his eyebrows curiously, "What a coincidence? Is this the only one?" Ke Qingjin nodded sharply, "On this one, I just went to a few nearby households to inquire, but found nothing. Although Dizhou is not as prosperous as Jiangnan, there are not as many floods as here, and there are fewer natural and man-made disasters, so from there There are not as many people here as other places, even if they come to Jiangnan, they are also businessmen, and there are not many servants!" Gao Ya sighed, "It''s a pity, it''s me who has no luck, but it''s okay, but I''m just greedy, but it bothers Sister Jin to be so busy, we had a good time this afternoon, but you ran away. Enough, just sit down and have a sip of tea and take a break." Ke Qingjin looked at Gao Ya and poured water for her with a concerned expression, but felt that all the hard work was worth it, "It''s just a little effort, I''m really sorry for not being able to help Miss Ya." Gao Ya shook his head seriously, "No, at least I''m giving up, I don''t keep thinking about it, I won''t mention it, we''ll play together later!" "Yes, yes, we will continue playing in a while." Ke Qingfeng clapped her hands happily. Only Ke Qinghua wasn''t so happy, but she wouldn''t make trouble with her sisters at such a time. When it was getting dark, Ke Qinghua wanted to keep the Gao sisters for dinner, but Lan Ling came to pick them up, so the Ke family could only give up. Although the two houses are only separated by a wall, the doors of the two mansions are opened in different directions, so the Gao Ya sisters have to take a sedan chair when they go back. From leaving Ke''s Mansion to entering the gate of Anguo Gong''s Mansion, the two of them have been unhurried. When the gate of Anguo Gong''s Mansion is closed, the sisters immediately rushed to the hall. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan were taken aback by what they were doing, so they got up and asked, "The wild dog in the house is chasing you?" Gao sisters: "." Gao Min shook his head and said, "Grandpa, Madam, we have a big harvest today!" Gao Ya nodded again and again and continued: "Ke Qingjin helped me find out today, their family has no servants from Qing''an County, Dizhou, and there are no people around, but decades ago, her great-grandfather brought one from Qing''an County. The little girl came back and said that she worked in the kitchen for a period of time, and then ran out of the house because of her disfigurement, and I dont know where she went all these years. "Disfigured?" "Redemption?" Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya spoke at the same time, they looked at each other and both fell silent. Gao Min said cautiously: "Master Guo, Madam, we met the Ke family today, to be honest, their family is all good at calculating, even if the maid is ruined, they can''t let the other party redeem themselves. If Ke Qingjin didn''t lie, then there is another hidden secret, and the Ke family had to let people go out of the house for the sake of fame." "You are absolutely right!" Chen Ningya sat down slowly and fell into deep thought. Wen Youshan was direct, called the housekeeper over, and instructed with a sullen face: "Go out and find out if there is a disfigured woman in her 40s in this area of ??Jiangnan. No matter what the identity of the other party is, you must investigate carefully." "Wait!" Chen Ningya looked at the housekeeper and said solemnly, "The eldest sister-in-law went out of Ke''s mansion with a disfigured face, and the possibility of being a slave again is not high, so focus on searching those flat-headed people." "Yes!" The housekeeper should leave. The Gao sisters went back after dinner, leaving only Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, and the atmosphere seemed a bit dull. Chen Ningya opened her mouth and said in a warm voice: "There are mountains, auspicious people have their own celestial appearance, even the uncle can have today''s good fortune, and the aunt should be fine." "Yes." Wen Youshan''s answer was a little weak, which made Chen Ningya feel very uncomfortable. There was no useful news from the Ke family, and Gao Min and Gao Ya didn''t need to go there anymore, so Chen Ningya asked them to walk around with Yu Linghui, and at the same time they met some wives and young ladies from small families, which was considered a gift for the Gao family sisters. paving. Ke Qinghua came over several times to invite him, but he was in vain. Even Mrs. Ke couldn''t sit still. In this case, there was news from the housekeeper. "The grandfather, madam, and servants sent people to visit many places, first the city, and finally the surrounding villages of Zhuangzi, and the county seat. At present, there are three people who agree with the conditions. One is in Raozhou, one is in Jiangzhou, and one is in Jiangzhou. The seat is in the city." The butler explained the situation carefully. Wen Youshan immediately got up excitedly, "Since there is news, what are you waiting for, let''s go to the nearest family first." The housekeeper looked embarrassed, "Master Guo, I don''t know the details of these people yet, even if you want to meet, you can''t come to the door so grandly, so many eyes are staring at us now, if you go out, the next door will know the two Is there a purpose for the lady to come to the door?" Wen Youshan retracted the foot he had just stepped out of, and walked around the room irritably a few times, "Then what do you say?" The butler hesitated and sparred with his palms, then bit the bullet and suggested, "Go out in disguise. Can you?" When Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya put on tattered clothes and stood at the door of the house, Jiang Dayi, who was stalking at the corner of the alley, was so nervous that he almost scratched the wall, what''s the matter! The dignified grandpa is so capricious! Wen Youshan took a deep breath, got ready and knocked on the door. Soon a clear voice came from the room, "Who is it?" As soon as the courtyard door opened, a teenage boy in his teens wearing a short shirt and a sweat towel came out. He looked at Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya suspiciously, frowning, "Our family has no money, this place has no money. You are poor, and you have to go to the streets if you want money." Seeing that the other party was about to close the door, Wen Youshan hurriedly stopped, "Good-hearted people, we are just passing by, we are tired and thirsty, and we want to ask your family for a bowl of water to drink. We have dry food, and we won''t eat yours." The boy''s brows loosened, he hesitated for a while, then turned around and walked into the room, "Then you wait." "Who is it?" A hoarse voice came from the wing, and I saw a woman in a patched sackcloth dress coming out of the room, her hair mixed with silver threads in a mess, covering half of her face, revealing half of it. The face is quite normal, but this dress is not normal. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya looked at each other and nodded slightly in tacit understanding, it was this person. Chen Ningya hurriedly replied: "Madame! We are just passing by and begging for a bowl of water, can you let us sit and rest in the yard for a while." The woman heard the sound of water coming from the stove, but she beckoned without hesitation, sat down in the corner and played with the bamboo sticks, and said, "They are all hard-working people, where is there a lady!" Chen Ningya saw that she was quite talkative, and immediately replied: "Yes! They are both hard-working people. We both went to Jiangnan to look for relatives after we couldn''t live any longer. Is your wife a native of Jiangnan Fucheng?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 601： is not it Chapter 601 Isn''t it The woman nodded, "It doesn''t count, I was sold to a big family as a maid by my parents since I was a child, and I don''t know where my hometown is, maybe the person who bought me knows, but after so many years, who still remembers it! If you want to ask me about people, you are really wrong. I don''t go out of the house very often at the end of the year, and I don''t even know my neighbors! But tell my kid, maybe he knows something." When Wen Youshan heard that the woman used to be a maid for others, he was certain that the person in front of him was his eldest sister, and immediately burst into tears, "Eldest sister, my miserable eldest sister! I didn''t expect you to suffer so much after being sold! " Woman: "?????" The boy who came out with the water: "??????" Woman: "Did you admit the wrong person!" "Mother, do they have a problem here?" The boy pointed to his brain and whispered. Wen Youshan held back his tears and choked: "You have a problem with your brain, I''m your uncle, you have to call me uncle!" "No! Mother, are they trying to deceive us?" The young man looked defensive and didn''t even give water. Wen Youshan didn''t argue with him, turned to look at the woman, and asked solemnly, "I ask you, were you sold to the Ke family as a maid?" "How do you know?" The woman was startled, her eyes stared like copper bells, and her eyes on Wen Youshan also became vigilant. Wen Youshan went on to ask: "It was because of your disfigurement that you were released from the house by the Ke family, right or not?" The woman''s brows were almost furrowed, "Who are you?" "Eldest sister! I''m your own younger brother! When you were so young, your parents sold you. It took me many years to find this place. I''ve asked the Ke family, and they said you were disfigured. After that, I left the house, look at it, it''s all right, who else could you be?" Wen Youshan had a determined face, and insisted that the woman admit it. The woman was stunned for a long time before she realized it. She looked at Wen Youshan''s face carefully and became confused, "This little brother, you are mistaken, I think the person you are looking for should be Green Screen, oh, she just entered the manor. Sometimes it seems that her name is Xiaoya." Wen Youshan''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Yes, yes, my sister''s name is Xiaoya, do you know her?" The woman fell into memory, and involuntarily touched the half of her face that was covered by her hair, and sighed in a low voice, "How could she not know her! She was a few years younger than me at the time, and I was from the old lady''s yard. The second-class maid, who specializes in passing snacks to the kitchen, is a fire maid, and I can see her as soon as I go there. A thin, dry little girl, with big eyes, she always has a blank face, no expression, and she doesn''t like to talk. The kitchen wouldn''t be so busy all the time. If something was warm on the stove when it wasn''t mealtime, she would be the only one left to watch the fire. I often send her some snacks, bribe her with gadgets, and let her help me stare more, so that I can relax a lot, everything was normal at first, but the first-class maid in front of the old lady arrived At the age of going out, if you want to ask a second-class maid to come up, everyone is staring at that one or two positions. I am a second-class maid again, and I suddenly become a target for others. That day, the young master was naughty and insisted that our maids take him to the kitchen to find something to eat. At that time, I didnt know who took out a cup of hot birds nest and put it on the edge of the stove. The young master was naughty and fell over there. I At the same time as the green screen rushed over to protect, the soup was all sprinkled on us. I am better, but the face here is rotten, and the green screen is much worse than mine. Her back, neck and back of her head were all drenched, and she was seriously injured. There were so many people there at that time, and this matter could not be concealed. The eldest master severely punished the young master, and he also asked a doctor to ask for medicine. We had a good rest for a few days, but the injury was healed, but we all had scars on our bodies. My scar is on my face, how can I continue to serve in front of the old lady? And because I was successful in saving the young master, it was impossible for the old lady to downgrade me, so she asked the housekeeper to come over to discuss with me and let me out of the house. Talking about it is actually an order. Fortunately, I have a good heart. I think its not bad to just leave the house like this. How many sisters can only be released when they become old girls. Be the servants of others. At that time, I took advantage of the situation to ask about the green screen, and I was very happy to know that the old lady let the green screen go out of the house. We went out together and rented a small yard outside for a temporary stay. She was still young, and she has a long life. Marrying a man is better than being a slave, but she is too seriously injured, and I don''t know how to get married in this situation. I am very worried for her, but she is very open, saying that she can leave that kind of right and wrong. The land has been considered good fortune, and there is no need for anything else. In those few years, the two of us depended on each other for life, until I met the childs father and was about to get married and have a child, and then we separated from her. On the day of my marriage, she sent me on the sedan chair as my maidens family and gave me half of my savings as makeup. I only found out later, and when I went back, I found out that she was gone. At that time, I also asked many people around, but no one knew where she went. I have been thinking about it for a few years. She is no longer persistent, but she never thought that one day her relatives would come over! " The woman was also very sad when she saw Wen Youshan burst into tears, "If you want to find her, you don''t have to go around the city anymore, she''s not here." "How can I see it?" Chen Ningya asked. The woman pointed to her neck and the back of her head, "She was injured in these places at the time, and there were scars on the back of her neck, the back of her head, and her lower jaw. Although it''s not easy to spot if you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to hide it, but as long as you have contact with her, The person who is there must be able to find it at a glance, I have asked all over the city in the past few years, and there is no such person, if you want to look for it, just look for this characteristic." "Thank you!" Wen Youshan solemnly thanked, and Chen Ningya slowly walked out of the dilapidated yard, just stepping over the threshold. The woman said behind her: "Look, you are also pitiful. I met Green Screen for a while, and I got half of her savings back then, but the family was really poor and couldn''t get that much money. There are still 500 yuan here, you guys. Keep it, if you really can''t find it, don''t force it, Jiangnan is so big and there are so many people, you are too old, you can''t afford it!" The woman asked the young man to go back to get the copper plate. The young man was obviously not very happy, but he didn''t disagree with the woman, turned around and went back to the house, and gave Wen Youshan five hundred wen without saying a word. Seeing the pain on his face, Wen Youshan was a little stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 602： recognize each other Chapter 602 Recognition "What? Do you want to stay for dinner if you don''t go?" the boy muttered very depressed. Wen Youshan came back to his senses, and staggered away on his back. He couldn''t help crying silently on Chen Ningya''s shoulder until he entered the corner of the alley. Chen Ningya patted his back soothingly, and gently persuaded: "Isn''t there two places I haven''t been to? Maybe the eldest sister-in-law is in one of these places, plus the characteristics that the woman just said, US." Wen Youshan raised his head from Chen Ningya''s shoulder and interrupted her voice, "We have found it." "What do you mean?" Chen Ningya widened her eyes in astonishment, and subconsciously looked at the box alley behind her, "You mean that person just now? But didn''t she deny it?" "She doesn''t want to recognize me." Wen Youshan was very depressed, "Although I don''t know why." "How can you be sure it''s her? At least in my opinion, her words are perfect." Chen Ningya''s brows were almost tied. Wen Youshan didn''t say much, pointed to the back of the alley, and whispered, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you over there to eavesdrop, maybe you can hear something." Chen Ningya knew that her man would accept death, and she did not refuse. Wen Youshan took her to the courtyard wall of the small courtyard. In this dilapidated courtyard, the courtyard wall was only taller than one person, and it was easy to get up. The two of them sat on the top of the wall in the corner, hunched over, if they didn''t look up, they wouldn''t be able to find it. At this time, the mother and son in the courtyard were still tearing apart. "Mother, without these five hundred wen, we are afraid that those who want debts will really have no way to survive." After saying that, the teenager actually burst into tears. The woman looked miserable, and her figure seemed to be several years old. Sitting under the eaves, wiping her tears, she cried: "Son! Mother-in-law, even they can''t recognize them! Look at them, they are also very old. They have come all the way to Jiangnan, but they were deceived by me. I don''t know this place well, so I don''t know what will happen! If you don''t give me some copper coins , how are they going to live!" The ?? boy widened his eyes in astonishment, "What? Mother, they can''t really be my uncle and auntie!" The ?? woman did not deny it. The boy panicked immediately, and hurried out, the woman shouted anxiously, "Where are you going?" "I have to go get them back!" The boy opened the door involuntarily. The woman hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, "Are you crazy? You don''t know what''s going on in our family! People who come to the house asking for money every once in a while can kill people. If you go to get them back, why not? Not pushing them into the fire pit!" "Then they can''t be left out! Mother, they will definitely find no one if they leave here! Five hundred pennies is not enough for them to go back to their hometown. Then you will let them beg all the way back! It''s a big deal to get it back. After you come here, you can put people in other places, you can''t just leave them outside like this and ignore them." The young man retorted with great disapproval. The woman cried bitterly, but didn''t stop it. Just when the boy passed by Wen Youshan and the others, Wen Youshan said, "Don''t look for it, we are here!" The teenager raised his head suddenly, and was so frightened that he sat on the ground. Seeing Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya jumping off the wall lightly, his eyes almost popped out, "You you you you" Chen Ningya looked at the crowded people around her, made a "shush", lowered her voice and laughed, "Go in and talk." The woman who heard the movement and walked out of the door saw Wen Youshan and his wife, and her reaction was similar to that of a teenager. She pointed at them and stammered, "You and you are not" "Eldest sister-in-law, you really know how to act, and I was really deceived by you!" Chen Ningya took out the veil from her arms and asked the woman, "Do you have clear water? Give me some." In a daze, the woman went to the kitchen and filled them with a basin of water, only to see Chen Ningya rubbing her face with a handkerchief, and her dark yellow and speckled face instantly turned white and ruddy. , even the wrinkles are gone. Wen Youshan didn''t move, and Chen Ningya helped him wipe off the disguise on his face. The two old people who were still miserable before suddenly turned into a middle-aged uncle Jun and a beautiful young woman. The boy was completely dumbfounded, and the woman was dumbfounded, "You guys... are you pretending?" Chen Ningya winked at her and smiled mischievously: "Did the aunt deceive me too? Let''s not blame anyone, okay?" The woman pursed her lips and said nothing. After a long while, she sighed and led them into the room, "The house is very poor. No, it should be said that it is so poor that you can''t even bring out a decent dish to serve. You can sit as you please!" At this time, the young man came in with a few bowls filled with white water. Wen Youshan took a look and saw that these bowls were either cracked or knocked on the side, which was exactly what the woman said. The young man put down the water and stood obediently behind the woman. It could be seen that although the family was poor, the family education was good. Wen Youshan showed a smile that he thought was very kind to the young man, and asked, "What''s your name?" The young man took a peek at the woman, and seeing that the woman was not moving, he whispered, "My name is Xie Nianzhong." "Nianzhong?" Chen Ningya asked in surprise, "But there are still brothers and sisters above?" Xie Nianzhong nodded immediately and smiled naively: "Auntie is so smart, I have an elder brother above me, called Xie Nianbo. The elder brother is away to work and is not at home." Chen Ningya admired Xie Nianzhong''s kindness, and felt that the young man''s stubbornness was somewhat similar to Wen Youshan, so she couldn''t help teasing: "Why do you stay at home when your eldest brother goes to work?" As soon as these words came out, Xie Nianzhong''s smile suddenly disappeared, Yu Guang glanced at his mother secretly, and said weakly with his head lowered, "My father owed a lot of gambling debts during his lifetime, and people often come to collect debts, and if they can''t get the money, they will throw them away. Things, my mother is at home alone, my brother and I are not at ease, and there can be no one at home, otherwise we will not know if it was moved, so I can only stay and watch, and make some dustpan and other items at home to sell out ." Chen Ningya''s smile also faded, Wen Youshan took the five hundred coins directly from his arms, put it on the table and asked solemnly: "So these copper coins are your life-saving money?" Xie Nianzhong shook his head hurriedly, "It''s not that serious, it would be a little troublesome if we didn''t pay them if they came." "How much does your father owe?" Chen Ningya asked with a frown. Xie Nianzhong shut up, staring at his mother and dare not speak. Wen sighed in relief, smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "His father owes two hundred taels because the family can''t get the money, so he was beaten to death by the people of the casino, the person is gone, but the debt cannot be Forget it, the other party said that the money will be paid back by us, two years if we cant pay it back in one year, five or ten years if we cant pay it back in two years, and we cant go anywhere until the money is paid off! (end of this chapter) Chapter 603： go into debt Chapter 603 Debt "That''s outrageous! Why is the casino so arrogant!" Wen Youshan slapped the table angrily. This momentum came together, and even Chen Ningya was startled, let alone the mother and son of the Wen family who had never seen anything in the world. Chen Ningya hurriedly pulled the person down and sat down, "If you have something to say, who will you show it to?" said, Chen Ningya and Wen shi asked: "Eldest sister-in-law, which casino are you talking about? Which force is behind it?" Shi Wen was a little confused, and looked at Xie Nianzhong subconsciously. Xie Nianzhong reopened the chat box and shouted excitedly: "It''s the Lucky Casino. Once I went to pay the money, and they said that the Lucky Casino was opened by Jia Dahu." "Jia Dahu? Jia Anlan?" Chen Ningya asked. Xie Nianzhong nodded and asked in astonishment: "My aunt knows the name of Dahu Jia? I still remember it when the manager of the casino accidentally mentioned it once. Everyone calls Jia Anlan Jia Dahu, and few people know his name. !" Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to explain it. It''s not that few people know it, but the level is not enough, so she''s not qualified to know. At this moment, Mrs Wen also saw that her mother''s younger brother and sister-in-law were not easy, but she didn''t want them to be involved in these bad things, so she quickly persuaded: "You guys are clear about the situation, so don''t stay for a long time. People know about our relationship, I''m afraid they will ask you for money, two hundred taels is not a small amount, and you can''t be involved." Before he could finish speaking, the courtyard door was kicked open, "Xie Lao Er, it''s time to pay back the money!" An arrogant shout broke the silence of the courtyard. Shi Wen looked panicked, "What should I do? They''re here!" "Damn it! Uncle only came for a while and they knew, someone must have tipped off!" Xie Nianzhong was furious, and quickly put away the five hundred pennies on the table and handed it over to Wen Youshan, "Uncle, take the money, it''s not worth it. give them." Just as Wen Youshan put away the money, the group of people broke in and looked at the room. The gangster at the head kept beating on sticks, as if weighing some kind of goods, and said with a smirk: "It seems that We came at the right time! With so many people, we should be able to recover a lot of money today!" "Third Master, it wasn''t just given once half a month ago, we really have no money now!" Xie Nianzhong pleaded with a sad face. Third Xiong spit out and scolded: "It''s only right and proper to pay your debts, you can''t take out the money, aren''t there still people around!" Saying that, the third Xiong''s calculating eyes swept over Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, and when he saw Chen Ningya''s face, his eyes lit up, and he smiled slyly: "If you don''t have money, you can take people. Arrive!" As soon as Wen Youshan came to take action, Chen Ningya grabbed him, got up and looked at Mr. Xiong, and walked over unhurriedly. The old **** asked, "Who do you want to take?" "It goes without saying, of course it is." As soon as Mr. Xiong''s pig''s trotter stretched out, Chen Ningya quickly pulled out a dagger from her waist and slashed it. Blood splattered, and Mr. Xiong saw his palm fly out before he could cry out in pain. This change stunned Xiong Laosan''s subordinates and Wen''s mother and son. Third Xiong came back to his senses, grabbed his wrist and screamed, "Come on, kill them for me, kill them! Doctor, find a doctor, my hand." A group of thugs panicked, some ran out, and some rushed forward. However, before they could get close to Chen Ningya, they were kicked out by Wen Youshan and fell to the ground one by one in the yard. Third Xiong was in a cold sweat. Only then did he realize that he had encountered a tough stubble today, and he stepped back again and again in fear, "Wait for me, dare to hurt me, I will let you smash your corpses into ten thousand pieces!" Wen Youshan sneered and shouted outside: "Jiang Dayi, tie these people to me and send them to the government office, so that the prefect will have a good trial. If the trial is not clear, he should not be an official!" As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Dayi appeared like a ghost. Seeing his elegant clothes and extraordinary aura, Mr. Xiong became more and more frightened. When did the Xie family know such a person? What are they. It just didn''t wait for him to ponder carefully that Jiang Dayi had already taken hemp rope and tied the people one by one. The third Xiong was shocked and angry, struggling and shouting: "Do you know who I am? My sister is the wife of the Jia family. If you offend me, you will offend the Jia family! If you are acquainted, let me go!" Jiang Dayi ignored him at all, and even thought that the other party was talking too much, so he directly blocked his mouth with a rag, and then reported to Wen Youshan: "Master, you have already sent someone to the government office to report to the official, besides, you Should I change clothes with Madam? It won''t look good after a while." "Okay, Jiang Dayi, now he''s more particular than us!" Chen Ningya joked hilariously. Jiang Dayi scratched his ears and cheeks embarrassedly. Wen Youshan looks like I know it. Soon Lan Shu brought their clothes over, and the two went to the back room to change their clothes and re-comb their hair. When the makeup changed, everyone in the yard was dumbfounded. Mrs. Wen and Xie Nianzhong had a question mark on their foreheads. They couldn''t see the situation clearly, but Mr. Xiong started to regret it. What a great man! While waiting, no one said a word. Wen Youshan gave Wen Shi a calm look, and Wen Shi calmed down. Now it seems that his younger brother should be doing well, at least it will not be a problem to deal with today''s situation. Wen Shi saw that Xie Nianzhong naturally also noticed that the mother and son were all under Wen Youshan''s call at the moment. What they thought was not to settle the two hundred taels of gambling debts, but to scare the people of the casino and let them Don''t dare to act like this again. The people from the government office have not come yet, but they have waited for Xie Nianbo. As soon as Xie Nianbo entered the door, he saw the scene in his own yard, his legs were weak and he almost fell. Seeing that his mother and brother were all right, he was relieved and walked over, crying, "Mother Ah! What''s going on here? Why is there so much blood?" When ?? was talking, he didn''t dare to look at Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya at all. Shi Wen shook his head at him and whispered, "We''ll talk about it later." Xie Nianbo just held back his doubts. When Pan Zhifu brought a group of clerks over, he didn''t even look at Mr. Xiong and the others, and knelt down to Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya in awe. Wen: "?????" Xie brothers: "?????" Xiong''s third child: "?????" Just as everyone was shocked, Pan Zhifu said tremblingly, "I''m going to pay a visit to Duke Ang, his wife, I don''t know that the Duke and his wife have come from afar, and let some ignorant people bump into you, it''s really damn!" Wen Youshan nodded solemnly, "You really deserve to be damned, but save this to the emperor!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： Brother Xie Chapter 604 Brother Xie "Grandpa!" Pan Zhifu was shocked, crying and begging: "Xiaguan is inappropriately managed, really **** it, but Xiaguan still wants to be cheeky to ask Grandpa to give you a chance! Xiaguan will punish those villains severely!" Wen Youshan turned Pan Zhifu''s face to the third Xiong, and asked without a smile: "You know this person! Don''t pretend to be stupid with me! Don''t say you don''t know how many wicked things they have done, Have you managed it for so many years?" Pan prefect shouted his injustice, "Master Guo, if someone sues the yamen, the yamen will definitely accept it. If there is no grievance, it is not easy for the lower officials to intervene!" Xie Nianzhong couldn''t help but retorted: "That''s because you shield each other, even if we sue it, it''s useless, we will only get more severe revenge!" If Xie Nianzhong didn''t dare to say this kind of words so bluntly in the past, today, relying on Wen Youshan''s backing, he doesn''t spit out unpleasantly. Pan Zhifu couldn''t wait to swear to heaven, "Master Guo, Xiaguan really didn''t collude with those merchants! Before anyone complained, Xiaguan handled it fairly, and those who should be punished will be punished, and no one will sue later. Xiaguan will naturally not keep staring, you also know that there are many natural and man-made disasters in Jiangnan, it is impossible for Xiaguan to keep staring!" Wen Youshan wanted to say more, but was stopped by Chen Ningya. She looked at Pan Zhifu with a smile, and asked calmly: "Master Zhifu, tell me, if this kind of person comes to your house to pick up quarrels and cause trouble, to threaten and intimidate, how should you be punished?" "Thirty sticks and sticks, warning, forty sticks for further offenses, imprisonment for three months, if you repeat the offenses, fifty sticks and one year imprisonment, with a maximum penalty of fifty sticks and three years imprisonment. Just exile," Pan Zhifu replied inexplicably. "Okay!" Chen Ningya got up and looked at Xie Nianzhong, "Tell me, how many times have these people come to make trouble?" Xie Nianzhong really snapped his fingers seriously, but the third Xiong was gagged, he kept fumbling, lost too much blood, and was about to faint, but no one dared to say anything. Xie Nianzhong thought for a while before saying solemnly: "Eight times, they came to the door more than eight times, but they threatened us and made me remember eight times." Chen Ningya looked at Pan Zhifu. Pan Zhifu immediately stated, "Fifty sticks, exile!" "Just these few?" Chen Ningya asked threateningly. Pan Zhifu immediately said: "The next official will be tried immediately, as long as it is involved, it will not be tolerated!" Chen Ningya said solemnly: "My wife wants you to thoroughly investigate who killed the male owner of this family, and the killer must pay for his life! But you have to remember, this lady hates scapegoats! If you let me know You can''t bear the consequences of your favoritism!" "Yes, yes, it is strictly enforced!" Pan Zhifu was wiping cold sweat, frightened and frightened. But Chen Ningya still didn''t let him go, and said instead: "And the fact that the male owner of this family owed gambling debts, everyone was beaten to death, and the casino was chasing his wife and children for money, Master Pan said. Is it reasonable?" "Unreasonable and unreasonable." Pan Zhifu broke out in a cold sweat. "That''s it! Since it''s unreasonable, there''s no need for this casino to exist, right?" Pan Zhifu was stunned for a moment, and respectfully replied: "The lady of the country is very right!" "Go back!" Chen Ningya waved her hand. Pan Zhifu, as if receiving an amnesty, hurriedly had Xiong Laosan and others dragged away. The yard is much cleaner all of a sudden. Chen Ningya frowned again and looked at Jiang Dayi, "This lady hates those villains who give information the most, go check it out, and she will never tolerate it!" "Yes!" Jiang Dayi led the people out. Blue Silk also came out of the yard wisely, and closed the door with his backhand. Only the Wen Youshan couple and the Xie family were left in the yard, but it was quiet for a while. Xie Nianbo was the first to ask: "Two or two nobles came to the door." Xie Nianbo remembered that Pan Zhifu just called Wen Youshan as Duke Ang, but he did not know what the official position of Duke Ang was. He only knew that the person who could make Pan Zhifu fear must have a big background and must not be careless. Xie Nianzhong silently tugged at his brother''s clothes, "Brother, this is my uncle and aunt." "Don''t climb relatives!" Xie Nianbo covered Xie Nianzhong''s mouth in fright and apologized repeatedly, "My brother is ignorant, adults don''t have the same knowledge as him." Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan: "." Shi Wen recovered from the shock and was speechless, "Boss, stop bullying your brother, come and meet your uncle and aunt." "It''s really my uncle and auntie!" Xie Nianbo was stunned, his mind went blank for a moment. This dazed expression made Wen shi shook his head, "I made you laugh, silly boy, I haven''t seen any time, a muscle!" Wen Youshan shook his head, looked at the messy yard, and said, "Eldest sister, those people will not harass you again in the future, but it is estimated that this place needs to be cleaned up, you go back with me first, and we can sit down. speak nicely." Chen Ningya helped, "Youshan is right, this house has been ruined to the point of being ruined, so let''s go back and live with us for a few days, and then we can discuss it in the long run." What is the long-term plan? Before Xie Nianbo brothers could ask their doubts, they were already urged to go back to the house to pack their luggage. Seeing this posture, Mrs Wen knew that rejection was useless, and couldn''t help but sigh again, "Okay, my brother has made a fortune, and I will follow him to enjoy a few days of blessings." Wen Youshan felt a lot better after hearing this, "That''s how it should be!" The group walked out of the dilapidated courtyard, arrived at the entrance of the alley, and boarded a gorgeous carriage. Brother Xie Nianbo sat inside and couldn''t stop looking around, and whispered to Mrs Wen, "Mother! I didn''t expect that I have such a powerful uncle. How could I feel like a dream." "That''s right, I remembered before that my mother said that she was born as a maid and was helpless, and now such a brother of a prince has appeared. If it wasn''t for my mother to recognize it, I really wouldn''t believe it! But these are not the point, the point. It''s because we don''t have to live with those gambling debts!" ??Xie Nianzhonghan shook his shoulders with a smile, looking in a very good mood. Speaking of this matter, Xie Nianbo''s expression also relaxed. As the eldest son, no one knew how much pressure he was under. The two hundred taels were like a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe. There were also threats and threats from time to time. It seemed that he could not see any hope. If he hadn''t been able to let go of his mother and younger brother, he would not want to live. Unexpectedly, the earth-shaking changes have taken place in the family overnight. It seems that all his burdens have been unloaded at this moment. In addition, there is a powerful uncle, and it seems that there is a big tree covering them, so they no longer need to be afraid of wind and rain. baptism. Seeing the happy look of their brothers, Mrs Wen reminded aloud: "No matter how powerful your uncle is, it''s just your uncle, the surname is Wen and not Xie, the Xie family still needs the two of you to stand up, your uncle can help It would be good for us to solve the problem of the casino, and I can''t ask for more." "Yes!" The brothers responded in unison. (end of this chapter) Chapter 605： Entering the prefecture Chapter 605 Entering the Palace "Mother, don''t worry! We don''t have any other ideas. We don''t need to pay the debt for Dad. We still have these five hundred wen in our hands." Speaking of the money, Xie Nianzhong lost his smile and mumbled weakly with his head lowered, "I Forgot, I just gave this money to my uncle, eldest brother, our family is poor now and has nothing!" Xie Nianbo was speechless, "If you don''t have it, you can still make money, although five hundred wen is a lot, it''s not enough compared to the two hundred taels, it''s really nothing, we can both go out to work in the future, I believe we will soon be able to earned it." Xie Nianzhong was in a good mood and nodded hurriedly, "Brother is right, we have worked hard for two years to save enough money for you to marry your wife. When you get married, I will save money to get married by myself." Shi Wen was amused, but didn''t say a word, it was up to the two brothers to plan. After the carriage stopped, the three got out of the carriage, only to find that they were in front of a grand gate everywhere. They didn''t understand what was written on the door plaque, they only knew that this was Wen Youshan''s house. Wen Youshan went up to the mountain and said to Mrs Wen, "Eldest sister, go in. I asked the housekeeper to arrange a yard for you. Brother Nianbo lives in the front yard, and you live in the back yard like a lady." The Wen opened his mouth, but there was no objection. When he stepped into the mansion, the three realized the wealth and glory of the Wen family. Shi Wen felt as if he had returned to Ke''s house, his footsteps stopped, and his body was shaking. Xie Nianbo and his brothers were the first to notice her strangeness, and hurriedly supported her, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" "You don''t look very good!" Xie Nianzhong was very anxious. Wen Youshan immediately roared, "Housekeeper, find a doctor!" Wen was awakened by this shout, and took a deep breath: "Don''t bother, I''m in a trance for a while, it''s nothing serious." "Then you have to ask a doctor to come over and take a look at it to feel at ease." Chen Ningya said, and asked the two servants to come over to take care of Wen''s. The group entered the hall, and immediately someone went to the kitchen to pass the word. Chen Ningya said to Wen''s mother and son: "From now on, I will treat this as my own home, just feel free to do whatever you want." How can this be so casual! Xie Nianzhong muttered and sat down honestly. Seeing that they didn''t even know how to put their hands and feet away, Chen Ningya hurriedly asked the servants to step down, so that they could feel more at ease. After the dim sum came up, the Xie brothers'' stomachs grumbled unsatisfactorily, and Chen Ningya immediately said, "Eat some dim sum to cushion the stomach, and eat in a while." The two nodded and took the cakes but gave them to Wen first. Chen Ningya praised: "Eldest sister-in-law, your two sons are so well raised, they are filial and kind, and they have excellent personalities!" Who doesn''t like to hear people compliment their children, and Wen is no exception. He glanced at the two children, both relieved and sad, "It''s just that they didn''t give birth well, they were born into my womb, and they have suffered since childhood, and I don''t know if it was It''s not that I owe them a dead ghost in my last life, and I don''t have the slightest father''s love, so I will take care of their father at a young age!" Wen Youshan frowned fiercely and asked, "Eldest sister, I was just about to ask you, how could you marry such a person?" Wen Shi smiled bitterly and touched the ruined half of his face, feeling a little depressed, "I used this face in exchange for a body of freedom back then, although I was free, but there are scars on my face, and it is difficult to marry, I know that A man is a good gambler and can''t marry his wife, so I let the matchmaker talk about it, marrying myself to him, only by marrying me can I have a proper identity here." "Hey! You are really confused, why didn''t you go back?" Wen Youshan frowned in confusion. Wen Shi started to wipe away tears, "What are you going to do? Back then, I offered to let my parents sell me. Instead of staying at home and reminding them of the pain of losing their children, it''s better to leave far away, so that they can live better. Some." "What!" Wen Youshan was shaken. Wen twitched the corners of his mouth and murmured mockingly, "I didn''t expect it! Back then, it wasn''t my parents who were cruel, it was me who was cruel. I was in a bad place in that house, and I didn''t dare to look at my parents. Ashamed, I asked my parents to sell me, and said that I don''t want to be a child bride, but want to be a maid and enjoy happiness in a big family. My parents thought that my wings were hardened, and I was greedy for vanity. I didnt like it, and I didnt object. They really sold me to a passing businessman. I always remember the back of them turning around after taking the money. , my relationship with the Wen family ends here! So over the years, I never mentioned my parents'' family to my children, but I didn''t expect you to find them! " Wen Youshan didn''t know what to say for a while. Chen Ningya was so uncomfortable hearing it, she said, "Eldest sister-in-law, would you feel better if your uncle is safe and sound?" "What did you say? Big brother isn''t dead?" Wen''s whole body froze because he was too shocked. Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan, Wen Youshan nodded and replied, "Big brother is fine, but what happened to him is rather bizarre. We only met each other a few years ago. It''s up to me to come to Jiangnan to find you, others are in the capital, if the eldest sister wants to see him, just go back to the capital with me." It took Mr. Wen a long time to digest the news, and he threw himself on the table and wept, as if he wanted to cry out all the grievances and sorrows over the years. Xie Nianbo brothers also knew their mother''s past for the first time. They felt uncomfortable and had to comfort Wen''s all the time. Chen Ningya persuaded: "Eldest sister-in-law, now it''s all hardships and hardships, all three of you brothers and sisters are still here, which is the greatest blessing!" "Yes, eldest sister, we are all here, and we will never be separated in the future. Leave the affairs of the Xie family to me. All you have to do is eat, sleep, and enjoy happiness." Wen Youshan patted his chest and took care of everything. Shi Wen had to cry for a while before holding back the tears, and smiled with red eyes: "How can you keep it, you can eat, sleep and enjoy! The two brothers have hands and feet, so work hard!" "Yes, yes, we work **** our own, mother, don''t cry anymore!" Xie Nianbo breathed a sigh of relief, quite a gesture of disarming and surrendering. Wen Youshan and his wife were amused. Just when people came over to cook vegetables, Chen Ningya hurriedly greeted them to eat, and after eating, they were given a lot of hot water to bathe. Mrs Wen knew that Wen Youcheng was fine and was living a good life, and her heart was resolved. Her mental state was completely different. She was wearing silk clothes and lying on the comfortable big bed, and there was an unreal feeling. Crying and laughing for a while, and fell asleep until late at night. The next day, the three of the Xie family were sitting in the hall talking to Wen Youshan and the others, and the housekeeper hurried in to report: "Grandpa Guo, the head of the Jia family asks to see you." Wen Youshan waved his hand impatiently, "If you don''t see it, just tell the prefect if you have something to say, and wait for the prefect to pronounce the sentence! And that auspicious casino, if it doesn''t close, you''ll smash it for me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： shocked Chapter 606 Stunned "What nonsense!" Chen Ningya glared at him and said with the housekeeper, "Go and tell Patriarch Jia that there is nothing to be afraid of, if the matter has nothing to do with him, we will not be embarrassed, if he knows Let these things be left alone, and they will not be tolerated! "Yes!" The butler silently retreated. Wen was a little uneasy, "There are mountains, will this offend people? The Jia family has a lot of power in Jiangnan. Although the third Xiong is just a gangster, the Xiong family has always been a gangster. I heard that my ancestors are still bandits. , if you have a deadly vengeance with them, what if you are retaliated against?" Thinking of Xiong Laosan and the others, Wen couldn''t help trembling. Wen Youshan gave her a reassuring look, "Don''t worry, these jumping clowns can''t help us! I haven''t seen any battles when I killed the enemy in Mobei? How can I be afraid of these bugs in the sewer!" Hearing that Wen Youshan was killing the enemy in Mobei, the Xie brothers both had bright eyes and asked admiringly, "Is my uncle a general?" "This. Not really." Wen Youshan shook his head, "I just brought people to fight a few times." Wen Youshan said modestly, but Jiang Dayi squinted his eyes and said, "Why did you bring someone down in Beijiang after a few battles! Otherwise, how do you think this Duke Ang was sealed? What about the empress? If you are favored, it is impossible for your mother''s family to have a prince and a prince!" The amount of information was huge, and the three of the Xie family were dumbfounded. "What is the Empress?" Xie Nianzhong''s tongue twitched. "You don''t know?" Jiang Dayi was very shocked, "The grandfather and his wife have three sons and two daughters, and the uncle is the Marquis of Anbei, the Marshal of Mobei who drove the Huns to the border of the sandy plains! He married a girl from the Zhuo family, a great clan. ; the eldest miss is married to the minister of the Hanlin Academy, and she has a good life; the second master is currently the prefect of Dizhou, and he is married to the daughter of his enlightened mentor; the second miss is the empress and just got married this year; the third young master worshipped Hua Dao People are teachers, wandering around the world, and now I dont know where they have gone. Xie Nianzhong''s mother and son were stunned. They thought that the Wen family was prosperous, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful, Marshal Mobei! And the Queen Mother. Why does this feel like a dream! No wonder the Wen family did not take the Jia family and the Xiong family seriously at all. It turned out that there was such a big background behind them! Shi Wen took a long time to digest the news, swallowed hard, and asked in a trembling voice, "Youshan, what''s the situation now, eldest brother?" Wen Youshan shrugged at Mrs Wen, "Eldest sister, seriously, I don''t even know what the eldest brother is doing? He is the confidant of the emperor and King Dingbei. He will take the initiative to mention those things to me, but I know that he is very rich, and I don''t even know how much he is!" Shi Wen was already numb from the shock, and Na Na asked, "What about his wife and children?" Wen Youshan was startled for a moment, then shook his head again, "I don''t know, eldest brother didn''t mention this. I asked several times before, but I didn''t have an answer. If the eldest sister went to the capital to talk to him, maybe I could ask something." Shi Wen frowned slightly, and sighed after a while: "It seems that I have to go to this capital." "Eldest sister-in-law, do you have any family members in Jiangnan?" Chen Ningya asked curiously. Wen slumped his head and shook his head, "My in-law''s family is not from Jiangnan either, and moved here only from the generation of my in-laws. They spent their whole life savings to build that small yard, and they usually carry goods for people at the wharf. Earn some money to support your family. My gambler man is an only child, and his in-laws left early, so he has never been able to marry his mother-in-law. I am disfigured, and I dont like going out to meet people. Relatives need to move around, and it is enough to live behind closed doors after getting married, without those right and wrong. " In other words, the Xie family now only has a broken yard and their mother and son three, so it can be said that there is nothing to be missed when leaving here. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan looked at each other and smiled. The two had been together for many years and had a good understanding. She immediately said: "Since there is no family property here, it is much easier to leave. In my opinion, this time with us Don''t come back when you leave, the small yard is sold." "This can''t be done! We won''t have a home if we sell it!" Mrs Wen refused without thinking. Chen Ningya analyzed it seriously: "Eldest sister-in-law, don''t forget, this time we came to the door, and the third Xiong and the others came so soon, which means that your neighborhood is not good. If you have such a neighborhood, you Do you still want to live back? This time the matter is resolved, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no other incidents next time, right?" Wen Shi was stunned, she really didn''t think so far, but Chen Ningya was right, people nearby didn''t look down on their family very much. It used to be because his gambler husband couldn''t be a man, and he was too lazy to do it. , this family stole the loan from the other, which ruined the reputation of the Xie family. Later, when someone died, everyone said that she was disfigured. The gates don''t open much. To say that what happened this time was a tip-off from the neighbors, she believed it, but she felt uneasy just because she left Jiangnan like this. Seeing her entanglement, Chen Ningya quickly persuaded: "Eldest sister-in-law, if you think so, the Jiangnan place will leave you with more bad memories, plus those people around who know your family well, go to Hounian Bonianzhong said that it is difficult to get married, so it is better to sell the yard and leave with us. When you go to the capital, no one knows your past, buy a house well, start all over again, and the two children can be a good family, both advantages and disadvantages, right? " The marriage of the two children is the death point of Wen''s family. Originally, she was still undecided, but now she doesn''t have to think about it. After being silent for a while, she nodded in response, "Then I. Listen to you!" "That''s how it should be!" Wen Youshan was overjoyed. In order to avoid long nights, he quickly asked the housekeeper to sell the Xie''s yard. Wen thought that there were still some things at home, and said hurriedly: "I want to go back and pack it up. Although there is nothing valuable, I still have to take some away." Wen Youshan expressed his understanding and asked Jiang Dayi to **** their mother and son back. At the same time, Ke Guangji next door also heard the wind from the housekeeper. "You mean Jia Anlan went to Duke Anguo''s mansion, but was stopped outside the mansion?" Ke Guangji frowned thoughtfully. The housekeeper gritted his teeth and nodded firmly, "The little one took a peek at it, it''s true, the head of Jia family seems to be in a hurry, with a sweat on his forehead, but the housekeeper of Anguo Gong''s mansion sent him away in a few words." "Go check it out! Something must have happened!" Ke Guangji frowned so much that he almost crushed the fly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： Calculate Chapter 607 Planning The housekeeper hurriedly withdrew. Just when the Ke family inquired about the festival between the Anguo Gongfu and the Jia family, Ruan Yuzhu and Lu Liu already knew the whole story. Ruan Yuzhu called Yu Linghui over and asked, "Have you met Miss Min Ya in the past two days?" Yu Linghui didn''t know why, so she nodded honestly, "Yesterday we also made an appointment to go out to the tea shop to taste tea, and went to visit the rouge gouache and cloth village." "What did they say? Or what did they ask you?" Ruan Yuzhu asked. Yu Linghui shook her head, "Mother, is there anything wrong with them?" Ruan Yuzhu was lost in thought, and shook her head absently, "It''s nothing wrong, but I received some news today, guessing that Duke Ang''s going to Jiangnan is not easy, the Jia family offended Duke Ang, and I don''t know what will happen next time. If we see Miss Min again, forget it, now that the matter has not been involved with us, it would be inappropriate to ask so many questions!" Ruan Yuzhu looked at Yu Linghui and asked seriously, "What do you think of Miss Min and Miss Ya?" "Mother?" Yu Linghui was very surprised. Ruan Yuzhu smiled and said: "Guo Gong and his wife let the two young ladies make friends with you for no reason. The government is already so rich, and they will never miss our merchants, and the two young ladies have never been with you. I mentioned something, so the reason I can guess is the marriage of the two young ladies. This is to build momentum for the two young ladies and let them find their own husbands. At present, it seems that Duke and Mrs. Ang are interested in our family or the two young ladies are optimistic about your brother, but I think it should be the country. What is the meaning of the father-in-law and his wife, so I want to ask how you feel about these two young ladies? If there is no problem, this marriage is very good. " "My mother didn''t even know the background of the two young ladies, so why did she decide? What if these two young ladies were not of high rank?" Yu Linghui was a little confused. Ruan Yuzhu sneered disdainfully, "What''s the use of the door! Ability is the main thing! I''m not young anymore, so I can hold on for a few more years? Your brother will stand up for our door in the future. If the married wife can''t support it, everything we managed to manage will collapse quickly, if these two young ladies are capable, they can really get married." Yu Linghui suddenly realized, pursed her lips, thought about it for a long time before gritting her teeth and said, "If you follow the standard of mother, Miss Min can be." "Why did you see it?" Ruan Yuzhu became interested. Yu Linghui said slowly: "Ms. Min is a few months older than Miss Ya. The two are similar in age, but their temperaments are really different. Miss Min is bright and intelligent, and her personality is also transparent. Dividing the style of mother, you should feel it when you travel on that day. Although Miss ??Ya was able to control the situation, she was a little softer and more inclined to keep things calm, not as decisive as Miss Min. The two sisters were soft and firm, and they cooperated quite well. " Speaking of this, Yu Linghui couldn''t help but laugh. Ruan Yuzhu nodded with satisfaction, "It seems that this Miss Min is really good! In this way, you can get in touch with them more deeply. If you are sure that there is no problem, I will go to Anguo Gongfu to propose a marriage!" "Yeah!" Yu Linghui nodded straight, she would be happy if Gao Min became her sister-in-law. Different from what the Yu family thought, Lu Liuzheng had a business war storm in his head, thinking about how to annex the Jia family''s businesses as quickly as possible. The housekeeper was in a cold sweat, and couldn''t help but say, "Master, there are still no eight characters! What if the Jia family has a way to escape?" Lu Liu was stunned, shook his head and said, "Even if the Jia family has the ability to escape, everyone knows that the Jia family has offended An Guogong, and besides, the Jia family relies on the Xiong family, and the Xiong family is 100% dead. Now, without the Xiong family, the Jia family will be like a cat without claws, how long can it hop around? Even if we don''t take action, will Ke Guangji be able to sit still? And the Yu family and other small families!" The butler was stunned for a moment, but did not refute any further. A carriage slowly drove into the yard where Xie''s house was. Its still the same yard, but the mother and son of the Xie family have different moods. Jiang Dayi parked the carriage outside the door and said, "If the madam and the two young masters have anything to get, hurry up and get it, the butler will sell it tomorrow!" Xie Nianbo was originally quite sad, but his eyes widened instantly when he heard this, "So soon! Can''t you stay for a while?" Jiang Dayi frowned deeply, "Master Xie, this house is already broken, and it has to be repaired before it can be sold at a good price. When we leave, who will the housekeeper ask for advice?" Xie Nianbo just shut up, jumped out of the carriage and opened the courtyard door. The mother and son were just tumbling in the room when they heard a noisy voice from outside and the roar of Jiang Dayi''s rough mine. "What''s the matter?" Xie Nianbo came out to take a look. An old woman grabbed the door frame, cried and shouted, and immediately knelt down, "Nianbo! I beg you to spare my family''s second photon, he was just blinded by lard and was confused for a while, he really didn''t mean to harm you. !" Xie Nianbo understood after being stunned for a while, and asked loudly, "It was Erguang who went to tip off Mr. Xiong, right?" The old woman stopped crying abruptly, her eyes flickered, and she said lightly: "It was all forced by Xiong Laosan''s group. My family''s Erguang lost money in the casino and can''t make it. They said that they would do things for the casino to pay off the debt. He really didn''t do it on purpose! Nianbo, you see that my aunt is also very old. Wasn''t that old master very powerful that day? You plead for Erguang and let the prefect forgive him, he will never dare! " Wen Shi, who came out of the room, laughed angrily, pointed at the old woman and scolded: "How dare you ask my son to intercede for Erguang? It would be good if we didn''t ask him to settle the account! It''s our own sins. Take it! You deserve it!" "How can you say that!" The old woman was furious and scolded, "Sangmenxing, Kefuming! If it wasn''t for your family, my son would not have been arrested. If I don''t return my son today, I will Fight with you!" Said that the old woman was about to rush in, Jiang Dayi stopped the person with only one hand, and said coolly, "Do you think I am dead, old goddess!" The old woman was pushed and staggered, frightened and frightened, and she simply sat on the ground and splashed, "I don''t live anymore! The Xie family is going to bully the dead! Woohoo, I don''t live anymore!" "You don''t have to live if you hit him directly." Xie Nianzhong suddenly said this. The people watching the lively around all widened their eyes in astonishment. Someone frowned dissatisfiedly and said: "How did you talk about this child? He is also an elder after all!" "Bah! It''s none of my family''s business!" Wen Shi scolded with akimbo, pointing at the onlookers, and shouted angrily, "We have no relatives in the Xie family! Even if Erguang is dead, he deserves it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 608： Xie family trouble Chapter 608 Xie Family Trouble "Hey! How are you talking!" Everyone is crusade against the Xie family. Jiang Dayi slammed a punch on the wall, and the wall suddenly cracked. Everyone was shocked, like a duck pinched by the neck, unable to make any sound. The old woman was so scared that she almost wet her pants. "I''ll give you three breaths, if you don''t leave after the third breath, I''ll take you to the yamen myself!" Jiang Dayi raised his fists with a threatening look on his face. In the blink of an eye, the crowd dispersed, and silence returned to Xie''s house. Jiang Dayi snorted triumphantly, looking at the three Wen sects, "Have things been packed? Let''s go after packing. Someone will come over here to take care of the aftermath." Xie Nianbo nodded madly. For the first time, he felt that someone was covering him. He looked at Jiang Dayi with hot eyes. Jiang Dayi didn''t know what to do. He waited until he got on the carriage and asked, "What happened to those troublemakers? And that old lady''s family, who has a grudge against you?" Xie Nianbo was afraid of Jiang Dayi''s misunderstanding, and hurriedly explained: "That old woman is notoriously broken-mouthed, and the situation in our family is like this. She is often arranged by her. After going back and forth, the two families have become dirty. She gave birth to four sons, The one that hurts the most is the second child, called Erguang. Erguang is also spoiled by her limbs and indiscriminate. Like my father, he likes to gamble. Their family often makes troubles over this matter, and then they split up. This mother-in-law insisted on following the second son and said that he wanted to take care of him. In fact, he was pulling other sons to fill the second son. How could the other daughters-in-law agree, and they almost cut off the relationship. I heard that the second photon lost a lot of money recently. Maybe it was Because of this reason, or because it was not pleasing to the eyes of our family, I went to tip off. " Wen shi didn''t say anything at first, but when he heard this, he sneered immediately: "Erguang is too busy to go to the casino, has this time to stare at our house? It''s just to deceive you, it''s the old man staring at our house. Mother goddess, nine times out of ten, she told Erguang about this, and Erguang rushed to tip off the news and wanted to lead the way. Now this old goddess is probably panicked. The second son she loves the most has been tricked by her, and she has also been arrested. I can''t say it first, but if I come out, I''m afraid that the mother and son will break up. Unfortunately, we Can''t see those good shows! " "I can''t see the best!" Jiang Dayi said angrily: "These people are clearly just stepping on highs and stepping on lows, and persimmons are soft-pinching. If you keep them in your family, you may not know how to calculate it! It''s also clean when they leave." Xie Nianzhong agrees with this, "I think so too, to be honest, I''ve been tired of those people for a long time, but I can''t do anything to them, so I should get a bully to live in and treat them well." "Second child, don''t talk nonsense!" Wen scolded. Jiang Dayi really listened. The group returned to the Duke Anguo Mansion, and the Wen family saw Yu Linghui sitting in the hall as soon as they entered the hall. Yu Linghui hurriedly stood up and saluted, "I have seen Mrs." Shi Wen waved his hands again and again, a little overwhelmed, "You guys have something to say, I''ll go back with the two boys first." Lan Silk''s eyes were quick, she stepped forward to stop her, and said with a light smile, "Auntie, Miss Yu is just here to talk to the two young ladies. Madam is waiting for you!" Shi Wen sat down with the help of the blue silk, but the Xie brothers made excuses to avoid it. Chen Ningya just saw the burden on the Xie brothers, and asked gently, "You guys have been gone for so long, but have you dealt with it? Nothing big?" Wen shi smiled bitterly, "Something happened, after a delay, what can we have in our impoverished house? Originally, I was thinking of taking out the tablet of the child''s father, but the two boys disagreed, saying that If things are not easy to bring into this house, Master Jiang said that they can send people to the Chaodu Hall in the temple, and the master inside will chant sutras, chant Buddha and offer incense every day, I think this is not bad." "This method is very good." Yu Linghui said in admiration, her eyes rolled, and her lips parted lightly, "Many people in the south of the Yangtze River travel far away, or those who leave their hometowns and are inconvenient to worship their ancestors will do this, and the sesame oil money collected by the temple''s Chaodu Hall is also The most expensive." "Ah? Isn''t that so?" Wen was a little uneasy. She hadn''t thought about it before. After all, she had been to temples before, and she had also given money for sesame oil. There was never a set number, so she really didn''t know these rules. Chen Ningya gave Wen a reassuring look, "It''s just some sesame oil money, Jiang Dayi told you about this matter, maybe he has already done it by now, anyway, we don''t I will go back to Jiangnan, and I will send someone a hundred-year-old sesame oil money in a while, and that''s enough." Shi Wen shook his head again and again, "Why do you need so much! In the future, those two boys will earn money by themselves, let them make their own money!" "Then wait for them to earn money and honor their uncle. It''s the same." Chen Ningya winked mischievously, making Wen shi not know whether to laugh or cry, so she could only do what she wanted. After a while, the Gao Min sisters came over, and Yu Linghui bowed and retreated. Shi Wen asked suspiciously, "Who is this girl?" "The eldest lady of the Yu family is Ruan Yuzhu''s daughter. You should have heard of Ruan Yuzhu''s name." "It''s not just about hearing about it, it''s almost everyone who doesn''t know it! I know some of her deeds even if I don''t go out, but I never thought I''d see her daughter here." Wen''s brother, sister-in-law, and daughter-in-law are really seeing her now. of patience. Chen Ningya smiled and changed the subject: "We still have some small things to solve here, we will set off back to Beijing soon, the eldest sister can let the servants take you out for a walk during this time. I don''t know if there is a chance to come back." Wen did not refuse. The next day, Pan Zhifu came to the door, tremblingly reported to Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya: "Grandpa, Madam, the Xie family''s case has been settled, and the third Xiong brought people to the door to make trouble this time. Even Boss Xiong and Er Xiong didn''t know what he meant, and Patriarch Jia was even more unclear. After Xiong Lao San was taken away, he sent someone to the government office to inquire about the situation. Knowing this, Patriarch Jia is also very angry. He has severely punished the stewards of the casino. The punishment should be punished, and the exchange should be changed. Here is the compensation that Patriarch Jia prepared for the Xie family, and asked the lower officials to transfer it to Mrs. Xie and the Xie family. The two young masters, if it is possible, Jia family head would like to come to the door to apologize in person. " Wen Youshan always kept his face calm, and after listening for a long time, his face became more and more ugly. Pan Zhifu took a peek, his heart sank, his head drooped, and he said nothing. "Pan prefect, you haven''t been an official for a year or two. If you don''t know how to try such a small case." Before Wen Youshan''s words were finished, Pan Zhifu had already plopped down to his knees, "Your Highness, please forgive me, I don''t know where the subordinate judge is in the trial. (end of this chapter) Chapter 609： assassinate Chapter 609 Assassination Wen Youshan didn''t say a word, but Chen Ningya was angry, "Master Pan, you''ve only mentioned small things from beginning to end, you have really mastered your skills by making use of your strengths and circumventing weaknesses, and avoiding the important and neglecting the important, ask yourself, don''t you know that we care? What is it?" Pan Zhifu''s face turned pale, he hesitated for a long time, unable to say why. Wen Youshan looked at the waist of the guard beside him, suddenly pulled out his sword, and asked coldly, "Who killed the man?" Pan Zhifu slumped on the ground, almost crying, "Xiaguan has already tried and asked, they said it was too chaotic at the time, Xie Ruzi was beaten to death by a group, at least twenty people, some of them were still alive. There are people who are at the same gambling table as Xie Dazi, and there are also Xie Dazi who had a grudge against him in the past, who took advantage of the turbulent water to fish. If you are punished, I''m afraid it will cause public resentment!" "Fart!" Wen Youshan was furious, his eyes widened, and his aggressive aura suddenly appeared, "At that time, whoever picked up the head to beat someone, and whoever let it go, on whose territory, have you been clear about this?" Pan Zhifu shrank and replied weakly, "It''s boss Xiong who is in charge of the casino, second brother Xiong asked him to fight, and third brother Xiong took the lead." After saying these words, Pan Zhifu seemed to be exhausted, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of, and his whole body trembled. Wen Youshan sneered, patted the table and instructed: "Come here, send the situation back to the capital one by one, and the emperor will decide." "Grandpa!" Pan Zhifu was shocked, his eyes were almost out of the window, and the yacha who came with him suddenly burst out and stabbed Wen Youshan with a knife. Everyone exclaimed, Wen Youshan was still holding the knife in his hand, he subconsciously fought back and fought with the man. The other yachas also started at this time. Jiang Dayi and the housekeeper looked at each other, one rushed over to help, the other moved reinforcement. Pan Zhifu shouted, "Hurry up and stop them, don''t let them leave here, or we''ll all be finished!" "Are you thinking too naive?" A ghostly voice sounded behind Pan Zhifu. He only remembered the reminder from Mr. Xiong, but it was too late. Chen Ningya''s dagger was on his neck, and she shouted sharply: "Stop it for me, otherwise, I will kill him!" Boss Xiong immediately roared: "Leave him alone, kill me!" "Boss Xiong, you are unethical!" Pan Zhifu was so angry that he jumped up and down, only to realize that his life was still in the other''s hands after a bloodstain was drawn on his neck, and immediately shouted: "Don''t forget that I still have yours in my hands. The handle, if I die, you will also be finished together!" "We''ll be completely over if we capture it now! Just take a look at Jia Anlan with the evidence in your hand. If you want to threaten me, there''s no way!" Wen Youshan is also fighting more and more ruthlessly, one is a gangster, who is committed to burning, killing and looting. Can''t get in. As for those men brought by Boss Xiong, Jiang Dayi and the guards have long since captured them. On Pan Zhifu''s side, she stopped after being cut off by Chen Ningya''s finger. Chen Ningya didn''t care about Wen Youshan''s situation, and she interrogated Pan Zhifu wholeheartedly. With his self-reported crimes, he was arrested. Jiang Dayi really admired Chen Ningya so much that she could do her own thing without distractions. Not long after Chen Ningya finished the trial of Pan Zhifu, Wen Youshan swung back and kicked Boss Xiong''s heart with one move. Jiang Dayi took the opportunity to drive the knife to the opponent''s neck, and before the other party could react, he People are stunned. The guards brought hemp rope and tied the big bear into a zongzi, his mouth was blocked. Pan Zhifu''s eyes were straight, he knew that everything was over! Not long after, Zhizhou brought his troops and horses over, and his face changed greatly when he saw the situation in the mansion of Anguo. After learning that Pan Zhifu intended to murder Anguogong, his jaw dropped in shock. Before he could digest the news, Chen Ningya took out Pan Zhifu''s confession and said coolly, "Lord Zhizhou, I''m afraid there are a lot of people you want to arrest this time, you can handle it yourself. " Zhizhou took the confession letter tremblingly, and his blood boiled after reading the beginning, "This, this, this is simply daring and heinous!" Zhizhou was so angry that he was almost speechless. After returning the confession to Chen Ningya, he immediately said: "Don''t worry, Mrs. An Guo, the lower official will go to get people now, Xiong Jiajia, don''t even try to escape!" Wen Youshan asked Jiang Dayi to go with him. At this moment, the housekeeper of Ke''s mansion brought the guards "long overdue" and stood outside the mansion of Anguo. The owner of the house checked the accounts in the shop, but it was delayed for a while, how is everything in the house?" The housekeeper of the Duke of Anguo, Pi Xiaorou, twitched the corners of his mouth without smiling, squeezed his throat and said yin and yang: "Thank you, Mr. Ke. Mr. Ke is busy with other affairs, so I won''t bother you. Come and see off!" Kefu''s housekeeper hesitated for a while awkwardly, before he took the people away in embarrassment. Wen Youshan saw the housekeeper enter the door with a calm face, and he was amused, "What? Who is it?" "Master Guo, it''s not the Ke family yet, huh! Why did you hear about the situation in our house and reported the family master, but the family master didn''t delay any more. He really wanted to help, so he still needs so much trouble? Could it be that the master of the Ke family is dead? No! It''s obviously a good calculation. If the Pan Zhifu succeeds, the Ke family''s people will definitely not show up, and maybe they will go through the sea with the people from the Pan Zhifu. Now that the Pan Zhifu and the Jia family are defeated, they I just rushed to show our loyalty, when we are rare!" The housekeeper was really **** off this time. It''s good that the Ke family didn''t show up. Who is disgusting when they show up at this time! "Isn''t this normal? A businessman!" Wen Youshan''s words sounded strange. The housekeeper hadn''t thought about the taste yet, and heard Wen Youshan ask: "What''s going on with this Zhizhou? Can you trust it?" The housekeeper hurriedly retracted his thoughts and nodded, "Trust me, my own person! It''s because he is here that the eldest master thinks about getting out and leaving, and it''s no problem to leave these things to him." Wen Youshan finally felt relieved. He was at ease here, but the Jia family was a mess. When Zhizhou brought the officers and soldiers in, Jia Anlan let some hooligans block them for a while, but these hooligans were well-trained soldiers. By comparison, with just one face-to-face, this group of rabble broke into an army and fled in all directions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 610： inform Chapter 610 Notification The people from Zhizhou broke into Jia''s house, and only then did they know that Jia Anlan had already sent all his family to the boat and planned to flee in the direction of Lingnan. Zhizhou twitched the corners of his mouth and suddenly stopped moving. The soldier said anxiously: "Sir, we can''t let them escape!" "What are you trying to escape? You can''t escape where you can go, but you go to Lingnan, and don''t even look at the identity of Mrs. Anguo. They want to throw themselves into the net. What are we doing to stop them? If people are in Lingnan, with the protective temperament of Lingnan emperor and queen, they will not be able to tear up the Jia family!" Zhizhou walked back in an orderly manner, waved his hand, and roared somewhat in a moody voice: "Retract!" Fortunately, many people were caught by the Xiong family, and Zhizhou did not return without success. The news that Pan Zhifu and Jia Anlan Xiong''s family colluded to murder Anguo Gong''s family spread like wildfire, and the whole Jiangnan turned like a dragon. People with a little bit of identity couldn''t sit still. People came to Anguo Gong''s house every day, either as gifts or as gifts. My condolences, and there are those who vaguely inquire about news. The housekeeper was very annoying, so he simply told the concierge to close the door to thank the guests, and no one was seen, so Yu Linghuineng came to sit occasionally. People didn''t think anything about it before, but at this time, the specialness of the Yu family was highlighted. "You said that Duke An Guo wanted his younger son to marry Yu Linghui, right?" Ke Guangji touched his chin and looked at Lu Liu, a dark light flashed in his eyes. There are also many distinguished merchants and literati sitting around. The Cai family head, who was attached to the Ke family, frowned, "I can''t do it! Although the eldest Miss Yu family is somewhat elegant, her appearance is not very outstanding, and her talents are just like that. What does Duke An Guo like about Miss Yu family? Lu? Patriarch, do you know some secrets?" Ke Guangji glanced at Clan Head Cai admiringly, and followed his words: "What you said is Clan Head Lu, don''t you have any ideas?" Lu Liu raised his eyebrows and evoked a meaningful smile, "Thinking? What should I have in mind? It''s fine for the head of the Ke family to speak directly. I''m just a rough person in business, and I don''t understand the twists and turns." Ke Guangji''s mouth twitched fiercely, his expression stern, and he sneered: "Patriarch Lu doesn''t understand these words, but it doesn''t matter, if you want me to say it directly, I''ll say it, if the Yu family and Duke Anguo marry, this I''m afraid there is no place for me to wait in Jiangnan!" "Hahaha." As if hearing Tianda''s joke, Lu Liu sank his face and stood up angrily, "Patriarch Ke wants me to be this early bird, just to say it straight, I won''t wait for the marriage between Yu Family and Duke Anguo. A place, why, the Yu family wants to monopolize all transactions in Jiangnan? Even if the Yu family wants to, the court will not agree. The Ke family head is alarmist here, what is his intention? After all, it''s just because he couldn''t get on the big ship of Anguogong, but let the Yu family take the lead. But what if the head of the Ke family is not reconciled? After fighting with Yu Jiaming in secret for so many years, I haven''t seen you win a few times. Could it be that you still want to be tough like Jia Jialai? Don''t forget what happened to the Jia family! " Seeing Ke Guangji''s calm face, Lu Liu suddenly sneered: "You don''t think the Jia family can go to Lingnan without any worries, right? What is the relationship between Mrs. An Guogong and Lingnan? And the Empress, she is Chaoyun from Lingnan. County lord, there is still a fief over there. In my opinion, the Jia family is desperately ill and going to the hospital, and it''s a dead end! However, it seems that the Jia family has no other choice. If he stays in Jiangnan, the court will not let him go. If he goes to Mobei and Beijiang, who knows how powerful An Guogong is there. After all, An Guogong and his son are from People from Mobei area, and even more so, there is King Dingbei there. If they run there, I am afraid that they will be escorted into Beijing before they arrive. " Lu Liutan turned around, "Well, I''ve been thinking about it for so many days, but I can''t seem to figure out where the Jia family''s way out is. Can you guys help me think about it?" These words made everyone''s face darken. The Cai family didn''t even dare to see Ke Guangji. Only Lu Liu was the most calm, shaking his folding fan and suddenly laughed in a low voice. Ke Guangji frowned fiercely, extremely dissatisfied, "What are you laughing at!" Lu Liu sighed and shook his head, "I laugh at you as an idiot! It''s been so long since you were neighbors with An Guogong, but you don''t even understand the entanglement between An Guogong and your family. It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous to count the Yu family here!" Ke Guangji felt a chill behind his back for no reason, and had a bad premonition, but the dead duck said stubbornly, "What nonsense are you talking about!" "Yes, that''s right, Patriarch Lu, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Patriarch Ke has always been in the south of the Yangtze River, so how could he have entanglements with Duke Anguo? If Patriarch Ke really offended Duke Anguo, how could he be safe and sound all the time!" Cai The owner of the house was the first to jump out and refute. Lu Liu also didn''t want to argue with them, and said directly: "An Guogong found his long-lost eldest sister, this matter is no longer a secret, and you should have heard about it." Cai Patriarch nodded, "We have indeed heard of this, so what?" "How?" Lu Liu raised his voice a little higher, smiled again, and looked at Ke Guangji sympathetically, "Isn''t it? After all, this matter really has nothing to do with the Ke family, but the son of the Ke family is naughty and hurt others. It''s just disfigured." "What?" Everyone present was dumbfounded and looked at Ke Guangji in astonishment. Ke Guangji was so angry that he jumped, "Lu Liu!" Lu Liu looked innocent, "Patriarch Ke, don''t worry, this is absolutely true! I also managed to find out! Tsk tsk tsk, I can''t believe that your father bought a little maid in Dizhou casually. It is the sister of An Guogong, who was framed in your house and ruined her appearance. In order to whitewash Taiping, Mrs. Ke just reversed right and wrong and sent people out casually. He also said that he paid back the deed of selling his life with great kindness, but he just couldn''t sell it at a good price because of his disfigurement, and he wanted to stop his mouth. When people are fools, they can''t understand it! I''m afraid that Mrs. Ke didn''t think that the slaves and servants that she didn''t care about at all would have a day when the salted fish would turn around. Patriarch Ke, Im kindly reminding you that I told you so much. By the way, you dont need to have those unrealistic calculations anymore. Humans are not as good as Gods calculations! " "How could this happen?" Ke Guangji was stunned, stunned. The one who was angry with Ke Guangji just now all made excuses to leave first, but after a while, Ke Guangji and a few patriarchs who were closely related to the Ke family and Lu Liu were left in the box. Lu Liu didn''t want to wait any longer, and when he turned around and stepped out of the room, he said, "For so many years, the Jia, Lu, Ke, and Yu families have not fought less, and no one has ever been the victor. Now the Jia family is killing themselves. If it falls down, it doesn''t matter if the Yu family rises, the ups and downs are normal, and for my Lu family, it won''t have any effect, it''s ridiculous that you can''t see through it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 611： Mrs. Ke Chapter 611 Mrs. Ke It wasn''t until Lu Liu was far away that Ke Guangji chased after the door and shouted hoarsely, "Lu Liu! Why did you tell me now, you little man! You just wanted to see my Ke family unlucky, didn''t you?" Ke Guangji yelled and scolded for a long time, attracting the attention of many people in the building, but he broke the jar and shouted: "Whatever you want to see, give it to me!" "Patriarch Ke, you can''t be chaotic now!" Patriarch Cai hurriedly pulled people into the box, looked left and right, slammed the door shut, and asked hurriedly, "Patriarch Ke, what Patriarch Lu said is Isn''t it true? Do you want to go back and ask, was there any misunderstanding in the past?" Although this possibility is very low, the Cai family still wants to do the last desperate struggle. He can''t get off this boat unless it is a last resort. Once they break up with the Ke family, their family''s business will lose more than 50%. Terrible! Ke Guangji glanced blankly at the Cai Patriarch, and was silent for a moment before slowly getting up. Cai Patriarch didn''t know if Ke Guangji had listened to his suggestion, so he was anxious. Here, when Ke Guangji entered the house, all the masters and servants of the Ke family knew the grievances between Duke Anguo and the Ke family. Everyone gathered in the main courtyard and looked at the wife of the master. Although she didn''t say anything, her expression already explained everything. Mrs. Ke was able to bear it outside, and she became angry with her juniors, pointing at several daughters-in-law and cursing, "It''s all a bunch of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, they don''t come here on weekdays, why do they come out now? I''m the culprit for everything? Do you want me to go to Duke Anguo''s mansion to take the blame?" Several daughters-in-law lowered their heads and dared not speak. The second child muttered: "Mother, even if you want to take the blame, the elder sister-in-law should go! It was her son who caused the trouble back then!" The eldest lady raised her head in disbelief, pointed at the second lady, her eyes could not wait to stare at each other, "What do you mean by this second brother and sister? When the children were still young, they were in their own home, and they were playing and causing trouble, right? Together with you. Your son is a well-behaved son, and he has never made a single mistake since he was a child? Is it wrong to be careful with your own eyes, the heart of a villain, and the belly of a gentleman, like you?" "Sister-in-law, I''m just telling the truth, why are you chasing me? Everyone knows what happened back then!" The second lady raised her chin proudly. was startled by the shattered tea cup beside him, and the whole person was stunned. Mrs. Ke squinted her eyes, looking at her very dangerously, "The second child, come and tell me what happened back then, I want to hear it!" The second master who rushed over heard this and said immediately: "Mother, it''s not like you don''t know that she can''t speak but has a brain, why do you need to know her in general, the sons have heard about the matter, and now you are thinking about how to make up for it!" Mrs. Ke''s face was not good, so don''t turn her head away without saying a word. Uncle hung his head and persuaded: "Mother, now, for the sake of the Ke family, you can''t help but bow your head." "Why do you want me to bow my head! I''m just a scumbag, why should I condescend to apologize to her?" Mrs. Ke''s voice became sharp, and her whole body was full of blue veins from anger, and the wrinkles on her face were thinner than those on her face. It was much more obvious in the past. "Mother!" The third master had a terrible headache, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and said, "This time is different from the past. Back then, people were cheap embryos, but now they are the elder sisters of An Guogong, even if our family wants to climb them, we can''t reach them. Don''t say any ugly words. Besides, we don''t know the cause and effect of what happened back then. You have to talk about it well, otherwise we will be embarrassed and thrown into the whole Daqi. !" "Yes! Mother, even if you don''t think about us, you have to think about your grandson and future grandson! Could it be that the Ke family is going to perish because of this? How can you bear it!" Second Master His brows were furrowed, and he walked back and forth anxiously. The three brothers didn''t deal with each other in the past, but now one is prosperous and one is lost. He has to help the two brothers to speak. Seeing his mother-in-law''s appearance, he immediately Glancing at him, his eyes were glaringly menacing. Mrs. Er suddenly fainted. Mrs. Ke was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "Good! Good! Good! You are really good sons I raised! No one else has said anything, so you will force me first! In that case, I will die to apologize!" "What''s the trouble!" Ke Guangji strode into the door with a sullen face, and glanced sharply at the people in the room, everyone silently bowed their heads, like a quail. After a while, Ke Guangji sat on the seat. Seeing that Mrs. Ke was still sobbing silently, the blue veins on her forehead bulged, she pressed her anger and asked, "Who was the insider of that incident? Especially the parties involved, none of them should be missed. Now, say it!" Mrs. Ke''s body shuddered, she wanted to quibble that she forgot, but she met Ke Guangji''s indifferent eyes, unable to make up any lies, and said in a low voice: "The housekeeper, and the nurse who serves the eldest grandson, As well as the four big maids who served in the past, and a fire-fighting maid in the kitchen." "It seems that you have a good memory." Ke Guangji said sarcastically, lowered his eyes and said, "I have already asked about the housekeeper, and most of the people you mentioned have been found, that is, the whereabouts of the burning fire girl is unknown. What happened back then." "Master, didn''t you already ask the housekeeper." "I want to hear from you!" Ke Guangji shouted sharply. Mrs. Ke''s heart trembled, and after hesitating for a while, she slowly said, "I only found out from the servants after the incident happened. They said that the eldest grandson wanted the nanny to take him to the kitchen to play, but they also said that he had never been there. The nurse thought that the child was very curious. If she didn''t let her go, she would probably sneak past, which would be more dangerous, so she took her there. It was an afternoon. There were a lot of tonics stewing on the kitchen stove. I asked Luo Yi, the second-class maid who was in charge of eating at the time, to go to the kitchen to get birds nest. Usually, the nanny sent someone over and said that I agreed, but the eldest grandson didn''t know what was wrong that day, so he insisted on eating it directly, and he just asked the servant to take out the supplement. When Luo Yi saw it, she stopped her, saying that she had to tell me to eat it. The eldest grandson was annoyed and shook his hand and knocked over the cup of supplements. Luo Yi rushed over to block it, and both she and the little girl who was on fire were scalding hot. The soup was drenched, and both of them were disfigured. " When ?? stated these things, Mrs. Ke''s tone was quite normal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 612： knife in the back Chapter 612 Knife in the Back Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Ke Guangji asked again: "Then what? These things have nothing to do with you, but the head of the Lu family said that you offended An Guogong''s elder sister. That''s the next question. What''s going on?" Mrs. Ke has never been so humiliated in front of the younger generation. She wanted to cry, make trouble, and hang herself, but before she could execute it, Ke Guangji coldly threatened: "Think about whether to solve the problem properly, or make another one for the old man. There is no guarantee in the evening, if you dont explain it properly and find a way to put things to rest, then I can only sacrifice you to keep the entire Ke family! Think about whether it is wealth, honor, and glory that are important, or your worthless dignity! Mrs. Ke was literally hit by Ke Guangji''s lifeline. If there is no wealth and glory, what''s the point of living? After thinking about the pros and cons, Mrs. Ke gritted her teeth and continued: "When the next person came to report, my first reaction was whether the eldest grandson was injured. After learning that he was all right, he was just a little frightened. I was relieved. I am angry with those maids, if they are not careful, how could my eldest grandson be scared? At that time, I wanted to punish all the servants, but this incident alarmed my mother-in-law, and even a few concubines received rumors. If I punished Luo Yi and that little girl, my mother-in-law would be unhappy, so I even No matter how unhappy they were, I still hired a doctor for them, thinking that they would settle accounts with them after this incident. Who knew that their injuries would be so serious. The scald at the beginning turned into a festering pus. In the end, the scalded area was rotten, and a high fever developed. I was shocked when I learned about this. I was afraid that they would die in the house. They took them away, but after seeing their situation, Renyazi shook their heads and refused to accept them, so I had no choice but to pay them back and drive them out of the house. The second lady and several others were stunned, even the uncle and the three brothers stared in shock. Only the eldest lady lowered her head and said nothing, obviously she knew it too. After being shocked, Uncle ?? looked down at his mother-in-law and asked, "You know this too, right?" The eldest lady shook her head in fear, "Master, I only heard about it after the fact. Originally, I wanted to trouble Luo Yi, who asked her to stop our son in trouble, but I stopped after knowing that she was injured and disfigured. Mind, I swear, I really didn''t do anything!" Uncle looked at her flickering eyes, and it was clear that he was guilty. He was so angry that he almost didn''t catch his breath, "What time are you still playing with me! Did you wait until the Ke family was over before you knew what was wrong?" The eldest lady cried bitterly and shook her head frantically, "Master, I didn''t know that things would turn out like this. Back then, I just felt sorry for the child, and I tried to relieve my anger for a while, and only then did I order someone to accept it when Luo Yi left the house. All their money! Uncle, I really know I''m wrong!" "What?" Mrs. Ke was shocked. Ke Guangji''s eyes fell dangerously on Mrs. Ke, and he asked meaningfully, "Who was in charge when you did these things, and in whose name?" Madam didn''t dare to say a word. Mrs. Ke came back to her senses and was so angry that she said, "Okay! I didn''t expect you to be behind me! Your son got into trouble, I came to vent his anger, but you did bad things in my name behind your back. Boss! Our Ke family can''t want such a woman, if you dare to intercede for her, I won''t recognize you as a son!" Uncle Ke is really the first and the second, "Mother, now is not the time to talk about these things! No matter how many children there are, don''t have to wait for the Ke family to get through this difficult time!" "The boss is right. After this is over, I will settle accounts with you!" Ke Guangji pointed to Mrs. Ke and Mrs. Ke and said. The two women named by him all turned pale, but they had to agree. "Father, what should we do now? Go to the Anguo Gong''s Mansion to plead guilty?" Ke Erye asked cautiously. Ke Guangji fell into deep thought, and it took a long time before he said quietly, "I''ll go visit Madam Ruan first and then talk about it!" Everyone was surprised to hear this name, but at this moment, everyone would not think about those messy things. Mrs. Ke also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, and even took the initiative to prepare a generous gift for Ke Guangji. Ruan Yuzhu was making calculations at home and was quite surprised to hear that Ke Guangji came to the door. Thinking of the things about dressing with a nose and eyes during this time, she had a bottom line in her heart. She wanted to avoid it, but finally changed her mind and said with the housekeeper: " Clan Master Ke, please come in." As soon as Ke Guangji entered, he handed the things over to the butler who was standing on the side. Ruan Yuzhu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Patriarch Ke is going to the Three Treasures Hall without incident!" "Mrs. Ruan is out! It''s just something for a few children!" Ke Guangji sat down with a smile, looking rather calm, He didn''t say anything, and Ruan Yuzhu didn''t ask any questions. All he talked about was something and nothing, but after a few back and forth, Ke Guangji couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "Mrs Ruan, the old man came here today is actually a ruthless person. Please, I hope Madam Ruan can help you with the next little favor." "This is strange! I''m a woman, what can I do to help the head of the Ke family?" Ruan Yuzhu''s expression was impeccable, even Ke Guangji couldn''t help but scold her, but she still said very sincerely: "If you want to come, Mrs. Ruan also knows Some of the origins between my family and Mrs. Xie, the elder sister of Duke Anguo. Today, the old man has the cheek to ask Mrs. Ruan for help. The old man is really ignorant of what happened in those days. It''s just that the matter has come to an end and the damage has been done. Even if we want to make up for it, we can''t make up for the hardships and sins she has endured over the years. If there is any way to make Mrs. Xie feel better, they can mention it, and we will definitely try our best to do it. The difficulty now is that the Duke of Anguo is avoiding us, so Madam Ruan has this face, so she has no choice but to trouble you. Ke Guangji said it with sincerity, and Ruan Yuzhu almost believed her sincere repentance, she said with emotion: "It turned out to be this, I really heard some gossip, but I didn''t expect it to be true, since The head of the Ke family has come to the door in person, if I refuse directly, it would be inhumane, so I can try to talk to the door, but I can''t guarantee whether Mrs. Xie is willing to sell me this face." "It doesn''t matter! As long as Mrs. Ruan is willing to help, whether it is successful or not, the old man is grateful. I heard that Mrs. Ruan had taken a fancy to the shop on the corner of Jiajia East Street. It happened that my family bought it during the yamen business. It was just fine. Give it to Mrs. Ruan, thank Mrs. Ruan, and hope that Mrs. Ruan will not refuse." Ke Guangji said, put the shop''s deed on the table, and then left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 613： Ruan Ngoc Chu came to the door Chapter 613 Ruan Yuzhu came to the door As soon as the ?? person left, the butler immediately presented the deed with both hands in front of Ruan Yuzhu, "Madam, do we accept this shop?" Ruan Yuzhu curled the corners of her mouth, with a playful look on her face, "Take it! Why don''t you take it? This lady just needs to move her lips, and a shop will be available. Why not do this kind of baseless business? Besides, he thought to Ke Guangji. Begging me for help, but I don''t want to owe me favors, do I think that he is not a favor? If I stick to the Ke family, I still hate it!" The housekeeper then put the things away with confidence, and Ruan Yuzhu said again: "Go and invite the eldest young lady to come over, and also call the eldest young master over." Ruan Yuzhu''s eldest son, Yu Lingchao, is thirteen years old this year. He is one year older than the Gao sisters. He is a good match. However, since the loss of his father and the oppression of his clan, his temperament is obviously much precocious. Deep, steady demeanor, no less than the eldest sister Yu Linghui who just got married. The sister and brother entered the house together. Ruan Yuzhu said casually with a smile: "Sit down, I have something to discuss with you." Yu Lingchao saluted and greeted him. Then he sat down calmly and said, "What do you want to say, mother?" Ruan Yuzhu mentioned the matter of Ke Guangji''s visit just now. Yu Lingchao squinted his eyes and commented unhurriedly: "Jiang is still old and hot, the Ke family''s situation is serious and serious, neither serious nor serious, depending on the attitude of An Guogong, my mother wants to go to this mess. water?" Yu Lingchao frowned slightly, in his opinion, such behavior is nothing like looking for trouble. Yu Linghui thought the same way, "Mother, according to your daughter, you might as well find an excuse to go back to the Ke family head, it''s just a shop, you shouldn''t risk offending An Guogong, our family has no friendship with the Ke family, so it''s not bad if you don''t fall into the trap. It''s gone!" Ruan Yuzhu chuckled and shook her head, sighing: "So you two are young and energetic! How can there be an eternal enemy in this world? Besides, I don''t think Duke An Guo and his wife An Guo are stingy, and there are " Ruan Yuzhu looked at Yu Lingchao, changed the subject and said, "How are you thinking about Chao''er''s marriage? If you don''t object, I will shamelessly mention it to the Duke of Anguo. If you don''t like it, mother doesn''t force it. You all know what''s going on in our family right now, although we urgently need a backstage, I don''t want to see you marry a woman you don''t want against your will." Yu Lingchao raised his head in a daze, "Mother." Seeing Ruan Yuzhu''s loving face, Yu Lingchao lowered his eyes slightly and said calmly, "Miss Min''s son is very satisfied, but he is afraid that the other party will not look down on me." "Giggle" Ruan Yuzhu covered her face and chuckled, "You don''t have to worry about this, I have my own plans, but are you really sure?" Yu Lingchao lowered his head shyly and nodded, and said softly, "That day when I was playing on the river, my son also met two young ladies. Miss Min is bright and generous, with a natural temperament, which is different from other young ladies. My son has paid attention to it carefully, but my son is not frivolous at all. I mean, I just sigh that she is a lady from the capital, and she is not the same as a lady raised by a merchant like us." Yu Lingchao hurriedly explained, "Mother, big sister, I didn''t mean to belittle you." Yu Linghui glanced at Yu Lingchao angrily, "What you said is the truth, I''m not the kind of cautious person, so I can''t care about you because of this matter? But I haven''t asked about the situation of the Gao family so far, mother, you Do you want to send someone to check?" Ruan Yuzhu shook her head without thinking, "Since we choose to trust Anguogong, we can''t do anything, just ask our relatives boldly, and besides, we have all been in contact with Anguogong and his wife, these two look at It is a person of good character, if they agree to this marriage, then there will be no problem." Yu Linghui''s sister and brother were shocked by Ruan Yuzhu''s courage, and they were all in awe. The next day, Ruan Yuzhu took Yu Linghui to Duke Anguo''s mansion. The concierge saw that it was their mother and daughter, but they did not turn them away. The mother and daughter entered the hall of Duke Anguo''s mansion, and the servants served tea cups. After a while, Chen Ningya brought Gao Min and Gaoya over. Ruan Yuzhu hurriedly took Yu Linghui to stand up and salute. Chen Ningya waved her hand with a smile, and said warmly: "There is no outsider, so there is no need to be so polite, Madam Ruan is a busy person, and she was able to bring Miss Yu to the door today." Ruan Yuzhu gave Chen Ningya a gentle look, but hesitated. Chen Ningya immediately understood and said, "Xiaomin Xiaoya, take Miss Yu out to play, I''ll talk to your aunt of the Yu family." The two girls took Yu Linghui out obediently. Ruan Yuzhu said in a low voice after the person walked away: "Madam, to be honest, I was asked to come to the door today. Of course, there are some private matters that I want to ask my wife shamelessly." "Oh?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows in surprise, "What''s the matter?" Ruan Yuzhu first told the story of Ke Guangji, and said very embarrassedly: "Hey! After all, for so many years, everyone bowed their heads and didn''t look up to see him, and he was too old to come to the door in person. , just help me with a message, if the grandfather and his wife don''t want to pay attention to it, they don''t need to pay attention to it." Chen Ningya curled the corners of her mouth, her eyes were dark, and people couldn''t see through or guess, just when Ruan Yuzhu was a little uneasy, she said quietly: "It''s not my wife''s turn to speak about this matter, after all It was my eldest sister-in-law who suffered at the time, and she should let her decide whether to forgive or how to forgive. In this way, I asked the housekeeper to invite people over and let her tell Madam Ruan in person." Ruan Yuzhu got up immediately, Yingying bowed, "Thank you madam!" Chen Ningya waved her hand, "You don''t have to thank me! Speaking of which, I''m really tired of the Ke family. If it wasn''t for your opening, I would never have taken care of it, so let them panic!" "The women are frightened." Ruan Yuzhu''s voice became softer. Because Mrs Wen had not come yet, Chen Ningya asked, "What about your own business?" Ruan Yuzhu said slowly: "The private affairs of the women are actually just to ask the lady about Miss Min''s marriage." Seeing that Chen Ningya''s expression remained unchanged, Ruan Yuzhu felt relieved, and boldly continued: "That day, the stinky boy in the Minwomen''s family was very fond of Miss Min, and the Minwomen haven''t heard him praise him for so many years. Girl, I was moved, and I was worried that my wife would suddenly return to Beijing, so I eagerly went to the door to ask. Of course, if Miss Min''s family is too high and our family is not worthy of it, Madam will only think that I am talking nonsense and don''t have to take it to heart. " Chen Ningya didn''t expect Ruan Yuzhu to be so smart, and she was worried about how to open up to the Yu family, but Ruan Yuzhu picked her head first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： childrens marriage Chapter 614 Children''s Marriage Because she was in a good mood, Chen Ningya also had a faint smile on her face, a pair of bright eyes wandering back and forth between Ruan Yuzhu''s body and the tea cup, she said slowly, "Mrs. Ruan mentioned this matter. I was a little surprised. The two girls are only twelve years old this year, and there are still three years before the wedding. Naturally, it is impossible to talk about marriage so early, but what I am curious about is how much Mrs. Ruan knows about the Gao family? With Mrs. Ruan''s temperament, no Maybe he was joking about his son''s marriage!" Ruan Yuzhu lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "Madam is very right, I really don''t know much about the Gao family''s women, so I want to inquire with Madam. If it''s suitable, the Gao family doesn''t object, and it''s natural for the women to be mothers. If the two families are not suitable, only the wife will know about this matter, and there will be no hindrance." "You are very good at this abacus!" Chen Ningya said with a narrow face, but she still pondered seriously: "Since you have this heart, it doesn''t matter if I tell you, the Gao Min sisters came from the capital, their grandfather. It was Marshal Gao Huai, who guarded Mobei when the previous emperor was alive, I wonder if Madam Ruan has heard of it?" Ruan Yuzhu was shocked and looked terrified, "The woman didn''t think that Miss Allergic turned out to be the granddaughter of Marshal Gao, I" At this time, her heart was almost in her throat. She had no idea that Gao Min''s background was so high, Gao family! It was the Gao family! The Yu family is just a businessman, how to compare it with the Gao family, it is no exaggeration to say that a toad wants to eat swan meat. Ruan Yuzhu''s face was pale. Chen Ningya calmly said, "Mrs. Ruan doesn''t have to belittle herself, so what about businessmen? There are many famous businessmen in Daqi. As long as they are honest and have a good reputation in business, they will not be worse than those officials and aristocratic families! The Gao family was indeed glorious before, but after Marshal Gao was raised, it was no longer possible. None of the four sons of Marshal Gao was successful. It was not a problem if he was not a martial artist. He also got a lot of bad habits. Gao Min''s sister was sent by her father. When he was given a concubine, Marshal Gao was furious when he found out about this, and separated his four sons, leaving only a few granddaughters in front of him. This time out of Beijing, Marshal Gao and Mrs. Gao broke the boat and drove their four sons out of the house, leaving only their granddaughter and two youngest grandsons. They brought their children to Jiangnan, away from those unreliable parents in the capital. I hope the Gao family can be reborn! The kung fu enlightenment masters of the boys in my family used to be the personal soldiers of Marshal Gao. Because of him, our family and the Gao family are fairly close. I really like the girls in the Gao family, so I took them with me. Now Madam Ruan also knows about Gao Min, but is she still thinking of marrying the Gao family? " Ruan Yuzhu''s mood was indescribable. She opened her mouth, digested all the news quickly, and nodded affirmatively, "If Marshal Gao and Madam Gao are willing, our family will definitely come to ask for marriage. ." "Okay!" Chen Ningya stood up abruptly, looking at Ruan Yuzhu with admiration in her eyes, "Mrs. Ruan is really the most courageous woman I have ever seen in my life, no wonder she can support the entire Yu family! I recognized this matchmaker and came to the door to talk and make peace for you." "Thank you madam!" Ruan Yuzhu was overjoyed. The two sat down. Ruan Yuzhu said happily, "To tell the truth from Madam, Miss Min really likes the people and women, and you know the situation in our family, we need a eldest daughter-in-law who has some skills and can live in the house, what do the women think? How satisfied are you? Before I came here, the women also guessed the situation of the Gao family, but at that time, I only thought that the Gao family was the subordinate of the grandfather of the country, but I never thought about it. You mentioned Marshal Gao just now. It''s half cold, but fortunately, there is still hope, if it can be done, the women will definitely thank the madam." Seeing her sincere appearance, Chen Ningya was also happy for Gao Min, and couldn''t help but say vaguely, "If Gao Min enters your house, I hope you will treat him well. Although the Gao family is not looking good now, it will be 30 years old in Hedong. Thirty years in Hexi, who knows that it will not rise again?" Ruan Yuzhu was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily, "Madam is very right, I think the Yu family was dragged half-dead back then, and if the women hadn''t let go, they wouldn''t be today." "That''s the truth!" Chen Ningya''s expression was very meaningful, but she came over before Ruan Yuzhu thought deeply about Wen''s, so she could only take her words and look at the door. Today, Mrs. Wen wore a pair of orange silk skirts that Chen Ningya prepared for her, with two small white pearls on her ears, and two gold hairpins inlaid with jade on her head. She looked simple and elegant. That scar is also a good-looking woman. Ruan Yuzhu got up immediately and saluted Wen. Shi Wen hurriedly turned sideways to avoid, and said in a low voice, "I can''t be a big gift from Madam Ruan. Before I came, the housekeeper had already said Madam Ruan''s intention, and I also knew what the Ke family meant." After the two sat down, Mrs Wen continued: "To be honest, I didn''t care about what happened back then. In the past, it was because of my low status that I didn''t dare to have those thoughts. I have recovered my good status, and I dont need to be a bull and a horse, and live by looking at people. Now I have the ability to care about it, but I dont have the energy I had when I was young, and its even worse. Wen didn''t say any more, but looked at Ruan Yuzhu and pondered seriously: "I know my business, and the Ke family owes me something to talk about! But the Ke family is too much for the green screen! It''s obviously not about her, She was still the one who was implicated, but she ended up being kicked out of the Ke family without a penny! Who is she provoking? Now it''s just because my younger brother has become prosperous and found me again. The Ke family is afraid that I will settle accounts in the autumn, so they drag Mrs. Ruan to come to the door to make peace. If I am still that poor and ordinary woman who can be manipulated by others, the Ke family is afraid that they will not think about it. Wake up to what happened back then! If you want to apologize, be sincere. If it''s just a show, I''m too lazy to cooperate! " Mrs. Ruan never changed her face, she nodded in agreement with Mrs. Wen''s words, "Mrs. Xie is right, after all, the Ke family was not kind back then, and now it is their retribution, and no one will tell you if you don''t forgive me. What, by the way, I seem to have some ointments from the southwest side of the pharmacy in my pharmacy a while ago. I heard that it can remove scars. I will ask Ling Hui to send some over tomorrow. You can try it, maybe it really works. ." "Thank you Mrs. Ruan for your kindness, I will make good use of it." Wen said gently. Seeing how she behaves and talks like this, Ruan Yuzhu also thinks highly of the Xie family. They all say that the Xie family is a shabby family. She only turned over after she and Anguo recognized her. Not only is it outrageous, but the people who spread the rumors also have sinister intentions. Thinking of this, Ruan Yuzhu also had a scruple in her heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： The truth of the year Chapter 615 The truth of the year After Ruan Yuzhu''s mother and daughter left, Chen Ningya asked the Wen family suspiciously, "Why doesn''t the eldest sister settle accounts with the Ke family? Now that we have the ability and confidence, even if we destroy the Ke family, it will be a waste to others. Can''t say a bad one!" Shi Wen shook his head and said quietly after a while, "Because what happened back then was designed by me." Seeing Chen Ningya was not surprised, Wen shi smiled bitterly: "It seems that you have guessed it, I was the second-class servant girl who served in the old lady''s yard. After entering the mansion, my name was Luo Yi, because of my diligence , quite liked by the old lady, and it happened that the big maids were also released, and I would be promoted if there was no accident. It was also at that time that Ke Shiming planned to send out some maids who were not family children. Everyone can guess what ?? does. I am very scared, because I am not a family child, and I am almost old. Because of the injury, the master will naturally not notice me. I originally thought that the child has no heart and will not speculate and talk nonsense. Coupled with the merits of protecting the master, how can he live a peaceful life in Ke''s family, who knows that people are not as good as heaven. , the Ke family could have done such an amazing job, but fortunately getting back the deed of betrayal is not nothing. Lu Ping and I went out of Kefu and found a restaurant in the city to work. She was originally a fire-fighting girl, and she could do kitchen work easily. I was also in charge of the old lady''s food. Stayed for two years, desperately saving money. Later, when I got old, I chose Xie Jiazi again, and I married myself. Green Screen continued to work in the restaurant. In the first few years, I often visited her, and she occasionally came to the door. The last time I met was she said that she would follow a The man returned to his hometown in Jiangzhou, and we haven''t seen each other since then. Over the years, the person I feel most sorry for is her. If she hadn''t been implicated by me, she wouldn''t have suffered so much, so I hate the Ke family, not because of myself, but because of her! " This time, Chen Ningya finally knew clearly about the Wen family''s past, frowned and shook her head, "Eldest sister-in-law, you don''t need to blame yourself, everything is the same thing, the grievances between you and the Ke family, and the relationship between you and Green Screen. It''s impossible to generalize the matter, that is, you designed that one to protect yourself and never harm others. The green screen incident was an accident. We will talk about it later. After the incident, Ke Jiaming was kind enough to let you go out of the house. In fact, he just didnt want to spend a penny to solve the problem. It''s much more than the money you sold for your body. The Ke family really has a good plan. This business is guaranteed to make a profit! " Wen shi lowered his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Ke Shiming bought me with 2 taels of silver back then. When I left the Ke family, there were about 78 taels of the family money I saved, and the green screen was an orphan whose parents died. , since she sold herself, the money she sold herself was later taken back together." Chen Ningya was extremely annoyed, "It can''t be left like this! They were unkind back then, so don''t blame us for being unjust now! Persimmons pretend to be soft and pinch, if you don''t get tough, people still think you are easy to bully!" Mrs Wen was silent. She had been bullied all her life, and it was really embarrassing to make her tough, but Mrs Wen did not flinch, but nodded with gritted teeth. Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief with satisfaction, and turned to the three candidates that the housekeeper checked, her eyes lit up, "I think I probably know where the green screen is! But it''s not our turn to come forward, Ke There will definitely be action on the home side, and we will wait and see first." Wen''s eyes widened, and she nodded excitedly with her fingers clasped together. If she could know about the green screen situation and give her a chance to make up for the other party, she would have no regrets in her life. Ruan Yuzhu here is also direct. After leaving the An Guogong''s mansion, she sent her daughter back first and then went directly to Kejiabu Village. Ke Guangji came over after receiving the news, with an awkward smile on his face, "Mrs. Ruan, what a rare visitor! But what materials have you fancy, I''ll send them to your house." Ruan Yuzhu retracted her gaze, her gaze fell on Ke Guangji''s face. Ke Guangji froze in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Mrs Ruan, talk in the private room." After Ruan Yuzhu sat down, she didn''t go around with Ke Guangji, and said directly: "If you want to come to the family head Ke, you know where I just came from, the mansion of Anguo. I went! Mrs. Anguo and Mrs. Xie also met! The Ke family and Xie Regarding matters between the ladies, Mrs. An Guogong said everything and listened to Mrs. Xie. I also asked Mrs. Xie what she meant, and her original words were as follows" Ruan Yuzhu repeated 90% of Mrs. Wen''s words, and probably explained the meaning. Seeing Ke Guangji stunned, she said, "Looking at what Mrs. Xie means, she seems to care more about another little sister who was treated unfairly back then. It''s not that I''m nosy, that people are right and wrong, it''s really Mrs. Ke that''s not authentic! That little maid was originally suffering from an innocent disaster, but she ended up leaving the house. Even a small family can''t do this kind of thing, so after knowing this situation, it is not good for me to continue to stand for Ke. Patriarch interceded, how to solve the matter, and Patriarch Ke had to think about it, so I would not stay. " Ruan Yuzhu walked away, leaving Ke Guangji alone in the private room to ponder for a long time. When he returns to Ke''s house, the Ke family must have another fight. After Mrs. Ke was reprimanded, Mrs. Ke was sentenced to kneel in the ancestral hall, and after copying the virtues of women a hundred times, Ke Guangji gradually calmed down, looked at his sons, and said solemnly: "Send someone out to find the one who was with him back then. Drive the maid out of the house, prepare a generous gift, and be sure to ask for forgiveness from the other party, if possible, bring back the good life, and now only she can intercede for us!" The three of Uncle Ke did not dare to object, and they went to do it in a hurry. The three of them had friends outside, but after two days of investigation, they went to Jiangzhou. When the Green Screen family arrived in Jiangnan, it had only been five days since Ruan Yuzhu visited the Anguo Gongfu. Chen Ningya did not return directly after hearing the report from the concierge, but asked the servants to invite Mrs Wen over. When Mrs Wen heard that the green screen was coming, her body trembled inexplicably, and went to meet outside the mansion in person. When the unfamiliar and familiar face of the green screen came into view of Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen shouted excitedly: "Green screen!" Green Screen murmured in a trembling voice: "Sister Luo Yi, it''s really you! It seems that they didn''t lie to me! You have really come to the rescue now!" The green screen was so excited, Wen hurriedly said, "Let''s go in and talk." "Okay, okay" Green Screen was brought into the mansion by Mrs Wen, and the two men who followed her followed closely. The servants of the Ke family wanted to go in together, but unfortunately they didn''t have the guts, so they could only be honest Continue to wait in place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： green screen Chapter 616 Green Screen Green Screen, who entered the Anguo Gong''s mansion, clung to Wen''s hand tightly, looking a little timid. Her injuries were mainly on the back of her head and neck and chin. Because of the turban on her head, her collar was high, and she walked with her head lowered. , but can''t see the scars. Wen patted the back of her hand a little distressedly, and whispered, "This is my brother''s house. I will leave Jiangnan and follow them to the capital in a while. I thought I would never see you in my life, but I didn''t expect that opportunity" Green Screen swallowed his saliva, looked behind him quietly, lowered his voice and said slowly, "The Ke family sent someone to Jiangzhou to find me. When they came to the house, I thought they were liars, and my two stupid boys almost gave me After they were called out, not only were those people not angry, but they were also flattered and gave a large bag of silver and a lot of ingredients to eat. I then believed that they belonged to the Ke family, but I didn''t understand why they came to me. How long have we been out of the Ke family! The people of the past are almost all gone! It''s definitely not a good thing to find me! It''s just that they give money and things, and it''s not good for me to continue to keep people out, so I let them talk about their intentions, and then I know the situation of my sister. I was quite suspicious at first, but I was separated from my sister It''s been a long time, and I want to see you again. These two boys in my family knew what I was thinking, so they came over with me through gritted teeth. " Wen looked at the two sons on the green screen, smiled lovingly at them, nodded slightly, and asked, "Are there any other people in your family?" Green Screen nodded, "Yes, my old man is still there, and there is an eldest son and a daughter-in-law who just got married. They stay at home to work and watch the house by the way. The two younger sons came out with me before they got married. ." Just listening to this, Wen knew that the green screen life was going well. Although her hands were all calloused, thick and hard, the whole person was in a peaceful state. Wen was happy for her from the bottom of her heart, "You wanted to follow you back then. I was still worried when the man left, I was afraid that you were far away from me and I couldn''t take care of you, but now that you are doing so well, I am relieved." "What''s good? It''s just rough food. Day by day, time goes by, and it''s numb. If it wasn''t for the people from the Ke family, I would still be like a pool of stagnant water. There''s no movement. By the way, sister, the Ke family Those people said let me intercede for them and ask you to forgive them, but because they kicked us out of the house?" Green Screen asked curiously. Wen pursed his lips and nodded lightly, "I have always been hard-pressed to let go of what happened back then, especially you, who was implicated, obviously had nothing to do with you, but in the end you ended up in such a situation that all your savings were taken back, even though you sold your body. If you are a slave, you have nothing for yourself, but you have the money for selling your body and the monthly money, how can they be so embarrassed!" When I mentioned this, the atmosphere was obviously a lot dull, and it took a while for the green screen to sigh: "I was resentful back then, but more of a hesitation. Later, when I got married, my old man didn''t dislike me, and he was good to me. Gradually , I don''t hate it so much anymore, but I''m glad I went out with you back then, otherwise I could have predicted what would happen to me, and now I''m quite content, and I don''t have any opinion on how my sister wants to settle accounts with the Ke family. , don''t think about me. Even if you accept the apology from the Ke family and forgive them, you deserve it. Even if you refuse to forgive them and take revenge, I can understand that you are my most important sister no matter what. They brought me to Jiangnan because they asked me to be a lobbyist, but I clearly agreed, but in fact I wanted to meet my sister and tell you the truth in my heart by the way. " Shi Wen was so moved that tears kept falling. He held onto the pillars under the porch to cover his mouth and cried, and said vaguely, "But you were implicated by me back then! If it wasn''t for me." The green screen interrupted Wen''s words, "Those are all over, I''ve let go for so many years, and it''s time for my sister to let it go. Besides, the two of us lived together for a few years, but my sister was close to me with everything. The care for me is meticulous, even if I am married, people always come to see me every now and then, these friendships have long been better than that unintentional act." Wen''s cry was a little quieter, and when his emotions calmed down, he smiled embarrassedly with the green screen and led her into the hall. Chen Ningya already knew what happened from the servants'' mouths. Seeing the green screen, the mother and son''s eyes were very gentle. Without waiting for them to salute, she said, "All sit down, come and serve tea." The two sons on the green screen sat down in awe, not knowing where to look with their eyes, nor how to position their hands and feet. On the other hand, the green screen was calmer, but he didn''t speak like he had just been outside. Chen Ningya smiled and said: "You and my eldest sister-in-law are like sisters. When you come here, just treat it like your own home, be more at ease, and don''t have to be so restrained. I know why the Ke family invited you to come to your door. I have already discussed this matter. The elder sister-in-law said, not to interfere, so you can discuss on your own, the guest house is cleaned up, and the housekeeper will take you there to rest later, so I won''t sit with you." Green Screen Several people are busy sending each other. After Chen Ningya left, she breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes straightened, "My God! This is Mrs. An Guogong? The Queen''s mother? My sister''s sister-in-law? Why do I feel like a dream! I can''t believe the people from the Ke family said all the way!" Seeing her reaction, Mrs Wen couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t talk about you, when they came to my house, I thought they had run into a liar, but the situation in my house, even the mice are reluctant to patronize, and the liar won''t watch if I want to come. When I came to us, I believed it, and during this time, I have completely accepted these facts. Green Screen came back to his senses, and excitedly stepped forward and grabbed Wen''s hand, "Sister, I also know about you. Now you are in the early stages, and you will have a good time in the future!" Shi Wen smiled and rolled his eyes, nodding heavily. Seeing the housekeeper coming in from outside, the two separated. The housekeeper reported respectfully: "Auntie, the head of the Ke family brought several cars to pay tribute, and the old lady and the eldest lady of the Ke family are all here, saying that they want to make amends with you in person, do you want to meet?" Wen''s subconsciously glanced at the green screen. Green Screen hurriedly said: "Sister, I said, you decide for yourself, I won''t mix it up, they went to Jiangzhou this time and gave my family 1,000 taels, as well as 20 pieces of high-quality materials, and some valuables. Supplements, anyway poor people like us cant afford them. I didnt want them at first, but if I didnt want them, they would die. They also said that I wouldnt accept them, so they couldnt go back to deliver them, so I took those things and said no. Comparing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： Kos attitude Chapter 617 Ke Family''s Attitude Shi Wen was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "You''re good at talking! Since those things are what they want to give, then keep them! But in my opinion, it''s still not enough!" Saying that, Mrs Wen looked at the housekeeper and frowned, "I will disappear from the Ke family, and I don''t need to apologize. I am also responsible for what happened back then, but the green screen is innocent and should not be implicated. Their family is in Jiangzhou. Life is not easy, so let the Ke family buy a house and shop for Green Screen in Jiangzhou, and buy some more fields, and it will be over." The ?? green screen panicked immediately, "Sister! What did you buy me those things for? I don''t care anymore!" "You''re stupid!" Mrs Wen glared at her in disgust, "It''s rare to have the opportunity to blackmail a big family in a fair and honest way. If you pass this village, you won''t have this store! It''s a rare opportunity, don''t do it for nothing. Besides, I Just let them make up for you, I don''t want it, it''s not too much!" "Housekeeper, you can just say what I want!" Mrs Wen was rarely tough and could not allow the green screen to refuse. Green Screen knew her temperament, once she got up, the Nine Headed Cow couldn''t pull it back, she could only accept her kindness. Ke Guangji, who was waiting for news outside the Anguo Gong''s mansion, saw the housekeeper appear, and immediately stepped forward and asked, "How is it? Did Mrs. Xie promise to see us?" The housekeeper shook his head neither humble nor arrogant. Seeing Ke Guangji''s disappointment, he said: "My aunt said that she can not hold accountable for what happened back then, as long as the head of Ke compensates Green Screen well, he needs to buy a house and farm for the Green Screen family in Jiangzhou. As long as the head of the Ke family arrives, this matter will not be mentioned." "That''s it?" Ke Guangji was a little stunned. He was ready to be harassed or even humiliated. Why was it completely different from what he thought. Mrs. Ke was the first to let out a sigh of relief, and without waiting for Ke Guangji to open her mouth, she said, "Don''t worry, Steward, we will do it beautifully and make sure Mrs. Xie is satisfied. Although Mrs. Xie doesn''t want to compensate, we are uneasy and we will not It will make her suffer a loss, and I still have to apologize to her for what happened back then, because I did not handle things well and disciplined me poorly. The housekeeper looked surprised. As far as he knew, this old lady Ke was very stubborn, and she was always reluctant to bow her head. Today, the sun came out from the west. Ke Guangji also recalled it at this moment, and followed Mrs. Ke''s words and said: "My wife said very much, so, I will do it right away, at most three days, I will finish this matter in three days. !" The housekeeper nodded slightly and watched the Ke family leave before turning around and entering the mansion. Ke Guangji rarely had a good face here, and asked Mrs. Ke in a gentle tone, "How did you figure it out?" Mrs. Ke snorted softly, "Who can''t say nice things? Besides, I don''t need to bow down and admit my mistakes." Ke Guangji nodded, with an expectant expression, and sighed: "I knew it was so simple, I didn''t have to be so troublesome at first, and gave the Yu family a prosperous shop!" His heart bleeds when he talks about that shop, but he spent a lot of money to get it back, and that one shop is enough to buy a few houses, shops and fields in Jiangzhou! Mrs. Ke was also heartbroken. The couple looked at each other for a while, but said nothing. Three days later, the housekeeper of Ke''s house personally came to the door and handed over a few house deeds to the housekeeper of the Duke of Anguo''s house. The housekeeper brought the things in front of the master and said respectfully: "Madam, auntie, the Ke family has just brought the things over, and I took a look at it. There is a Sanjin mansion in the county where the Chen family is located. It should be not small. There are three shops, 90 acres of first-class fertile fields, and 60 acres of first-class paddy fields, all of which are for Mrs. Chen. In addition, the Ke family also sent two shops in the south of the Yangtze River to her aunt, and two other courtyards. There are two villagers." Chen Ningya took a look at the land deeds and house deeds one by one, hooked the corner of her mouth, and handed the things over to Wen and Green Screen without saying anything, and asked softly, "Are you satisfied with the Ke family''s things?" The green screen was stunned, she didn''t dare to think about so many things, and she was so scared that she couldn''t speak for a while. Wen Shi nodded silently, "That''s it!" "That''s fine, I''ll ask the housekeeper to talk to the Ke family, and the matter is over." The housekeeper got Chen Ningya''s order and immediately turned to leave. Only then did Green Screen murmur in panic: "This is too much! Our family can''t make such a fortune even if they work hard for a lifetime, even if I am a maid for a lifetime, I can''t save these things! It''s just left. just scars." Shi Wen shook his head and shoved the thing into her arms, "You are generous, I am stingy, now I am relieved, you should let me ask for peace of mind, just keep it!" Said that Wen looked at the thing that was given to her, and frowned tightly. Chen Ningya saw that she didn''t seem to want it, so she said, "You keep yours too! The Ke family has a great business, and they don''t lack these things. If you keep them, they can feel at ease. If you send them back, they will pay more. Think, that''s what money is like, problems that can be solved with money are not problems, and you don''t need to have any psychological burden. But these things are all in the south of the Yangtze River, and it is not easy for my aunt to go back to the capital with us. If you trust me, you can hand over these properties to the housekeeper. Every year, the housekeeper will send money and account books. " Sister Wen said without thinking: "Of course I believe in you, since you can handle it, then I don''t care!" Seeing that her attitude is that she doesn''t even want future prospects, Chen Ningya shook her head amusingly, but did not continue to talk to her. After this incident, Green Screen stayed in Jiangnan for two more days. Chen Ningya specially asked the guards to take the six of them around, and sent them back when the Green Screen family couldnt stay any longer. As soon as they left, Wen''s heart was completely connected, and the whole person looked different in spirit. While Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan were happy, they couldn''t help thinking of Wen Youcheng who was still in the capital. Unfortunately, there were still things they needed to deal with, so they couldn''t go back right away. It was a hot day in June, and Chen Ningya went to Gao''s house in a carriage early in the morning. Since the two families went to Jiangnan together, the Gao family first stayed in the inn for a while, during which the Gao Min sisters were picked up by Gao Guogong''s mansion. Within a few days, the Gao family''s butler also found a suitable yard, and the Gao Huai couple took them with them. Moved in with a group of little grandchildren and little granddaughter. The house is located in the wealthy area of ??Fucheng, built near the water. It is not as refined and elegant as the Anguo Gongfu, but it is also a big family, exquisite and elegant, more than enough for two elderly people and several children. The distance between the two is not too far, and it only took Chen Ningya two quarters of an hour to come here. Walking on the bamboo path in Gaofu, even the wind blowing was cool, she was in a good mood, so she didnt leave at all, and sat down in the pavilion on the side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： get married Chapter 618 Marriage "General Gao and his wife''s preferences are indeed very different from those in Jiangnan!" Chen Ningya''s admiring eyes flowed in the surrounding environment. Jing''s face was funny, "What do you like! It''s just lazy, every family here grows delicate flowers, but both of us are rough people, and we can''t take care of those precious things. It''s better to plant some bamboo, pine and cypress. Taking care of it can thrive, worry-free! Chen Ningya laughed dumbly, "Mrs. Gao is right, I also like bamboo, pines and cypresses, they are tough, much stronger than those flowers and plants! By the way, I came to the door today to talk to my wife about something, Ruan from the Yu family. Madam came to the door not long ago and wanted to marry your girl Min, I didn''t refuse this, I just wanted to come over and ask you and General Gao what you meant." "Yu Family?" Jing shi looked surprised, "But that Yu Family, one of the four major families in the south of the Yangtze River?" Chen Ningya nodded. Sister Jing sucked in a breath of cold air, "This Yu family actually likes Girl Min? Is it because of the Duke Anguo''s mansion?" Jing''s brows furrowed tightly. If it was for this reason, she would definitely disagree with the marriage. It would be good for the two sisters to know more people through the name of Anguo Gongfu. Government! Chen Ningya shook her head amusedly, "Yes or no, there must be a part of the reason why the Yu family takes a fancy to Min girl, which is also human, but the Yu family is different from other families. Courageous, and a woman who is sober and sensible is rare. She chooses a daughter-in-law for the character and ability of the other party. In her opinion, the family background is just icing on the cake. Because she took the initiative to mention the marriage to me, I also told her about your family''s situation. Mrs. Ruan still insisted on asking for marriage and was very sincere, so I rushed to the door to mention it to you. Speaking of which, I am also really optimistic about the Yu family. They all say profiteers and profiteers, but the Yu family is a rare and kind family. Whether it is a business or a person, it is remarkable. It has a good reputation in the Jiangnan area. If the girl Min can marry Yu The family is the eldest daughter-in-law, and the marriage of the other girls in the future can be talked about, right? " Not to mention, Jing Shi is really moved. If the other party is willing to marry knowing the situation of their family, she really has nothing to be picky about, just Mrs. Jing looked at Chen Ningya with some embarrassment, "Can Mrs. An Guo sit down for a while, I''ll discuss it with the master." Chen Ningya smiled understandingly, "You can go, I''ll do it myself." Mr. Jing left in a hurry and went to Gao Huai''s study. Because of his old injury, Gao Huai couldn''t stand the cold, nor the cold, let alone the wet. Therefore, his yard was the farthest from the water, and even on a hot day, he would be in the sun. Sit down and soak up the morning sun. At this moment, he was sitting in the sun, lying on the rocking chair, drinking tea and teasing the birds comfortably. Seeing Shi Jing hurried over, he immediately got up, raised his eyebrows and asked, "You won''t cook again and set the kitchen on fire. right?" Mr. Jing almost rushed, took off his shoes angrily and greeted Gao Huai with a face, "Let you talk nonsense, I''ll let you talk nonsense!" Gao Huai begged for mercy, hurriedly took Jing''s shoes and put them on for her, and said softly, "If you have something to say, Madam, what if you are so reckless and get hurt?" Mrs. Jing was so displeased by Gao Huai that she sat down speechlessly, "Mrs. An Guogong is still waiting for me, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, someone mentioned the marriage of Min girl to Mrs. An Guogong and wanted to marry our family. " "Who?" Gao Huai was a little surprised, how long have they been in Jiangnan! Gao Min is only twelve years old when he is full, so he was targeted so quickly? "It''s the Yu family, the Yu family, one of the four major families in the south of the Yangtze River." Jing shi repeated what Chen Ningya said, with a face full of excitement, and said, "I think this marriage is not bad! The two children are about the same age, Ruan Madam is also a famous woman in Jiangnan, so it shouldn''t be sad if you want to come to Min girl to marry in the past!" Although their family has fallen, but Gao Huai is still there, the glory will not die. Although the Yu family is famous, it is only a businessman. In terms of money, the Gao family is not as good as the Yu family. In terms of status, the Yu family is not as good as the Gao family. If the family is married, they can complement each other. Gao Huai was lost in thought, and it took a while to slowly say: "If Mrs. Anguo said yes, you also think it''s good, this marriage can be concluded." Mr. Jing did not expect that Gao Huai would agree so readily, and was a little surprised for a while. Gao Huai looked at her like this and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like that, my granddaughter hurts too, but it''s better for you women to see things about the girl''s family. We also know Mrs. Anguo, since she came forward to talk about the matchmaking, this marriage is not a problem. She is the one who protects it, and in the future, when girl Min gets married to the Yu family, people will look at her highly, and for her, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Mr. Jing recovered his shocked expression, turned around and gave Gao Huai the back of his head, "Then I''ll answer Mrs. Anguo now." Chen Ningya didn''t expect her first matchmaking to be so successful, so she returned to the house happily. asked someone to talk to Ruan Yuzhu again. The Ruan family is worthy of being one of the four major families. They acted very fast. On the same day, they invited the official media to go to Gaofu, and they shared the characters of the two children with the Gao family. At this time, everyone knew that Yu''s father and son had quietly engaged with Miss Min in the mansion of Anguo. It was very complicated for Ke Guangji to hear the news, but he no longer had the thought of the initial calculations. After all, the grievances between their family and the Duke of Anguo were there, and it was absolutely impossible to make a good relationship. Keeping a distance was the best choice for the Ke family, so Ke Guangji He could only stare at the Yu family with envy and hatred. Mrs. Ke said, "At the beginning, we still felt bad for that shop and gave it to Ruan Yuzhu, but now it seems to be a good sale!" The Yu family that was related to the Duke Anguos mansion is no longer the bottom of the four major families. The Jia family is gone. In time, the head of these four families may be the Yu family. What Mrs. Ke wanted, Ke Guangji naturally saw clearly, so he didn''t say anything, it was a default. On the Lu family''s side, Lu Liu, who received the news, ordered someone to send a He Yi to the door. Lu Su asked inexplicably, "Dad doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all?" Lu Liu waited for the housekeeper to leave before he looked at his daughter, remembering the joke he said at the beginning, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Children, people are not as good as heaven, and Dad didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway through, or it was from Duke An Guo''s mansion. Girl, the matter between you and the eldest son of the Yu family has not been completed. Fortunately, we only discussed it in private at the beginning, and we never got it on the surface to say that the Yu family did not know about this matter, and others did not know it, and it did not hinder your reputation. ." Lu Su hooked the corners of his mouth lightly, his apricot eyes drooping slightly, "Father, I have never struggled with my marriage, but I was worried about the situation at home, I thought the Ke family was ambitious, without the Jia family, our family''s rival It''s the Ke family, who would have known such a change would happen, do you think that the superiority of the Yu family will affect our family''s business?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： meet and greet Chapter 619 Meeting Ceremony Lu Liu looked at his daughter and felt very sorry, "Why don''t you say you are not a man? If you were a son, father would not worry about it!" "Father!" Lu Su was so anxious that he was about to twist his veil. Only then did Lu Liu sternly say: "Don''t worry! Ruan Yuzhu is a woman who knows the proportions, she is not like Ke Guangji''s old fox, she is ambitious, if she is in the upper position, I will support it, we will do business as usual, and the days will pass, so there is no need to worry. ." After hearing what Lu Liu said, Lu Su was relieved and stopped staring at the Yu and Gao families. The matter in Jiangnan was just finished, and Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan immediately returned to Beijing with the Wen family and their son. It is hot in the south of the Yangtze River in the midsummer. It is more comfortable to go north by boat than by water. By the way, I took Wen to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Daqi. When the group arrived in the capital, it was already the end of July. The residual heat of summer is still there, but it is not as humid and hot as the south, and it seems to have some autumn atmosphere. Sitting in the carriage, Chen Ningya was very excited, "Youshan, you said that girl Zhen and Evian don''t know whether they have a boy or a girl, this time I brought them a lot of things from Jiangnan, and I didn''t know they would don''t like it?" The more she talked about Chen Ningya, the more she felt like an arrow, and when she heard the familiar sound of interrogation at the city gate, she immediately lifted the curtain and looked at Mingshuo with a serious face with interest. Everyone was lining up to enter the city in an orderly manner. Ming Shuo seemed to notice the sight and looked up to the back. Chen Ningya smiled at him, Ming Shuo almost fell to his knees and knelt down. After handing over the work in his hands to the lieutenant, he forcibly supported the horse that was approaching the mansion of Anguo, and saluted with a smile, "I have seen Mrs. Anguo, Grandpa Guo is in the car?" "Are you looking for me?" Wen Youshan''s ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind Chen Ningya. Ming Shuo was startled, the sweat dripping from the big beans, shaking his head again and again, "No no no, just curious to ask." As he said that, he glanced at the carriage from the rear, and continued to say nonchalantly: "The grandfather and his wife have just returned, and they must be exhausted. I''ll let you take you into the city first." "Thank you, General Ming." Chen Ningya smiled kindly. Mingshuo was inexplicably nervous again, and muttered to himself, there was nothing on his face, why did Mrs. Anguo smile so penetratingly? Chen Ningya, who entered the city, didn''t know that Mingshuo had been mad for a day because of her attitude. The group crossed Suzaku Street and entered Zhongcheng, and finally stopped at Anguo Gongfu. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya had just gotten off the carriage, when the butler hurried over to salute and reported, "The servant has seen the prince and his wife." Chen Ningya glanced at the mansion gate and asked, "Hurry up and let someone clean up the yard, the aunt''s family is here, and also, is the eldest lady in the Anbei mansion or here? Where is the second lady?" The housekeeper hurriedly replied: "Ma''am, since you and the grandfather left Beijing, Mrs. Anbei Hou has returned to Anbei Hou''s mansion, and the second lady has also returned to Wen''s house in the outer city. Not long ago, the second lady just gave birth to a big boy. Fat boy, he is currently confinement, and the Anbei Hou residence has already sent someone to tell me that Mrs. Anbei Hou will be here soon." When Chen Ningya heard this, she pouted and looked at Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan immediately came over and coaxed: "It''s alright, they''re not here to pay us back! If you like the fun, I''ll let those juniors pull over to relieve your boredom." Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched, she really wanted to give Wen Youshan a slap, "What the fuck! The twins need to study, and the other children are young. I can''t bear to let them leave their parents!" "But aren''t you unhappy!" Wen Youshan was extremely wronged and didn''t know what to do to make Chen Ningya happy. After ?? Wen, who was helped by his two sons to get off the carriage, found out, he laughed and said, "An Ning didn''t say anything, you are just looking for trouble." "That''s right!" Chen Ningya held Wen''s arm arrogantly and said, "Eldest sister-in-law, let''s go in together, don''t bother about those who are weak." Wen Youshan: "." Brother Xie was quite sympathetic. "Uncle, let''s go in too?" Xie Nianzhong asked in a low voice. Wen Youshan paused for a while, before responding softly. The Xie family''s mother and son who entered the Anguo Gong''s Mansion couldn''t help but be amazed again. The Anguo Gong''s Mansion, who lived in Jiangnan before, had already felt the style and capability of the Wen family. The mansion is not as big as the other courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River, and it is not as refined as there, but it is majestic. Before entering the hall, Mrs Wen asked anxiously, "Youshan, Aning, it''s not good for our family to live here!" On the way here, Wen often chatted with the maids and maids. She naturally knew that not everyone could enter this middle city. She had no idea before, but now she realized the words after seeing the aura of the Anguo Gongfu. I mean, it''s really not for ordinary people to enter here. Before Chen Ningya let out a comfortable sigh, she was choked by the question and directly retorted: "What''s wrong! You are a relative of Youshan, living here is justified, who dares to make irresponsible remarks? of!" "But... we can''t live here forever!" Mrs Wen said what she had been holding back in her heart for the past few days. Chen Ningya was stunned, looked at Wen Youshan subconsciously, and said, "I welcome the eldest sister-in-law''s family to live here all the time." Wen Youshan was robbed by Wen before he spoke, "You guys are welcome and welcome, we can''t help but know what''s wrong, after all, I''m married, how can I live in my mother''s house all the time to fight the autumn wind? People will laugh at it when it spreads out! Besides! Now, these two boys will marry and have children in the future, how capable they are and how big the bowls are, let people not misunderstand!" Wen Youshan was repeatedly refuted by Wen''s, but he couldn''t say anything, and it took a while for him to suffocate a few words, "Then we have to wait for you to meet the big brother, and we will discuss it later! And Nian Bo Nianzhong is me. Nephew, even if their surname is not Wen, I will take care of this marriage." Sister Wen knew that Wen Youshan was well-intentioned, and no longer objected with red eyes. The group just went back to bathe and changed their clothes when Wen Yuanliang brought Zhuo Qianyu with a big belly. It was the first time that Mrs. Wen saw her parents'' junior, her eyes lit up in vain, and she praised repeatedly: "Well, as expected of a person who has been a grand marshal, this kind of momentum is not comparable to ordinary people!" After talking about it, Mrs Wen came back to her senses, thinking that her family was so poor that she couldn''t even show a decent greeting, she was ashamed, she gritted her teeth and took out a house deed from her arms and stuffed it into Wen Yuanliang''s arms, "Auntie is fine. Things, you can only borrow flowers to offer Buddha, you keep it!" Speaking of which, Mr. Wen thought that he still had five land deeds and house deeds, so it should not be enough to send. After Wen Yuanliang saw the contents of the title deed, he was stunned, "Aunt? What are you doing for me?" Chen Ningya also changed her face, and said with a bluff: "Eldest sister-in-law, it''s just a greeting gift, you don''t dare to ask for this child, hurry up and take it back!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： Slippery Wen Yuanliang Chapter 620 Slippery Wen Yuanliang "If it''s not possible, it''s not possible." Wen Shi admitted that he was dead, but he didn''t accept it. Chen Ningya was having a headache when Wen Yuanliang suddenly took Wen''s hand and said excitedly, "Auntie, it''s great to see you! My father told us that when he was young, his aunt was almost there. Da, my aunt has suffered a lot for so many years, and I can enjoy it well in the future. Your nephew understands and feels it. As for this land deed! I really can''t use it, and my identity is sensitive, if people know Now, you have to participate in one of my books, and my aunt doesn''t want to do bad things with good intentions, right?" Miss Wen was stunned, "How can I give a gift to my nephew to get you involved? What''s the reason?" "There is no reason for this official, as long as people want to target you, even the white can be called black, the good can be called bad, our family is on the cusp of the storm, and we can''t give people a handle. , right! So Auntie, you can do what you want, we all know it, don''t care about these formal things!" Wen Yuanliang said while stuffing the title deed back into Wen''s arms, moving smoothly and in one go. Chen Ningya and Zhuo Qianyu covered their mouths and snickered. Shi Wen knew that Wen Yuanliang might be bluffing her, but he didn''t dare to insist. Wen Youshan secretly gave Wen Yuanliang a thumbs up. He had known Wen for so long, and Wen Yuanliang was the first one who could cure her. I don''t know how this kid''s head grew, with so many ghost ideas! Mrs Wen didn''t know that everyone was secretly having fun, so she worried, "You said this thing can''t be accepted, but Auntie can''t bring other good things to you as a greeting." Zhuo Qianyu hurriedly said: "Auntie, it''s good to have your heart set on it, we don''t pay attention to these things, besides, the family really doesn''t care about these things, if you really feel bad about it, why don''t you have time to make us something to eat later, let us juniors Taste your craftsmanship, won''t you do it?" Being reminded by Zhuo Qianyu, Wen Youshan finally remembered and muttered to Mrs Wen, "Eldest sister, it''s been so long, I haven''t eaten the food you made!" Sister Wen couldn''t stand Wen Youshan''s expression, and immediately rushed to the kitchen. Chen Ningya hurriedly asked Lan Shu and the housekeeper to show her the way, and the Xie brothers also followed. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, Wen Youshan looked at Wen Yuanliang with a rare and pleasant look, and praised: "Not bad, you are all good children, you know how to make the elders happy! We came back from Jiangnan this time, but we brought a lot of goodies with us. Things, by the way, I also bought some properties there, each of your brothers and three of you, one sample, and gifts for your grandchildren, which will be taken away by the eldest daughter-in-law later." "Thank you, Mom and Dad!" Zhuo Qianyu wanted to stand up to say thanks, but was stopped by Chen Ningya, "Don''t bother with a big belly. I''ve been out for so long, and you tell me about the situation here." Chen Ningya asked, everyone looked at Zhuo Qianyu couple. Zhuo Qianyu immediately said earnestly: "Not long ago, the second younger brother and sister were happy with your son, and my mother probably knew about it. The second younger brother and sister was so happy that I couldn''t go there, so I sent some congratulations to the door. I took this opportunity to please our family. Fortunately, the second siblings were able to handle it clearly. They didn''t want anything but received everyone''s blessings. Then the aunt gave birth and gave birth to a daughter safely. The Qi family was so happy that the firecrackers were set off for three consecutive days. After everyone knew that the aunt liked the girl, they moved up, but the aunt said that the child would not be accepted by the family. Li, I was afraid that I couldn''t stand it, and I lost my luck. This time it blocked everyone''s excuses and didn''t cause any trouble. The most important thing is the Empress in the palace. Last month, news came out from the palace that the Empress was pregnant. The emperor was overjoyed and gave us a lot of gifts. Because my parents were not there, my husband took it. " Wen Yuanliang nodded and said, "Everything has been put into the warehouse, the list is on the housekeeper''s side, and my mother will ask the housekeeper for it later. And the third child, he has already arrived in Dizhou and is going to participate in the autumn festival. He also said that after the autumn festival Go back to Beijing." Mentioning this young son Chen Ningya gave me a headache, and said weakly: "If you don''t say, I forgot that this kid went back to participate in the Qiu Wei, wait for the end of this Qiu Wei to see the situation, if he doesn''t pass, put him in the Beijing, let him study hard for three years, and if the next time is the same, get married directly, you can''t let him make fun of it!" "Mother is really wise." Wen Yuanliang gave Chen Ningya a thumbs up with a smile on his face, and this look of gloating on misfortune was no longer there. Zhuo Qianyu stepped on him secretly, making him restrain himself. Wen Yuanliang immediately changed the subject and said: "And Xue Zheng, his wife also gave birth to a son, let me tell you that the congratulations have been sent, you don''t need to let the servants prepare." "Yo! This is a big happy event!" Chen Ningya smiled and was happy for Xue Zheng. Xue''s family was withered, and only Xue Zheng was the only seedling. Before Liu Zhilan gave birth to a son, she wanted to give birth a few more times. Now it''s good. Now, two sons, the couple should be so happy! Wen Youshan was clearly in a good mood, and nodded straight with a smile, "It''s all good, let''s have a good drink tonight!" Wen Yuanliang said hesitantly: "Everyone who knows us has good things, but there is also some news that affects our mood." "What?" Wen Youshan withdrew his smile and asked with raised eyebrows. Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu looked at each other and said helplessly, "It''s about General Gao''s family. General Gao made a move to cut wages from the bottom of the pot and successfully cut off the backs of several sons. Only then did everyone know that Gao Changbang is the eldest grandson of General Gao. , became addicted to gambling, and owed a lot of gambling debts outside. Originally, the father and son wanted to repeat the old trick and take the girl to pay back the money, but they didn''t expect people to be taken out of the capital, and they didn''t even know where to look. . Unable to use their brains from the girl, the father and son came up with the idea of ??General Gao''s old ministries, but everyone knew that after General Gao cut ties with them, they avoided seeing them, couldn''t borrow money, and were turned away by relatives and friends. The father and son were desperate, and even asked Mrs. Gao to go to her parents'' house to get money. Mrs. Gao couldnt borrow the money, so Mr. Gao and Mr. Gao Changbang simply packed up and moved to Mrs. Gaos mothers house. The debt collectors came to the door and clashed with Mrs. Gaos parents brothers and nephews. In Tianfu, Mrs. Gao''s family has also severed ties with them, and is now wrangling for compensation. " Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan''s faces sank after hearing this. Zhuo Qianyu asked worriedly: "Father and mother, General Gao and the others should go far, they won''t be found by these people!" Chen Ningya shook her head and didn''t tell Zhuo Qianyu the specific whereabouts of the Gao Huai family, she only said: "They are now living in a quiet corner, living a low-key life, just relying on the unfilial sons of the Gao family, they haven''t had the ability to find it! The boss''s family has an accident, what about his brothers?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： Brother and sister meet Chapter 621 Brother and sister meet "Don''t mention it, everyone hides like a tortoise with their heads shrinking, and there are those who unilaterally cut off brotherhood with Boss Gao. In short, the trouble is ugly, even the emperor knows it, and he specially called Ming Shuo into the palace to ask. In other words, Mingshuo is also unlucky. He is guarding the outer city, and there is a situation where the emperor is the first to look for him. If he doesn''t know about this, the emperor must think that he only takes his salary and does not do human affairs, but if he knows too much, the emperor is afraid that To think that he stretched his hand too far. But this man is a rude man, and he doesn''t have much heart. He was called into the palace by the emperor several times in a row, and we were all anxious for him! "Wen Yuanliang said depressedly. "You?" Chen Ningya''s eyes showed a hint of confusion, "You and Zixi and Xue Zheng?" "Not only that, but also Yuan Kangping, the fellow who is now in Qin Tianjian, who used to study with us at Wenshan Academy, and Zheng Ying. Now the position of Marshal Mobei has been taken by Bian Chen. I am just an idle lord with no title in the capital. I have nothing to do on weekdays, so I just jump around and go to the Hanlin Academy. Worrying about other people''s thoughts, he simply didn''t leave. Occasionally, he went to Qin Tianjian to talk to Kang Ping, had two drinks with Old Man Wu, or went to Zhongcheng to accompany Zheng Ying on patrol, to relax and pass the day. " Wen Yuanliang looked at ease, but Chen Ningya was silent, and she was in a bad mood. When he saw it, he comforted him in turn: "Mother, I know what you''re unhappy about, but our family is already so rich, and then Its not beautiful in many cases, instead of continuing to rush forward, its better to stop and slow down for a while, since I cant lead troops to fight later, I can do something else, besides, the emperor may have other arrangements. Wen Youshan nodded his head straight when he heard it, "It''s really not a good thing to work for Gao Zhenzhu, like Marshal Gao, who has dedicated his life to the end, Lin Lao almost lost his family, the boss is still young, he has reached a height that others can''t reach in their entire lives. , Now everyone is staring at our house, low-key is the right way. It just so happens that the eldest can also accompany Qianyu and his children at home. After the limelight has passed, the emperor should re-enable it, and he may be busy again at that time. " "I think so too." Wen Yuanliang gave a wicked smile, and the thoughts of the father and son coincided. Seeing their big hearts, Chen Ningya let out a sigh of relief, "Forget it, since you all think so much, why should I be so tangled? It''s up to you to take care of yourselves, I don''t want the boss to take his life. Going to fight for wealth, our family doesn''t need that now, but it''s a pity that you are a young child and waste your time." "Who said that! I can''t be from martial arts and I''m still from literature! If I don''t become an official in the court, I can go to the hall! After all, I''m also a champion, who dares to say that I''m not qualified!" Wen Yuanliang snorted arrogantly Hum said. Zhuo Qianyu nodded in agreement, "What my husband said is that my father saw that my husband had nothing to do during this period of time, and I honestly thought about getting him to teach in the clan, but my husband himself was not happy. When Dad mentioned this matter, he always talked to him, or simply avoided it. My dad is not stupid. After knowing his thoughts, he scolded him a few times, but he didn''t mention it again. If I say he might as well go to my eldest brother''s ministry of labor, anyway, my husband is versatile, so he went to the ministry of labor to help my eldest brother, and there are still some things to do. of. " Wen Yuanliang shook his head like a rattle, "The punishment department is more suitable for the second brother, I don''t like it, if I go to the work department, I might as well do carpentry at home, and I can practice carpentry! But what I prefer is to go out and look around and experience it. People''s livelihood, I can sit for an afternoon in a teahouse listening to other people''s gossip." Seeing his proud look, everyone was speechless. Chen Ningya held her forehead with a headache, "Forget it, it''s fine if you like it yourself, and the family doesn''t need your salary to support the family." While talking, the maid started serving the food. The first dish that came in was Dizhou''s unique pickled vegetables. These pickles were all made at home. Wen Youshan liked this, and when he saw this dish, his eyes lit up immediately. Then there was stewed duck soup, stir-fried Pork is a common food. Wen was a little embarrassed when he entered the door, "I''ve been away from Dizhou for so many years, and I didn''t have the conditions at home when I was a child, and the food was simple, so I couldn''t make anything decent, so I could only make simple things. You can eat and see." Wen Youshan directly put down his chopsticks, took a bite, tasted it carefully, and nodded again and again, "Not bad, eldest sister''s craftsmanship is good, let''s try it now." Wen Yuanliang took a bite and said with an exaggerated expression: "The fried pork made by my aunt is fragrant. It is eaten by our gentlemen. Every time the chef at home cuts it thin and thin, it is not enough to fill the gap between the teeth. This is good!" Zhuo Qianyu took a sip of the soup, nodded and smiled: "The soup is very fresh and not oily, Aunt, I really like this!" Got everyone''s exaggeration, Wen Shi immediately smiled and said, "You all like it, and I also make sure that you like to eat it!" Everyone gathered together and had a warm meal. Wen Youcheng came over when it was almost dark. Wen thought of many kinds of meeting scenarios, but did not expect that Wen Youcheng would appear in front of her without a sound. Seeing that face that was exactly like Wen Youshan, only a little older, Wen Youcheng was always I couldn''t help crying aloud, with deep thoughts, remorse, guilt, and a trace of resentment in my voice. Wen Youcheng felt very uncomfortable when he heard it. He was as tough as he was. Seeing his former favorite sister become like this, he was also very distressed. He stepped forward and hugged her, and persuaded with red eyes and choking: "How big is she? Human! Why are you crying like this! Big brother, if big brother goes back, maybe you won''t have to suffer so much!" Wen shi shook his head desperately, his voice muffled, "I''ve heard my younger brother say, you were involuntarily in those days, and your parents didn''t know if they would bring you alive, but I''m already content to see you again in my life! I''m sorry, eldest brother, If it wasn''t for saving me back then, you wouldn''t be in trouble!" Wen Youcheng shook his head like he did, took a deep breath, calmed down and said slowly, "If there wasn''t for the accident back then, I wouldn''t be where I am today, let alone the prosperity and wealth of the Wen family today. Everything has a certain number, don''t worry about it anymore, it is easy to fall into the devil''s block! I have wanted to send someone to look for you all these years, but my identity is sensitive and I dare not even go back home. How dare I ask for your news? If I hadnt accidentally met Youshan and my nephew, they wouldnt have known my existence. . " Wen Youshan explained to Wen Youcheng sadly: "Big sister, don''t blame Big Brother, he didn''t plan to let the people in Fushan Village know that he was still alive, so he didn''t dare to send people to the village to inquire about what happened back then, but I found out later. After the existence of the big brother, I wanted to find you, and I specifically asked my uncle about this, but they don''t know." (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： old mans private affairs Chapter 622 The old man''s private affairs "Even Aunt Sun only knows a little bit. It''s too hard to find someone based on just such a small amount of news. Aunt Sun doesn''t want me to carry too much burden, so I never mentioned it to me, because I know that my eldest brother is still alive. Only after the news did we decide to come to the capital to revisit the old things, we just followed the clues and found Jiangnan, and we were almost deceived by you!" After speaking, Wen Youshan actually started to complain about the Wen Sect. Wen was still crying and sad, but being interrupted by Wen Youshan, most of the sadness disappeared, "I didn''t mean it either, it was hard to get you involved in the situation at home at that time, if I knew about you So powerful, as soon as you speak, I will call your brother directly!" "Pfft!" Wen Yuanliang couldn''t help laughing out loud. Seeing everyone was looking at him, he was so frightened that he almost broke out in a cold sweat, "Auntie, keep going, leave me alone, just treat me as air!" "Stinky boy, what are you talking about!" Wen Youshan slapped him. Wen Yuanliang dodged neatly and jumped out the door like a monkey. "Father, I''m looking for my wife!" The voice gradually faded away. Wen Youshan scolded a few more words, "There is no formality!" Shi Wen wiped away her tears and stopped Wen Youshan, "This kid is doing well, he''s much better than my two wood lumps, don''t teach him a lesson!" Wen Youshan: "Sister, if I don''t care anymore, he will go to heaven!" Shi Wen glared at him, and Wen Youshan immediately shut up. Then she let go of him and looked at Wen Youcheng, "Where''s the big brother? Didn''t your sister-in-law and child bring him?" As soon as these words came out, even Wen Youshan eagerly glanced at Wen Youcheng. It was just that Wen Youcheng was too mysterious, and the aura on his body was so powerful that he didn''t dare to inquire. Chen Ningya is curious about the other party''s private affairs, but unfortunately she is a younger brother and sister, so it is really difficult to inquire about the privacy of the eldest uncle. The husband and wife are like this, and other juniors dare not open it up, so Wen Youshan still doesn''t know about it. His sister-in-law is a no-brainer. Wen Youcheng glanced at Wen Youshan, who was gossiping, hooked the corners of his mouth amusingly, and said as usual, "I''m not married, so you don''t have a sister-in-law either." "What?" Wen Shi was shocked, "How can this eldest brother not get married? You are the eldest son of our family!" This is really unbelievable in the eyes of Wen''s, especially Wen Youcheng, who is obviously powerful and powerful now, and he didn''t even get married! Not to mention the Wen family, even Wen Youshan was dumbfounded. He always thought that Wen Youcheng had been doing some unethical things, so he had protected his family bags very well and stayed in Mobei or other distant places. It turned out to be unmarried! "Yes! Brother, you are the eldest son of our family, how can you not get married? Besides, someone has to inherit the great business of your family!" Wen Youshan was anxious. He raised his head sharply and saw Wen Youcheng staring at him with the eyes of a loving father, he was so frightened that he shivered all over, shaking his head again and again, "No way! It''s your younger brother, it won''t be a problem to take care of you in the future, but your family business has to be handed over to your son!" Wen Youshan looked at Mrs Wen with an insistent face, "Eldest sister, we will go to the official media tomorrow to find out if there are any decent ladies in the capital, and hurry up and tell eldest brother about the marriage." Wen Youcheng''s face changed, and he stared at Wen Youshan gloomily, "Am I the eldest brother or are you the eldest brother? When will it be your turn to take care of me?" Wen Youshan was so frightened that his heart skipped half a beat, and even Mrs. Wen''s face turned pale, but she began to cry, "It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, Big Brother wouldn''t have to delay until now he''s still alone, I''m the one who hurt you! woohoo" Wen Youcheng has one head and two big ones. He doesn''t have to give any face to his rough-skinned younger brother, but it''s different for his younger sister, who has been pampered and suffered so much since he was a child. He can''t do anything about her at all. Wen Youcheng, who was really helpless, patted his head and gritted his teeth: "Tell me, what are you doing!" The crying stopped abruptly, "Speak to you!" The siblings shouted in unison. The news of ?? reached Chen Ningya''s ears, and Chen Ningya was stunned, "What? The eldest brother hasn''t gotten married yet? He is still alone? There is no concubine or the same room around him?" Wen Youshan was stopped by the question, and shook his head weakly, "I don''t know! I forgot to ask just now!" Chen Ningya: "You don''t know anything about the eldest brother''s affairs, so you ran to me to show him the girl? Are you crazy or am I crazy? When there is a girl you like, I will What do you say when you come to the door? It sounds like I don''t know when I ask three questions, is it like a word?" Wen Youshan also felt that he was impulsive, and hurriedly said: "Then I will go to the eldest sister now and ask her to ask more clearly." "Why did the eldest sister ask?" Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan in confusion. Wen Youshan became more and more aggrieved, pitifully like an angry little daughter-in-law, and muttered, "People are soft-spoken." Chen Ningya: "." Here, Wen Youcheng finally got rid of the entanglement of his younger siblings. How could he easily send it to the door to find him, and let the servants of the Duke of Anguo refuse to come to the door after three urgings and four requests, and Wen''s also committed a twist. He forced Wen Youshan to take her to Juxian Tower to block people. Wen Youcheng has only other courtyards in the capital, no mansion. He usually lives in the Juxian Building. If you want to find him, you can go there. The two kept in contact in the Juxian Building for two days, but no one was blocked, and Mrs Wen held his breath. Wen Youshan, who was a little discouraged, saw her staring intently at the people coming and going downstairs, and persuaded: "Big sister, why don''t we go back! Big brother is a ghost, if he doesn''t want to show up, we just wait for a while. He won''t show up in years." "No! Then we have to wait! We can''t let his temperament fool him!" Wen was very stubborn. Wen Youshan had no choice but to say, "Then I''ll go downstairs to find out. The eldest sister is sitting here. I''ll be back soon." Wen Youshan left for less than half an hour. When he and the shopkeeper came back again, he saw Wen pursed his lips and sat in his seat without saying a word. There were a few young masters and young ladies beside him. They frowned in disgust. , Wen Youshan was so angry that a fire burst straight to the top of his head. Just as he was about to rush over, another group of people went upstairs and went straight to Wen''s side. The woman in red, headed by ??, seemed to inadvertently hand over the whip to the maid behind her, and sneered at the men and women opposite. Wen Youshan looked at it from a distance and couldn''t hear what they were saying, and when he got closer, he heard the woman in red sneer with disdain: "Xu Tang, you are so smart, why are you suddenly confused? It was said from time to time that as long as you can be a ''Xian'', you can enter this door. This lady is dressed simply and has some flaws in her face. What about you, it''s your turn to criticize others in Juxian Tower? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： Juxianlou conflict Chapter 623 Conflict in Juxianlou Xu Tang laughed angrily, and said yin and yang angrily: "What? Am I wrong? What is Juxianlou? The place where literati gather, not a place where stalls sell vegetables on the streets and alleys, this woman came to the wrong place. , I can''t say it at all? Besides, it is an indisputable fact that she is ugly and unsalted. Everyone has sharp eyes and is watching! You can''t cover everyone''s mouth! That is too domineering! Besides, didn''t you all set your sights on this position when you came here? Don''t pretend to be fighting for this old woman, we didn''t do anything to her! Can''t wear your hat. " The woman in red was about to speak, but was stopped by the woman with her hair in a bun next to her, "Miss Xu is clever, and A Yue is the dumbest, so naturally I can''t tell you, but we are not going to Juxian Tower today. In order to quarrel with you, as for you just said that we are interested in this position. It is really wrong!" Saying that, the woman looked up and looked around, just in time to see Wen Youshan, she hurriedly pulled Zheng Yue up and bowed to Wen Youshan Yingying, "I have seen An Guogong, I just asked Xiao Er when I first started, and Xiao Er said that you are today. I was also in the Juxian Building, and I wanted to come over to ask for peace, but I didn''t expect this to happen, and if it annoyed you, please forgive me." Wen Youshan has listened to the conversation just now, and he is very full of women''s conversation and education, and his attitude is still mild, "This matter has nothing to do with you, and I would like to thank you for standing up for my eldest sister!" A "big sister" successfully scared the faces of Xu Tang and the others, and they retreated subconsciously, as if staying away from Xu Tang would not be implicated. Xu Tang was also panicked, and immediately knelt down, "My lord, it''s the servant girl who has eyes and eyes and didn''t recognize this lady, please forgive me!" The woman saw this and said with a chuckle: "Master Guo, we have to go and greet Prince Li and retire first." "Go." Wen Youshan had a gentle attitude. After they left, he sank his face and passed Xu Tang to sit next to Wen''s. He didn''t say a word, and Xu Tang''s group didn''t dare to move. On the ground, stand on stand, kneel on knees. Wen Youshan drank two glasses of water, and when his mood was almost calm, he asked Wen Shi with concern, "What''s wrong?" Wen pursed his lips and shook his head, always staring downstairs. The shopkeeper naturally also noticed the situation here, stomped his feet in a hurry, and hurriedly sent someone to report the news. About three quarters of an hour later, Xu Shangshu brought a group of people to the Juxian Building and went straight to Wen Youshan. As soon as they met, he didn''t even glance at Xu Tang, and said flatteringly, "I''ve seen you before, Xiaguan. An Guogong, I heard that the grandfather of the country is back, and the lower official rushed over. Today''s matter is the fault of the little girl. Everything is her fault. If the grandfather is angry, just go to me. Give this What about a chance for a dead girl who doesn''t know anything?" Xu Shangshu glared at Xu Tang, motioning her to speak. Xu Tang hurriedly said: "Master Guo, I really know I''m wrong, I won''t dare again next time!" Wen Youshan''s face was sinking like water, looked at the Wen family, and said to Xu Shangshu, "It''s her who should apologize for this, not me, I can''t make the decision for my eldest sister, and besides, even if I agree, my eldest brother will not. Agreed." Xu''s father and daughter all looked at Wen when they heard this. To be honest, Xu Shangshu didn''t take Wen''s seriously at all, but only glanced at him because of his relationship with Wen Youshan. With just these two eyes, Xu Shangshu noticed the scar on Wen''s face, and frowned inadvertently. This time, he finally understood how his smart and well-rounded daughter got into trouble. Anyone who saw such a woman in Juxian Building Some people will have some opinions, and I don''t know how the queen, who looks like a fairy, can have such an ugly and unsalted aunt. But no matter what they thought in their hearts, they couldn''t show it on their faces, Xu Shangshu said to Mrs Wen in a good voice, "Mrs Wen, it''s all my girl who is ignorant, and if you offend anything, we will admit it if you want to beat or punish you. , do you think so?" In Xu Shangshu''s opinion, all his dignified ministers have spoken. An ordinary woman like Wen''s who doesn''t seem to have any knowledge should just accept it when she sees it. Who knows that Wen''s family didn''t pay any attention to the Xu family''s father and daughter at all, and directly regarded them as air. . Everyone looked at each other, Xu Shangshu couldn''t hold his face anymore, he scolded Wen sternly in his heart, and wanted to turn his face. There was an eerie silence all around. Just when everyone''s thoughts were different, Wen''s eyes suddenly lit up and shouted, "Big brother is here!" "Here?" Wen Youshan looked over subconsciously, his eyes widened, "Here!" "Who''s here?" Xu Shangshu looked confused. Xu Tang and the others were even more confused, her legs were almost numb, she grew so big, and it was the first time she suffered such a big loss! In the speculation of everyone, Wen Youcheng went to the second floor with a stern face. Xu Shangshu was so frightened that his legs trembled after seeing Wen Youcheng''s dead face. It is reasonable to say that Wen Youshan, as the Duke of Anguo, has a status and status. There is a city in the distance and high temperature. Everyone should be in awe of Wen Youshan. However, all civil and military officials know that Wen Youcheng is a living king, and no one can offend him. The existence of fear. "Master Wen Wen!" Xu Shangshu''s trembling look scared Xu Tang, "Father" Xu Shangshu wanted to kill his own daughter for the first time. If she didn''t have eyes to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, he wouldn''t have to face this master directly! Wen Youcheng sat down slowly, ignoring Wen''s aggressive gaze, and said with Xu Shangshu, "Master Xu''s daughter is so well-bred! It''s not like my sister has no salt." Xu Shangshu was so frightened that he slid down from the chair, and he was so panicked that he almost cried, "Master Wen, they are all little girls with eyes but no eyes. I teach girls no way. If they want to beat or scold, we all recognize it!" You are so happy! It''s like torturing people to death! Wen Youcheng wanted to scare them, but Wen frowned in displeasure and looked at Xu Shangshu, "Hurry up, it''s too much of a hindrance!" Xu Shangshu, look at this, then look at that, it is neither to stay nor to leave. Wen Youcheng had another headache, but he let out a long sigh of relief, and waved his hands in annoyance, "This is the case for today, Xu Shangshu will go back and teach his girls what is a woman''s virtue and a girl''s ring, so as not to act like this next time, he will be too brainless and cause trouble! " "Yes, yes, Lord Wen taught her a lesson. I will go back and discipline her well." Xu Shangshu almost ran and dragged his daughter away, and those who followed Xu Tang also walked with their tails between their tails. Without the outsiders, Mrs Wen immediately grabbed Wen Youcheng''s hand, for fear that he would run away again, "We''ve been waiting for you for two days!" This sounded like an accusation, and Wen Youcheng didn''t know what to say, so he just made excuses and said, "I have something important." (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： I dont want to be a son Chapter 624 I don''t want to be a son Shi Wen shook his head, "The world is huge, the heir is the biggest, nothing can compare to getting married, the eldest brother is clearly avoiding us!" "You all know and say it!" Wen Youcheng broke the pot. Wen Youshan can''t wait to give him a thumbs up, he''s over it! Shi Wen was in a hurry, and the whole person was so excited, "I just knew that I would come to block you! No, I will follow you every step of the way, lest you run away again. Where can I go to find the groom?" "Oh my good sister, do your best, and let me go! You said that I am so old that even Youshan has become a grandfather, and I am still married. What is this like? Just raise Youshan as a son. Don''t do it!" Wen Youcheng was really defeated by the Wen Sect. Wen Youshan was startled, pointed at himself with a confused face, and seemed to be enlightened. No wonder Wen Youcheng insisted that he go to Mobei, and that he should honor his ancestors. His tone was clearly the old father''s earnest expectation for his son. Just want to understand now. Wen Youshan, who wanted to understand, was in a bad mood. Wen shi didn''t notice his expression, but insisted: "Who said that someone who is too old can''t marry a wife and have children? The widower in Jiangnan is still married to a beautiful girl! My eldest brother is young and strong, and he is considered a relative. what!" Wen Youshan, who had regained his senses, also nodded desperately, almost crying, "Brother, I don''t want to be your son! You still marry and give birth to your own son, I will definitely treat your son as a real son, it hurts, I swear !" Wen Youcheng laughed angrily and slapped Wen Youshan on the head, "I thank you!" "You''re welcome!" Wen Youshan turned his head to look at Mrs. Wen with a serious face, and said eagerly, "Eldest sister, I will leave it to you, I will let my wife do it when I go back to see the sister-in-law, she is the most accurate person! You see it''s not cold yet, let''s hurry up, maybe we can have a big sister before the New Year!" Shi Wen smiled with satisfaction and nodded in agreement. Wen Youcheng had blue veins on his forehead, resisting the words that popped out between his teeth, "Do you think I''m dead?" "Bah, bah! What nonsense! We can live a hundred years, a hundred years!" Wen shi can''t wait to stop Wen Youcheng''s mouth, "Let''s get down to business, big brother, just say what kind of girl you want to find, we will definitely give it to you. You did it right." Wen Youcheng was very depressed, why did he go back to this topic again, it seemed that he couldn''t escape, thinking about it, his brows were slightly raised, his hands were wrapped around his chest, he looked tangled and annoyed, and he raised his eyebrows to look at Wen from time to time. With a glance, he gave Wen Youshan a corner, and finally lowered his eyes again. After so many times Wen Shi was in a hurry, he said unhurriedly: "Little sister, you look at the big brother''s age." Seeing that Wen''s face changed, Wen Youcheng changed his words, "So, it''s really hard for me to find a big girl who has just reached her hair, right? Otherwise, people will make fun of me when they see it, what else do I have? Face to face?" Ms. Wen understandably fell into contemplation, "If you don''t find a young girl, you are looking for an older girl. It''s not easy to find!" Wen''s face was tangled, but Wen Youcheng didn''t give her a chance to refuse, and continued: "In addition to finding someone who can''t be too young, there is one more point, and the most important thing is to be smart, able to handle things, and also One is that there can''t be too many messy things in my parents'' family, otherwise my violent temper will definitely end up in one pot!" Wen was startled, his eyes widened. Wen Youcheng got up, and added before turning around, "Of course, I''m also a face watcher! You mustn''t find a **** for me! I''m leaving!" It wasn''t until Wen Youcheng walked out of the gate of Juxian Tower that Mr. Wen came back to his senses, stared at Wen Youshan with wide eyes, and wanted to grit his teeth, "I was tricked by him again! Such a girl is looking for a lantern even with a lantern. No! Who is a good girl who is not targeted as soon as she reaches the top, how can she become an old girl!" Wen Youshan swallowed his saliva violently and pulled Mrs Wen up in a panic, "Eldest sister, I think we should go back and discuss with the lady first. She has many ideas, so there must be a way. I don''t want to be a son for my eldest brother!" Wen''s: "." The two hurried away. The people in the other wing also received the message. Zheng Yue looked at Zheng Zhen who was sitting beside her, and muttered with a gloomy face, "Why did you stop me just now? If you didn''t stop me, you would definitely tear up Xu Tang''s rotten mouth." Zheng Zhen raised the corners of her mouth in a funny way, her beautiful eyes blinked, and she gave Zheng Yue a helpless look, "You won''t let your temper calm down a little bit! It was originally something we took care of, but if you really do it, it will become rational. No reason, now your parents are kissing you, if some bad rumors spread, how much will it affect you?" "Humph!" Zheng Yue turned her head unhappily and gave Zheng Zhen an arrogant chin, but Zheng Zhen didn''t care, she suddenly laughed when she remembered the incident she had just met. Zheng Yue was dissatisfied, "Eldest sister! I''m not happy that you still laugh!" "You, you! Your parents really spoiled you! I was thinking that you and Xu Tang are about the same age. When it was time to talk about marriage, I heard that she was engaged, but you were still watching, This happened today, and I don''t know what her future husband''s family will think when she finds out, I smile because I am glad, if you are engaged in the future, you must not be half like her, and you must take precautions, you know?" Zheng Zhen stared at Zheng Yue with a serious face. Although Zheng Yue is arrogant, she also knows that the eldest sister is really here, so she doesn''t dare to be petty. Wen Youshan''s ghost-like expression when he returned to Anguo Gong''s mansion successfully made Chen Ningya narrow her eyes, "What? Did you meet a vicious dog on the road?" "It''s even more deadly than encountering a vicious dog! Madam, do your best, hurry up and find a wife for eldest brother, or I will be raised by him as a son!" Chen Ningya: "?????" Shi Wen then entered the door and stared at Wen Youshan gaspingly, "Big brother is just joking with you, look at you so cowardly!" "It''s not a joke! He''s real! I''ve figured it out now. No wonder he always treats me like I''m your father. I''m always weak in front of him and I don''t dare to resist. I want to understand now. , he did it on purpose, to raise me as a son, I don''t want such a father!" Wen Youshan was so anxious that he almost jumped. Chen Ningya got a headache from him, so she hurriedly stopped the person, and bluffed: "If you have something to say, there is nothing wrong with being a son to the eldest brother. Look, he raised him so well!" Wen Youshan: "Miss! You don''t love me anymore!" Chen Ningya blushed, pinched Wen Youshan fiercely, and stared at him angrily, "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll beat you up!" Wen Youshan was in pain, his whole face was contorted, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, let''s get down to business, lady hurry up and think of a way!" Shi Wen sat down and drank a glass of water, then said with a headache: "Big brother is obviously not like a marriage, and he also put forward a bunch of conditions that some do not have." (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： There is also a house delivery Chapter 625 There is another housekeeper Wen shi carefully repeated the requirements mentioned by Wen Youcheng, and looked at Chen Ningya eagerly, "A-Ning, you said this is not deliberately embarrassing me! In a place like the capital, where am I going to do this for him? The yellow flower girl!" Chen Ningya covered her mouth and chuckled, but she was calm, "My aunt said that my uncle is embarrassing you, so why frown? Besides, although there are not many girls with this condition, it is not true. We used to be in When he was in Fushan Village, Sun Laifu and Li, and the Ye family who married later was an old girl. Now they have a son and a daughter, and they are very well raised. Ye Shi is transparent and generous, and no one in the village does not praise it, so it is not unreasonable to say that the fragrance of flowers blooming late, let''s relax and look for it slowly, we can always find so many for my uncle in the capital. The right girl, isn''t she? " Shi Wen nodded straight and sighed: "No wonder Youshan said he wanted to come back to you for advice as soon as he was stumped. Hearing what you said, I felt a lot more stable." Chen Ningya sneered at Wen Youshan angrily, she shook her head speechlessly when he saw his naive smile, turned back and said to Mrs Wen, "We can all understand that my aunt is concerned about my uncle''s marriage, but don''t forget it. There is also Nianbo Nianzhong, the two of them are not too young, it''s time to say kiss." Speaking of this, Mrs Wen sighed again and again, "It''s not that I''m not in a hurry, it''s just that we didn''t understand anything when we first arrived in the capital, and the two of them haven''t fully adapted to the life in the capital, so we''ll talk about it after a while when our family is settled in the capital. " Speaking of this, Mrs Wen thought of the dilemma of her poor family, and desperately wanted her two sons to find some work quickly. Before she could figure it out, the Xu family suddenly sent a housekeeper to the door. Chen Ningya was a little surprised when she heard the Xu family, and looked at Wen Youshan and the Wen family. Shi Wen pursed his lips and did not speak, while Wen Youshan frowned sullenly, "I want to see what else they want to do!" Wen Youshan only went out for a while, but soon came back, followed by the butler, who was holding a small box in his hand. "What?" Chen Ningya looked curious. The housekeeper respectfully presented the things and said, "Madam Hui, it''s an apology from the Xu family to my aunt, a house in an outer city." Wen''s brow furrowed fiercely when he heard the words, "Why do these people like to give away houses so much? I don''t want it!" "Sister, are you going to forgive the Xu family?" Wen Youshan asked with raised eyebrows. Wen Shi shook his head without thinking, "It''s just a girl, what should I care about with her! Besides, her temperament and unreasonable temper will cause trouble for herself sooner or later, so why should I be serious with her? !" "But if you don''t accept it, people will think that you won''t forgive Miss Xu, and the Xu family is not at ease!" Wen Youshan said as a matter of course. Shi Wen was completely speechless, "Then I have to accept it?" Chen Ningya also heard a general idea at this moment, nodding her head and agreeing: "I have to accept it. If I accept it, it will be over, just like the Ke family back then." So Wen shi inexplicably added another house, which directly solved her biggest worry. Chen Ningya opened the box, took out the house deed and looked at it carefully, and suddenly smiled, "Dinghuai Lane! The Xu family is really willing this time, auntie, this Dinghuai Lane house is not the best house in the capital, but It''s not bad. Most of the people living there are small officials from scholarly families and some well-off families. The environment is quiet and there are no messy people. The courtyard is deep, and once the gate is closed, you can live your own life, but it is clean. I will send you a few servants, and you can just enjoy yourself in the future. " Shi Wen shook his head and waved his hands again and again, "There are only three people in our family. What do we need to serve? The right hand and the right foot, please don''t!" "you sure?" Shi Wen nodded very firmly. On the same day, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya took Wen''s mother and son to the courtyard of Dinghuai Lane, and the family of three who entered the gate were all shocked. The courtyard in the front yard alone is outrageous. At least in their opinion, this place is not like they can live in. There are also verandas, rows of wing rooms, and two courtyards at the back. There are ten large and small yards. Come on, let''s not say, the yard where the kitchen is located is enough for their family of three to live. When Chen Ningya saw the Wen''s mother and son, she chuckled and said, "Does the eldest aunt still say that you don''t need to leave? Do you want to leave a person to guard the door every day, otherwise what will you do if someone comes? And these houses Can you guys clean the yard?" Shi Wen wanted to say yes, but he couldn''t open his mouth, and shivered: "This has really become our home?" Xie''s brothers were also confused, "Mother, what happened, why did this place become our home?" Xie Nianbo looked at Wen Youshan, frowned and asked, "Little uncle, did you prepare it for us with your eldest uncle?" Wen Youshan shook his head confidently this time, "That''s not true! Your mother knows that there are people who don''t have eyesight and offend your mother. For fear of an accident, you will take this house as an apology. You can live with peace of mind." Chen Ningya smiled and said to Wen Youshan: "Go back and ask someone to change the plaque outside the house to ''Xie Zhai'', so that you won''t be afraid of going to the wrong place when you come here!" Knowing that Chen Ningya was joking, Wen Youshan also cooperated with her. After returning from Dinghuai Lane, Mrs Wen still looked dizzy. She sat and drank tea for a while before she recovered, and said to Chen Ningya, "I have been thinking about Juxianlou just now, since you said that I will accept the house if I want, but there are still people to thank." Wen told the Zheng sisters'' righteousness, "Actually, I didn''t pay much attention to what Miss Xu said. Over the years, I have heard no matter how ugly it is, and no matter how embarrassing the situation is. However, there are very few people who stand up for me like this, and they are two ladies who have never met. To be honest, I was quite surprised at the time, but it was hard to speak." "From the Zheng family?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows and fell into contemplation. It was getting dark now, and before I knew it, the lamp was already in the house, and the servants were preparing dinner. Wen Yuanliang came in with two jars of wine and two roast ducks, and grinned: "Today I went on patrol with Zheng Ying, and again After spending an afternoon with Ming Shuo''s group, I happened to come across a newly opened roast duck restaurant, not to mention, this duck is really good, fragrant and crispy, really crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, you must like it!" Chen Ningya doted on and smiled helplessly, and ordered Lanling to take the things to the kitchen, then looked at Wen Yuanliang, "I was discussing with my aunt just now how to thank the Zheng family sisters, you and Zheng Ying are so mixed up. After a long time, how much do you know about the Zheng family? Let us refer to it and prepare some gifts that people like." (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： Theres a problem with that Chapter 626 There is a problem with that "Thanks to the Zheng sisters?" Wen Yuanliang was full of doubts. Chen Ningya simply explained the matter, "You don''t need to get angry, the Xu family paid your aunt a house in Dinghuai Lane, we went to see it in the afternoon, it was very good, this matter has been exposed, now you My aunt wanted to thank the Zheng family sisters who were righteous and outspoken. I only know that Zheng Ying has a younger sister, it seems to be called Zheng Yue. My mother had thought of making Zheng Yue her daughter-in-law, but she ended up marrying the Cong family. At that time, I also knew a little bit about the Zheng family girl. Yes, she is a good girl with a sassy personality. I probably know what to give to such a child. It is her eldest sister. I have never heard or seen it. " "The eldest lady of the Zheng family!" Wen Yuanliang pondered: "Do you still remember the first emperor''s Concubine Zheng? It''s Zheng Ying''s aunt." Chen Ningya nodded slightly. Wen Yuanliang went on to say: "Concubine Zheng originally wanted to marry the eldest niece of her family to the seventh prince as his wife. Miss Zheng is three years older than the seventh prince, and she said that she was a junior and held a golden brick. Who knows before the two of them have waited. The married seventh prince was poisoned at the palace banquet. After that, Concubine Zheng wanted to make Miss Zheng get married. However, in the event of an eventful autumn, the emperor still wanted to reuse Zheng Ying. Naturally, he had no such idea. The Zheng family was also afraid that the seventh prince would never wake up again. The family refused to marry Miss Zheng to the seventh prince, Chongxi, and the seventh prince died. The Zheng family was not feeling well at that time, so Concubine Zheng vented her anger. Who knew that Miss Zheng had inexplicably carried the reputation of being a wife. It was too late when the Zheng family wanted to save her, but at that time, Miss Zheng was not too young. Now, she took it off. Since her aunt was unwilling for her to remarry and wanted her to be a widow, she would not marry, so that she could justifiably stay in her parents'' home. She has her own dowry, and now lives in her own courtyard. She only goes back to Zheng''s house occasionally. She doesn''t go to join in the fun on weekdays. She lives in a secluded place, so few people know her. Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying have a very good relationship. I was also chatting with Ming Shuo to know some of the Zheng family''s privacy. To be honest, this Miss Zheng is quite a pity. She was brought up according to the standards of an imperial concubine since she was a child. The troubled lady, the role model! Who knows that good luck can make people, now the Zheng family and Concubine Zheng are deadlocked, Concubine Zheng is guarding the imperial mausoleum, and from time to time she asks Miss Zheng to come over to talk, Qianyu said that women are so bad, she is so tossing, who dares to go to Zheng Family proposal! However, there seems to be no other possibility for those who can still look at Miss Zheng except for the widower! " Wen Yuanliang shook his head with a sigh, his eyes shifted from the ground to Chen Ningya''s face, seeing her staring straight at him, he folded his arms in fright, "Mother, I didn''t say anything wrong or did anything wrong!" Wen Yuanliang quickly recalled his actions just now, and found that there was really nothing to leave the cabinet, and looked at Chen Ningya with puzzled and confused eyes. Mrs Wen was obviously more excited than Chen Ningya, and jumped to Wen Yuanliang''s side, holding his hand firmly, making Wen Yuanliang almost jump up, "Auntie, auntie, let''s have something to say, I won''t run away, can you? Can''t you let go first and sit down?" Shi Wen didn''t listen to what he was saying at all, and said excitedly to Chen Ningya, "A-Ning, do you think this girl will succeed?" Chen Ningya nodded uncertainly, "Sounds good!" "Clap!" Wen clapped his hands, clasped his hands tightly, and turned around on tiptoe in place, unable to help himself, "It''s just a sleepy encounter with a pillow, there''s nothing more surprising than this, don''t you think this counts? It''s fate? I''ve seen that Miss Zheng, she looks really good, and her aura is unusual. If you say her sister is generous and sassy, ??then she is dignified and steady, and she is called one in every move." "Pleasant to the eyes?" Chen Ningya reminded. "Yes, yes, it''s just pleasing to the eyes, anyway, I look at this girl really well! Do you think we should invite a matchmaker to come and talk?" Wen shi couldn''t wait. Wen Yuanliang suddenly said, "Aunt, do you want to kiss your two cousins?" Wen Yuanliang''s brows furrowed when he said that. Although the Xie family is relative to their family, the two cousins ??and Miss Zheng really don''t get along, but he didn''t dare to say it. Shi Wen glared at him and shook his head, "It''s none of your cousin''s business, it''s me who wants to kiss your uncle!" "Cough cough cough" Wen Yuanliang choked on his own saliva, his whole face flushed, and he looked at the two women in front of him in disbelief, "You are joking! Say kiss to my uncle? My uncle is not married yet?" The words ??shocked can no longer describe his mood at this time, this is simply outrageous, outrageous! "Do you think Uncle has a problem with that?" Wen Yuanliang asked vaguely after holding back for a long time. He was slapped from behind before he could speak, "Stinky boy, you dare to arrange elders casually!" Wen Yuanliang turned his head sharply, just in time to meet Wen Youshan''s frightened and panicked expression, and Wen Youcheng''s black face that was so gloomy that it was dripping with water, so frightened that his heart skipped half a beat. Panic. Wen Youcheng showed his white teeth sullenly, "Tell me, wasn''t it pretty good at talking just now? Why did you hide behind the woman now?" Wen Yuanliang stuck his head out from behind Chen Ningya, "This woman is my mother!" Chen Ningya: "." Now I know I''m looking for a mother! Wen Youshan was afraid that Wen Youcheng would really do something to Wen Yuanliang, so he hurriedly defended him: "Brother, this **** is probably drinking too much, so don''t get to know him." Sister Wen was also afraid that Wen Youcheng would be serious with Wen Yuanliang, so he hurriedly said, "Brother, we were talking about Miss Zheng''s just now! According to your request, we found a suitable candidate." "Miss Zheng?" Wen Youcheng was successfully distracted, sat down and pondered: "Miss Zheng is the fiance of the first emperor and the seventh prince? Helped you to clear the siege today, so you fell in love with her?" Wen Youcheng had an expected expression on his face. Shi Wen shook his head, "No, I just thought that this girl was suitable. You said that you shouldn''t marry a little girl. This big girl can always do it. If it doesn''t work, it''s too much!" Wen Youshan gave Wen Yuanliang a wink and told him to take a walk. Wen Yuanliang just walked over the threshold with a cat on his waist when Wen Youcheng stopped him, "What are you running for? Am I scary?" Wen Yuanliang wanted to nod his head, but he had to shake his head to please, "Uncle is so amiable, how can you be scary! Uncle, Uncle, I really just said that casually, it''s not interesting, please forgive me! You see my father is already a grandfather, you are a few years older than my father, and you havent married yet, so I mustnt think about it! But why don''t you get married? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： Zhengs trip Chapter 627 The trip to Zhengfu Wen Yuanliang asked everyone''s confusion. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Wen Youcheng rolled his eyes angrily, "I don''t like restraint, can''t I? Besides, I used to live the days of licking blood on the tip of my knife, and my family would only be me. The burden of my life makes it impossible for me to go out and do things, and I am free to do whatever I want! Besides, the Wen family still has you here, and the incense will not end. If I can live a hundred years, can you still ignore me? " Wen Youshan and his son shook their heads wildly. "Then it''s over!" Wen Youcheng looked indifferent, "Although it''s much better now than before, but I''ve long been accustomed to living alone and doing whatever I want, so getting married or not, for me It''s not very important, but since you have to toss, just toss, so you don''t have to talk about it all the time!" When he recognized his younger brother and sister, it was impossible for him to avoid seeing him all the time. He was also annoyed to mention such a thing every time he met, so he simply followed their wishes. He was so powerful, and he turned his head to find a candidate. If he had known, he should have made more demands. When Chen Ningya heard this, she shook her head disapprovingly, "Uncle, although you don''t care about being free, you always have some people or things that you care about in life, so there is hope in this life, right? Lack of yellow and white things, life is better than anyone else, if you have a wife and children, you will be complete. Brothers and nephews, no matter how good they are, they are not as good as their own flesh and blood, right!" "Yes, yes, what Aning said is what I think. I have no knowledge, and I can''t say any big truth. Brother, please listen to Aning." Wen''s tone was urgent, for fear that Wen Youcheng would refuse. Seeing Wen''s like this, Wen Youcheng felt a little sour in his heart, and smiled helplessly: "Okay, then you all look at Zhang Luo, but I still say that, the girl you are looking for must not be too busy, it is best to be quiet Yes, it won''t be too broad." "That''s easy to say! Miss Zheng is so transparent at first glance, she definitely doesn''t like to meddle in her own business!" Wen shi cracked her lips with a smile. Wen Youcheng couldn''t help joking: "She doesn''t care about her own business and still talks for you?" Shi Wen choked and was so stunned that he was speechless. Wen Yuanliang defended Mrs. Wen by the side: "That''s Miss Zheng''s righteousness, Miss Zheng was just taken by the way, am I right, Aunt?" "Yes, yes, yes" is why she thinks this is weird, but she doesn''t think much about it, as long as Wen Youcheng agrees. That night, the family got together, the man drank small wine with roast duck, and the woman ate roast duck and kept discussing Wen Youcheng''s marriage. The next day. Chen Ningya specially asked Wen Yuanliang to find out when Miss Zheng would return to Zheng''s house, and she took Wen''s door when Miss Zheng was at Zheng''s house. General Zheng is out to lead soldiers and is not in the mansion all the year round. The Zheng mansion only has Mrs. Zheng Shi, Zheng Ying and his wife, and Zheng Yue. Zheng Zhen comes over from time to time to talk to Shi, or sit with his sister-in-law, Chai. Chen Ningya and Wen stunned the women of this family when they came to the door. Shi hurriedly took Chai and Zheng Zhen out to greet him, and saw that the carriage of Duke Anguo''s mansion was parked outside the mansion. Only then did he make sure that the concierge was not talking nonsense. "Mrs. Zheng doesn''t need to be too polite. I came here today, please don''t take offense." Chen Ningya smiled gently. "How could it be? Mrs. An Guogong came to the door and she was full of brilliance. Welcome, please come in." The three women on the opposite side were laughing, and their expressions were still a little dazed. Mrs. Anguo who hangs at the door of the mansion? Why is it not as expected. Take a look at this thin body, look at this delicate flower-like appearance, and her gentle voice like water, she is clearly a delicate woman! How powerful is such a woman? Slow Chen Ningya and the others by half a step, Shi Shi quickly turned back, and his inquiring eyes fell on Chai Shi and Zheng Zhen. The expressions of the two of them were even more dazed than hers. So a group of people entered the Zheng family hall with their own thoughts. Chen Ningya looked at this simple and elegant room, nodded slightly, and said warmly with Shi Shi: "This is my eldest sister-in-law, her husband''s surname is Xie, we are here today mainly for the two young ladies of your house." "Zhener Yueer?" Shi Shi looked at Zheng Zhen in surprise. Zheng Zhen probably guessed Chen Ningya''s intention, and hurriedly got up and blessed Fu Li, "I have met Mrs. Anguo." "This is Miss Zheng!" Chen Ningya''s eyes fell on Zheng Zhen, and she took a closer look. The first impression was not bad, and the smile on her face became more gentle, "What happened in Juxianlou that day I''ve heard it all, thanks to Miss Zheng and Miss Zheng''s righteous words, otherwise Miss Xu wouldn''t know how ugly things would have been said!" Zheng Zhen replied unhurriedly: "It''s just an effort, Mrs. An Guogong and Mrs. Xie don''t have to worry about it. Besides, this is mainly because my sister is in the early stage. I just followed her because I was afraid that she would cause trouble. Thank you." Shi Shi didn''t know what happened to Juxianlou, but Chen Ningya''s intention was clear, so she said, "Zhen''er said it very well, that girl Yue''er doesn''t know where she went, someone." Shi Shi asked his servants to find Zheng Yue quickly. Zheng Zhen got up and said, "Mother is talking with the two ladies, so I''ll just go to her." Mr. Chai also got up and said, "Mother, daughter-in-law, go and tell the kitchen to make some snacks." Shi Shi saw that his daughter-in-law and daughter were all walking, and he was immediately under a lot of pressure. Just when she was searching her stomach and thinking about how to find a common topic, Chen Ningya suddenly said, "Mrs. Zheng, the eldest lady in your house is really a good girl, worthy of a good husband!" Shi Shi was stunned for a moment, and her expression changed back and forth. If she didn''t know that the two came to thank them, she would have thought that they were here to smash the scene. Seeing Shi Shi''s face is ugly, Wen Shi hurriedly explained: "We really think the eldest lady is good! How good!" Shi Shi was stunned again, seeing Wen''s sincere praise, and then heaved a long sigh, "Unfortunately, my life is not good! The two ladies, our family is a family of military generals, and we speak straight and straight, and I don''t like those meanders either. By the way, I guess you all have heard about this girl, she was sacrificed by the family!" Shi Shi continued with red eyes: "Now I''m being treated as a daughter-in-law by that mad Concubine Zheng, so no one dares to care about it. My heart is really tormented! I am a good girl, how can I be reduced to such a situation ? To put it more nasty, her life is not as good as those ordinary girls from small families!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： open this mouth Chapter 628 Open this mouth It''s not that Shi Shi belittled his daughter, but that''s the truth. The Zheng family is upright and well-behaved. As long as the maids who work in their family don''t make any big mistakes, they can be released when they are old enough to get married. If you dont want to leave, you can marry a servant in the family. You can go to Zhuangzi or stay in the house. Its much more comfortable than the maids in other houses. Zheng Zhen has now changed to four or five waves of maids to serve. They all have a good marriage, but she is the only one who is the master, and she is really not as good as a maid. Chen Ningya seemed puzzled, but she guiltily covered her face with a handkerchief, and said, "Mrs. Zheng, I''m really sorry to mention your sadness! But I don''t quite understand that Concubine Zheng is now guarding the imperial mausoleum. , the eldest miss is still the eldest miss of Zheng Mansion, if you and General Zheng are tougher, Concubine Zheng wouldn''t dare to make such a fool of yourself!" Shi Shi wiped away tears and shook his head, "How can it be that simple! After all, Concubine Zheng went out from the Zheng family, and there are people in the clan who are interested in her. If we have any troubles here, she will be able to receive the news as soon as possible, not by sending someone to the other party''s house. The above warning is to spread rumors and create trouble everywhere. Any disgusting person''s subordinate means can be used. Anyway, she just can''t see my family''s Zhener marrying. Although the first emperor is gone, she is still a royal. What can our family do? Can bear it!" Chen Ningya always felt that the Zheng family did not exert all her strength, and said with a sullen face: "If General Zheng enters the palace to tell the emperor at this time, the emperor will not stand idly by, even if it is inconvenient for General Zheng to mention this matter, the wife can also be with the empress. Open your mouth, the Empress will not ignore it." Shi Shi was stunned, and even forgot his grief and anger, he stared at Chen Ningya with wide eyes in disbelief, "Really?" Shi Shi finally came to his senses after speaking, and his head shook like a rattle, "No way, the Empress is pregnant, the Emperor is very precious, and there is a message in the palace, I ordered the wife not to disturb the Empress, if I enter the palace at this time to mention it The emperor will not be happy about Zhener''s affairs, and if he is angry with the mansion, the people in the clan still don''t know how to arrange Zhener!" Shi Wen had been silent for a while, but after hearing this, he finally couldn''t help but asked, "Prince Zheng has lost her son, why are they still looking at Princess Zheng?" Speaking of this, Shi Shi was so angry that he gritted his teeth and whispered resentfully: "Because they also think that we didn''t want to marry Zhener to the seventh prince Chongxi and died, and lost the position of a prince''s concubine in vain, if the seventh prince died If you don''t die, you might not know who the throne belongs to. Of course, I don''t dare to say such things, and they are not willing to mention it. I know it from the mouths of others. is a joke! The Seventh Prince was poisoned, what does it have to do with my son if he dies? Marrying Zhener in that situation is the only way to push her into the fire pit! If the seventh prince is still dead in the end, will Concubine Zheng still say that he was killed by my Zhener! If they want to mess with you, they will give you three points even if they are unreasonable! " Shi Shi didn''t know why he told Chen Ningya and the others so much, maybe it was because the two of them were the ones who dared to speak out about this topic in front of her all these years and sincerely cared about Zheng Zhen. , she couldn''t help but want to express all the resentment she had held for so long. Chen Ningya saw Shi Shi''s red face and thick neck, and knew that she was really angry, so she hurriedly said with relief: "Mrs. Zheng, drink a glass of water to calm down." Shi Shi realized that he was too impulsive just now, and apologized apologetically, "It''s rare for people to come to the house, so I''m so happy to see the two ladies, and they talk too much for a while, the two ladies just think I''m drunk. Nonsense, don''t take it to heart." Chen Ningya laughed dumbly, shook her head and said warmly: "Mrs. Zheng doesn''t have to be so careful, we also really like Miss Zheng, if I ask Madam, there is a marriage suitable for Miss Zheng now, that is, the man is older, do you agree? ?" Shi Shi only understood the purpose of Chen Ningya and the others coming to the door. She was so shocked that she didn''t know how to answer. It took a long time before she said, "Speak to Zhener? Who?" Chen Ningya and Wen Shi exchanged, and said in a low voice, "My uncle." "What?" Shi was so frightened that he almost slipped off the chair, but fortunately he held on to the armrest tightly, so he didn''t lose his temper, but the whole person looked a little confused and a little suspicious of life, and frowned and asked in surprise: " That Mr. Wen?" Shi Shi pointed in the direction of the imperial palace, and did not dare to mention Wen Youcheng''s name at all. After receiving a positive answer from Chen Ningya, she was in a bad mood, "Wen Wen. Lord Wen? Did you go?" Wen hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, my eldest brother is unmarried, not widowed." Chen Ningya explained: "At that time, my eldest brother was fighting with King Dingbei, and he was doing dangerous things. He said that getting married was only to harm others and himself, and there were too many constraints, so he did not want to get married. Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, he did I didn''t do those **** things anymore, but after that age, I don''t even care about it anymore. My eldest sister-in-law came to Beijing recently. Knowing that he was still a lonely man, he was so anxious that he persuaded his eldest uncle to agree to get married. No, we met Miss Zheng just after we discussed it. To say that my eldest brother is not only older, he really has no other shortcomings. He needs status and status, and he is not short of money. He looks very good. In addition, he is strong in martial arts. The appearance is also young, definitely worthy of the eldest lady of your house. " When Shi Shi heard the last sentence, he looked terrified, "It''s us who climbed high, how is it that Lord Wen is not worthy of the little girl, I am really moved by what the two ladies said, but this matter still has to be with my master. Discuss with the eldest girl, I''m not good at making decisions, but don''t worry, the two ladies, I will reply to you soon." Shi Shi was completely satisfied, if it wasn''t for the last trace of restraint, she would have responded directly regardless. "It''s not that I''m blowing it, my big girl really put all her energy into training her back then. Just look at my second daughter who is not good enough to know that if I go out and don''t say anything, people will think that my big girl is the direct descendant of some great family. Miss, it''s just good fortune to make people forget, not to mention those bad things, the good news for the two ladies is waiting for me!" Shi Shi smiled so much that wrinkles appeared, and he personally sent Chen Ningya and Wen Shi out of the house. Because Chen Ningya and Wen shi didn''t stay in the Zheng family for a long time, the sisters arrived late when they left the Zheng family. Shi Shi was happy, when he turned around and saw Zheng Yue who didn''t wake up, he became angry, "Damn girl! Did you become a thief last night?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： Zheng Zhens reaction Chapter 629 Zheng Zhen''s reaction Zheng Yue squatted down with a frown and put her hands on her cheeks, "Mother, if I have this ability, I will come back after sleeping outside, so that you don''t always bother me!" "Do you still say that?" Zheng Zhen nodded Zheng Yue''s head angrily, shook her head helplessly, and defended her: "It was yesterday that she was in trouble and was punished by A Ying for copying books in the room, and A Ying even made people stare at her. , I can''t be lazy, I can''t finish copying books, and I have to grind until late at night before going to bed." Shi Shi was also distressed when he heard that his youngest daughter was punished by his son, but he hated iron for not becoming steel, "You said you can''t learn from your elder sister? It''s like a rascal, like a hooligan!" "Mother, don''t read it! Didn''t you say Mrs. Anguo is here? Where''s the person?" Zheng Yue raised her head and asked with squinting eyes. By the way, she looked around again. Except for them, there were even shadows of servants in the family. Did not see. Shi Shi rolled his eyes angrily, "The daylily will be cold when you come here! Leave early." "Let''s go?" Zheng Zhen frowned slightly, "Mother, wouldn''t it be too rude to do this? It''s all my fault. If I hurry up a little bit, little sister might be able to come over and say hello to them." Zheng Yue doesn''t care, "It''s fine! Another day, I''ll go to An Guogong''s mansion with my eldest brother. My eldest brother has been close to An Beihou recently, so I''ll be there very quickly." Zheng Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help but envy her sister''s ease. Shi Shi saw the eldest daughter''s expression from the corner of his eye and gave her a look. After Zheng Yue returned, Zheng Zhen entered Shi''s room and asked softly, "Mother, did you have something to say?" Shi Shi was excited and nodded desperately, "Come here." Zheng Zhen sat beside Shi Shi suspiciously. Shi Shi took her hand and whispered in her ear, "Mrs. An Guo and Madam Xie just came to kiss you." "Me?" Zheng Zhen shook her head without thinking, "Mother, don''t worry about my marriage, I''m so old, how can I have a good candidate? Besides, with my aunt here, she won''t helplessly watch. If I marry someone, how can I mess with it! With her around, how can serious people dare to marry me." Saying that, Zheng Zhen showed a faint smile, "Mother, I''ve also seen it now, it''s fine to live alone, my aunt is older than me, and I can endure it until she''s gone. An adopted son and daughter or something, and being a widow is not bad." "Bah, bah, nonsense!" Shi shi''s eyes were red, and he reprimanded with a serious face: "Miss, what are you doing with such depressing words? Tell you, this time I really couldn''t find a lantern. A good marriage, the other party has no shortcomings except that he is older than you, even if your father is afraid of others'' names, your aunt will definitely not dare to mess around." Zheng Ying became more and more confused, "Who is this?" "It''s Duke Ang''s eldest brother, Lord Wen! The one who is in front of the emperor!" Shi said in a softer voice, as if only their mother and daughter knew. Zheng Zhen was dumbfounded, "Master Wen? Is that the one who is called the Living King of Hell? He should not be confused, is he going to marry the successor?" Shi Shi shook his head again and again, "It''s not the successor, it''s the original wife! Lord Wen didn''t get married, he said that he lived a life of fighting and killing with King Dingbei in his early years. He was getting older, and with the fact that Duke Ang got up, he didn''t care anymore. He dragged on until now. If Mrs. Xie hadn''t entered the capital, he would have been alone for the rest of his life. Now that he is willing to get married, Mrs. Anguo and Mrs. Xie must hurry up and see each other for him? Just at this moment you meet, it can only be said that it is fate, it should be yours, you must take good care of it. I don''t know what Mr. Xie''s temperament is. I guess your father and your elder brother understand better, but I haven''t heard any romantic anecdotes about him for so many years, let alone his inner house. In addition, he has won the trust of the emperor, and he is also a responsible person with a great sense of responsibility. In this situation, it is not beautiful for you to marry an ordinary family. If you marry Lord Wen, firstly, Lord Wen is much older than you, and he will not despise you. Second, he can protect you. If it is him, your aunt will not Dare to act willful and reckless like before. Thirdly, the Wen family is simple, not like those big families. You are the lady of the big house. Except for Lord Wen, everyone else is not as senior as you, and you dont need to look at peoples faces. The more I think The more you think this is a God-given marriage, you can''t be foolish! " Zheng Zhen listened carefully to Shi Shi''s words, and honestly, she was a little tempted, but that was a living hell! Can she get married? Seeing to understand what Zheng Zhen was worried about, Shi Shi was amused and persuaded: "This man has a different attitude towards men and women! If you marry and feel that Lord Wen is not easy to get along with, treat each other like a guest, take care of yourself, and follow the rules. Well-behaved, responsible, and life will never be sad, Mr. Wen is not like a woman who will embarrass you. If he treats you well, it will be even better! Do you think so? " Zheng Zhen thought about it for a while, opened her beautiful eyes and nodded slightly, and her fair face was slightly red, "Mother said that seems to be quite reasonable." Shi Shi was overjoyed, patted his thigh and said, "Yes! What''s more important is that the Wen family is willing to marry after knowing your situation, which means that your aunt''s family doesn''t care about it at all. If you marry, you can get rid of your aunt''s bad situation. Heart thing, just for this point, mother must ask you to agree." Shi Shi was also angry, and he was a little **** off when he said this. Zheng Zhen stayed in the Zheng Mansion that day, and when Zheng Ying returned from work, Shi Shi told him about it. Zheng Ying''s reaction was exactly the same as Zheng Zhen''s, worthy of being a sister and brother, "Mother, Master Wen is not married, is there something wrong!" In his opinion, Wen Youcheng is an outstanding talent, capable, courageous, and imposing. Even when he stood in front of Wen Youcheng, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. Such a person turned out to be an old bachelor? Incredible! Shi Shi was so angry that she pinched Zheng Ying, "What could be the problem? If there is really a problem, Mrs. Anguo and Mrs. Xie dare to come directly to kiss? You don''t always spend time with An Beihou, what kind of temperament do you know about Mrs. Anguo? Don''t know? This person I only met today and knew that he was a good person." Zheng Ying sneered, "Mother, when did you become so confident? But Mrs. Anguo is honest, but to be on the safe side, I will ask An Beihou to make it clear. If there is no problem, I will directly agree to the marriage. There''s no need to discuss it with Dad, he''s at the station, and he''s been delaying work time and time again, and besides, he always listens to his mother when it comes to the inner courtyard." (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： “Have a drink” Chapter 630 "A Drink" When it comes to General Zheng, Shi Shi really loves it and hates it, and complains: "It''s your eldest sister who didn''t listen to me, and almost ruined your eldest sister!" "Okay, alright, mother, this is all a matter of Chen Zhi''s rotten millet, so don''t turn to the old accounts. If this marriage happens, the eldest sister will be able to come to the rescue." After pacifying Shi Shi, Zheng Ying wanted to go back to rest, but because he was thinking about something, he asked someone to prepare a carriage, and took advantage of the darkness of the night to go to the Anbei Houfu. The Anbei Marquis Mansion is separated from the An Guogong Mansion by a street, and is closer to the Zheng Mansion. When Zheng Ying came to the door, Wen Yuanliang was surprised and came out wearing a autumn coat, "It''s not a good thing to come to the door at night! " Wen Yuanliang said disgusting words in his mouth, but his body was very honest, and he dug two jars of wine in the yard, "Would you like a drink?" Zheng Ying raised his eyebrows, "Do you want me to let the servants go buy some snacks?" Wen Yuanliang''s mouth widened, "Not bad, let''s go!" Walking through the chasing hall, Zheng Ying asked in a low voice, "Isn''t my brother and sister pregnant? If you are drinking with me now, will she be anxious with you?" Wen Yuanliang shook his head freely, "How come? She is sleepy now. She was already asleep when I came out of the yard. As long as you don''t tell me, she won''t know." Wen Yuanliang laughed like a stealing cat, and Zheng Ying was speechless. In the pavilion in the back garden, the two had a few drinks, Zheng Yingcai opened the chat box and said directly: "Today, Mrs. An Guogong and Mrs. Xie went to my house to have a kiss. The object is your uncle and my eldest sister. You say if this happens. Now, how do we calculate the seniority of the two of us? Are you going to call me uncle?" "Fuck you!" Wen Yuanliang almost punched his fist. Zheng Ying put away his jokes and asked seriously: "Tell me honestly, why is your uncle not married at such a young age? Is there something wrong with your body?" He was blocked by Wen Yuanliang before he could finish speaking. Seeing Wen Yuanliang''s terrified face, Zheng Ying''s heart sank to the bottom. "Shh!" Wen Yuanliang made a low-pitched gesture and scolded angrily: "What are you doing so loudly? I don''t know that the wall has ears! If someone overhears me, I have to be implicated by you! I doubted it once last time. I was almost scared to death, I will definitely not do it again!" "Is there any problem?" Zheng Ying stared at Wen Yuanliang very seriously. Wen Yuanliang''s eyes were about to roll to the sky, "Can I go to your house to propose marriage if I have a problem? Who are my mother and my aunt? Humph!" Zheng Ying was stunned, suddenly burst out laughing, and hurriedly poured wine for Wen Yuanliang to make amends, "I just care about my big sister, and I said something more straightforward. If it upsets you, you can''t take it to heart." Wen Yuanliang pursed his lips, regained his calm, and sighed after drinking two cups: "If you say that you really made a bargain for your family, my uncle is not only stern, but also scary, and there is nothing else to say. Absolute man! My father is now a grandfather, and he is like a grandson in front of my uncle, and he is very scared. If your eldest sister gets married, my father has to call her sister-in-law, think about it, your eldest sister is not a few years older than me, tsk tsk tsk. The more I think about Wen Yuanliang, the more I feel that I am at a loss. Zheng Yingsheng was afraid that he would say anything against it, so he poured him another drink, and the two of them went one cup after another. Wen Yuanliang was so inexplicably drunk, and when he woke up again, it was already three poles the next day, and Zheng Ying had already disappeared. , he called someone to ask, and he knew that Zheng Ying had left early in the morning. The extremely depressed Wen Yuanliang briefly washed up, then went to make a small apology to Zhuo Qianyu, and after making people happy, he aggressively rushed to the gate of Zhongcheng, intending to settle accounts with Zheng Ying, and agreed to have a drink. , and the **** actually got him drunk. "Where''s your commander?" Wen Yuanliang grabbed a familiar soldier and pressed his teeth with a grin. The soldiers were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and stammered: "The commander is not here!" "Didn''t come?" Wen Yuanliang frowned and fell into deep thought. After a while, he let go of the soldiers and turned to run towards the mansion of Duke Anguo. When he finally arrived at Duke Anguo''s mansion, he happened to see Wen Youshan and Zheng Ying walking out chatting and laughing. He suddenly had a bad premonition and stepped forward and asked directly, "Zheng Ying, what are you doing in my house? ?" "What''s your attitude?" Wen Youshan frowned in dissatisfaction, and apologized to Zheng Ying: "The **** has no rules, and Commander Zheng doesn''t need to pay attention to him." Zheng Ying shook his head again and again, hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a bright smile: "How could it be? We were drinking together last night!" "You made me drunk and said that?" Wen Yuanliang was so angry that he wanted to be an adult. This time it was Zheng Ying''s turn to apologize, "Then it''s not my fault this time, it''s your turn to get me drunk in two days, okay?" Wen Yuanliang: "." Wen Youshan: "." Did he offend? "Okay, I won''t tell you, I have to go to work and I''ll see you for a drink at night." After speaking, Zheng Ying left in a good mood. Wen Yuanliang didn''t ask Wen Youshan until he couldn''t see the figure, "Dad, what is this guy doing here?" Mentioned this matter, Wen Youshan immediately rejoiced, "Commander Zheng has agreed with your uncle and Miss Zheng''s marriage. Our two families plan to keep a low profile first, and then announce it when the next appointment is made." Wen Yuanliang was noncommittal and pouted in grievance: "He smothered me yesterday! He must have gotten me drunk because he was afraid that I would get in the way! Dad wants to take this breath for me!" "You can handle the affairs of the children''s family by yourself." Wen Youshan turned around and walked up the steps arrogantly with his hands behind his back. Wen Yuanliang hurriedly chased after him, "Who said this is a matter of the children''s family, if the uncle''s marriage is completed, he will be the same generation as his father!" Wen Youshan''s footsteps paused, and he suddenly turned around, "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, how can you be rude to the elders? Let me be more disciplined in the future. It can''t be like this anymore, you know?" Wen Yuanliang: "." My heart is so tired that I don''t want to talk about it. On the same day, Wen Youcheng received the news that the Zheng family agreed to the marriage. He stood alone in front of the window on the top floor of Juxian Building, looking at the long street full of traffic, and fell into deep thought. The shopkeeper stood behind him and said respectfully, "Master, if you think this marriage is inappropriate, you can refuse it." Wen Youcheng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked casually, "Why refuse?" The shopkeeper was startled, "Could it be that the master really wants to get married? If you have this in mind, there are many good girls for you to choose. Although this Miss Zheng is not bad, but she is older, you have this condition. , deserves better." Wen Youcheng shook his head slightly and let out a long sigh of relief, "There''s nothing that''s the best, everyone can compare, just suit me, Zheng Zhen! She is quite transparent and intelligent, just her! I''ll join in in two days. Gong said to the emperor, over there in Mobei, send me a letter." "Yes!" The shopkeeper responded respectfully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： Exchange Geng Tie Chapter 631 Exchange Geng Posts Within two days, Chen Ningya and Mrs Wen got the Geng Tie sent by Wen Youcheng. The two immediately found a well-reputed official media and went to the Zheng family to propose marriage. Shi Shi received the news long ago. When he woke up early in the morning, it was like a New Year''s Eve. He smiled at everyone, and one of the servants counted as one. It was like seeing a ghost. Since Concubine Zheng repeatedly disturbed the eldest''s marriage, she has not been so happy. Could it be that the sun is coming out from the west? Or is the eldest lady getting married? Of course, everyone is more willing to believe that the sun is coming out from the west. If the eldest lady gets married, unless Concubine Zheng dies first, and there is no funeral in the royal family, it means that Concubine Zheng is still alive and well. If they couldn''t figure it out, everyone didn''t dare to think too much, and they were busy with each other, but they still kept a trace of mind and paid attention to Shi''s movements. About a moment later, the gate of Zheng Mansion suddenly became lively. The housekeeper hurriedly entered the door and reported: "Madam, a person who claimed to be a matchmaker came from outside the door and said it was for the eldest lady!" Seeing the housekeeper''s disembodied appearance, Shi''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but they loosened up quickly. He suppressed his anger and sneered, "What? The eldest lady is so provocative, and you don''t want people to look at her?" "No, it''s not that the minions have lost their way! It''s just that the minions didn''t hear the wind in advance, and they were overjoyed for a while, only" Shi Shi waved his hand and listened impatiently to the housekeeper''s explanation, saying, "Follow me to the door to pick up customers." The housekeeper followed behind Shi Shi, and now he has a recollection of it. It seems that Madam is determined to marry the eldest young lady this time. Concubine Zheng''s side The housekeeper felt that Concubine Zheng could not be indifferent, and it was estimated that once this acceptance passed, the other side would definitely be in chaos, but he didn''t know who the man belonged to this time, so he couldn''t help but toss and toss like Concubine Zheng. Thinking of this, the butler shook his head slightly, not daring to show it on his face. A group of people went outside the mansion, Shi Shi saw the people sent by the Wen family, and was satisfied, and the smile on his face deepened a lot, "They''ve all come in." The matchmaker headed by ?? and the two sisters around them looked at each other and understood. It seems that the two have agreed, so that they can save a lot of saliva. After everyone was seated, the housekeeper brought tea in person, only to hear the leading official media say cheerfully: "Mrs. Zheng, the man''s house means that the process is simple, but never perfunctory, like this Nachai asking the name Najib is today. It''s done, is it possible?" Shi Shi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, ignoring the housekeeper''s hesitant expression, he laughed directly: "This is a good feeling! I am also a person who is afraid of trouble, just be neat and everyone can relax." The matchmaker smiled even deeper, took a red list from the people around him, and handed it to Mrs Shi politely, saying, "This is the man''s geng post, please give me the miss''s geng post, and I will accept it after I receive it. I will send it to Qin Tianjian, and Master Wu of Qintianjian will take care of the two and the eight characters to set the auspicious time, okay? Shi didn''t expect the Wen family to pay so much attention to it, and asked the supervisor of Qin Tianjian to come and deal with this character, and his waist straightened a lot. Opinion." Said, Shi Shi took Zheng Zhen''s Geng Tie out of his arms and handed it over to the matchmaker in person. The housekeeper was already pale on the side, and he didn''t stop it, and he didn''t stop it. It was not until the matchmaker had left that he fell to his knees with a plop, and burst into tears, "Madam, you handed in Miss Geng''s post so quietly. Go out, if there is trouble at the other end, and the man regrets the marriage, the young lady''s life will be over!" Shi Shi''s happy expression disappeared, and his eyes showed a hint of coldness, "Butler, if the other side sends someone to come to the door this time, call me directly! If something goes wrong, Mrs. Ben will take care of it!" "What?" The housekeeper said with a ghostly expression, "Madam. Are you going to openly challenge the concubine? Those people in the clan will not agree!" "I don''t care if they agree or not! This time, even if the King of Heaven is here, don''t try to stop the eldest lady from marrying, unless I die!" The housekeeper was startled, only to think Shi Shi was crazy! When this matter starts, I''m afraid that even the emperor will be alarmed. I don''t know how many people will be involved by then! It''s just that Shi Shi has already handed over Zheng Zhen''s Geng Post, how can he get it back? Thinking of this, the housekeeper panicked. He walked out of the hall and immediately sent someone to inform Zheng Ying that the master was not there, and only the eldest young master could take charge. Who knew that the little servant went there and didn''t even bring back a figure. "Where''s the eldest young master?" The butler looked behind the long street, but there was nothing. The little servant cocked his head and shook his head, "Housekeeper, the eldest young master said he knew, and asked the little one to come back directly, and he didn''t mean to take care of it." The housekeeper was stunned again, and then he suddenly realized that the eldest young master should also know about the marriage of the eldest young lady. It is estimated that he is hiding from their servants, and he does not know the identity of the future eldest uncle, which makes the wife and the eldest young master suddenly hard-hearted. However, if you can invite Qin Tianjian to have the right combination of characters, the status should not be low. Thinking like this, the housekeeper could almost predict the situation behind, nothing more than that the eldest miss was successfully married, and the Zheng family also broke with Zheng Concubine completely. The housekeeper sighed silently. After all, Concubine Zheng was the one who watched him grow up. He really didn''t want to see that day, but now, he couldn''t do anything. Let him complain too! The little servant didn''t understand what the housekeeper''s self-deprecating smile represented, but since he was not scolded, he was in a very good mood. After Chen Ningya got Zheng Zhen''s Geng Post, she immediately asked Wen Yuanliang to send the birth date of the two to Qintian Prison. Wen Yuanliang''s current identity is extremely free in the major government offices, and the deserted places like Qintian Prison are even more unimpeded. He left in front of Old Man Wu in less than half an hour. "Crack!" Wen Yuanliang patted Geng Tie in front of Old Man Wu''s bookcase, and with the other hand he picked up the two jars of his daughter, Hong, and shook it in front of Old Man Wu, "How is it? Do me a favor first, I Let me have a good drink with you, my best daughter, Hong, has been buried in the ground for ten years, and I bought it back with a lot of money, and my father cant even drink it if he wants to! The old man Wu was quite serious at first, and he didn''t plan to pay any attention to Wen Yuanliang at all, until he saw the two jars of wine, his eyes couldn''t move any more, and he changed his serious appearance, like a cat with fishy eyes. Jingguang, with a wretched smile, "Hou Ye is really too polite, but it''s just a combination of eight characters, where is it necessary to be so solemn, and to give such a good wine, but you have prepared it, I would be too raw if you don''t accept it, Hey, give me a bite first?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： auspicious time Chapter 632 Auspicious Time Wen Yuanliang didn''t refuse, and poured a cup directly to Old Man Wu. As soon as the lid was opened, the rich aroma of wine filled the whole room. Old Man Wu was so greedy that he stuck out his tongue and kept licking his lips. "What about you?" Wen Yuanliang kept seducing him while disgusting. After the old man Wu had a drink, he immediately put away the wine, "Okay, I can''t drink any more, let''s do the business first, and I''ll give you two jars after the business is done. It''s not a problem." "Really?" Old Man Wu raised his eyebrows. "It''s truer than pearls!" Wen Yuanliang almost swore to God. The old man Wu just went to work with two copies of the Geng Tie. In the past, Wen Yuanliang always went to talk to Yuan Kangping, but this time he was honest and just sat next to the old man Wu and watched him work. In the quiet room, there was only the sound of pages being turned. Old Man Wu occasionally looked up at Jiu and Wen Yuanliang, and asked in a hoarse voice, "It''s rare for Lord Wen to be so guarded at such an old age! But Miss Zheng is also an excellent lady. The marriage between the two is really good, as the old saying goes, the fragrance of flowers blooming late!" "Really!" Wen Yuanliang was delighted, happy for Wen Youcheng. Old Man Wu was amused by his reaction, "Why do I feel that your happy appearance is not like your uncle getting married, but like your son getting married! Don''t you worry about your uncle getting married, having your own children, those who are married in the future? Money and the like have nothing to do with you?" Wen Yuanliang sneered without changing his face: "It''s like I''m like those second-generation ancestors who are lazy and do nothing! Does this uncle look like someone who lacks that kind of money? Besides, I have Today, I made it all by myself, but I didnt ask my uncle for a stitch, of course, I dont know if he offered it on his own initiative! The old man Wu gave Wen Yuanliang a thumbs up, "Not bad, worthy of seeing the big world, this is a righteous mind!" With that said, Old Man Wu''s work speed was obviously much faster, just when Wen Yuanliang was bored, he finally put the eight characters together, "Here, the two of you are very compatible, there are a few good days, the best is in ten On the twenty-eighth of the month, it''s not too far from now, it''s still too late to prepare." "Thanks!" Wen Yuanliang swiftly put the things in his arms and scurried out the door like a monkey. The old man Wu shouted behind him, "Didn''t you say you want to drink with me?" "Another day!" There was only a sound that gradually dissipated in the wind, and Wen Yuanliang had already disappeared. The old man Wu smiled helplessly and shook his head, sat down, took two quilts, filled the wine, and said lazily to the room where he was alone: ??"Your nephew is really good, now you have nothing to worry about. Bar!" A figure suddenly flashed behind the screen, Wen Youcheng walked out like a ghost silently, and sat opposite Old Man Wu, "I''ve never been worried about this, it''s just you worrying about it!" Old man Wu pouted, disdainful of someone''s bluntness. Anguo Gongfu. Xie shi looked forward to it, and finally got Wen Yuanliang back, "How is it? How is the situation?" Wen Yuanliang grinned at Shi Xie, "Auntie, what else can I do wrong when I go out? Don''t worry, the days are all set. October 28, the best day, you can start preparing." said that Wen Yuanliang handed things over to Mrs. Xie, Mrs. Xie was illiterate and turned around to go directly to Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan. When Wen Youcheng came over that night, Mrs. Xie grabbed him and asked, "Brother, the day is looking good. On October 28, the dowry should be prepared quickly." Wen Youcheng raised his eyebrows, seeing everyone looking at him, his footsteps paused, and after sitting down, he said quietly, "You don''t need to worry about the dowry, I''ll have someone prepare it properly, and send it to the Zheng family when the day comes. The levy and the invitation period are done together, it''s simple and low-key, and there''s no need to do a big deal." Chen Ningya frowned and asked hesitantly, "What scruples does Uncle have?" Wen Youcheng shook his head, "It''s not a scruple, but it is estimated that there will be people who don''t have long eyes to make trouble that day. I have already informed the emperor, and the emperor will handle it. I just don''t want to give people more talk." Wen Youcheng''s words were vague, but Chen Ningya heard the general idea, and immediately turned to look at Wen Youshan, and solemnly reminded: "That day, you and the boss brought people over to support the field. If you can''t use force, don''t use force, really use force Once it''s done, we''ll solve it cleanly, let''s take care of it, don''t be afraid!" Wen Youshan also reacted at this moment, nodded heavily, patted his chest and assured: "Brother, don''t worry, I will do things properly." Different from welcoming relatives, the date of selection is August 22. Early in the morning, Wen Youcheng''s people brought several carts of boxes, and the steward handed the dowry list to Chen Ningya respectfully, and said, "Mrs. Guo Gong, this is the dowry gift prepared by my master, please see if there is anything you need to add or subtract. , if there is a problem, the small one can solve it immediately." Chen Ningya opened the gift list without saying a word, and read it carefully from beginning to end. The co-worker smiled and said, "I have everything that should be there, and there is no shortage of it. You can pull it over in a while." After the handover of the co-workers, Chen Ningya went to the backyard, pulled Wen Youshan and muttered: "Don''t look at the uncle who was not very happy before, but now you can take care of it. In addition to the fixed gift list, the betrothal gifts to the Zheng family are also There are so many rare and precious treasures, such as Nanzhu, Yemingzhu, Yuruyi, as well as precious materials of antique calligraphy and painting, bead hairpin headdress, etc., I am dazzled! The most important thing is the two geese, tsk tsk tsk, really Fat!" Wen Youshan squinted strangely when he heard the words, "My lady wants to eat wild geese? Would you like me to bring a tool and go check it out for you?" Chen Ningya came back to her senses, gave him a strange look, and muttered with a blushing face, "I just thought that I haven''t eaten roasted game for a long time." "I''ll call you when I get back!" Wen Youshan said cheerfully. "One more hare?" "no problem!" Now Chen Ningya was satisfied, she tidied up her clothes for Wen Youshan, and then went out with him. On the way, she met Wen, who was also wearing a jujube red dress today, and said cheerfully, "Hurry up. , don''t delay the auspicious time." Wen Youshan nodded absently, "Eldest sister is right, you have to rush to hunt game!" Wen: "??????" Chen Ningya secretly twisted Wen Youshan, and then he came back to his senses and hurriedly covered up for a walk. As soon as Wen Youshan and the others went out, Chen Ningyawen began to feel uneasy. "A Ning, you said that Concubine Zheng really came to make trouble today?" Wen asked with a worried look. Chen Ningya shook her head with a sullen face, "I don''t know either, but the woman lost her son, so she is probably full of resentment and hatred. She had been venting on Miss Zheng, how could she allow Miss Zheng to get out of control? It would be wrong to not make trouble. No matter what the trouble, if the trouble starts, everyone can have an ending!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： torn face Chapter 633 Ripped Face Its just that this ending cant be a happy ending. Chen Ningya didn''t say a word. After sighing, she turned her head and smiled with Mrs Wen: "No matter what, the emperor has already greeted him, there must be no problem. If the eldest sister can''t sit still, why don''t you go out for a walk with me? , There are some friends from Qing''an County here in the capital, but I have been busy with my eldest brother''s marriage before, but I haven''t mentioned it to you, why don''t we go to Feng''s house today to find Feng''s brother and his wife?" Shi Wen was reluctant. He looked up at the sky outside. So early in the morning, sitting all the time was a torment. He might as well find something to do to distract his attention. So the two women took a group of servants and guards to the Feng Mansion in the outer city. At this time, the Zheng family was really noisy. Concubine Zheng brought her personal maid and a group of eunuchs with a straight face and sat in the main seat of the Zheng residence hall. Next to her were several members of the Zheng clan, both men and women. A group of people entered the room arrogantly, as if three Church tribunals generally press Shi Shi. "I said Shi, you are also the head mistress of the Zheng family anyway, how can you be so reckless! You gave such a big thing as girl Zhen''s marriage without consulting us. This is completely not to us. Take it seriously!" An old man leaned on the old man and hummed dissatisfiedly. Shi Shi sneered: "What does it have to do with my family when I marry a daughter-in-law? Is it possible that the girl in the family can''t be discussed with me when she gets married?" "That''s not what you said, girl Zhen is the eldest daughter, but not comparable to other girls!" A woman said, and glanced at Concubine Zheng, "Not to mention that girl Zhen''s marriage was fixed since she was a child." "What about Ding since childhood? Who said that my daughter who was Ding since childhood can''t marry again?" Shi Shi just overturned a teacup coldly after talking about Concubine Zheng, "I said! What do you do?" As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone else was silent, seeing Shi Shi''s eyes with pity and schadenfreude, and even hated that iron is not steel. If it was in the past, Shi Shi must have admitted the mistake and surrendered, but this time she faced Concubine Zheng without any fear, and gritted her teeth and replied bluntly: "I will put my words here today, my daughter, I will marry. Come on! The concubine is a married woman, don''t stretch her hands too long!" "Hi!" Everyone gasped in disbelief, the butler slowly closed his eyes, and finally reached this point. Concubine Zheng was furious, slapped the table, looked at Shi Shi with sullen eyes, and suddenly sneered: "It seems that Mrs. Zheng is relying on something, dare to talk to Ben Gong like this! Ben Gong has to take a look, no more. Daughter, who are you marrying, come and take away the daughter-in-law of this palace!" "Bang!" Shi Shi threw a large vase in the hall, picked up a long sword from the ground, pointed at the guards, "Today, whoever dares to touch my daughter, I will kill him!" The Zheng clan boss was shocked and shouted sharply: "Shi Shi! Are you crazy? Dare to draw the sword against the concubine! Are you going to kill our Zheng family? Come, come." At this time, Zheng Ying came in from the outside, and her tall and slender figure stabbed Concubine Zheng in the eye. She shouted angrily: "Someone, don''t hurry up and take down the thief who assassinated this palace!" "Who does Auntie want to take?" Zheng Ying said in a cool voice. Several clansmen couldn''t sit still, and they persuaded: "Aying! Your mother is stupid, you can''t make trouble with her, don''t hurry up and apologize to the concubine!" Zheng Ying looked at the speaker and asked calmly, "Third Uncle, let me ask you, where is this place?" "Zheng Mansion!" The third elder said as a matter of course. The corner of Zheng Ying''s mouth lifted slightly, and then she asked, "Who is the master of this family?" "This" the three elders were speechless for a while. "Aying, you can''t say that. Everyone''s surname is Zheng, they''re a family!" "Family? Third uncle, can I treat your house as mine when I go to your house, and do whatever I want?" Zheng Ying asked sarcastically. The third elder was blushed by him. Zheng Ying said loudly again: "This is Zheng''s mansion! My mother is the hostess of this mansion. You want to take people from my house without inviting you. What''s the reason? Could it be that the concubine of the imperial concubine is a member of the royal family. Can I be lawless and lawless? If so, I have no choice but to enter the palace to seek justice with the emperor!" Mentioned the emperor, and everyone''s heart suddenly became cold. The second elder''s attitude softened a lot, and he persuaded angrily: "Aying, we are all a family, there is no need to make trouble in the palace, you are also aware of your eldest sister, she originally said it to your cousin, everyone But she has always been treated as the daughter-in-law of the concubine, but it was only a little bit of ceremony. Now that your mother quietly wants to marry your eldest sister, it is understandable that the imperial concubine could not accept it for a while. You see, the imperial concubine is your aunt after all. Considering her current situation, can you go back? This marriage, we are still a family! " "Bah! Whoever dares to delay the happiness of my daughter''s life is my enemy!" Shi Shi''s eyes were red with anger, and he was about to swing his sword, but was stopped by Zheng Ying, and even the sword was taken away." Mother, don''t be impatient." Saying that, Zheng Ying looked at Concubine Zheng with a complicated expression, "Miss Concubine, you used to be an aunt I respected. I don''t know when, the kind and generous girl in my memory became what she is now. I just can''t take all my resentment and grievances out on my eldest sister. If you make trouble before, even if we don''t compromise, the man will also compromise, so every time you win, maybe it''s those few experiences that make you delusional, thinking that my sister has really been eaten by you in this life. Damn, this time you did the same thing, even to the point of robbing people, do you really think we won''t resist? " "Resist? Alright! Ben Gong wants to see how you resist? Why are you disrespectful, and the next one commits a crime!" Concubine Zheng raised her chin in contempt, and the resentment and jealousy in her eyes almost turned into reality. "You are really stubborn." Zheng Ying shook her head, took out a bright yellow imperial decree from her bosom, and read it in front of everyone: "Following the sky, the emperor summons and orders Concubine Zheng to think about it behind closed doors, sincerely worship the Buddha, and cannot leave without a summons. The imperial mausoleum is half a step, please accept this!" "Empress Concubine, thank you!" Zheng Ying gave the imperial decree with both hands, and looked at Concubine Zheng blankly. Concubine Zheng stared at the imperial decree, motionless. Everyone was dumbfounded. The third elder complained bitterly: "Aying, how can you treat the concubine like this! She is the most honorable woman in our Zheng family, and she is your aunt! If this news spreads, you will carry the reputation of being unfilial. Do you understand! Did your mother do it for you? Isn''t it?" Zheng Ying frowned fiercely, and asked dissatisfiedly, "Third Elder, why do you involve my mother in everything? If my mother had this intention, she would not have waited until now, I was just running errands for the emperor and proclaiming the decree. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： Suicide? Chapter 634 Suicide? "What do you mean?" The third elder''s wife couldn''t turn around for a while. The second elder''s wife glared at her, "Stupid! It means that the imperial decree has nothing to do with A Ying, and they didn''t ask for it." "Who is that?" The third wife asked everyone''s doubts. "Who else could there be? Of course Zheng Zhen climbed the high branch! I despised her!" Concubine Zheng, who had recovered, reached out and took the imperial decree. It seems that I lost! However, don''t think about it if I don''t like it!" Speaking of which, Concubine Zheng suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head and tied it to her chest. The change came so fast that everyone couldn''t react for a while. Only the housekeeper who had been paying attention to her noticed her strangeness and rushed over to stop her, "Miss Concubine, you can''t look for short-term meeting!" At this time, Zheng Ying also reacted, and went forward and snatched Concubine Zheng''s hairpin, and shouted loudly: "Come here, send the concubine back intact, and report the matter to the palace, if the concubine has anything to do with it. It''s the same, and it has nothing to do with Zheng Mansion." Hearing his cool words, everyone was shocked, and an inexplicable chill slowly crept up from the soles of their feet. But this time, no one dared to accuse him, because Concubine Zheng was finished. Although she still had the title of concubine, she had no freedom, she could not do anything, and she could no longer stand for the family. The housekeeper knelt on the ground and begged again and again, "Eldest young master, please forgive the concubine! She''s just too bitter!" "She suffers? Isn''t my eldest sister suffering? Why?" The housekeeper was stopped when he was questioned, the whole person stayed where he was, and the others did not dare to make a sound. Shi Shi sorted out the messy clothes, and ordered with a stern face: "Come here, send the housekeeper to Zhuangzi, since he is considered an old man in the mansion, Mrs. Ben doesn''t treat him badly, so let him retire in Zhuangzi. Bar!" One sentence determines the future fate of the housekeeper. The ?? clansmen were taken aback by the resolute means of the mother and son, and only then did they realize that they must have been prepared long ago and dared to act like this, but it was ridiculous that they could not see through it. Before they could figure out how to explain to Shi Shi Zheng Ying, Wen Youshan and others arrived. The Zheng clan all widened their eyes in astonishment when they saw the leader. "An An An An Guo Gong?" The second elder is not well? Is Zheng Zhen going to marry someone from Duke Anguo''s mansion? who? An Guogong''s youngest son? It''s not the right age! Everyone was confused, couldn''t think of a reason, they became more and more clueless, even their momentum was weak, their smiles were embarrassed and their hearts were guilty. They reflected that they were watched by the father and son of the Wen family. They looked at each other and looked at Zheng Ying full of doubts. Zheng Ying shook his head with them. The father and son did not talk too much. The dowry was handed over to Zheng Ying and said, "This is the dowry list, everything is outside, and there are two live geese, Mrs. Zheng and Commander Zheng take a look, if there is anything missing, feel free to mention it, we will make it up immediately without delay. " Shi Shi has always had a decent smile on his face. After reading the gift list, the smile became even more "kind", which made everyone curious. I don''t know what was written on the gift list, which made Shi Shi who had seen the world so happy. ! Unfortunately, Mr. Shi didn''t plan to show them the gift list at all. After reading it, he closed it and said with a smile: "Master Wen has a heart. This betrothal gift is very complete, even if there is nothing to pick on." "That''s fine, that''s fine. Since the betrothal gifts are no problem, should Madam Zheng also look at the dates? Qin Tianjian has chosen a few good dates. Master Wu said that October 28th is the best day, so we think Choose the best one, what do you think?" Wen Youshan handed another list to Zheng Ying. This time, Zheng Ying took a look at it first. After reading all the days, he handed it to Shishi, and said in deep thought, "According to the date selected by Master Wu, October 28 is indeed the most suitable date. Mother, will it be too rushed?" Shi Shi decisively shook his head, "Don''t rush, I have prepared your eldest sister''s wedding dress for her last year, and the dowry is also ready-made, there is nothing to rush." Hearing Shi Shi''s words, all the Zheng clan twitched their lips. Emotional people had already made up their minds to marry Zheng Zhen, but they were stupid and jumped up and down with Concubine Zheng! It''s a pity that they can''t express their 10,000 or 10,000 dissatisfactions. Now that the Zheng family is married to the Duke of Anguo, they are hugging their thighs. I couldn''t be tougher in front of her. Thinking of this, a group of people actually began to complain about going to Concubine Zheng. If she hadn''t been looking for trouble, they wouldn''t have made it a person inside and out. They completely forgot that it was their own interests and they went to curry favor with Concubine Zheng. After taking Wen Youshan and a group of people away, the second elder asked embarrassedly, "A-Ying motherfucker, who is this girl from Anguo Gong''s mansion? But the third master?" Zheng Ying calmly shook his head and said slowly, "It''s Duke Ang''s eldest brother, that Lord Wen." "What?" The two elders turned pale with fright. Although they were not officials, they were well informed. How could Wen Youcheng not know who he was! It was because they knew that the two of them had scared themselves into a cold sweat at this moment, swallowed their saliva, and said fearfully, "That. This is really a good marriage, eh, we will come back when girl Zhen gets married. Add makeup, nothing to do, go first!" "Old man?" The third eldest wife frowned in dissatisfaction. She came here and didn''t get any benefits, how could she leave like this! The third elder wanted to strangle his blind woman to death, and gave her a fierce look, "If you don''t go, let''s go!" The third eldest wife was taken aback, and even though she was reluctant, she left. As soon as they left, Shi Shi suddenly burst out laughing happily, "Son! The battle was so beautiful today! Not bad!" Sister Zheng Zhen and Zheng Yue also came over at this moment, and Zheng Yue, who had entered the threshold, shouted dissatisfiedly: "Mother, and me! I have been guarding my sister in the backyard, and I didn''t let anyone get close to her, what''s up? Your daughter is amazing!" "Amazing! You are all good people!" Shi Shi laughed from ear to ear. Zheng Zhen looked around and saw that the servant was still cleaning up the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground, and asked suspiciously, "Mother, everything has been resolved? Didn''t there be any trouble?" Shi shi raised his eyebrows and shook his head slightly, "What kind of trouble could there be? I don''t even think about what kind of family the Wen family is? No matter how powerful your aunt is, she is only the first emperor''s concubine, and she didn''t even take the position of the fourth concubine, she was making trouble again. How can she make trouble, as long as the emperor gives an order, she doesn''t even have the ability to resist. In the past, it was because those people were weak and didn''t want to cause trouble. It would be no good for me to get angry, so I endured everywhere. , my surname is not Shi!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： Zheng family private words Chapter 635 Zheng Family Private Talk Zheng Yingchao gave Zheng Zhen a reassuring smile, "Don''t worry, eldest sister, everything has been handled properly, although there are some minor mistakes, but if the auspicious time is not delayed, my aunt will not appear in front of you again in the future." Seeing Zheng Zhen''s eyes widening in surprise, her expression confused, and not as happy as Shi expected, Shi frowned suddenly, "What? Are you happy?" "Happy." Zheng Zhen said honestly, "It was too sudden, so I couldn''t believe it for a while, but the Wen family reported this to the emperor?" Zheng Ying nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "Master Wen told the emperor in advance that I was called into the palace this morning and was reprimanded by the emperor." Shi Shi was shocked, "Why did the emperor reprimand you?" Zheng Ying showed a wry smile, "The emperor said that my father is out all year round and guards the territory of Daqi. I am the eldest son in the family, and I should protect my mother and brothers and sisters, but I have never mentioned such a big thing to him. If it wasn''t for Lord Wen, he would have I don''t even know that Concubine Zheng is making waves in her mother''s house, if something goes wrong, I will regret it, and the royal family will also be embarrassed." After listening to ??Shi Shi, he nodded in agreement, "Your Majesty is very righteous. If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have delayed it until now. I solved the scourge early, and your sister doesn''t need to delay for so many years!" "Take it down! Mother, if it wasn''t for the Wen family who came to the door this time, would you have such a great courage? Besides, part of the reason why the emperor is so decisive is also for the empress!" Zheng Yue said the key at once. On point. Shi Shi was delighted, "Is this little girl enlightened? But we do need to find a time to go to the palace to thank the empress." "Mother, let''s wait until the Empress is born! Now the emperor is probably not happy for us to disturb the Empress." Zheng Ying thought while rubbing his chin. "Then don''t go, we will prepare your eldest sister''s wedding well, and then go to count her dowry, and we have to add something, so please don''t let people look down on your eldest sister!" Shi''s remarks brought Zheng Zhen back, who was in deep thought. She smiled helplessly: "Mother, my dowry is already enough, don''t bother!" "Humph!" Shi Shi proudly took out the dowry list, "Look at this first!" The three heads came together, carefully read the dowry list from the beginning to the end, and then from the tail to the front, back and forth two or three times, the three people lifted their heads from the gift list with the same surprised faces. "Niang Niang, Lord Wen''s shot is too rich! It''s not that the Wen family was born with mud legs and has no background. This casual shot is not ordinary, and it''s too scary!" Zheng Yue muttered, looking at Gift list, look at Shi Shi again. Shi Shi swept away the gloom before, Chunfeng smiled and said: "What''s the matter? Thinking about the grand occasion when the Empress got married, you know that although the Wen family is of ordinary background, they can''t help but they are all capable people! Regardless of men or women, there are Which one is ordinary? It is naturally much easier than others to save money." said that, Shi Shi glanced at Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying was stunned for a moment before he could react. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Shi Shi said again: "Master Wen followed the emperor''s biological father, King Dingbei, to fight in the north and south. I''m afraid the emperor also knows his family background, so there is nothing to worry about." "Mother, I understand." Zheng Ying chuckled lightly and looked back at Zheng Zhen, "Eldest sister, although your marriage has gone through many ups and downs, this time it''s all hardships and hardships, Mr. Wen''s family is not weak, and you won''t have to do it in the future. Worrying about these yellow and white things, plus having no in-laws, no troublesome sister-in-law and uncle, it''s pretty good, just marry you and live a good life." This time, Zheng Ying really meant to be the head of the family. But referring to Wen Youcheng''s younger brother and sister, Shi Shi suddenly frowned and said, "Master Zheng''s younger brother is An Guogong. We know this person well, and there is no doubt about it. It''s Mrs. Xie, do you know her situation?" Zheng Ying nodded slightly, "I heard some from Anbei Hou, Mrs. Xie was sold by her parents since she was a child, and she was only found from Jiangnan this year, and it was she who insisted on marrying Mrs. Wen, so she had this marriage, she said. We also want to thank Mrs. Xie, I heard that Mrs. Xie lost her husband and brought her two sons. She had a difficult life before, and she came back to the capital and should have settled here." Shi''s brows frowned and loosened, and it took a while before he said, "It''s normal for people to settle here. I got in touch with Mrs. Xie that day and found that she''s well-bred, so it shouldn''t be a problem to get along." Zheng Yue''s whole face was deformed while listening to it, "Mother! You are too worrying! My eldest brother-in-law is in his 40s, and they have their own mansion, and they don''t live with their younger siblings, you care. How can my sister get along well?" Shishi choked and glared at Zheng Yue angrily, but didn''t talk about these things anymore. At this moment, Chen Ningya and the Xie family are still in Feng Mansion. It was rare to have a guest in the family, which made the Huang family very happy. She dragged Chen Ningya and kept talking, wishing she could pour all the words she had accumulated during this period of time into the beans. Pulled in, but within a short time, the Wen family became familiar with the Huang family. The three of them got together, and no one else could even get in. When ?? Qiongzhu came to see the guests, seeing this posture, he just drank a cup of tea and left wisely. Looking at the back of Qiongzhu leaving, Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows and asked, "Look at Qiongzhu''s belly, it''s almost giving birth!" Huang''s smile could not close his mouth, "No, it will be almost two months later. I am now chanting sutras and chanting Buddha every day. I hope the production of Qiongzhu goes well!" Seeing Mrs. Huang''s down-to-earth appearance, Chen Ningya was filled with emotion, and she saw Wen''s envious eyes from the corner of her eye, and asked, "If my sister-in-law has nothing to do at home, help me to see if there is a suitable girl, it happens to be my eldest sister-in-law. The two kids in the family haven''t gotten married yet, so they''re in a hurry!" Mrs Wen opened her mouth and wanted to say that she was not in a hurry, but then she thought that she had just earned a house in vain, and it seemed that there was no problem with marrying a daughter-in-law, so she would not object. Seeing her attitude, Chen Ningya knew that she agreed, and she pulled Huang Shi more and more eagerly and said, "It''s not that I praise these two children, they are both excellent. Back then, Youshan and I disguised themselves and went to the door to ask for water. Even though life was difficult, he insisted that we go in and sit for a while. After knowing that we were his uncle and aunt, he chased him out. The heart of a child is rare. Later, I met us. When I entered Fugui Township, I was not fascinated. I was down-to-earth and diligent. As soon as I arrived in the capital, I always thought about finding a job, saying that I wanted to earn money to support my family. . " Huang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "In your family''s situation, do you still need two children to go out to find work? To support the family?" "No way! But the two children admitted to death and made a mistake. If the family was busy with the marriage of the eldest brother and needed them to help, I''m afraid they really go out!" Chen Ningya had a headache and helpless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： arrangement of two boys Chapter 636 The arrangement of the two boys Mrs. Huang looked at Mrs. Wen and persuaded bitterly, "Sister Wen, I know what you mean. When you come to the capital, you don''t want to trouble your brother, sister-in-law''s family, or depend on other people''s lives. I definitely understand this feeling. The same is true when we came to the capital. At that time, the Aning family had a very good life, and we didnt want to rely on them all the time. Later, we set up our own workshop and did it ourselves. Shi Wen looked at Mrs Huang with admiration, "That''s right! We can''t rely on anyone else, we have to rely on ourselves! We have hands and feet, so we don''t have to eat other people''s food!" Chen Ningya was dumbfounded. Huang shi nodded in agreement, "That''s right, the reason is the same, but this is the capital, not a small place like Qing''an County in Dizhou, things are not as simple as we thought, and I didn''t understand at first, Until my son was going to marry the county owner, I was stupid. What kind of family do you think we are? How dare he think about the county owner? If the child was not far away in Mobei at that time, I would definitely beat him to his senses. Later, there was no way, the marriage was over, we were still the same, we continued to work in the workshop, and people said that they were all people who wanted to be the mother-in-law of the county owner. How could they still do these things without embarrassing the county owner? , You said we were fine, and we didn''t do anything shameful, so why did we embarrass the county master? I was quite unhappy about this, but I still bought some servants to do the work and blocked the mouths of outsiders. Later, I slowly realized a truth. The most important thing to survive in this capital is face. If you are in a situation, you have to be more careful in your actions, and you can''t deal with it according to the usual way of doing things. Sister Wen has a good life. She has a powerful family and a niece of the queen. Outsiders are envious of them. what! " Wen was lost in thought. Huang continued to persuade: "In my opinion, there are many ways to make money. Where is the need for children to go out to work non-stop?" Wen shi shook his head in frustration, "Sister, you don''t understand, our family is poor! The two children don''t know one big character, and they have all the strength. What do you think they can do? They can''t do anything! If they don''t work, they will always I can''t let his uncle keep him all the time, if that''s the case, I''ll feel bad about it!" "I think it''s a big deal!" Huang Shi smiled, with a relaxed face, "There are many people who are illiterate! I heard that Anguogong was also illiterate at first, and it was only later that he learned to read with Aning. Now that your family has this condition, why do you force your children to go out to work? Its better to leave them to their uncles to train them. Maybe they will bloom late, and there are general good fortunes! " Chen Ningya gave Huang Shi a thumbs up, "Sister-in-law is going to my heart! I have been thinking about the eldest brother''s matter before, and then discuss it with the eldest sister-in-law to see what the two children are good at and what they like. You can also ask a gentleman to come and teach, and if you train for three or five years, you can stand alone and support the Xie family. Its just that I havent had time to tell my sister-in-law, but today Ill let you speak first. " Without waiting for Mrs. Wen''s voice, Chen Ningya said to her: "Eldest sister-in-law, listen to me, wait another three to five years, and give the children a chance. In the future, they will definitely earn more money than they will not eat in the past three to five years. Its more work without drinking, and you want the children to have a better life in the future, dont you? "I just don''t want to trouble you any more!" Wen''s eyes were red, and there was a hint of crying in his voice. Chen Ningya went but smiled softly, "It''s all a family, how can there be any trouble? The aunt doesn''t have to be so polite! Speaking of our children, except for the third child who is the least worried, the others They all got married and separated, and the third child is not around all the year round. There are only me and Youshan in the huge mansion. If Nian Bo Nianzhong stayed here, it would be too late for us to be happy!" This is also a statement of Chen Ningya. While moved, Mrs Wen also accepted her affection, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay! Then I''ll listen to your arrangement. If the child doesn''t live up to his expectations, you can beat or scold him. If it''s not that kind of material, you don''t have to insist." Mrs Huang covered her mouth and chuckled, "Sister Wen, you''re so funny, it hasn''t even started yet, why are you talking about frustration!" All three laughed. It was not until after noon that Chen Ningya and Mrs Wen got up to leave and returned to the Anguo Gongfu. As soon as they entered the door, they heard lively voices in the hall. Wen Youshan immediately grinned when he saw the person coming, and smiled diligently, "Miss, eldest sister, fortunately not to be humiliated, the matter is done, the Zheng family agrees to welcome the marriage on October 28th." Shi Wen was overjoyed, clapped his hands and said, "Okay! It''s okay! It''s good to do it. Let''s quickly tell the good news to big brother." "Auntie, you don''t need to tell me about this, I have already sent someone to inform." Wen Yuanliang said with a smile. Chen Ningya sat down and asked, "Isn''t there anything wrong with the Zheng family?" "It''s a mess." Wen Youshan said calmly: "It was just before we went. This time the eldest brother took action and asked the palace for an imperial decree. Concubine Zheng was suppressed before making a big fuss. I also sent Only after inquiring did people find out that Concubine Zheng is really not a human being, and she actually wanted to commit suicide in the Zheng Mansion when she could not do it. "This crazy woman!" No matter how well-bred Chen Ningya was, she couldn''t help but swear at this moment. "It''s not! Fortunately, the housekeeper took action, and it didn''t cause a tragedy, so it''s a good thing." Wen Youshan slapped his mouth and suddenly got up and walked out. Chen Ningya hurriedly shouted, "Where are you going?" "I''ll hunt game for you!" Wen Youshan left Chen Ningya a handsome back. Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled. Shi Wen joked: "This kid really has a heart!" Chen Ningya''s pretty face blushed, and she was embarrassed to cover up: "It''s an old husband and wife, he just loves to show off." This tone sounds sweet and zesty, and everyone understands it without breaking it. Wen Youshan will definitely not be able to come back at night when he goes out. It wasn''t until dusk of the second day that this guy and Wen Youcheng stepped into the house together. Before entering the hall, his loud voice spread, "Miss, I caught something good for you, come and have a look." He shouted several times in a row before Chen Ningya and Wen hurried over from the backyard, "Come here, stop howling" The group approached, only to find that Wen Youshan and Wen Youcheng were both holding things, and the servants behind seemed to be carrying wild boars! More than one wild boar! "Are you hunting?" Chen Ningya opened her mouth in surprise. Wen Youshan raised his chin proudly, "How could it be possible that I met the emperor on the way, and finally called my eldest brother, we went to the royal hunting ground to hunt." (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： Brother Xies thoughts Chapter 637 Brother Xie''s thoughts Everyone was amazed, and Wen stammered, "Yu Yu Yu Yu. Meet the emperor? Isn''t this emperor supposed to stay in the palace? Can you meet him too?" Wen Youshan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Eldest sister, the emperor is also a human, so he can''t stay in the palace all the time. Wouldn''t that be a canary? This time, he just brought people out for a private visit, and dealt with some things by the way. I passed by. He stopped me when I was in the restaurant. After knowing that I was going to hunt, the emperor was also eager to intervene. Finally, the elder brother also came, and we changed from a small fight to a big fight. Originally, there was a snow-white fox, but it didn''t die. The emperor said that he would take it back to Gongzhi to have a look. If he came back, he would relieve the empress. For the sake of his heart, we divided him with a wild boar and some wild rabbits. " "Then the emperor would like to thank you very well!" Chen Ningya joked, looked around and was amused, "Two wild boars, a silly roe deer, and a few pheasants and hares, yo! Even the birds have been beaten, and the It''s quite complete! It''s better to let the kitchen do a barbecue at night, we haven''t eaten it for a long time." Wen Youshan nodded excitedly, "Now the game is plump and the barbecue is the best! I like it!" Look at him being so greedy, even the Wen family can''t stand it anymore, but Xie Nianbo and brothers saw game for the first time, and they chased after them to the kitchen with great interest. After watching it for a while, they returned to the hall excitedly. "Uncle, uncle, you guys are really amazing. That wild boar must weigh several hundred pounds! It''s too good to be able to kill such a big wild boar!" Xie Nianzhong was fascinated. "What''s this? I used to be the first hunter in the village. If I didn''t have this ability, I wouldn''t even be able to support myself with the little fields at home, let alone support the family." Wen You Shan mentioned the past events, suddenly a little emotional. Shi Wen also sighed, "It''s the same with eldest brother, he can go hunting in the mountains at a young age, and there is no mountain near our village that he can''t go to. At that time, my parents were proud and said that the Wen family had successors." It''s a pity that they didn''t wait for Wen Youcheng''s news and left, but Wen didn''t say it, or it didn''t help. Wen Youcheng has always been a little talker, so now he turned his attention to the Xie brothers and asked slowly, "What do you two think about doing?" Brother Xie Nianbo was stunned for a moment and looked at each other. As the eldest brother, Xie Nianbo rubbed his fists and said energetically: "Uncle, I''ve thought about it, the capital is so prosperous, I can just find any restaurant as a junior, or pull goods for others, I have a lot of strength, what? Lives can be done. The most important thing is that the family has a house. The pressure on the two brothers is much less, and the wages in the capital are also more. It is estimated that they will soon be able to save enough money for marrying a mother-in-law. Wen Youcheng shook his head and said unhurriedly, "You should at least know some simple words when you are a junior, otherwise you don''t even know the dishes, and you can''t help customers order, no one will ask for it. If you are pulling goods, there are big business houses in the capital. They have their own people to do these things. Only the goods from other places who come to the capital to do business may be received. However, Qianlong cant suppress the local snakes. There is a force in the capital to take over these people, you Even if you squeeze in, you can''t make much money. " Xie Nianbo was as if someone had poured cold water on him, his whole heart was cold, the corners of his mouth slowly bent down, he pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "If you can''t, I''ll go farming, I can do this too, I''m sure to support my mother. no problem." Wen Youcheng shook his head again and looked at Xie Nianbo, "What about you? What do you want to do?" "I" Xie Nianzhong was a little dazed. Originally, he planned to work with his elder brother. He would do whatever the elder brother did. Now the elder brother''s idea was denied by the elder brother. For a while, he really didn''t know what to do. Seeing their brothers like this, Chen Ningya couldn''t bear to look at them, so she asked, "Do you want to be literate and practice martial arts?" Xie Nianzhong was even more confused, "Are we?" Can they do it? Xie Nianbo suddenly raised his head and asked in disbelief, "Little auntie, we are so old, can we still have time?" Chen Ningya nodded heavily, glanced at Wen Youshan, and joked: "You little uncles waited until Yuanliang was enlightened to start reading and literacy, reading is not sooner or later, as long as you have the heart, it doesn''t take a year or two to read and write normally. It''s definitely not a problem, if you want to write beautifully, you have to work hard for more than ten years." The Xie brothers shook their heads directly, "We don''t take the imperial examinations, as long as we can read." "Okay! Then I''ll arrange it. I will invite two gentlemen, one in literature and one in martial arts, to teach you how to read and practice martial arts. You should work hard. In addition, I bought a village for each of you brothers in the suburbs. Each has 100 acres of fertile land. Its enough for your daily expenses. The city even bought a shop for each of you. If you dont run it yourself, you can rent it out and have some living money on hand. Wen Youcheng said it easily, but Wen shi listened with a heavy heart, and refused with a sullen face: "Brother, it is enough to have that house, and I also know a little about the price of the capital, how can you let you spend so much money!" Hearing this, Chen Ningya couldn''t help laughing, "Eldest aunt, don''t be polite to eldest uncle, don''t you know that when Yuanliang and the others got married, eldest uncle made a lot of money, and also Saying that is his intention, there is no reason why our children have it, but yours doesn''t. Isn''t this too partial! So you keep it well. When the two children get married, we also prepared dowry gifts for them, which can be regarded as making up for the debt to the children over the years. " "This is different." Wen''s family was anxious, Wen Yuanliang''s surname was Wen, and his child''s surname was Xie. Wen Youshan made his face unhappy, "What''s the difference? I''m just their two nephews, why should I treat them better? Besides, things aren''t for the eldest sister, the children are in their twenties, so it''s ok. Make up your own mind!" Shi Wen was made to cry and laugh by Wen Youshan''s wayward words, and was helpless again and again. The Xie brothers looked at each other and knelt down to thank the elders. Wen Youcheng didn''t mention these things again, and turned around and said to Chen Ningya: "The marriage of the two of them can be put on the agenda. It is more appropriate for the younger brothers and sisters to handle these matters." "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m already looking for them." Chen Ningya looked confident, but Wen Youcheng had nothing to worry about. In the evening, the prepared game was brought out from the kitchen, and the grill was set in the courtyard. A group of people had a rare relaxing dinner. The next day, Wen Youcheng sent the title deed on Zhuangzi and the house deed of the shop to Xie''s house in Dinghuai Lane, along with several boxes of valuables. During this period of time, Wen''s two sons brought their two sons over here, sister-in-law. The family of three has almost cleaned up the yard where they want to live, and they can come here at any time. If it wasn''t for Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya''s repeated efforts, they would be now Has moved out of the Anguo Gongfu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： Letter from Dizhou Chapter 638 Letter from Dizhou Seeing so many boxes, Xie Nianzhong''s curiosity was all written on his face, "Mother, are these all given to our house by my uncle? But things from the new house?" Wen frowned and shook his head, "This house is not short of everything. Before, your little aunt ordered a lot of pots, pans and pans and new quilt materials. How could your uncle send us these things again? Wait for them to move. Let''s take a look when we''re done! Hey! I really owe you two uncles a lot this time." "Mother! Don''t worry, my eldest brother and I will work hard. When we learn our skills, we will be able to repay them in the future!" Xie Nianzhong said optimistically. Xie Nianbo nodded in agreement. Shi Wen smiled bitterly, "That''s the only way to do it. You remember how to be filial to your elders on weekdays, and help you wherever you are needed." "We know!" The brothers responded obediently. After all the boxes had been moved, Xie Nianbo personally sent those people out, closed the door of the house, and when he came back, he just heard Wen''s muttering: "Forget it, there are thirty big boxes alone, and some more. Small box, don''t know what''s in it?" "Open it and see if you don''t know!" Said Xie Nianzhong to get started directly. Xie Nianbo silently took a closer look. The first box was full of jade objects they had never seen before, big and small. He immediately widened his eyes in shock, "Mother, these things." Shi Wen frowned, looked at the other boxes, "All opened." This time, Xie Nianbo did not stand and watch, but came to help. When all the thirty boxes were opened, the mother and son were all silent, standing in a pile of boxes, and the three of them were a little dazed. Xie Nianzhong swallowed his saliva sharply, unable to see through his eyes, and said timidly: "Mother, brother and uncle, don''t you think it''s all right! All the valuables, as well as gold and silver jewelry! " Anything here is enough for them to live comfortably for a lifetime! "Mother, are these things for us?" Xie Nianbo looked at Wen with a questioning and shocked expression. Shi Wen came back to his senses and nodded uncertainly, "I guess so. Yesterday, I heard from your little aunt that your uncle gave dowry gifts to your cousins. These are probably for you." "That''s too much! When we were in the south of the Yangtze River, when people in the vicinity got married, the dowry was at most ten or twenty taels of silver. It would be good to have three or four taels for the dowry. How can we give so much!" Xie Nianzhong Said heartily. Wen''s expression was indescribable, "You also said that it was in the south of the Yangtze River. There are ordinary people around our house, and marriage is naturally simple. Now in the capital, we must know a lot about the relationship between our family and your uncle. Hired under the rules of ordinary people, it is estimated that your uncle and the others have no face!" Speaking of this, Mrs Wen suddenly doubted whether it was right for him to bring his family to the capital. If they didn''t come, they would still be able to live comfortably as ordinary people in Jiangnan. No, Jiangnan probably knew about their family''s situation. It''s even more restless to stay there. Thinking about it, Mrs Wen raised her forehead with a headache and looked at her two sons, "Forget it, don''t worry about it, put things away first, and I''ll ask your uncle to see how he arranged it." The two brothers had no objection. They moved things to a safe room together. After the windows and door were locked, even the courtyard door was locked. Finally, they told the concierge who looked after the door to watch carefully, and then returned to Duke Anguo with Mrs. Wen. government. Chen Ningya looked at the mother and son with a lot of worries and asked. Wen didn''t hide it from her, and directly told the situation just now. After listening carefully, Chen Ningya carefully analyzed with the three of Wen''s family: "Based on the current situation of the Xie family, if Nianbo and Nianzhong are married to a girl who is the second highest in the family, they are probably married with a purpose. , it won''t do you any good, I mean to marry a girl of the same family, it''s fine, it''s better to have a simpler family, so that the pressure on the brothers will be less. If this is the case for the girl you choose, naturally you won''t need so many dowry gifts, so I guess the uncle should just give things equally, you can use them as you see them, you don''t have to use them all as dowry gifts, and keep them for future needs. Isn''t it better? " Wen listened carefully and agreed with Chen Ningya''s words. After the mother and son were fooled away, Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief, and when Wen Youshan came back, she brought it up and said with some humor: "Uncle is really doing things, he is resolute, and he does not make a sound. Just get the things over, he has done so much, but we can''t give more, otherwise the words I said before will not stand up!" Wen Youshan was helpless and emotional after hearing it, "Big brother doesn''t want us to spend money! I don''t even think that he is going to have a family himself, and he will have children and daughters in the future. Why don''t you leave more for your own children?" Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Maybe the eldest brother is ready. With his temperament, it is not unreasonable, that''s all, we will look at it later and give more." The husband and wife did not mention it again after they had summed it up. In the blink of an eye, the cold wind of late autumn came with the light rain, as if it had cooled down overnight, and the thick mattress was not enough to withstand the coming severe cold. Chen Ningya woke up early in the morning, looking at the cloudy sky outside the window, Tong Lanling instructed: "Today I''m going to change into the winter quilt, I''ll go to my aunt and the others later to see, and prepare all the clothes and quilts that need to be added or removed. On the other side of the eldest man, the comfort quilt that was originally prepared is probably not enough, and a few thick quilts have to be made in a hurry." "Madam, don''t worry, the servant will do it now." Lan Ling just walked out the door, then turned around and said to Chen Ningya, "Also, there is news from Dizhou this morning, it seems to be about the third master. ." "The third child has written a letter?" Chen Ningya''s eyes shone with surprise, and her whole person became much more alive. Lan Ling was also very happy, and nodded again and again, "It should be from the third master. The letter is from the father of the country, but do you want the servant to fetch it for the wife?" Chen Ningya shook her head, thinking that Lan Ling was too busy to come and go, so she picked up her skirt and walked out, the cold wind outside could not stop her footsteps. In Wen Youshan''s study in the front yard, Wen Yuanliang was also there. Sandalwood incense was lit in the room. The two of them got up when they saw Chen Ningya coming over. Wen Youshan immediately brought her a big cloak and put it on, and reprimanded softly: "The weather has changed today, why don''t you know how to wear an extra dress?" "The third one has written a letter?" Chen Ningya didn''t pay any attention to Wen Youshan''s question at all, and she started to ask Wen Yuanxing about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： too troublesome Chapter 639 Too much trouble "Mother, sit down first and drink a cup of hot tea." Wen Yuanliang poured a cup of hot water for Chen Ningya and brought her to the chair. Wen Youshan took the opportunity to cover her with another dress, and then sat down. Wen Yuanliang said: "The younger brother has indeed received a letter. It is because there are so many things in Dizhou now that he can''t leave for a while, but he said that he will definitely arrive before the uncle gets married before he leaves." Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief, and said with joy: "It''s good to come back, he will come back to attend your uncle''s wedding, just in time to stay in the capital to study for a few years, and if he can''t get a career later, he can also give him Marry a wife and have children, and let him settle down." Wen Yuanliang frowned slightly when he heard this, but he stopped talking. Wen Youshan muttered speechlessly: "Miss, your arrangement is very good, but it may not come true!" "What do you mean?" Chen Ningya looked at the father and son suspiciously. Wen Yuanliang took out Wen Yuanxing''s letter and handed it to Chen Ningya, "You can see for yourself." Chen Ningya didn''t even think about opening the envelope, she read the entire letter in one breath, and bounced off her chair in shock, "Jie Yuan? That kid took down Xie Yuan? Really?" Wen Yuanliang smiled wryly, "Mother, even if my younger brother is making a fool of himself, he won''t use this kind of thing to deceive us. This is probably true, because his identity is sensitive, and the second younger brother is the prefect of Dizhou, a candidate from Dizhou. Everyone is questioning that his Jie Yuan is not worthy of his name, but this kid is domineering, he even put on the arena, fighting with Confucian scholars, he just dragged out ten days and a half months before starting, the book business is angry, fortunately, the result is good!" Chen Ningya was speechless for a while. Wen Youshan hurriedly persuaded: "Miss, don''t worry, this kid has been away for so many years and has his own way of survival. This time, rumors are spreading, and the stinky brat came here with a strong force, but it was blocked. After talking to everyone, there is too much limelight, and I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. I heard that the Jiang family in Chuzhou has tried their best to launch three young geniuses this time. The three became famous when they were young, and they were popular candidates for Jie Yuan. When the spring breeze was complacent, they did not expect a dark horse to emerge. The Jiang family was angry. This stinky boy was covered by us, and the Jiang family did not dare to come to shame, but he did a lot of wicked things. We recruited many candidates to the ring to make things difficult for the third child, but unfortunately none of them stumped him. The three geniuses of the Jiang family were also taunted by the third child, and they lost all face. The incident happened in Weizhou, and the third child was also slippery. Before the Jiang family in Chuzhou took action, they fought with the second child. Greetings, set off back to Beijing. I guess the Jiang family can''t do anything to him, that is, the feud is over! " Chen Ningya was lost in thought, and she said, "Jiang''s family. Is that the Jiang family where Jiang Chengxuan is?" Wen Yuanliang nodded slightly, "Mother has a good memory, this name has not been mentioned for a long time. Before Jiang Chengxuan was the glory of the Jiang family, even Jiang Chengyi had to avoid his edge. So much so that after Jiang Chengxuan''s accident, everyone thought that the Jiang family was dying. This is not what the Jiang clan wanted. Originally, they wanted to push Jiang Chengyi out. Unfortunately, Jiang Chengyi has already entered the official position, so it is not something they can handle at will, so they have this new three heroes of the Jiang clan. No end, Xie Yuan should be one of the three. It''s understandable that the Jiang family would be angry, but I didn''t expect that things would get so big. It is estimated that it will spread to the capital after a while. Our family must stand on the cusp of the storm again! " Wen Yuanliang sighed, having a headache for this worry-free younger brother. Chen Ningya was very depressed, "I still think that this kid has been stocking outside for so long, he should have missed a lot of homework, and he won''t be able to pass the test, who knows." Her plans were disrupted, and she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a while. Wen Youshan felt the same way, "No! I just received the news and I don''t know what to say, otherwise I would have informed you long ago. Now that this kid is back, he will definitely participate in next year''s spring festival. If I let him win it in one fell swoop. Huiyuan, there is no suspense about this champion, lady." It can be foreseen how many pairs of eyes will be on their house. Chen Ningya held her forehead with a headache, and sighed after a long while: "Forget it, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, let''s talk about it! By the way, can the second child say he wants to come back? Evian gave him a big fat boy, he didn''t see above." Wen Yuanliang frowned and shook his head, "Second brother didn''t say in the letter that he wanted to come back, he just didn''t know if there was any news from the second brother and sister." Chen Ningya thought of Hu Yiyun, who had everything she needed, and said: "I''ll go to see later, it''s suddenly cold this day, it''s better to sit and see my grandson." "I''ll go with you." Wen Youshan said unreservedly. Wen Yuanliang felt that he was superfluous, so he rubbed his nose embarrassingly, as if he didn''t have a wife, he would go back to hug her in a while! Wen Yuanhong''s mansion was still in the outer city. When Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan came over in a carriage, all the servants in the mansion worked hard and did not dare to be lazy at all. The couple went through the Moon Arch and bypassed the Chaoshou Veranda before entering the hall. Hu Yiyun hugged the child and greeted him, "Father and mother, why did you come here on such a cold day? If it was the daughter-in-law who brought the child over to greet you." Chen Ningya waved her hand and said indifferently: "In such a cold day, don''t let the child toss." She took off the big cloak outside and took the child. Seeing the child wrapped in a thick swaddle with a rosy face, she nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, you take good care of your child." After sitting down, Chen Ningya noticed that there were three elderly women in the room, one was a wet nurse Chen Ningya had met before, and the other two were strangers. Seeing Chen Ningya''s puzzled eyes, Hu Yiyun explained nervously: "Mother, this is my aunt, my daughter-in-law came to see me before she gave birth to a child, and this is my aunt''s sister-in-law." Chen Ningya hurriedly said apologetically, "It turns out that someone came from my in-law''s house. I didn''t see him a few times before, and Evian didn''t mention it. I didn''t know it. " "No, no, no, no, the people''s wife greeted the grandfather and his wife. We came uninvited, and there was no big deal. We didn''t disturb the grandfather and his wife." Xiao Shen''s expression was embarrassed and uncomfortable, and a little timid. Seeing her like this, Chen Ningya didn''t ask any more questions, and instead talked about the child, "Qinger is also five years old during the Chinese New Year, and I discussed with your father-in-law that I should find a gentleman for her to learn the rules and etiquette well, Qin Chess, calligraphy and painting, it happens that the palace will release a group of palace maids at the end of the year, if you are willing, I will go to the palace and tell the empress, and I will keep a good one for you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： grandchildren Chapter 640 Grandparents Hu Yiyun''s eyes widened in surprise, "Mother, is this really okay?" It''s not that she didn''t think about finding the palace maid of the palace to be a nurtured maid, but the good maids were usually booked in advance before they were released. In addition, Wen Yuanhong was only a local official outside the fourth rank, and there was no way to line up. No, she was too embarrassed to open this mouth to her in-laws, so she could only take it slow and look again, but she didn''t expect her in-laws would take the initiative to open this mouth, which really made her overjoyed. Chen Ningya gave her a strange look, "What can''t you do? It''s just a matter of opening your mouth. Qinger is my granddaughter. Can I miss her?" said, Chen Ningya waved to the warmth. warmly and obediently ran over, looking at Chen Ningya with a pair of big clear and bright eyes, and shouted tenderly, "Qinger, say hello to grandfather and grandmother." Seeing her timid and adoring appearance, wanting to approach but not daring to approach, Chen Ningya directly pulled her to sit beside her, caressed her head, and asked lovingly, "What is our family looking for? What kind of parenting? Strict? Gentle? Articulate? Obedient? Whatever you want, grandma will get you." Hu Yiyun hurriedly said: "Mother, you can make up your mind about this matter. How can the child know so much?" "Then you have to ask the child''s meaning first." Chen Ningya hugged her tenderly and looked like she was protecting the calf. replied warmly and thoughtfully: "Qinger listens to grandmother, and grandmother''s choice must be good." "Yo! This little girl''s mouth is like smearing honey, so she''s so lovable!" Chen Ningya pinched her tender face with joy. Wen Youshan has been silent for a while, but now he said, "If you like it, I will bring Qinger back with you for two days, and it will also relieve your boredom." Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, looking at the warmth around her, her eyes were full of questions, "Are you going to my grandmother?" Tenderly glanced at Hu Yiyun, lowered his head, "Okay!" Hu Yiyun''s complexion changed, he hesitated to speak, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just like this, Chen Ningya came over, saw the child, and took the warmth away directly. As soon as they left, Hu Yiyun panicked, turned around and said to Xiao Shen and the others, "Auntie and Aunt Gui will wait at home first, and I''ll go to my parents-in-law." Xiao Shen and his sister-in-law looked at each other and asked, "Evian, is your mother-in-law unhappy that we are staying here? Shall we talk to you over there?" Hu Yiyun frowned, "No need, just stay with my aunt in the mansion, and I''ll go back when I go." said that Hu Yiyun asked the maid to fetch the cloak, and then sat down and left the house immediately. On this side, Chen Ningya, who had already got on the carriage, looked at Wen Youshan with tenderness and doubts, "Well, why did you open this mouth?" "Didn''t you notice it too?" Wen Youshan said slowly, hugged Wen Qing to his lap, and asked lovingly, "Xiao Qing''er tell grandfather, what happened to the aunt at home?" Since she got on the carriage, she was lovingly fed a lot of snacks by Chen Ningya with something in her mouth. When she heard Wen Youshan''s question, she hurriedly swallowed it, and then she said crisply: "Auntie and Aunt Gui came to the house when she gave birth to her younger brother. Besides them, they also had a cousin in her aunts house, and Aunt Guis granddaughter was also there. I didnt like Aunt Guis granddaughter, but my mother said she was a guest, so I couldnt be self-willed. Referring to the granddaughter of Aunt Gui, Wen Qing was obviously not very happy, and even the dessert in her hand was not fragrant. Chen Ningya frowned in surprise, and said slowly: "This family and family came from Dizhou, and they are all women. It''s not like visiting relatives. Evian didn''t say anything about such a big thing." Chen Ningya was displeased, touched her tender face distressedly, and then asked, "Why doesn''t Xiao Qinger like Aunt Gui''s granddaughter?" "When she sees what I have, she wants what she wants, and she will tell my mother that my mother will let me give it to her. She also said that our family does not lack these things, and those things are mine! I don''t want to give them, my mother is partial. , she doesn''t like me anymore!" Tears fell as she said tenderly. Chen Ningya got even more angry, pursed her lips and said nothing. When she arrived at the mansion of An Guogong, she went back to the inner courtyard directly with warmth, and ordered Lanling to clean up a room for warmth and keep it under her own eyes. Hu Yiyun arrived shortly after they came back. The butler looked at her anxiously, and hurriedly asked: "What happened to the second lady? The servant will report to the lady of the country." "Wait!" Hu Yiyun grabbed the housekeeper, bit his lip and asked, "I''ll just go find my mother myself." Until he stepped into the main courtyard hall, Hu Yiyun was still uneasy in his heart, twisting the handkerchief uneasily. After waiting for a long time, Chen Ningya came over with blue silk and sat on it without saying a word. Seeing her expression, Hu Yiyun''s face turned pale, and he knelt down without saying a word. Chen Ningya said calmly: "The weather is so cold, what is the second child doing on his knees?" Well, I still called her name before, but now she''s the second child''s family, Hu Yiyun knew what happened, and shook his head with a white face: "Mother, my daughter-in-law knows it''s wrong, my daughter-in-law is here to apologize, so I don''t dare to get up. " "Please? What''s your guilt?" Chen Ningya asked in astonishment, but in her unhurried tone, she knew it wasn''t the case as soon as she heard it. Hu Yiyun was even more disturbed, "I shouldn''t hide from you about my aunt and the others, I didn''t even tell you." "What is this? We are separated, and we don''t live together, why do you report everything to me? I just don''t know that you are so generous, and you can let your daughter do anything that others like about your daughter. Get out! What? When did the girl of my Wen family want to please others humbly?" Chen Ningya''s voice became sharp in vain. Hu Yiyun was so frightened that her body trembled. Only now did she know the crux of the problem. She opened her mouth several times, but said nothing. Chen Ningya became even more angry, and said angrily: "My Wen family''s girls, I myself can''t bear to wrong them, but you are good, but forcing the children to give up their belongings, why? If you can''t take children, just don''t care. Say, it''s better for a child to put me on my side than to be wronged on your side!" "Mother, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!" Dou Da''s tears rolled down Hu Yiyun''s eyes, "I just see that the child is pitiful and has nothing, so I will let Qing''er give her things , I also promised to make up for her after the love, but she didn''t want it. My aunt and the others watched again, and I was caught in the middle. I didn''t expect this to have such a big impact on the child. If I knew earlier, I would not have Let her let it go! Woohoo" Seeing how she regretted her appearance, Chen Ningya''s anger subsided a little, but she still asked bluntly, "What''s the matter with your aunt? It doesn''t matter if you have come to the capital for thousands of miles, and you are staying at your house with your concubine. Just a few months!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： train daughter-in-law Chapter 641 Hu Yiyun wiped away her tears and felt very depressed, "My aunt came over to see me, and asked me to find a good family for my cousin to marry in the capital, saying that I am rich and rich, so I can''t forget my cousin. I agreed, and my aunt said that I was rich and did not care about my relatives. She also said that I looked down on them. I was afraid that they would shout everywhere, so I had to let them live in the mansion first, and I wanted to ask about it. If there was nothing they could give up and go back. As for Aunt Gui, she is my sister-in-law''s sister-in-law. She brought her granddaughter here because she wanted to keep her granddaughter in our house as a maid. I definitely wouldn''t agree to this kind of thing, but Aunt Gui didn''t plan to discuss it. Taking her granddaughter, I''m worried that if she really refuses, she will be able to sell the child casually on the road, so I can only stabilize them first, it''s not easy for me to talk to my mother about this kind of thing." "Confused!" Chen Ningya glared at Hu Yiyun in disgust, and spoke at a much faster rate, "It''s because you are soft that they dare to be so presumptuous! It''s just an aunt, you don''t agree, they still Can you make a splash? This is the capital, you can scare them with anything you say, and they will climb up the pole only if you are good at it! You say that you are a good girl anyway, and you are even capable of tying people. There is no mother at all!" Hu Yiyun couldn''t hold his head up. Chen Ningya gasped a few times, calmed down, and then asked, "Do your parents know about this?" Hu Yiyun shook his head hesitantly, "I shouldn''t know, if my mother knew, she would definitely not let my aunt come to the capital." "What about Yuan Hong? Did you tell him about it?" Chen Ningya stared at Hu Yiyun. Hu Yiyun didn''t dare to hide it, and nodded again and again, "I wrote a letter to my husband, he said that after all, he is a relative of my family. When my aunt took it back, she said that it was not a big deal, so I didn''t need to disturb my parents." That is to say, this matter was agreed by the two of them, and Hu Yiyun also listened to Wen Yuanhong''s wishes to do it, and now Chen Ningya''s remaining anger disappeared, she silently said, "Your thoughts are good. Yes, but obviously things didn''t go as you thought, especially my precious granddaughter, who has been wronged at home, I definitely can''t agree. If we dont know, its fine. Now that we know it, its impossible to watch it. In this way, when you go back, you will say that I miss my grandson. If you want to pick up the child and live there for a while, you will come along too, and your aunt and the others will live in you temporarily. In the house, I will let the housekeeper send someone to watch it, and now I will pass the book to your mother Fei Ge, and I want your parents to know how to deal with it. " Hu Yiyun''s eyes were red, and he seemed a little helpless, "Mother, I have to trouble you to stand up for me, I." She was really embarrassed, but she really did not think carefully, and her daughter was wronged, and she was in a very uncomfortable mood. Seeing her like this, Chen Ningya sighed helplessly, and pondered: "I just want to find a nanny for Qing''er, why don''t I find one for you, and it''s always good to mention something by your side in the future, after all, the second child doesn''t He will always be a fourth-rank expatriate prefect, and he will still be promoted by another liter in the future. If you can''t stand up, how can you help him in the future?" Hu Yiyun also knew that what her mother-in-law said was the truth, so she hurriedly responded gratefully. When she returned to the Wen Mansion in the outer city, the two Xiao Shens immediately came over in front of their daughter and granddaughter, and as soon as they entered the door, they asked anxiously: "Evian, why have you been there for so long? This child was crying when he came to you just now. It''s gone!" Hu Yiyun looked at the nanny, the nanny hesitated, she immediately sank and asked, "What''s the situation, answer honestly." When Xiao Shen heard this, he was immediately unhappy, "Isn''t it normal for this child to think about his mother? What are you asking!" Hu Yiyun remembered Chen Ningya''s eyes that hated iron but not steel. For the first time, it was not as trivial as before, but stared at Xiao Shen and said solemnly: "What does my aunt mean? I will ask at my own home. What''s wrong with the people? Is my aunt a guest, or it''s better to know some sense of proportion!" Xiao Shen was startled by Hu Yiyun, stunned, and pouted his lips in a guilty conscience. The nanny replied tremblingly: "Madam, it''s nothing serious, it''s just that the young master is making a fuss, and no one is happy to hug him. The old lady teased him and said you don''t want him anymore. The young master doesn''t know if he really understands, but he screamed loudly. cry." "What do you mean by that? Did you say I made the child cry?" Little Shen asked the nurse in dissatisfaction. Nanny didn''t dare to say a word. Hu Yiyun looked at the other maids, and seeing that they all had the same expression, he knew that the nurse didn''t lie, and the grievance against Xiao Shen''s was unreasonable, and he slapped the desk angrily: "Aunt! I don''t need your intervention in this matter, does my aunt take my words on a deaf ear?" "Evian! How did you talk to the elders? Don''t we all tease children like this? Besides, what can he understand about such a small thing? Did your mother-in-law despise us and told us about us in front of you? Bad words? This is really turning over and not recognizing people!" Xiao Shen''s yin and yang was strange, and he satirized Chen Ningya openly and secretly. Hu Yiyun was so angry that he threw the tea cup, "Enough! I''m short-sighted, I don''t know the rules and I don''t know the rules. How dare you talk about Mrs. Anguo at my house. Do you think your life is too long?" It was the first time that the four Xiao Shens saw Hu Yiyun get so angry, and their expressions changed back and forth. Xiao Chen''s sister-in-law, Chen Shi, smiled ingratiatingly at this moment: "Evian, your aunt just said that only if she treated you as her own, she would say everything, don''t take it to heart! We will stay with you when we come to the capital. If you haven''t been out here, no one else will know about it! Look." Chen Shi still wanted to say something, but Hu Yiyun said with a stern face: "I just came back from the Anguo Gong''s Mansion, and my mother-in-law said that I would take my son to live there for a while, and then come back after my uncle gets married, just in time, you guys. I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s time to go back." "What do you mean? You want to drive us away?" Xiao Shen was so angry that he almost jumped, as if he wanted to talk to Hu Yiyun well. Her daughter has already started crying: "Cousin, my marriage has not yet happened! When I came out, my mother told the people in the town that I was going to marry in the capital. If I go back like this, I can''t be a human being. It''s gone!" If it was before, Hu Yiyun would definitely be embarrassed and soft-hearted. This time, Xiao Shen was so angry that he shook his head hard for the first time and said, "Cousin''s surname is Zhao, not Hu, and your parents will decide your marriage. She''s a cousin, and she doesn''t have such great skills, let alone relatives or relatives. This is the capital, not a small place like Qing''an County. I have my in-laws and sisters-in-law above me, and there are also queens watching in the palace. I don''t think so. You can do whatever you want." (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： Honest people also have tough times Chapter 642 Honest people also have a tough time Seeing what Xiao Shen wanted to say, Hu Yiyun became more impatient, and her voice became much stricter, "Just now, my mother-in-law is not very happy to know that you have lived in my house for so long. If my mother-in-law comes forward, I am afraid that you will not leave. I have to go too, it will be deadlocked by then, no one will look good, if my parents find out, it is estimated that the Hu and Zhao families will not be able to move around in the future. It''s not that Hu Yiyun can''t be tough, it''s just because Xiao Shen is an elder and a real aunt, as long as they don''t step on her bottom line, she can bear it. She also had grievances against Xiao Shen''s group of people, and because Xiao Shen did not know how to look at people''s faces, and she was still doing her own way as before, she couldn''t hold back her anger. It is said that the anger of honest people is the most terrifying, Xiao Shen and others are considered to be very knowledgeable now, not to mention, Hu Yiyun really pinched her sore spot, if her daughter married in the capital, she would be concerned, but if Because it provokes the Wen family and the Hu family in this way, it is definitely not worth it. No matter how good the daughter is, it is not as important as the son. Xiao Shen still understands this very clearly. It''s just that Xiao Shen was afraid, but her daughter Zhao Hongxia was not reconciled, and suddenly knelt down to Hu Yiyun, "Cousin, I really can''t go back like this, my mother has put the words out, if I don''t marry in the capital, I will definitely marry when I go back. If I don''t go out, if that happens, my life will be over!" Xiao Shen came back to his senses, and followed the false pretense to sell miserably, "We thought you were so powerful in the capital at the time, and finding a marriage for your cousin would be a matter of opening your mouth. I didn''t expect this to happen. Now I can''t do anything about it like this!" Hu Yiyun is not stupid, just looking at the way the mother and daughter sang together, she knew what they were thinking, it was too hard to work, and now she planned to be soft, but unfortunately she had already figured it out and would not be so easily shaken. After listening to the words of Xiao Shen''s mother and daughter, she lowered her eyes calmly and said, "Auntie and cousin have to think clearly about this. To put it bluntly, my mother''s family is in Dizhou, and there is only my husband''s family here in the capital. It''s not that I''m powerful, but if I If you look for your cousin, you can''t find any decent family. After all, the Zhao family''s family is there, and people will choose it. Because my mother-in-law has some opinions on you, she will definitely not intervene. When my cousin gets married and my aunt goes back, if my cousin does not live well at her husband''s house in the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help! " Xiao Shen''s face changed greatly, and she said angrily: "Hongxia is your cousin, how can you not support each other in the capital?" "How to support? How can my cousin help me? It''s just to let me help my cousin all the time, and then make my in-laws dislike me? Aunt, I''m not that stupid, and I can''t even see through your thoughts! Let me put it here, my cousin has to marry in the capital, that''s ok! I''ll ask a matchmaker to inquire and find a good match for my cousin. When my cousin gets married, I won''t take care of her affairs. Also, we won''t live here forever, and we won''t have many opportunities to meet in the future. If my cousin needs help from her parents in the future, she has to go back to Qing''an County. If you still think it''s okay, then do this. ! "Hu Yiyun said with a wooden face. The servants were only shocked and relieved. They looked at each other and admired Chen Ningya in their hearts. To be honest, they were already tired of the relatives like Madam. They were just servants, and they were not good at commenting on the master''s affairs. I thought that Madam would be confused and pinched all the time, but I didn''t expect to go to the Anguo Gong''s mansion, and the whole person seemed to be reborn, which was amazing. Xiao Shenshi and Zhao Hongxia were dumbfounded. Because his mind was pierced, Xiao Shen''s eyes flickered, he turned his eyes away with a guilty conscience, and said with his neck stuck, "It''s all my own family, so it won''t be so good to help? Besides, Hongxia can''t help you now, but not in the future. must." is so rich, just show a little from your fingers, so stingy! Xiao Shen sighed in his heart. Hu Yiyun was too lazy to continue chatting with them, and said solemnly: "I''ve figured out how to choose, and I''m going to move to the Guogong''s Mansion in Zhongcheng the day after tomorrow, and my aunt should pack up and go back." "You really want to be so heartless?" Xiao Shen''s face was ashen, staring at Hu Yiyun indignantly. Hu Yiyun shook his head, "It''s the same sentence, this is the capital, not Qing''an County, where you can do whatever you want, because I''m here, you can speak freely here, if I''m not here, just anyone can make you look good, don''t think I''m frightening you, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Think about it tonight, and give me an answer tomorrow morning. Also, the day after tomorrow, someone will send my aunt away before dawn. I''m here to inform you, not to discuss with you. " Before leaving, Hu Yiyun said again: "Auntie, everyone understands the principle of accepting it when you see it. While everyone is patient and knowledgeable, we are still relatives. If there is a deadlock, I''m afraid they won''t agree to my uncle." "You" Xiao Shen was furious. He covered his chest, which heaved violently, with both hands, and spat fiercely, "Bah! You really have hard wings, and you dare to talk to your elders like this!" "Mother, what should I do now? If my cousin is telling the truth, even if I marry in the capital, I can only marry a commoner, and I am so far away from my mother''s house. If I am wronged at my husband''s house, my cousin will not care about me, even where I cry. None!" Zhao Hongxia''s face was white and she was very confused. Xiao Shen was even more annoyed when he heard this, and scolded: "She dares to leave you alone!" "She said so! Why don''t you dare? Woo woo mother, what should I do! It''s all your fault! I talked so much back then, but now I don''t want to marry, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t!" Zhao Hongxia cried more and more Sad, her mother clearly told her that when she came to the capital, she was looking for riches and honors, but now the riches and honors are not found, and she is still in a mess. Anxian is a proud family. Others know that their family is related to the Hu family, and they will look at them highly. If they break up with the Hu family, her father will probably kill them! Xiao Shen was also annoyed. Seeing her daughter crying, she became even more angry. Chen Shi hurriedly stopped her, "Okay, sister-in-law, Hongxia is worried about her marriage, and it''s not unreasonable. I think it''s really inappropriate to marry her in the capital. If your niece really doesn''t care about Hongxia, her parents'' family is not. It''s far away in Dizhou, when the time comes, Tiantian shouldn''t be called Didibuling, it''s better to listen to your niece and go back, then ask your eldest sister to find a marriage for Hongxia in the county town, as long as she doesn''t return to the town, she Your reputation won''t matter, will it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： solve Chapter 643 Resolved Xiao Shen was really persuaded, turned to look at Zhao Hongxia, and asked loudly, "What do you think?" Although Zhao Hongxia is reluctant, she doesn''t dare to refuse at this moment, after all, she can''t afford to gamble. Seeing her angry little daughter-in-law, Xiao Shen became angry and scolded: "I was born to collect debts! I still want you to be married, and I can follow the scenery, who knows that I will ask for it in the end. On your aunt''s head." Chen saw that she was getting more and more biased, and hurriedly asked: "Sister-in-law, you see Hongxia''s matter is also settled, our little girl''s matter" Xiao Shen rolled her eyes angrily, "Brother and sister! I didn''t tell you, just now my niece didn''t even mention the little girl, obviously she didn''t plan to stay, if you don''t believe in evil, you might as well go. ask?" Chen''s face stiffened, and she smiled awkwardly: "How can I have the face of a sister-in-law! I just want to ask, this Wen family doesn''t want a little girl, can she sell her to another house? I heard that there are many rich people in the capital" The girl next to her couldn''t listen anymore, so she couldn''t help but interjected: "Mrs. Zhao Er, since you have entered our house, you are a relative of our wife. If you sell your granddaughter to another house as a maid, spread it out. Our wife has no face to be a human being. You should stop thinking about it. Let the wife know, and she will be even more angry. Originally, the wife also prepared Cheng Yi for you. Chen''s face changed greatly when he was frightened, and immediately shook his head and waved his hands desperately, "Then I won''t sell it, I won''t sell it, just take it back." Joke, according to the current situation of the Wen family, Cheng Yi gave them a dozen taels anyway, and they only sold a girl for a few taels of silver. If Cheng Yi was lost to sell the girl, wouldn''t she have lost her life. After coaxing Xiao Shen''s group away, the little girl ran to report to Hu Yiyun, "Madam, Madam Auntie, they all figured it out, Miss Hongxia is no longer married in the capital, and Mrs. Zhao Er is not going to sell her granddaughter. ." The little girl told Hu Yiyun what happened just now in detail. Hu Yiyun finally had a smile on his face, looked at the little maid and said warmly: "What''s your name? Look at the face." The little maid replied obediently: "Slave Xiaocai, I just brought it up." Hu Yiyun nodded slightly, "Yes, the housekeeper really knows how to look at people, and you will serve this lady in the future." Xiaocai was overjoyed and immediately kowtowed to thank her. The next day, Mrs. Chen really went back to Hu Yiyun as Xiaocai said, but Mrs. Chen didn''t mention selling her granddaughter again. Hu Yiyun''s eyes fell on the little girl, seeing that she was thin and weak, her brows wrinkled, and she said to Chen Shi: "Although she has no mother, but her father is still there, even if her stepmother doesn''t want to see her, Aunt Gui as a grandmother will not It''s time to sell her! I see that this child is also a good one. If he gets married in the future, I will tell my parents'' family and I will also add a dowry to this child! " The implication of ?? is to let the Chen family take good care of the little girl, and the benefits of the Chen family will be indispensable in the future. A person like Mrs. Chen was confused about other matters, but he cared more about money decisions than anyone else. He immediately heard Hu Yiyun''s deep meaning, laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and nodded again and again, "Okay, Aunt Gui, remember, go back. I will take good care of this girl, if her stepmother is not happy, I will take care of it myself!" Anyway, its just an extra mouthful of rice, and you can get some benefits in the future, this business is worth it! The next day, before dawn, the four of Xiao Shen really left the Wen residence with their luggage on their backs. Before getting on the carriage, Xiao Cai chased after them with two bags and said to them, "Old lady, Mrs. Zhao Er, this is a little thought prepared by our lady for you. Our lady said that the girl is not a loser. , take good care of it, no worse than men." The four of them were stunned for a moment, and when they got on the carriage, Xiao Chen and Chen opened the bag, which contained the same ingredients, some delicate desserts, and a packet of tangle. The two of them opened their purses at the same time, poured out the silver inside and counted them carefully. Chen sighed coldly, widened his eyes and said, "Sister-in-law, your niece is really generous! As soon as you make a move" She weighed it carefully and said uncertainly, "It should be fifty taels!" Thirty taels of silver ingots, and some broken silver, should be this number together. At this moment, Mrs. Chen is extremely grateful for her wiseness. If she insisted on selling the little girl, she would definitely not be able to get these things. Xiao Shen looked proud, but said arrogantly and disdainfully: "These silvers are definitely nothing to that dead girl, if she is willing to pull Hongxia, we Hongxia can also stay in the capital to be popular. Drink spicy!" Chen shi didn''t bother, looked at the bag in Xiao Shen shi''s arms enviously, and saw that there was still a bag inside, and immediately said, "What is that?" Xiao Shen opened the thing just now, and found a gold hairpin and a pair of silver heads inside. From the style, he knew that it was used by a girl. Zhao Hongxia snatched the things away with quick eyes and hands, and kept them in her arms, "These are all for me, mother can''t hide them!" Xiao Shen''s eyes were so distressed that he sternly shouted: "Stinky girl, you are just a loser, where do you need so many good things! It would be nice to give you a silver hairpin!" Zhao Hongxia refused to take anything out and shouted loudly, "Cousin said, the girl is not a loser, these things are for me. If you don''t believe me, we will go back to aunt to judge and judge, and those people outside!" "Death! What are you doing!" Xiao Chen lowered his voice and wanted to cover Zhao Hongxia''s mouth, "What are you yelling about! Look at your madness!" Xiaoshen was upset, because Zhao Hongxia moved out of Hu Yiyun, she also remembered what Xiaocai just said, and did not dare to **** from Zhao Hongxia again, but she was so distressed that she gasped, and said angrily: "If you want those things, don''t look for me again. Dowry!" "Your dowry is not enough to look at!" Zhao Hongxia turned back, protecting those things more and more. Small Shen couldn''t, so he could only be invisible. This Hu Yiyun also took his son to the Anguo Gong''s mansion, and went to greet Chen Ningya as soon as he entered the door. Seeing that her daughter was small and bright, her little face was flushed, she was very grateful to Chen Ningya and saluted, "Mother, son. The daughter-in-law has settled the family affairs, you can rest easy!" "Oh?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "No trouble?" Hu Yiyun shook his head gently, lowered his eyes and said, "My mother''s words made my daughter-in-law understand. I used to be indecisive and would drag small things into bad ones, but I won''t in the future." "Not bad! It''s best if you can solve it yourself! As long as you think clearly, and you can handle it, mother doesn''t care about your business." Chen Ningya let out a long sigh of relief and sipped comfortably Tea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： Hu Yiyun as a matchmaker Chapter 644 Hu Yiyun as a matchmaker Hu Yiyun looked at Wen Qing, with apologetic eyes in his eyes, "I''m sorry, my mother, didn''t mean to make you wronged, can you forgive my mother?" The child''s temper came and went quickly, not to mention Hu Yiyun took the initiative to apologize, his warm smile became more and more charming, and he replied crisply: "I don''t blame my mother! Mother, tell you, my grandmother gave me some exquisite gadgets. Son, I''ll take you to see it." Tenderness has been holding Hu Yiyun all the time, and Chen Ningya waved her hand amusedly, "let''s go, go back to rest first, wait for Yuan Hong''s uncle to marry you, and then go back. It happens that the grandma in the palace will come over in two days. You can also take a look." After Hu Yiyun expressed her thanks, she was dragged out by the warmth. She happened to meet the Wen family and the Xie family brothers. . When I arrived at the warm residence, Wen Qing explained: "I used to live in the same yard with my grandmother and talk to her every day. My grandmother also taught me to read and write and gave me a lot of things. Now those things have moved here. ." Hu Yiyun hilariously cooperated with the warmth, "that mother wants to see what good things you have!" It was just a joke at first, but Hu Yiyun couldn''t laugh when he opened the box tenderly. He stared at those things in shock and took them out with the same care. Xiao Cai couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air beside her, covered her mouth and said vaguely: "Madam, these are not gadgets!" Even though she has never seen it, she has heard of it before. There is nothing in this place that ordinary girls can have, especially the dazzling big pearl, which seems to change color. What is this? Hu Yiyun asked solemnly, "Qing''er, did your grandmother give these on your own initiative or did you ask for them yourself?" The warmth looks like a matter of course, "of course it was given by my grandmother! My grandmother said that not only me, but sister Rouer also has it. Just let me keep it." After hearing this, Hu Yiyun was both happy for the child, but also emotional, there is a world of difference between a girl who is valued by her elders and a girl who is not valued by her elders, especially after seeing what happened to the little girl, her feelings are even deeper. . Xiao Cai said crisply from the side: "Congratulations, Miss, these things may be the treasures that can be used as the bottom of the box." Hu Yiyun immediately and solemnly warned: "Qinger, when the things are packed, don''t make a fuss. In the future, these will be your dowry." "Mmmmmm" Little by little, her warm little head, although she doesn''t quite understand what the dowry is for, she will keep it well. When the mother and daughter returned to the front yard again, Hu Yiyun saw that the Wen family was still there, but the Xie brothers did not know where to go, so they greeted each other obediently, and sat on the side honestly. Seeing this, Hu Yiyun and Chen Ningya complimented: "It is said that the ladies in the capital are the best, and in my opinion the girls on our side are not bad. Look at Yuan Hong''s wife, I really envy you! Two daughters-in-law. No choice!" Hu Yiyun blushed at the praise, and whispered: "My aunt has won the prize, how can I compare with my sister-in-law, I still have a lot to learn in terms of dealing with people!" After hearing this, Mrs. Wen''s impression of Hu Yiyun was even better, "Humble and studious, I will not be worse than your sister-in-law in the future! If I had such a daughter-in-law, I would wake up laughing in my dreams!" Hu Yiyun is not easy to answer. Chen Ningya lightly smiled and said comfortably on the side: "Eldest sister-in-law, Evian is thin-skinned, don''t brag any more, or she shouldn''t be able to sit still, here is her own son and grandson Fu, I have already asked someone to inquire. It''s just that the situation of the Nianbo brothers is rather special. Marrying a girl from a common family is afraid that their Yue family will be hindered in the future, and it is very difficult to marry someone who is higher in the family, so this candidate needs to be carefully thought out." Shi Wen nodded again and again. Although she was anxious, she knew that Chen Ningya was right. With such a powerful uncle, the two boys would definitely be better in the future. Hu Yiyun has been listening quietly by the side without uttering a word. After Mrs Wen left, he hesitated and said to Chen Ningya: "Mother, I just heard what you and aunt said, there is someone here for my daughter-in-law, but I don''t know. Mother agrees or disagrees." "Who?" Chen Ningya''s eyes lit up in vain. Hu Yiyun lowered his voice and said, "My niece from her parents'' family is my elder brother''s daughter." "Your eldest brother''s daughter?" Chen Ningya frowned slightly, and went through it carefully in her mind, and found that she had no impression, "How old is your niece this year?" Hu Yiyun raised the corners of her mouth, squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "The New Year is just around the corner, so her marriage must not be decided yet, that girl has a hot temper since she was a child. Not bad, but my eldest brother took the exam for so many years, and he became a scholar reluctantly. It is too difficult to move up, and his career will end here. The two cousins ??of the Xie family seem to be fine now, but in the future, good fortune will definitely surpass my family. I don''t know if my niece can match the two cousins, so I didn''t dare to mention this in front of my aunt just now. " Chen Ningya nodded slightly, "It''s really not good to shout everywhere, but you don''t have to belittle yourself, your eldest brother is also a scholar, your niece is also a girl from a scholarly family, the Xie family has nothing now, you How can my niece not be worthy of it, if I really write to ask, I have to worry that your parents, brothers and sisters will not be happy." A girl who has been brought up through hard work and married to an older bachelor who has no future prospects and no family background. No matter how you look at it, the Hu family is wronged, and she can''t open this mouth! Just when Chen Ningya was embarrassed, Hu Yiyun whispered: "If mother wants to try her daughter-in-law, she can write a letter to her father and mother, and you don''t need to be explicit, just reveal a little bit. If they agree, let''s talk about it again. Tell aunt, do you think so?" Chen Ningya''s thoughts came and went, and there was no better candidate, so she could only nod her head in response, "Then let''s do this first, try to be more euphemistic, and tell your parents about the situation of the Xie family one by one. Don''t hide it, it can be accomplished, but it can''t be accomplished, let''s see." Hu Yiyun responded one by one. When Wen Youshan came back in the evening, Chen Ningya told the story, "It stands to reason that I am satisfied with the girl from the Hu family, after all, she is from a scholarly family, and she has a rare hearty temperament, but will others dislike it? Thank you?" Wen Youshan also frowned at this moment, "Originally, my idea was to find a Yue family in the capital for the two children, so that they can help them in the future, but after asking about it during this time, things are not at all what I thought. , Most of the petty officials and officials who look up to Nian Bo Nianzhong come to our family, and the girls they choose to marry are not very good. The girls from the common people''s family will not help them in the future, plus the people who call themselves the capital , there is always a strange sense of superiority, which is also inappropriate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： city ??gate conflict Chapter 645 Conflict at the City Gate It is no wonder that the ancients often said that the family is the right match, and Wen Youshan now feels the deep meaning of these four characters. "Don''t mention the second family, I didn''t think about the girls outside the capital. Now it seems that it is more appropriate to find a girl from another place for them, at least there is no such mess, but Nian Bo Nianzhong is Yuan Hong''s Cousin, but now he wants to talk to the niece of the second family, this relationship" Wen Youshan himself is messed up. Chen Ningya smiled brightly, "What does this have to do with it? The high-profile families in the capital are married, and the relationship is even more chaotic. Most of them are brothers who marry girls from the same clan. These two sisters may be aunts and nephews, or they may be nephews. Grandson, there are people who continue to marry the deceased original niece! It is not uncommon for this brother-in-law to become a father-in-law! Although the Xie brothers are Yuan Hong''s cousins, they are not the same surname after all, and it''s not a big problem. What I worry about is that people don''t look down on Nian Bo Nianzhong! " Don''t say it, Wen Youshan is also worried, but he won''t show his timidity in front of Chen Ningya, and immediately pondered: "Then let the second family ask and see, if we can make it, we will tell the eldest sister, but let''s talk about it. As for the girl from Qing''an County, I think of Laifu''s youngest daughter, that girl should be in her early ten years now!" Chen Ningya gave him a thumbs up, "I have a good memory. It''s really early ten years old, and I am twelve years old. What? Do you want the Xie family to marry the Sun family?" Wen Youshan nodded unabashedly, "I have this idea. The Sun family helped us a lot when we were down. We know what their temperament is. You have contacted Laifu''s daughter. Their youngest son is now After taking the official career, I heard that the reading talent is good, and it is estimated that in the future, it will be the same, and the two seem to be a good match now." "It''s just that girl Bao''er is younger." Chen Ningya frowned slightly and muttered. Wen Youshan felt that there was no problem, "It''s just that Nianzhong should wait a few more years to handle Uncle Nian''s marriage first, and then wait for a while before doing their marriage." Since Wen Youshan was optimistic, Chen Ningya didn''t say anything, and sent a letter to Mrs Ye the next morning. At the beginning of October, the news of Wen Yuanxing becoming Dizhou Qiuwei Jieyuan spread all over the capital. The scholars were most concerned about this kind of thing. The Huang brothers and Tao Lin naturally knew about it, and the three did not get together to discuss like the others. Instead, they returned to the school in silence. Tao Lin was the first to break the silence of the room, "Um. Shall we find a time to go to Duke Anguo''s mansion to congratulate Yuanxing?" The Huang brothers looked at each other. After a while, Huang Zhi said: "Let''s go, after all, it''s a big happy event. It just so happens that we can also discuss some experience with Yuanxing." They had to study in the capital for three years and they had to go back to Dizhou to participate in the autumn festival. At this moment, there was Jieyuan in Dizhou, so they could get the scriptures. Huang Zhijie was still hesitating, but Huang Zhigang persuaded: "Brother, let''s go together!" "That''s right, Brother Zhijie, let''s go together. Anyway, we will do our best for the next Qiu Wei. If it still doesn''t work, then we can give up. If we do, it''s our good fortune!" Tao Lin followed suit. Huang Zhijie said with a wry smile: "You guys are still motivated. Although I have learned a lot in the past few months, I always feel that there is a layer of darkness. It''s hard for me to listen to what Mr. said. It''s not as easy as you guys. Give up, since you all said so, lets go, after all a fight, it can be considered as an explanation for your parents! These heavy words made it difficult for both of them to answer. The three of them summed up and estimated the days when Wen Yuanxing would return to the capital. Just as everyone was looking forward to it, Wen Yuanxing finally came back, but this kid is very good. He has returned with glory, and he is full of posture, and his face is full of spring breeze. He should be wearing a gray linen. A bamboo stick with a few straw shavings hanging on it, a pair of straw sandals with holes on his feet, and a bag with patches on his back, the ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-pong-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-with-AND-LE-AND-LEFT-COW wind. , seems so. Maverick. As soon as he entered the city, he was stopped by the patrolling soldiers of the Qianji Battalion. The young general frowned and scolded: "Stop! Under the feet of the emperor, no refugees are allowed to step in. I give you two choices. Well, follow me to Yingtianfu." "Why?" Wen Yuanxing raised his chin in dissatisfaction, and said angrily, "Which ear did you hear that you are a refugee? What? The poor are not allowed to enter the capital!" The young general was about to get angry. The soldier who had just released Wen Yuanxing hurriedly trotted over and reported respectfully: "Captain, he has a customs clearance letter, he is not a refugee." "Hey! What if there is a customs clearance letter? Who knows where he got it from! Come on, take this thief down!" The teenager shouted arrogantly. Wen Yuanxing''s eyes widened with anger, and he punched involuntarily, only to hear a bang, and the young general had fallen straight down. When all the soldiers saw it, they all drew their swords and pointed at Wen Yuanxing. The teenager struggled and moaned on the ground, covered his eyes with his hands and ordered angrily: "Come here, kill him for me!" "I see who dares!" Wen Yuanliang squeezed the young general''s throat and rode him under him. The people around didn''t dare to move rashly, and some people had already run to rescue the soldiers. When Ming Shuo brought people over, he saw this scene: his highly regarded subordinates were pinned under him by a sloppy-looking homeless man, unable to move, and what was even more embarrassing was that his people were still frightened. He turned his face, begging for mercy. "What are you doing?" Ming Shuo roared angrily, and everyone immediately retreated, staring at the three people in the middle without blinking. I thought Wen Yuanxing was dead, but Ming Shuo pointed at the young general lying on the ground and yelled, "Niu Dong, are you a pig? You can''t even beat a homeless man, what''s the use of this commander?" Niu Dong grinned and struggled for a while, but finally gave up and said angrily: "Commander, he was the one who attacked me insidiously and cunningly, otherwise I would definitely not lose!" "Fuck! Whoever told you in advance, it''s even more stupid!" Ming Shuo''s eyes were about to pop out, and his cannibalism was so frightening that Niu Dong didn''t dare to talk back, and he became more resentful of riding on him. Wen Yuanxing on his body. Wen Yuanxing was also very impatient at this moment, frowning and said: "Commander Ming has no opinion on teaching his subordinates, but it''s just that a place like the city gate is sent to guard such a blind person, you are not afraid that he will offend people. Die!" Wen Yuanxing patted Niu Dong''s face as he said that, looking provocative. Hearing his tone, Ming Shuo squinted his eyes and looked at the person in front of him carefully, before widening his eyes in astonishment for a while, "Wen Wen Wen Wen. Third Master Wen?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： Worry-free Wen Yuanxing Chapter 646 Wen Yuanxing''s Worry "Yo! Commander Ming''s eyes are much better than your subordinates!" Wen Yuanxing quickly got up from Niu Dong. Niu Dong was already dumbfounded, lying on the ground like a dead dog, his chest heaving violently, even if Wen Yuanxing stood there motionless, he didn''t dare to do anything else, his panicked eyes swam back and forth between the two of them. Going away, Wen Yuanxing picked up the burden from the ground in a dashing manner, and threw it back heroically, showing his big white teeth towards Mingshuo, "I don''t care about this today, please take charge of the aftermath." "Wait!" Ming Shuo came back to his senses, and quickly stopped Wen Yuanxing, with a cold sweat on his forehead, "My little ancestor! You can''t wear this flamboyant and let the prince and the lady know that you can''t eat it. Walk around! What if I get stopped in Midtown again?" Wen Yuanxing pouted, "No way! Zheng Ying''s eyes are definitely better than yours!" Mingshuo saw that he had already run away, so he scolded anxiously, turned back and glared at Niu Dong, and warned: "Come back and settle the account with you, I have no eyesight!" Niu Dong stared blankly at Ming Shuo, with a blank expression on his face, he said, "Who is he?" Here, Mingshuo finally caught up with Wen Yuanxing, and followed him incessantly to persuade: "Third Master Wen, are you in trouble on the road? If the troubles on your body are gone, I can lend you some, really, let''s change it. Is it alright to walk all over again?" "Yo! Isn''t this Commander Ming? This is." Mingshuo was about to say something, but was interrupted by an abrupt voice. When he looked up, it turned out to be Xiao Zuo, the Prince of Li, and the others. They immediately saluted, "Prince Prince." Xiao Zuo nodded slightly, but his eyes crossed Ming Shuo curiously and fell on Wen Yuanxing, "This is." Before Xiao Zuo recognized Wen Yuanxing, Shen Tianci who was following Xiao Zuo suddenly shouted: "Yuanxing! You are back!" "Tianci? It''s actually you!" Wen Yuanxing also recognized Shen Tianci and stepped forward excitedly, and the two hugged together. A jeweled noble boy and a down-to-earth sloppy boy hug and hug each other, what''s the situation? Mingshuo almost kneeled to Wen Yuanxing when he saw everyone''s expression of eating Xiang, and picked up Wen Yuanxing''s back collar very speechlessly, "Third Master, I''m offended, you really can''t be so flamboyant!" Shen Tianci just watched his good brother like a chicken being carried away by the tall Ming Shuo, and only after regaining his senses did he think about chasing after him, "Wait, wait, you can''t take my Yuanxing away. take away!" Others: "." How can it be like a bitter drama of life and death. Because they were curious about Wen Yuanxing''s identity, everyone followed. So, a group of people appeared outside the mansion of Anguo, all in a mess. In Anguo Gong''s mansion, Chen Ningya looked at her son who looked like a beggar, her eyes were red, "Son, have you been robbed on the road? Tell my mother, who is so powerful and made my son suffer such a big loss. !" Wen Yuanxing felt that his mother''s words were weird, but he still explained honestly: "I didn''t get robbed, but there were too many annoying flies, so I simply changed my clothes with a poor boy, which was obviously much more comfortable. Even if they eat Bawang''s meal, no one can think of the An Guo Gongfu, hee hee." Chen Ningya: ".Are you heartless! It''s not right to be a good gentleman, go be a beggar! And eat the overlord''s meal! It''s your fault!" Wen Yuanxing was tugging at his ears, grimacing in pain, and repeatedly asking for help from the people beside him, "Commander Ming, see the relationship between us, save me!" Ming Shuo pulled the corners of his mouth without smiling, and said coolly: "Third Master, you should listen to the words of the lady of the country, and learn the lesson! My subordinates who are not good are still waiting for me to go back and deal with it, I will not Excuse me, farewell!" Chen Ningya nodded slightly and watched Ming Shuo go out, the strength in her hand increased. Wen Yuanxing''s voice became louder. Shen Tianci watched anxiously, "Madam, don''t blame Yuanxing, he didn''t do it on purpose, he must have no money to eat Bawang''s meal, right?" Wen Yuanxing showed Shen Tianci a smile that was even uglier than crying, "Brother, can you please not lift the pot without opening it?" "What?" Shen Tianci couldn''t understand. Chen Ningya also noticed this young boy dressed in a typical second-generation grandfather, narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked, "This is" Shen Tianci hurriedly said: "Madam, I am Shen Tianci, and my father''s name is Shen Bian." Chen Ningya''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she raised her eyebrows in surprise, "It turned out to be the son of Shen Bian! I didn''t expect your child to be so old! I remember your father seems to be out, why? You didn''t go with me?" Shen Tianci replied obediently: "Yes, but I am from Beijing, and Qiu Wei has to go back to Beijing to participate. In addition to my father''s transfer this year, there are nine out of ten who want to stay in Beijing, so my mother won''t let me. I''ll go again." Chen Ningya nodded clearly, because seeing Shen Tianci, her mood improved a lot, so she spared Wen Yuanxing, seeing his dirty appearance, she immediately said with disgust: "Go back to me and change clothes and come back again. !" Shen Tianci saw Wen Yuanxing shaking his head, and hurriedly chased after him. Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, then she burst into laughter. After a while, the housekeeper suddenly came to report, "Madam, Prince Li brought some people to the door, saying that he came to see the third master." "Prince Li?" Chen Ningya was startled again, thinking of Shen Tianci who had been chasing Wen Yuanxing, she immediately smiled helplessly: "Then take them to the third master''s yard, and don''t neglect your distinguished guests." It wasn''t long before this Prince Li and the others passed, but the housekeeper brought Huang Zhijie and the others over again. The three gentle boys greeted Chen Ningya as soon as they entered the door, and Chen Ningya laughed after explaining their intentions. Wen, who came with him, teased: "The third one just came back, but I didn''t expect this kid to be quite popular. First, there was a lot of noise, and now a group of people came to the door. Our mansion has not been so lively for a long time! Let that kid come over in a while, and you can meet me too." Sister Wen had just heard about Wen Yuan''s commotion from the butler''s mouth, and became more and more curious about this powerful nephew. At this time, Wen Yuanxing, who was considered powerful by the Wen family, was silently looking at Shen Tianci who had taken off his clothes and insisted on taking a bath with him. Although it was two tubs, why did it feel so strange? Take a look at the old **** next to him. Xiao Zuo and others who were watching, Wen Yuanxing really wanted to scold his mother. Before he could get angry, Huang Zhijie and the three pushed the door and entered, seeing the battle in front of them, they were stunned. Wen Yuanxing had the heart to want to die, and explained feebly: "If I say they have nothing to do when they are full, do you believe it?" The three of them shook their heads subconsciously, and nodded hurriedly in response. Then, there was a burst of laughter in the yard that seemed to lift the roof. (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： Juxian Lou to save the beauty Chapter 647 Juxianlou Rescue Beauty Passing people frequently looked at Wen Yuanxing''s yard. After Wen Yuanxing finished bathing and put on comfortable robes, a group of talents moved their positions and stood in the courtyard. Xiao Zuo looked at the sky and suggested: "It is fate to meet each other. Since we have caught up, we might as well go to Juxian Building. a while?" "It''s Juxian Building again!" Wen Yuanxing''s brows were almost knotted. When he was in Weizhou before, he almost lived directly in Juxian Building. Why did he go to that place when he returned to the capital? But he wasn''t happy. The others seemed eager to try, especially Huang Zhijie and the three of them. They were tight on money, and all their money had to be spent on the blade. They didn''t dare to enter that kind of place at all. . On the other hand, Shen Tianci had already wrapped around Wen Yuanxing''s arm, "Brother, I want to go, we won''t be drunk in Juxian Building today!" Xiao Zuo slapped Shen Tianci on the head angrily, and scolded with a smile: "In such an elegant place, when you say that, it''s instantly unbearable!" "Humph! Pretend!" Shen Tianci hummed twice and dragged Wen Yuanxing out. When ?? passed the main courtyard, Wen Yuanxing asked everyone to wait first, and he went to talk to Chen Ningya. "Mother!" People arrived before they could make a sound. Shi Wen raised his head and saw a handsome and handsome young man bursting in with high spirits, exuding a dazzling light like a bright sun, such a person is a dazzling existence no matter where he goes. Just when Wen was stunned, Wen Yuanxing had already guessed her identity and bowed respectfully: "Mother, aunt, I and Shizi and the others are going to Juxianlou." "I just came back and ran out right away, why are you busier than your father?" Chen Ningya gave him a strange look, and said to Mrs Wen, "This is the third child, a skin monkey, I can''t control it." Shi Wen came back to his senses, shook his head again and again, and said in admiration, "Ah Ning! You children really beat each other. The Wen family has these descendants, it''s really smoke from the ancestral grave!" Wen Yuanxing was amused by Wen''s words, and laughed mischievously: "Auntie, you should be glad that my father married a good wife. Without my mother, we would not be where we are today." These words coaxed Chen Ningya to the core, and it wasn''t until Wen Yuanxing ran away that she complained to Wen''s: "Look, he doesn''t know how long his mouth is, and what he said is a set of words. , I was so calm and self-sufficient that he was coaxed into confusion by him, and I wanted to ask him something, but now it''s better, let him take a walk!" "It shows that our family Yuanxing is smart! Otherwise, how could it be Dizhou Jieyuan?" Wen''s first words were protective, which made Chen Ningya even more helpless. On the other end, a group of people who came out of Anguo Gongfu went directly to Juxian Building on horseback. Xiao Zuo is the eldest son of the Prince. It is estimated that few people in the capital and the second generation do not know him. As soon as he appears, it is a signal. The originally bustling Juxian Building suddenly quieted down and looked at them obscurely one by one. , and some people are eager to come up and talk. A group of people walked up the stairs on the second floor without a word, and as they walked, everyone''s eyes moved. At this moment, there was a sudden exclamation from the fence on the second floor. Everyone looked up and saw a girl who fell out of the fence and was about to fall to the ring on the first floor. The ring was made of wood. There is also a carpet on it. Although you will not die if you fall from this height, injuries are definitely inevitable. If you accidentally touch the ground, you are very likely to die. Before everyone could react, Wen Yuanxing made his move. With a neat jump, he used the stair handrail as a fulcrum to pounce on the girl, caught the person in time, and adjusted his posture when he was descending rapidly. Cushioned with his arms, he rolled around the ground with the girl in his arms before stopping. "Are you all right?" Wen Yuanxing frowned and looked at the woman lying beside him. The woman was probably stunned, her face was white and pale, and she couldn''t recover for a long time. At this moment, Xiao Zuo and a group of people also ran over and looked at Wen Yuanxing worriedly, "But she is injured? Do you want to ask an imperial doctor? ?" Wen Yuanxing shook his head at them, his voice was a little low, obviously not very happy, "I''m fine, but this girl is probably frightened, you can find a doctor for her." "Da da da" a hurried voice of going downstairs came from above, two maids and one watched the scholar run over and rushed towards the girl. "Miss, are you alright? Miss, where did you get hurt?" The blue-clothed maid was in a panic, and said to the scholar bluntly, "Miss Dong, it''s not convenient for our lady to meet people now, so please avoid it for a while." Young Master Dong looked a little unsightly. He glanced at Wen Yuanxing and the others and said dissatisfiedly, "There are many outsiders here, so I''ll take the young lady back." "No need, the servant girl will take good care of the young lady. Dong Gongzi is also an outsider, or a foreigner, please avoid it." The blue-clothed servant girl refused to give in at all. Young Master Dong was humiliated in front of so many people, became angry, and spoke a little unpleasantly, "Miss Qingsang, just now Miss has a skin-to-skin relationship with a foreigner, and I don''t despise her." Before she could finish speaking, the girl suddenly stood up quickly, slapped Dong Gongzi''s face fiercely, and said viciously, "It was clear that someone was pushing me behind my back, and I fell down. At that time, the man standing beside me was , the only person I know is you, Dong Zhengping, don''t let me find evidence, or I want you to look good in the Dong family!" Dong Zhengping''s face changed suddenly, and he retorted loudly: "Miss Alan, don''t wrong a good person, how could I push you out of the fence as a scholar with no power? Besides, there were so many people at that time, you can''t just because of only one hand. If you know me, put any **** on my head!" Speaking of which, Dong Zhengping gasped violently, and said indignantly, "I suggested coming to Juxianlou, so I can''t blame Miss Alan for such a thing. I thought you were hugging with other men just now. , the reputation is hindered, in the future I am afraid that I will not be able to marry, so I think about taking responsibility, I didn''t expect the young lady to be so unappreciative, and that''s the case, I will leave!" "Wait!" Wen Yuanxing, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke up now, looking at Dong Zhengping, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "The matter has not been investigated clearly, Dong Gongzi can just leave if he can''t say it!" "What do you mean?" Dong Zhengping waited angrily for Wen Yuanxing, and said loudly: "This son has already said that Miss Alan''s matter has nothing to do with me, I just kindly cover it up for her! What? Could it be that this son wants to Can''t you be responsible?" Said, Dong Zhengping''s look at Wen Yuanxing changed from anger to resentment. If it wasn''t for this person''s sudden appearance that ruined his good deeds, now his goal has been achieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： Dong Zhengping Chapter 648 Dong Zhengping Wen Yuanxing has traveled outside for so many years, and is most sensitive to people''s emotions. Naturally, he will not let Dong Zhengping''s changes go. He slowly put away his scrutiny eyes, chuckled mockingly, and looked at the shopkeeper of Juxianlou. He indifferently ordered: "Control all the entrances and exits of Juxian Building. Before the people from Yingtian Palace come over, no one is allowed to enter or leave. At the same time, send someone to Yingtian to report the case, saying that there was a murder case in Juxian Building." "Hey!" There was a breath of air in the building. Everyone looked at Wen Yuanxing''s unfamiliar face in disbelief. Even Xiao Shizi didn''t dare to send the shopkeeper of Juxian Building so casually. This person is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. what! Just when everyone thought that Wen Yuanxing would be rejected, the shopkeeper of Juxian Building responded very respectfully, and everyone was so shocked that their eyes almost fell out of the window. Dong Zhengping''s complexion changed greatly, and he questioned Wen Yuanxing, "What do you mean? I said that the matter of Miss Alan has nothing to do with me! Could it be that you want to force me to confess?" Wen Yuanxing put his hands on his back and smiled, "Young Master Dong is really good at inverting black and white, and he is really good at fanning the flames, but unfortunately, this trick is not enough to see in front of this son! There are so many people in this building, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but so Keep your eyes on it, and someone will see it!" As he spoke, he suddenly gave a wicked smile and said loudly, "Now this young master asks the second children in the building to ask questions one by one. As long as he can tell useful information, this young master will thank you for one hundred taels of silver. If you directly say Miss Alan just now. The murderer who fell from the building, and how the other party committed the murder, I thank you for a thousand taels of silver!" "You" Dong Zhengping is anxious and angry, but he can''t do anything in front of everyone''s eyes. At this moment, the second children in the building have been asking from the top one by one. In order to protect the guests who provided information, the shopkeeper also asked the second general Please come to the single room and ask one by one. Although there are many people in the building, unless the information from the other party is useful, they will pass them one by one, and the speed is still very fast. As time went by, Dong Zhengping became more and more uneasy. In October, cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. Everyone also noticed Dong Zhengping''s change, Shen Tianci whispered in Wen Yuanxing''s ear with disdain, "He is guilty of being a thief!" Wen Yuanxing coughed lightly, motioned Shen Tianci to shut up, turned his head to look at Alan and the others, and said warmly: "If the girls feel uncomfortable staying here, they can go back to the box and wait, and wait until the people from Yingtianfu come over and then come forward. ." Alan shook his head stubbornly, "I want to wait for the result!" Seeing her like this, Wen Yuanxing did not continue to persuade. He just thought it was some daring woman who would fight for her life in order to attract the attention of the powerful in the building. He didn''t expect that she was a straight-forward girl with clear grievances and grievances. It was also a lot kinder, but unfortunately Alan, who was furious, didn''t notice this. Before the people from Ying Tianfu came over, there was a sudden commotion upstairs, everyone looked up, and saw a few guards from Juxian Building escorting an inconspicuous man out of the wing. The shopkeeper hurried over to report: "Third Master, I caught it. It''s the girl who was pushed by that person." "Isn''t it Dong Zhengping?" Alan was a little stunned. Dong Zhengping saw that the shopkeeper was silent, and shouted loudly: "I just said, this matter has nothing to do with me, hum! Kindness is treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs! Now I can go!" Everyone looked at Wen Yuanxing in unison. Seeing his calm expression, Xiao Zuo couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "What? Are there any questions?" Wen Yuanxing smiled, undecided, his eyes fell on Dong Zhengping coolly, and he said calmly, "What''s the hurry? Didn''t Mr. Dong just not want to leave? Why do you want to leave right now? The filthy people are filthy, and the people from Yingtianfu haven''t come yet, why don''t you wait a little longer? Today, everyone''s expenses in Juxianlou are counted on this young master''s account!" Just one sentence, the original dissatisfied spectators instantly silenced, Dong Zhengping became more and more afraid of Wen Yuanxing, frowned and said: "In the Dong family in Xia Shangzhou, what is the identity of this son?" "Dong Family?" Wen Yuanxing looked at Xiao Zuo in confusion. Xiao Zuo explained amusingly: "There are several big families in each place, they are considered local local snakes, and the Dong family is still well-known in Shangzhou." After Xiao Zuo said this, Dong Zhengping''s waist was inexplicably straightened a lot, and he said without a smile: "Today is not a big deal, and Miss Alan and this young master were not injured, so why bother Big, ruining the reputation of the girl''s family?" When others heard it, they agreed with Dong Zhengping''s remarks. Alan was so angry that he wanted to refute, but was stopped by the maid. Wen Yuanxing laughed and said, "Young Master Dong''s statement is bad, although no human life was caused, but after all it happened, it happened in Juxian Building! In the future, the business, besides, will affect the reputation of Alan girl if you hide it! It was an accident, and there was nothing. If you find out the matter generously, it will be fair to girl Alan, isn''t it?" "That is to say!" Shen Tianci unconditionally supported Wen Yuanxing. That dog-legged look made Xiao Zuo narrow his eyes and couldn''t help but complain, "You and the third master Wen are really brothers!" "That''s it!" Shen Tianci didn''t hear the meaning of Xiao Zuo''s words at all, and raised his chin proudly. Xiao Zuo shook his head speechlessly, "Forget it, play the piano to the cow!" Dong Zhengping was so angry that his face darkened, "It seems that this son is really going to fight against the Dong family to the end!" Wen Yuanxing also took away his sloppy look, looked at him sharply, and said loudly: "What if you are against the Dong family? I want to see if you can represent the entire Dong family. How about this son! " Dong Zhengping''s use of both hard and soft is useless, so he can only shut up, his resentful eyes are almost turning into reality. After a while, the talents from Ying Tianfu were late. Seeing the leader, Wen Yuanxing and Shen Tianci jumped at the same time, "Cousin/Brother Shen!" Xiao Zuo also nodded towards the other party as a greeting. Shen Wei frowned and stepped forward, asked with a stern face, "Who died?" "No one is dead!" Shen Tianci muttered. The blue veins on Shen Wei''s forehead burst, and he smiled with anger, "What kind of murder are you going to report if there are no dead people?" "Isn''t this an attempted murder!" After Shen Tianci finished speaking, he hid behind Wen Yuanxing in fear. Shen Wei frowned again, locked his eyes on Dong Zhengping and the others, and asked in a low voice, "Is that them?" The shopkeeper quickly asked the guards to kidnap the murderer Wu Huada, and then explained the situation one by one, so a group of people were taken to Yingtian Mansion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： ask for shelter Chapter 649 Asking for Acceptance Dong Zhengping didn''t expect things to be so turbulent at all. After entering Yingtianfu, he couldn''t continue to be hard-hearted, or moved out of Dong''s house. He was unable to communicate with the other party, and he didn''t know if the other party would not be able to bear his confession. Compared to Dong Zhengping''s unease, everyone seemed to be calm and needy. Because Alan and the others were victims, they didn''t need to be afraid at all, while Wen Yuanxing and the others followed them into their own backyard as if they were unrestrained and unrestrained. Shen Wei directly ignored their attitude, sat up, clapped the chopping board, and shouted sharply: "Who is in the hall, what are you reporting?" This time, Alan didn''t ask Wen Yuanxing to stand up for her, she stood up slowly, and explained what happened in Juxianlou in detail again, and finally said: "The little girl doesn''t want to wrong a good person, and she doesn''t want to let go of anyone with ulterior motives. If the adult proves Dong Gongzi''s innocence, the little girl is willing to kowtow to Dong Gongzi in public on the street, but if this matter has something to do with Dong Gongzi, please do your business impartially!" "You" Dong Zhengping was anxious and angry, but he didn''t dare to speak, and it was difficult to ride a tiger. Everyone is still arguing here, and there is progress in the interrogation of the murderer there. A group of yamen escorted the murderer to court and reported: "Sir, this fellow has confessed, and Dong Zhengping ordered him to do it." "He''s talking nonsense!" Dong Zhengping jumped up in anger. Shen Wei immediately shouted: "Quiet! What''s the noise!" "Who is the name of the person under the hall? Where do they come from? Why do you say that it was ordered by Dong Zhengping?" Shen Wei looked at the other party with a stern face. The other party was so frightened by his aura that he didn''t dare to hide anything, and said tremblingly: "Sir, Caomin is from the capital, called Wang San, I was originally a gambler, I lost a lot of money in the casino, and the creditor came to the door. , forced me to pay back the money, and if I didnt pay it back, it would cost the lives of the young Caomins family. Caomin was desperate. At this time, Mr. Dong appeared and said that he could pay the gambling debts for me. In exchange, I wanted to help him. One thing, after it is done, it will give me a sum of money. Caomin would agree only if he was obsessed, but Caomin really didn''t want to kill anyone! Dong Gongzi also said that if you fall from there, you will not die! Caomin really has no intention of murdering others! Ask the adults to be aware" Wang San explained the matter carefully, as long as he sent someone to check to see if he was lying, Shen Wei immediately ordered the arresting head to lead someone out to verify, stared at Dong Zhengping and asked, "What do you have to say?" Dong Zhengping knew that his sophistry was useless, his face turned pale in an instant, and he lowered his head. At this moment, Alan was so angry that he rushed over and kicked Dong Zhengping hard, kicking Dong Zhengping to the ground, and yelling, "Damn! Dare to design Miss Ben, I''m going to beat your dad so much that he doesn''t recognize you!" "Stop!" Shen Wei shouted loudly with a livid face. Alan didn''t care, and tried his best to greet Dong Zhengping. Wen Yuanxing didn''t want to take care of it at first, but seeing that Shen Wei was really about to get angry, he stepped forward to stop the person, "Okay, Miss Alan, Lord Shen will give you justice, if you beat someone up, you will have to be punished. Not worth the loss. "It''s cheaper for you!" Alan scolded and dragged Wen Yuanxing away. After a while, the head arrester returned with the investigators, confirming Wang San''s allegations. Shen Wei stared at Dong Zhengping coldly, looked at him with dead eyes, and asked, "What do you want to say?" Dong Zhengping struggled from the ground and shook his head desperately, "You can''t arrest me! I''m from the Dong family! You can''t arrest me!" Shen Wei sneered, "The Son of Heaven breaks the law and the common people are guilty of the same crime. When was the Dong family so powerful and could surpass the royal family?" "No, no, that''s not what I meant, it''s you who smother me, and you smite me together! Yes, it''s all of you, you''re a group!" Dong Zhengping shouted in dissatisfaction, and angrily shouted at Alan: "All of you! It''s you, and I wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for you, bitch! Slutty bitch! Deserving of no fame, hahaha." Alan''s eyes were red, and he was going to beat someone again, so he quickly dragged him down. Alan, who couldn''t vent out, suddenly sat on the ground and cried, which shocked the whole room of men. Shen Tianci looked at Shen Wei at a loss, "Cousin, what should I do?" "The things you provoked yourself will be resolved by yourself!" Shen Wei rolled his eyes angrily and walked away neatly. Xiao Zuo frowned and said unhurriedly, "Girl, I don''t know who is in the house." Qingsang raised his head to protect Alan, and said pitifully, "Our young lady is the daughter of the leader of the Moon Rock tribe, not from the capital." Everyone was silent, and things would be difficult to handle. Wen Yuanxing frowned and asked again, "Then where are you staying in the capital?" Alan''s other maid replied softly, "It''s the Dong family''s other courtyard. Now we''ve broken up with the Dong family, and we can''t live back in." Qingsang nodded again and again, "If we go back, the sheep will be caught in the tiger''s mouth, and our luggage will still be there." The more Qingsang spoke, the weaker his voice became. Wen Yuanxing gave him a headache, "That is, you three girls went to the capital alone, without other guards, and there was no place to stay, right?" Qingsang nodded weakly, Alan had changed from crying to silent crying, and looked at Wen Yuanxing with aggrieved mouth, "Can you take us in temporarily?" Wen Yuanxing: "?????" Xiao Zuo squinted his eyes and asked meaningfully, "Aren''t you afraid that he is Dong Zhengping''s second?" Alan shook his head firmly, "He''s not that kind of person to save me without hesitation. Besides, he spent a lot of money in Juxianlou, so he''s definitely not short of money, and it''s definitely not a problem to take us in. When I contact my dad, I''ll repay the kindness. of." Xiao Zuo: "." This girl looked not very smart, but her eyes were quite sharp, and she immediately saw that Wen Yuanxing was reliable. "Third Master Wen, what do you think?" Xiao Zuo looked at Wen Yuanxing calmly, with a strong sense of joking in his eyes. Wen Yuan was so angry that he was about to utter foul language. If Alan and the others were not there, he would have jumped up a long time ago. At this moment, not only can he not burst out, but he has to agree to Alan''s request as a good person, not to mention depressed. The group went out of Yingtian Mansion, and Wen Yuan bowed to Huang Zhijie and the three of them in desperation, and said apologetically, "I agreed to have a good talk with a few brothers, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''ll invite you out another day. feasible?" The three of Huang Zhijie hurriedly returned their salutes, "Yuanxing''s words are serious, although we haven''t been able to ask for any advice today, but it is very beneficial to hear you and Dong Zhengping''s battles back and forth. Maybe there will be some improvement, and it will be possible to wait for us to write an article and send it to the Anguo Gongs mansion for your comment? "No problem!" Wen Yuanxing grinned cheerfully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： elder interrogation Chapter 650 Interrogation by the Elders "Then let''s say goodbye first!" Huang Zhijie and the others said goodbye and left. The carriage of Prince Li''s mansion arrived later, and Xiao Zuo and his friends also dispersed, only Shen Tianci followed eagerly. Wen Yuanxing turned back, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why don''t you go back?" Shen Tianci patted his chest very righteously, "I want to go back with you and beg for mercy on your behalf, lest you be beaten to death by your aunt!" Having caused so many troubles just after he came back, even a rough-hearted person like Shen Tianci couldn''t bear it, let alone An Guogong and his wife. "Good brother!" Wen Yuanxing patted Shen Tianci''s shoulder heavily, causing him to grin in pain. The two of them walked in the front, and the three of Alan followed silently. It was not until the carriage of the Duke Anguo came that Wen Yuanxing turned around and said to the three of Alan, "Get in the car, we will sit outside." Alan folded his hands gratefully and bowed to Wen Yuanxing. Wen Yuanxing looked at Shen Tianci in surprise. Shen Tianci shuddered and shrugged: "Don''t look at me, I haven''t seen it before!" Wen Yuanxing was amused, he did not ask any further questions, and followed the driver back to the Anguo Gongfu. The group was stopped by the housekeeper as soon as they entered the mansion, "Third Master, the grandfather, the grandfather, the grandfather, the grandmother, and the grandfather are all waiting for you in the hall, please take it easy." Wen Yuanxing shivered inexplicably, his footsteps stopped, but Shen Tianci forcibly pulled him forward, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, you have to be responsible, escaping won''t solve the problem, don''t worry, I''ll face it with you! " Wen Yuanxing "!!!!!! Who is going to face you, I haven''t made up my mind yet! Hey" As Wen Yuanxing shouted, the group walked through the courtyard and entered the hall. Wen Yuanxing was already ready to be beaten, but Chen Ningya''s five people''s expressions were as usual, and there was no sign of being angry at all. His heart was half stabilized, and the other half was hanging tightly, not daring to relax at all. "Father, mother, uncle, aunt, elder brother." Wen Yuanxing called out with a look of flattery. Everyone seemed to notice him, Chen Ningya smiled strangely: "Yo! Our hero is back! Why didn''t I see it just now!" "Mother! I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Wen Yuanxing lowered his head and knelt down with a plop. His kneeling startled Shen Tianci and Alan, and a group of people looked at each other and knelt down cautiously. Seeing this posture, Chen Ningya withdrew her casual expression and asked with a sullen face, "Where did you go wrong?" Wen Yuanxing lowered his head, glanced at Shen Tianci, and said weakly, "I shouldn''t be so arrogant, let alone be so arrogant and meddle in my own business." "Wrong!" Chen Ningya stood up abruptly and reprimanded angrily: "My son should have come forward to see the injustice, I can understand your saving lives, but you can obviously deal with it in a low-key manner. , why did everyone know about it? Now, the whole capital knows that you have a skin-to-skin relationship with this girl, and even if you have a romantic reputation, what about other girls? " When Alan heard the words, he immediately raised his head and replied seriously: "Madam, I don''t have to be responsible for Young Master Wen, Young Master Wen saved me out of good intentions, and the latter thing is that if Young Master Wen doesn''t make trouble, I won''t forget it. Dong Zhengping''s **** dares to plot against me, I will never let it go! As for fame and so on, when I return to the tribe, who will remember who I am, besides, there are two maids to testify for me, the people in the tribe won''t mind." Chen Ningya: "." She wanted to say that you don''t mind me, but she couldn''t say it so bluntly. Because of Alan''s relief, Chen Ningya couldn''t continue to get angry with Wen Yuanxing for a while, but she couldn''t go up and down because of her suffocation, which was really uncomfortable. Wen sternly said: "Girl, we don''t know what the rules are on your side, but here we are most interested in women''s fame, and men''s reputation is also very important, just don''t worry about it being so big just now. But we can''t pretend that nothing happened, and we don''t know how old the girl is? What is the family doing to make a living?" Alan opened his big eyes in confusion, and replied obediently, "I am sixteen this year, and my father is the leader of the Moon Rock Tribe. Is this a livelihood?" Shi Wen was stunned, looked back at Wen Youcheng, and asked quietly, "What''s that for? It sounds like it''s very powerful." Wen Youcheng squinted his eyes and looked at Alan again, "You said your father was the leader of the Yueyan tribe, but in the southwest bordering Nanzhao?" "You know?" Now it was Alan''s turn to be surprised. Wen Youshan frowned and looked at Wen Youcheng, "Brother, is this Moon Rock tribe famous?" Wen Youcheng''s eyes were deep, and after a while he said with emotion: "You have never been in contact with the Southwest, so naturally you don''t know the situation there. There are no less than a hundred tribes in the Southwest, and it is impossible to remember all the tribes. Yes, because of the special geographical location of the Moon Rock Tribe, it is just above the fortress, so I have some impressions." Being able to tell the location of the Moon Rock Tribe so clearly is just an impression. Just as Chen Ningya was contemplating, Alan asked excitedly, "Young Master Wen, his uncle, since you know the location of my house, could you please help me send a letter to my father, saying that I was arrested in the capital. The Dong family has calculated, let him send someone to pick me up quickly." Wen Youcheng looked like he was very talkative, and replied with a smile, "Do you have anything else to say, girl?" Alan thought about it carefully, and then said: "Also, let them bring some more money over. I will stay here for a while, and I will give the money later." The corners of Chen Ningya''s mouth twitched, her forehead was aching, "There is still a few mouthfuls of rice in the house, that''s all, since the matter has already happened, Miss Alan will live here temporarily! The next thing will wait for your father to come. Reconsideration." Alan nodded desperately, she didn''t care about what to discuss again. Wen Yuanxing and Shen Tianci didn''t know how to evaluate this heartless girl. After Wen Yuanxing''s group left, Wen Youcheng said slowly, "Brother and sister, I''d like to trouble you to inquire about the purpose of Miss Alan''s coming to the capital, and her relationship with the Dong family. I''ll check the rest." Chen Ningya nodded helplessly, "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter." Whether it was for the Wen family or Wen Yuanxing, she had to find out the details of this girl. Over there, the three master and servant of Alan were led by the servants to the backyard guest room. As soon as the door was closed, Alan threw his body on the bed and let out a comfortable sigh, "After a day of tossing, we are finally safe! Sprinkle flowers, celebrate !" Alan rolled twice on the soft bed. Seeing her like this, Qingsang asked worriedly, "Miss, aren''t you worried that the Wen family will turn over?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： not stupid Chapter 651 Not stupid "What face? I''m a woman, could they still be rough with me?" Alan straightened her body and raised her eyebrows with Qingsang arrogantly. Qingsang hesitated before speaking, "The servants are worried that the third master Wen and the others will have opinions on you after they know the truth." Hearing this, Alan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, turned over and sat up, humming: "What is the truth? Dong Zhengping''s calculations on me are facts, I''m just cooperating with the performance, it was an accident that the third master Wen saved me, but it''s over. At this point, is it possible that I can expose my shortcomings in public and tell everyone that I was pushed down on purpose, and you are nosy?" Qingsang choked and was speechless. Another relatively silent maid in pink only said slowly now: "Miss is right, it is indeed unexpected that things have developed to this point, but our goal has been achieved, and the latter matter will be resolved by the third master Wen, which will be better than Its a lot easier to do it on our own, and now it looks like the plan is going more smoothly than we thought. "What''s going on! We all heard it! Miss Alan, would you like to come out and have a good chat?" Wen Yuanxing''s lazy voice sounded outside the door. The three people in the room were tense, and they looked at each other. The two maids finally locked their eyes on Alan and opened their mouths silently, "Miss, what should I do? I was heard!" Alan glared at Qingsang, "It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for your big mouth, I wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed!" Qingsang lowered his head apologetically, at a loss. Alan breathed a sigh of relief, looked outside the door, and went out with the two maids. "Have you heard?" As soon as she met her, she would strike first, as if you could do anything to me. Wen Yuanxing was startled for a moment, then laughed angrily. Shen Tianci on the side was already jumping with anger, pointing at Alan and accusing: "You still ask us what we want? You were pushed down on purpose, and Fei Yuanxing helped you like that in vain, it''s just a piece of shit!" "Yuanxing, drive her out! Such women should be left to fend for themselves outside!" Shen Tianci was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Alan retorted with a sullen face: "What do you mean by my broken heart? It''s not that I begged you to save me! In that case, do you want me to admit it? Wouldn''t that be too cheap, Dong Zhengping! Besides, the loss is even greater. It''s me, okay? I didn''t let third master Wen be responsible, why are you yelling? " Shen Tianci was speechless by Alan''s eloquence, and became more and more angry, stomping his feet in circles. Wen Yuanxing was speechless. After holding him back, he looked at Alan coolly. His eyes were calm, and he was attacked by thousands of troops, making people dare not look directly. Alan only met him once before he turned away guilty conscience, and muttered hard, "Then what do you want?" Shen Tianci glanced at the stone table and stone bench in the yard, and walked over slowly, "I also asked Miss Alan to tell the truth about the cause of the matter, and then you can weigh whether to continue helping the girl, after all, it feels really good to be played by others. It''s not very good, is it?" Alan heard the slightest threat in his voice, and did not dare to shout like before. After the three of them were seated, there was a brief silence in the yard. The autumn evening was much cooler than the daytime, especially as soon as the sun went down, the day became darker and the wind became colder. Alan was still wearing the clothes of the day, and shivered by the wind, Wen Yuanxing frowned, and said to Shen Tianci, "Go to the housekeeper and ask him to bring some clothes over." "You''re stupid! What are you going to do when you''ve been tricked?" Shen Tianci rejected dissatisfiedly, seeing Wen Yuanxing getting up by himself, and then reluctantly said: "Okay, okay, I''ll just go, you grow up. Mind, don''t be deceived again!" Wen Yuanxing: "." Does he look so stupid? As soon as Shen Tianci left, Alan said faintly: "My father is the leader of the Yueyan tribe. Although our Yueyan tribe is not big, its strength is still good, and because it is on the border between Daqi and Nanzhao, the terrain is dangerous. , easy to defend and difficult to attack, so all the other chieftains who wanted to annex the Moon Rock Tribe returned in vain. Over time, our tribe became Aning. It''s just that the dangerous terrain has advantages and disadvantages. For example, the survival of the tribe is a big problem. In that place, we have almost no land for cultivation, and we can only rely on hunting and picking wild vegetables, fruits and medicinal materials in the mountains to survive. Life is poorer than other tribes. Many, because we can''t come up with anything good, we can''t trade with other tribes, let alone those merchants. The merchants who can come to our tribe are as rare as wild Ganoderma lucidum. The people from the Dong family are such a rare existence. When they came to the village, my father was very happy, thinking that they came to the village to collect things and prepared a sumptuous meal for reception, but the Dong family did not ask for ours. Instead, we propose a deal. Our clansmen will take their people across the border and dangerous mountains. As long as one person is escorted back and forth safely, we can get one hundred taels of silver. If there are ten people, it would be one thousand taels. These silvers may not be much in your eyes, but it is a huge sum of money for the clansmen who have no income. In addition, there is no cost for this transaction, my father naturally agreed very readily. He even personally led them several times and got some money. There have been many exchanges between the two sides. My father regards the Dong family as a good partner and a good friend who can be trusted. It just so happens that I have reached the age. My father does not want me to marry and endure hardship in the Yueyan tribe. I heard that the most wealthy place in Daqi is the capital. And Jiangnan, the Shangzhou where the Dong family is located is close to the capital, which is definitely not bad, so I came up with the idea of ??letting me follow the Dong family to Shangzhou or the capital to see it. If I want, my dad will ask the Dong family to give it to me after I go back. I''m talking about marriage. From the beginning to the end, my father never thought of letting me marry someone from the Dong family. After all, the Dong family has the highest family, and my father is still very self-aware. I didn''t expect that after I arrived at the Dong family, Dong Zhengping was dispatched from the Dong family. Receiving me, this Dong Zhengping looked at the gentleman, looked like a dog, and didn''t make any outrageous actions. At first we got along well, but then I found that he always wanted to control my thoughts. For example, if I wanted to go to a certain place, he would find various reasons for me to give up this idea, or I wanted to be in a certain place. Time to go out, he has been chattering to persuade me. Over time, I became disgusted with him. When I came to the capital this time, he still disagreed. I insisted. Dong Zhengping was obviously unhappy, but he finally gave in. He said that he would come to Juxianlou to see it, and it would take a few days. Back to Shangzhou, I agreed at the time, but I didn''t plan to leave so soon. People like us who have been raised since childhood and lived in that kind of environment are still very sensitive to danger. I didn''t expect Dong Zhengping to let me push me downstairs, but if I really wanted to hide, I would hide. Got it, it''s just that I chose to cooperate with his performance! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： tell the truth Chapter 652 Tell the truth "That''s how it happened. I didn''t expect your appearance. In that case, you wouldn''t stand up and admit it!" Alan shrugged, looking innocent. Wen Yuanxing listened quietly, and looked up at Alan from time to time. Out of the corner of the eye, he kept paying attention to her two maids. It is certain that Alan didn''t lie this time, so his attitude softened a little, "If it''s really as Miss Alan said, I can understand it, but I dont know what Dong Zhengpings purpose is? Alan was stunned for a moment, his brows furrowed deeply, "How could I possibly know this? But... I heard that Dong Zhengping is just a side branch of the Dong family. He was valued by the head of the Dong family because he was admitted as a scholar. I don''t know why the Dong family sent him here. Approach me, by the way, what he said just now makes my reputation bad, he doesn''t despise me, he can marry me, is that what I understand?" Wen Yuanxing had a headache and rested his forehead. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously to Alan, "Miss Alan, you are really not suitable for walking outside because of your intelligence. I don''t know how your father can rest assured that you should follow the Dong family. Yes, it''s really a miracle that you haven''t been sold by the Dong family so far, since you''re staying in my house temporarily, then you can stay well and go out less if you have nothing to do." "What do you mean?" Alan''s dazzling eyes were full of confusion and puzzlement. He and the two maids looked at each other, their reactions were even more dazed than hers. Wen Yuanxing shook his head and sighed, then slowly got up and said: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first, Miss Alan, please rest! By the way, someone will bring dinner later, so you don''t have to worry." Alan stared blankly at Wen Yuanxing''s back, and said, "He''s really a good man!" Qingsang was so moved that she almost cried, "That''s great, miss, we finally met a real kindhearted person this time!" Alan came back to his senses, glared at Qingsang, got up and went back to the house with a pouting mouth. When the door was closed, she could still hear her complaining about the weather. Wen Yuanxing left from Alan''s side, went to look for Shen Tianci first, and talked to him for a while before asking his servants to send him back. Chen Ningyawen has a mountain still there, and everyone else has gone back. "Father and Mother!" Wen Yuanxing greeted him as he entered the door. Chen Ningya saw that he was still wearing daytime clothes, and asked with a frown, "Have you eaten yet?" "No hurry." After Wen Yuanxing sat down, he pondered: "Just now, my son has gone to Miss Alan to inquire about the news. According to what Miss Alan said, her father just asked the Dong family to take her out, and never thought about going with Dong. There are other involvements in the family, but it is the Dong family. It is estimated that they have some thoughts on this girl, or have some plans for the Moon Rock tribe, and sent Dong Zhengping to approach Miss Alan. Dong Zhengping thought that the people who came from the mountain didn''t understand anything, and he could let him do it. Who knew that this girl was a strong temperament, and she was a little clever and cunning. In turn, Dong Zhengping was tricked. Madam is back! " In the case of a murder lawsuit, attempted murder is also a crime. Nine times out of ten, Dong Zhengping, a scholar, will be taken back by the imperial court, and the Dong family must be brought to the forefront, especially those competitors of the Dong family. , will also notice their actions and the deep meaning behind this, the Dong family is going to be miserable! Chen Ningya doesn''t care what happens to the Dong family, she is more concerned about the motives of the Dong family, "Son, have you asked Miss Alan what the Dong family sent to the Moon Rock tribe?" "It is said that the people of the Yueyan tribe will take them through the border and go to Nanzhao. As for what to do, it is estimated that the men of the Yueyan tribe do not know. I am afraid that Miss Alan will not know. I want to know what the Dong family is doing. It''s up to the uncle to take action." Wen Yuanxing said solemnly. Chen Ningya looked at Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "If this is the case, you can''t blame that girl, you can only blame yourself for not being lucky enough to catch up. It''s not a trivial matter involving the border, the Moon Rock Tribe. I will not mention it for the time being, the Dong family is a key point, I need to report the situation to the emperor, and of course, the elder brother has to say something." Wen Yuanxing saw Wen Youshan get up and said hurriedly, "Father, I''ll go with you." Wen Youshan paused for a moment, turned his head and refused with disgust, "You still stay at home with me honestly, the chaos that broke out at the city gate in the morning has not yet ended, and now it''s such a mess, you won''t know when you enter the palace for a while. How can the emperor make fun of me! You follow me just to block me!" Wen Yuanxing: "." It wasn''t until Wen Youshan''s figure disappeared into the night that Wen Yuanxing turned back aggrievedly, "Mother" "It''s useless to be called a mother! Who told you to be so troublesome? The first day you came back, it was a mess. When you were in Dizhou, your second brother didn''t know how to wipe your ass! Give me peace. In a few days, be obedient!" Chen Ningya glanced at him angrily and took a sip of water. Wen Yuanxing lowered his head, looking weak. Chen Ningya just pretended not to see it, and then asked: "How do you plan to solve the matter about Miss Alan? A man is upright, and he can''t always give up and be irresponsible!" Wen Yuanxing was dumbfounded, pointed to himself and asked in astonishment, "Mother asked me to marry Miss Alan?" Chen Ningya did not refute, and only said after a moment: "If there is no problem with this girl''s character, it is not impossible. It just so happens that I don''t have to bother with your marriage, which saves a lot of trouble." More importantly, the Wen family has a sensitive position in the capital, and it is not suitable for any family to marry. Instead of being pushed to the forefront again, it is better for Wen Yuanxing to take a girl from another place. Wen Yuanxing was speechless, "Mother, I''m still young! Besides, Miss Alan may not be happy! Don''t they plan to go back to the southwest?" "If you don''t ask, how do you know that people are not happy?" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes angrily, "Anyway, you can handle this matter properly for me. If Miss Alan is nice and promises to marry you, we agree with this marriage. Well, if she''s not willing, then we won''t force it, just give some more money when the time comes." Wen Yuanxing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it, and nodded desperately, as long as money can solve things, it''s not a thing! In the imperial study. Just when Wen Youshan waited until all the flowers were dying, Xiao Guang finally appeared. It''s just that this man''s face is stinky, and he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood! Wen Youshan became more and more anxious. Xiao Guang went to the dragon chair and said with a frown, "Eunuch Liu is looking at the seat." Wen Youshan carefully put his **** against the chair, looking like he was sitting upright, which was really different from the carefree manner he used to do. Xiao Guang squinted his eyes and asked: "An Guogong entered the palace late at night. Could it be that he did something wrong and came to apologize to me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： Emperors Tenderness Chapter 653 The Emperor''s Tenderness "No no no" Wen Youshan shook his head desperately. "No? Why didn''t you come here?" Xiao Guang''s tone became more and more bad, especially when his old husband entered the palace, he had to suspect that the other party was deliberately destroying the relationship between him and the queen, especially this guilty appearance. . Just before Xiao Guang was about to get angry, Wen Youshan finally said weakly, "This minister is here for the unfilial son in the family." "Not a filial son?" After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Guang came to his senses, and he lowered his eyes and said, "If it was because of the conflict at the city gate in the daytime, Mingshuo has already reported this to me, and he is still a child. It''s not his fault, I don''t care!" Wen Youshan still looked nervous, Xiao Guang suddenly became suspicious, "Could it be that that kid has caused some trouble again?" "Hehehehe." Wen Youshan laughed twice, and truthfully explained what happened in Juxianlou. Xiao Guang laughed angrily after hearing this, "This kid has caused so much trouble in just one day after he came back. If he were to stay in the capital for a few more days, wouldn''t it be a huge turn of events?" "That''s not possible!" Wen Youshan smiled more and more humbly, "Your Majesty, who doesn''t have a stupid son of a devil king, even our family will have to toss a little bit, but the minister has already told him, and he is forbidden to go out. It''s just that this matter involves the southwest border, and I''m really uneasy if the minister doesn''t enter the palace to tell you!" Seeing his trembling appearance, Xiao Guang''s mood turned out to be inexplicably complicated, he pondered for a long time before he said quietly: "Okay, I know what Duke An Guo said, and I will send another person to investigate this matter, so you can live at home. Look at that kid, don''t be too ostentatious, it just happens that it will be Chunwei in a few months, let him work hard, pick up the Huiyuan, and I will give him a three yuan and first place." "His!" Wen Youshan gasped and widened his eyes in shock. When he walked out of the imperial study, he was still dizzy. He originally thought that Wen Yuanxing would have to eat some hangings this time, but he didn''t expect the emperor to want him to put flowers on the brocade. How is this completely different from what people think? This Xiao Guang returned to the Yongxi Palace again. Wen Yuanjing''s belly was bulging, and it was very obvious. Seeing him coming back so soon, he asked curiously, "Your Majesty, why did my father enter the palace at this time? thing?" Xiao Guang carefully helped Wen Yuan sit quietly on the bed, and helped her to lie down, with a doting expression on his face, and said in a soft voice, "It''s nothing, it''s just that your worry-free younger brother came back today, and there was a lot of trouble in just one day. trouble" Xiao Guang told Wen Yuanjing what happened today, and Wen Yuanjing was stunned, "My mother is probably annoying! What''s more important is that in the public, that kid has ruined the reputation of other girls, how can this be? Is good?" Privately, Wen Yuanjing didn''t want Wen Yuanxing to marry such an ignorant girl, but the reality told her that if Wen Yuanxing didn''t marry, her life would be ruined, and she would have a headache and no sleepiness at all. Xiao Guang pulled the man into his arms and coaxed softly, "You don''t need to worry about these things. That kid is walking around outside, what kind of wind and waves have you never seen before? This is a serious matter in your opinion, but it might not be for him. It''s just a trivial matter, I believe he can solve it properly, but it won''t work, and Mrs. Anguo is here! You don''t know your mother''s ability yet?" Wen Yuanjing was stunned for a while, and nodded solemnly, "That''s true! But I still want to see that **** in person. It just happened that I haven''t seen it for so long, which is weird." "The queen is actually thinking of another man while lying in my arms?" Xiao Guang snorted savagely in Wen Yuanjing''s ear. Wen Yuanjing hurriedly covered his mouth and said shyly, "Don''t make trouble! I can''t serve you now! Also, you can eat my parents'' brother''s vinegar too!" Xiao Guang stared at her stomach and muttered bitterly: "I even eat its vinegar!" Wen Yuanjing: "." This person is really going back the more she lives. Forget it, she should go to bed first. With this thought, Wen Yuanjing rolled over and fell asleep immediately. Xiao Guang was stunned for a moment, and then he sneered helplessly, hugged her back and fell asleep. The next day after the morning court, Wen Youcheng appeared in the imperial study and told Xiao Guang about the Dong family and the Yueyan tribe. Xiao Guang jokingly said: "Is Mr. Wen old? Is his action so inconvenient? Last night, Duke An Guo entered the palace overnight. I already knew about it and sent someone to investigate!" Wen Youcheng was silent, and said blankly, "I will get married in a few days." Xiao Guang didn''t hear the deep meaning of Wen Youcheng''s words at first, he stared at the wedding invitation on the dragon case for a while before he remembered it, and laughed out loud. On October 28th, in Zhongcheng, Wen Mansion, which is a few streets away from the Mansion of Anguo, was full of lanterns and festive joy. The little guards put on sky blue clothes, busy and happy. The butler kept wandering around the house, checking for a while to see if the flowers and plants in the courtyard were tidy, and for a while to check the eaves of the porch, worrying about where the dust fell and was not cleaned up, and then went through the process with the other stewards and saw the Juxian Building. The shopkeeper came over, hurriedly grabbed the person and said in a low voice, "Today is the big day for the master. If it''s not an extremely important matter, then take it easy first." The shopkeeper subconsciously touched the letter in his arms and shook his head solemnly, "Master gave me such a generous reward, I''m not ignorant, if it wasn''t for the urgency, I wouldn''t have come to the door right now." "What''s the matter?" The housekeeper''s eyes widened, but he still wouldn''t let go. The shopkeeper stomped his feet helplessly and said in a low voice, "News from the southwest border!" The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, then he remembered what happened to the third master of Duke Ang''s mansion a while ago, and he let out a sigh of relief. The shopkeeper walked away immediately. The housekeeper came back to his senses, took out a small purse from his arms and weighed it a few times, and said angrily: "I forgot to ask him how much reward he took! There are two taels of maidservants in the house, and two and a half of the servants. I''m four taels, how much is he? Is he more than me?" The shopkeeper didn''t even know that the housekeeper was thinking about his silver reward. He entered the yard where Wen Youcheng lived, and went straight to the study. When he saw Wen Youcheng in a red dress and reading official documents, the shopkeeper was a little sluggish, okay. It took a while to react, and he closed the door and stepped forward, carefully taking out a letter from his arms, "Master, the investigation in the southwest side is very promising, the Dong family is in the jade business, and they have been in close contact with Daqi and Lingnan over the years. , and the merger of Northern Xinjiang, the Dong family''s jade business was hit hard. In addition, the mine owned by the Dong family is almost out of production. They are in urgent need of new mine sources. There is a strong Lingnan emperor in Lingnan, and Dingbei king in the northern border. They took aim at Nanzhao. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： Empress appeared Chapter 654 The Empress Appears "Nanzhao? Where did they find a jade mine?" Wen Youcheng raised his eyebrows. The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, "This is unknown, after all, it is Nanzhao, where the King of Lingnan is eyeing, and the emperor has no intention of annexing Nanzhao, so our people have not yet come to Nanzhao for a thorough investigation. , I just started from the Dong family and got some news. Master, forgive the remarks of the subordinates. It is not easy for Daqi to completely control the Southwest. The emperor did not intend to take Nanzhao, but the Dong family secretly sent people into Nanzhao. If Lingnan Emperor knew, only Afraid to think too much! The Dong family is completely disregarding it for their own selfish interests, and we can''t let it go. " "Who said I don''t care?" Wen Youcheng leaned back lazily, closed his eyes slowly, and said calmly, "Report this to the palace in advance, and you won''t care if your master gets married today." "Huh?" The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, surprised at the importance Wen Youcheng attached to this marriage, he immediately sighed and withdrew obediently. When he hadn''t walked out of Wen Mansion, he saw Wen Shi and Chen Ningya welcoming guests outside the mansion. The happy look made the shopkeeper instantly realize that his master could not take any action today whether he paid attention to this marriage or not. , Thinking of this, he actually sympathized with his master. After he left in a low-key manner for a while, Wen Youcheng was coaxed by Wen Youshan and a group of people to go to Zheng''s house to pick up his relatives. The lively firecrackers rang through the long street, but Wen Youcheng, who was sitting on a high-headed horse, had a serious face and couldn''t see it. He was full of joy and anger, but fortunately, no one knew the name of his living King of Hell. If he didn''t laugh, everyone would think it was normal. If he laughed, everyone would think it was a ghost! The group arrived at General Zheng''s mansion. Wen Youcheng got off his horse, walked towards General Zheng and Mrs. Zheng''s Shi Shi, and shouted at them, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law." General Zheng and Shi Clan didn''t know how to react for a while. The couple looked at each other and responded embarrassingly. The group of Zheng clan behind them who were going to embarrass the bridegroom officer were all shocked by their sympathetic and gentle aura. One by one, they shrank their necks, pushed them out, and finally pushed out a blocker. The poor young man staggered forward and almost fell in front of Wen Youcheng, showing a smile that was even uglier than crying, and said weakly, "Brother-in-law, if you don''t give a red envelope, you can''t enter." It just doesn''t sound like a deterrent, Wen Youcheng didn''t lift his eyelids, leaned slightly to the side, took a step forward, and immediately crossed over. Everyone in the Zheng family: "." This worthless brat! The young man was about to cry, how could he be so disrespectful. Just when he was depressed, Wen Youshan, who was following behind Wen Youcheng, shoved a bunch of red envelopes into the young man, and grinned, "A little thought!" to the edge. Those who pushed him out immediately came to **** it up, each person received a red envelope. The young man opened it and saw that it contained ten taels of silver. He was immediately overjoyed and shouted behind Wen Youcheng, "Brother-in-law, I''ll show you the way!" Everyone in the Zheng family: "." This kid is not worthless, he is tired and crooked! Wen Youcheng didn''t know how depressed the Zheng family were. Hearing the young man''s words, his expression softened a lot, and he turned back and said warmly: "It''s hard work!" The young man was flattered, and he really led Wen Youcheng on the way. The speed of this betrayal made Zheng Ying''s fists hard, but he couldn''t do anything on this happy day. Under the leadership of the young man, Wen Youcheng arrived at Zheng Zhen''s boudoir very smoothly, and the matchmaker shouted loudly, "The groom is here to pick up the bride!" There was some movement in the house, and soon a woman came to open the door. Wen Youcheng saw Zheng Zhen with a red hijab without any hindrance, and it was a bunch of etiquette. Then Wen Youcheng carried Zheng Zhen out of the boudoir. . Zheng Zhen''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, lying on Wen Youcheng''s back, her face was flushed with shyness, and her body was stiff. Wen Youcheng was carrying her on his back but it was like carrying the air on his back. He had no pressure. He noticed Zheng Zhen''s nervousness. Zheng Zhen was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and showed a small smile, she was really relaxed. The group walked outside the Zheng Mansion, crossed the threshold, and the firecrackers crackled. Shi Shi saw her daughter getting on the sedan chair, her eyes instantly turned red, and she looked away from her head and secretly shed tears. General Zheng watched the sedan chair leave, and when he looked back and saw Shi Shi''s appearance, his brows frowned, "Why are you crying? Isn''t the marriage of the eldest girl what you are most worried about? Now that the marriage has been successfully married, you are unhappy and instead weeping, unlucky!" When Shi Shi heard the words, he immediately held back his tears, widened his eyes and said dissatisfiedly: "You still said! There have been so many things in the past few months, how many letters have I sent you, and you didn''t come back until the day before your daughter''s marriage. Do you know how much pressure I have to bear by myself? If my son-in-law is tough enough and famous, it is not certain whether this marriage can be accomplished!" When General Zheng heard Shi Shi''s tone, he knew that Shi Shi was going to settle accounts with him in the autumn, and his brows furrowed even deeper, "Look at you, now that the concubine has been punished by the emperor, what do you want? A normal day, I have reminded you before, why do women always turn over old accounts?" "What? Do you despise me?" Shi Shi put his hands on his hips, insisting on discussing the length of the matter with General Zheng. Zheng Ying saw that the more they were talking, she hurriedly said: "Okay, mother, my father just came back yesterday, and just after finding out the situation, the eldest sister got married immediately, he can''t do anything, why don''t we go back first Negotiate well?" "Humph!" Shi Shi turned his head in dissatisfaction, raised his feet arrogantly and walked towards the mansion. "Look at her!" General Zheng felt aggrieved and pointed to Shi''s back to complain to Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying shook his head again and again, "Father, my mother has been holding back for a long time, don''t be as knowledgeable as a woman." Under Zheng Ying''s harmony, the Zheng family didn''t let everyone see the joke. Wen Youcheng had already brought the bride to Wen''s house, and when the three worship services were performed, because Wen Youcheng''s high hall was no longer there, the seat of the high hall was originally vacant, but Xiao Guang actually brought Wen Yuan with him. When Jing came over, Wen''s weakly proposed to let the newcomer worship the emperor. Xiao Guang agreed very readily. Wen Yuanjing was not very willing, but Chen Ningya said that the ruler and the minister should be the father and the son, and Wen Yuanjing agreed. . Of course, the appearance of the Empress at Wen Youcheng''s wedding also brought this happy event to a climax. Many people came to hear the news. Unfortunately, there were guards from the Yulin Army and Wu Jiying outside the Wen residence. Congratulations, I was stopped when I walked to the street. On the Zheng family''s side, Shi Shi was still fighting with General Zheng. After receiving the news, he was overjoyed and left General Zheng behind, pulling Zheng Ying and saying excitedly, "Son, your sister is really married this time. Look, look at the entire capital, who can get married and invite the empress to sit in the high hall? In the future, your sister will not be envied by everyone when she goes out! Let''s see who dares to laugh at her behind her back!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： Wen Youchengs wedding Chapter 655 Wen Youcheng''s Wedding Before, Zheng Zhen couldn''t get married because of Concubine Zheng. It was no different from being a widow. When she went out, she could always hear other people talking behind their backs, making her so angry, but she couldn''t go up and reason with them, otherwise it would only add to the laughing stock. The relationship between Zhen and Wen Youcheng spread, and she thought that no one would laugh at Zheng Zhen again. How could she know that those people were still the same, but they just changed the way of saying it. No one wants one, and one old bachelor is made in heaven! really suffocated her. It was because of these gossips that she seldom went to parties. She was afraid of hearing those bad words again. Now, she can finally raise her eyebrows. Zheng Ying is in charge of the patrol of the central city, and the news is better than Shi''s. He naturally knows how bad it is outside. He is also happy at this moment, but he is not as happy as Shi''s. "Mother, it''s good that we know these things, there is no need to publicize them. Now that the eldest sister is married, you can also go out and walk around more to find a good man for the younger sister." Zheng Ying coaxed in a good voice. Shi''s attention was immediately diverted, "You''re right, you need to move around more, otherwise your sister''s marriage will be difficult!" If it is said that Zheng Zhen''s marriage was caused by external reasons, then the biggest obstacle to Zheng Yue''s marriage is herself. Thinking of the little daughter who is still ignorant, rampant and reckless, Shi Shi couldn''t help but get angry with General Zheng again, "It''s all your fault!" General Zheng: "?????" When night fell, the empress stayed in Wen Mansion for a while and then returned to the palace. The liveliness of Wen Mansion also reached a climax. Men were drinking cups in the front yard, talking and smiling, and in the backyard, Chen Ningya and Wen Shi were also there. In the new room, he accompanied Zheng Zhen to talk for a while before leaving. When the outsiders were gone, Zheng Zhen''s dowry maid Shan Shan pushed the door open and said respectfully, "Miss is wrong, it''s your madam, the slaves have already sent Mrs. An Guogong''s wife and auntie out, and the uncle sent the servants next to him to spread the word. , let you use something and change into lighter clothes." The marriage etiquette is over, and the next step is the bridal chamber. Zheng Zhen looked down at the bright red wedding dress on her body, and nodded slightly with a blushing face. Shanshan was overjoyed, and hurriedly stepped forward to help, muttering in her mouth, "Madam, if you want the servants to look at the master, they will be more serious, but the rewards and punishments are clear, and the rules of the servants are also very good. The servants have secretly inquired about it. The servants have all passed, the master is a good master, if you want to come, the master will not be as scary as the rumors outside, madam can rest assured." Zheng Zhen remembered what he said on Wen Youcheng''s back in the daytime, and whispered, "I know he''s not scary." In the cold autumn night, Wen Youcheng pushed open the door of the wedding room with steady steps in Zheng Zhen''s expectation. He smelled of alcohol, and his face was so red that he couldn''t see anyone, but his eyes were still very clear. , looks really abrupt. Zheng Zhen saw him like this, so she dared to go over and pour him a glass of water. Wen Youcheng raised his eyebrows in surprise, laughed sullenly, and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid of me now?" Zheng Zhen pursed his lips hesitantly, rolled his eyes left and right, and tentatively asked, "Are you afraid or not?" "Hehehe" Wen Youcheng laughed lowly, drank the wine that Zheng Zhen poured for him, got up slowly, and said to her politely, "Madam, it''s time to go to bed." One room radiates the coldness of the whole season. The next day, when Zheng Zhen woke up, there was no sign of Wen Youcheng in the house. Thinking of the first night of yesterday, she quickly covered her face shyly, called Coral to help her wash. After she was dressed neatly, she remembered that according to the rules, she was going to pay her respects to her in-laws'' elders today, but the situation in the Wen family was rather special, and she had no elders to worship, so she was stunned for a while. Coral whispered beside her: "Madam, the master said that you should rest well. After noon, people will come from the Anguo Gongfu and Xie''s house. The butler will come to greet you later. If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask the butler." It seems that Wen Youcheng has arranged it properly. Thinking of this, Zheng Zhen feels that she is relaxed. She has to be wary of living under the hands of her elders for the first few months of her wedding. She will be the master of the house as soon as she passes the door, and she doesn''t need to look at the faces of the elders. It just couldn''t be better. When Chen Ningya and the others came over in the noon, Zheng Zhen had already straightened out the situation of the Wen family from the housekeeper. After meeting with Chen Ningya and the others, they gave the juniors a welcome gift, and everyone relaxed and talked. After returning from the Wen residence, Mrs. Wen took Chen Ningya and said, "Today, I can see that this style of sister-in-law was raised by a big family. I watched the whole process carefully, and I couldn''t find any faults at all. You know a lot, but you can see the difference. of?" Chen Ningya shook her head amusedly, "Eldest sister-in-law, this sister-in-law was carefully cultivated by the Zheng family. If even this small scene can go wrong, then the Zheng family will be ashamed! But I took a cold look today, sister-in-law''s He has a good temperament, and he is not one who likes to meddle in his own business, so he can get along with his eldest brother if he wants to." "This is the best!" Wen sighed in relief and said, "Then I just have to bother about the marriage of the two stinky boys in our family!" Referring to the marriage of the Xie brothers, Chen Ningya counted the time, the letter she and Hu Yiyun sent should have arrived. As she thought, the Hu family received the news earlier than the Sun family. Seeing what Hu Yiyun mentioned in the letter, Hu Wenzhi and Shen were mixed, and they didn''t know whether they should reply immediately. Shen shi and Hu Wenzhi whispered: "Dad, do you think we should deal with this marriage? Would you like to discuss it with the eldest couple?" Hu Wenzhi was still hesitating, and after hearing this, he sighed helplessly, "If the eldest couple find out now, they will agree without even thinking about it! The eldest''s career will stop at being a scholar, and now a scholar in Qing''an County If there are too many, it will not be so popular. Even if you start a school, you must have students. He has been sitting in my school for a while. I see that his qualifications are mediocre, and he can enlighten the children. . The boss also knows his situation and is anxious. If you let him know about it at this time, do you think he can refuse it? Don''t look at the Xie family''s children who are nothing now, but there is a small uncle of the national father, a great uncle, and a cousin of the Hou Ye, it is only a matter of time before they grow up. I was just worried that if the Xie family got up in the future, the two boys who had never seen wealth would change their temperament. If they treated our granddaughter badly in the future, wouldn''t it damage the relationship between the Wen and Hu families? " Now that his daughter has just given birth to a son, she is firmly in the position of the second daughter-in-law of Duke An. Wen Yuanhong is very likely to inherit the title of Duke of the country in the future. In this way, Hu Yiyun is the wife of the Duke, and there is really no need to marry his granddaughter to the Xie family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： Shen was furious Chapter 656 Shen shi is furious Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Wen Yuanhong does not inherit the title of duke of this country in the future, Hu Yiyun is also the second wife of the Wen family. In addition, Wen Yuanhong is now a fourth-rank prefect. If he is transferred back to the capital in the future, he can continue to move up and become the humerus of the emperor. It''s just a matter of time. With such a capable son-in-law, it is necessary to carefully consider whether to marry the granddaughter to the Xie family. Shen shi heard the words and fell silent. She is a woman. No matter how calm she is, she is not as far-sighted as a man. But she felt unwilling to return to this marriage like this. She remembered the box of things that she sent with the letter. Shen shi''s face darkened a bit, and said, "If it wasn''t for Evian thinking about facilitating this marriage, I wouldn''t have known that my good sister would be so diligent, traveling thousands of miles from Qing''an County to the capital to find her niece, and those who didn''t know would think that I''m dead!" Hu Wenzhi was stunned for a moment, but it was difficult to judge Xiao Shen for a while, so he could only persuade: "Evian has said in the letter that she has solved this matter properly, and it is normal for people to admire Fugui, there is nothing to be angry about, and besides My sister-in-law just wanted Evian to find a husband-in-law for her girl in the capital. She didn''t have those dirty thoughts, so it wasn''t a big problem. It''s just that she took her sister-in-law with her, and her sister-in-law also wanted to sell her granddaughter to the Wen family as a maid, and that was over. If Evian really took that girl, we would all be embarrassed and let our in-laws Knowing that, it is estimated that there is no way to look up! If I say that Evian is still too kind-hearted, he even prepared a dowry for that girl. Well, it''s not a valuable thing, so let''s go! Don''t go to your sister-in-law to mention this matter, otherwise, everyone''s face will not look good when things get out of hand, and your brother will be embarrassed too. " Hu Wenzhi glanced at the contents of the small box at random. There was a pair of silver heads and six taels of silver. There were many things, but in fact they were not even worth ten taels of silver. Such a little thing is in the eyes, but for a little girl who has lost her mother and her grandmother does not love her, this little thing can give her some confidence in the future. Shen shi gasped angrily, glared at Hu Wenzhi, and became anxious, "You are a good person! Otherwise, I will tell you that this has never happened? In case my sister repeats her tricks in the future, What should I do with Evian? Obviously we didn''t ask the child to subsidize it, but it seems to outsiders that her parents deliberately came to the door to beat the autumn wind! I''ve lost all my face!" The more she talked, the more angry she became, her eyes were red with anger. Seeing her like this, Hu Wenzhi also frowned, "Tell me about you, I''m just giving you a suggestion, you''re in a hurry, if you don''t want to be so peaceful, then call your sister over, reprimand her face to face, If you get angry, you can go back to your parents house to talk to your brothers and let them come forward, so that you can shock the people in the Zhao family, how about that? Shen shi listened, and his emotions finally eased. Hu Wenzhi looked at him and shook his head, and said earnestly, "You have to trust the child, that girl must be tough on her own and take care of herself. This time she said everything was done properly, and she didn''t ask us to do anything, which shows that she is not worried. If your sister comes to the door again, the children are not worried. What''s the use of being a mother in such a hurry? It''s better to relax. Now lets go back to the real business, should we agree to the marriage of our granddaughter, and what if we agree? What if you don''t agree? That''s what we''re thinking about now. " Only then did Shen shi come to his senses, and nodded again and again, "You''re right, I was so confused just now that my sister took her daughter to the capital, and Evian didn''t even think about telling the Zhao family about this marriage. Well, specially reserved for my granddaughter. The head of the family, I think this marriage can still be dealt with. Although we dont know the character of the Xie brothers, Evian has definitely met them. She dares to mention that it is not bad. Besides, the in-laws are fair and reasonable. If something happens to the granddaughter in the future, they will definitely help out. And Mrs. Xie, listening to Evian''s words, Mrs. Xie is a rare sensible and hearty temperament. She doesn''t seem to be able to discuss her daughter-in-law. There is too much to say, there is not much to say, there are really not many suitable ones, and the promising ones have been targeted early, or they have been married long ago. We cant bet like when we married Evian, you can Winning once is not guaranteed to be foolproof. Instead of this, it is better to marry the granddaughter to the Xie family, at least this is a future that can be seen! " These words really came into Hu Wenzhi''s heart. After ten years of hard work and hard work, before the scholars came out, whoever did their best to provide for them and endured it, even those with more wealthy families would also live by supporting the scholars. Embarrassed, timid. Although he is heavy on men, he does not underestimate women, especially if he is old enough to be a woman, he dotes on Hu Yiyun so much that he loves his granddaughters. If you want them to have a smoother life in the future, instead of betting on the other party''s future and marrying their granddaughter to endure hardship, it is better to marry someone to the Xie family! At least the granddaughter can live a good life now. "Then agreed?" Hu Wenzhi asked uncertainly, but it was clear from his expression that he was shaken. Shen Shi immediately nodded wildly, "After passing this village, there will be no such shop, you must agree!" Hu Wenzhi was no longer tangled, he straightened his back and pondered: "Then let''s call the eldest couple and Bihan over and discuss with them." Shen shi immediately called her mother and ordered her to go out to find someone. Mammy looked at the sky when she walked out of the yard. At this time, the uncle was still teaching in the front school, and the eldest lady was probably going to the shop. The lady was just practicing calligraphy. Woolen cloth? Mammy didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent her from calling someone quickly. The three Hu Junyi family who received the news came over in a hurry. Hu Bihan was the first to arrive. This girl is in the backyard and came over very quickly. Please wait for her to sit down for a while. Hu Junyi came over in a hurry, and he still hadn''t put down the books in hand, "Daddy, if you have anything that you can''t discuss later, I''m still in class!" Hu Wenzhi frowned upon hearing this, "How did you arrange it?" Hu Junyi hurriedly replied: "I asked the other gentlemen to help, put on some for the first time, just as the class was finished, the next step is to let them practice by themselves, silently, and I will go to take the test later." Hu Wenzhi''s face softened a little, and nodded slightly, "That''s it, wait for your wife to come over." Hu Junyi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Hu Bihan subconsciously, his face full of doubts. Hu Bihan shook his head slightly towards him, as if I didn''t know. (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： Hu Family Negotiation Chapter 657 Hu Family Negotiation Hu Junyi had no choice but to hold back his doubts in his stomach. After a while, Mrs. Wang, Hu Junyi''s wife, came back in a hurry. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a room full of people. She thought that something was wrong, she saluted her in-laws with wide eyes, and sat down obediently to the side, looking like you said. , I just listened quietly. Seeing Wang''s low-key demeanor, Shen was speechless, and lowered her eyes and said, "I know you''ve always been low-key, you don''t like to stand out, and you don''t like to make a sound, but there are no outsiders at this moment, so you don''t need to. Like this." Wang shi raised his head in surprise, glanced at Shen shi quickly and lowered his head, "Yes!" Shen shi looked at her like this, shook her head, didn''t plan to persuade any more, looked back at Hu Wenzhi, and said to Hu Junyi and the others, "I called you here today mainly for the marriage of this girl Bihan." Mrs Wang raised her head sharply, her eyes widened, and she whispered, "Mother, Bihan is only due for the Chinese New Year. There are still a few months before her due date. Would it be too early to say kiss?" On the contrary, Hu Junyi was calmer. He sat up and asked, "Mother, did someone come to the door to say kiss?" Wang Shi shook her head in her heart when she heard it. Although she was low-key, she was not isolated from the world, so she still kept an eye on family affairs, but I never heard of anyone coming to say kiss during this time. Shen shi laughed and bought a pass, "That''s it!" "Ah? Really!" Wang was stunned. looked at her daughter who was still wearing a double bun, her expression still a little dull. Shen shi glared at her, "What''s all the fuss about? A man should marry, a woman should marry. My eldest granddaughter is so good, what''s so unusual about a hundred families begging?" Wang Shi was silent. Her parents family was only a merchant, and her family was not as good as Hus. Naturally, her knowledge was limited. After Hu Bihan was born, she was brought up in front of her mother-in-law. That''s all, because of whether Hu Bihan is good or not, Wang Shi thinks that he has no right to say, but her daughter is naturally the best in her heart. Seeing that Mrs. Wang was silent, Hu Junyi asked, "Mother, which family is this one who came to say kiss?" He has just selected the possible candidates in the county town, and found that there are not many suitable ones. The talented ones are either already engaged or married. The scholars who study in their school are of the right age, and they look average. I can''t even look at it myself, it''s strange that my parents can look at it. Speaking of this, Shen''s face showed a smile, "It''s not from our Qing''an County side, but your sister''s matchmaker. The man is in his twenties, ten years older than Bihan." "Isn''t that appropriate!" Hu Junyi frowned when he heard it, subconsciously thinking that Hu Yiyun was talking about the kind of rich and noble family who wanted to marry a sequel. Although he wanted his daughter to marry well, he never thought of letting his daughter do it for others. Continued. Mrs Wang nodded straight ahead, this time she behaved well and didn''t say a word. Only now did Hu Wenzhi slowly say: "We called you here to tell you, there is such a thing, the man''s surname is Xie, he is the nephew of Anguogong, your sister-in-law, Mrs. Xie is Angonggong''s sister, Wen The elder''s sister is also from Fushan Village. She was sold to Jiangnan when she was a child, and she only recognized her this year. The Xie family is an ordinary commoner. Mrs. Xie is a widow and has two children. Because of their poor family background, they are still unmarried. However, your sister said in the letter that both are excellent. Now the Xie family has settled in the capital. Shop, there are also some industries in Jiangnan, and the family is stronger than ours. The two of them are by their uncle''s side. With such a powerful uncle, it is only sooner or later. If it weren''t for the fact that the Xie family boy hasn''t gotten up yet, this marriage is not our family''s turn. You can go back and discuss it. If you agree, we will reply to your sister immediately. Okay. " Hu Junyi and his wife were quite moved, but they always felt a little older at this age, so they frowned and asked, "Mother, can''t you tell Bihan to the second kid in the Xie family? In this way, the age gap between the two will not be too big. Big." When Shen shi heard the words, he immediately stared and reprimanded: "How can the eldest son marry the second son first? The elders are orderly, have you read all your reading to the stomach of a dog? This time people said it, it was for the Xie family. The boss said dear, if you don''t like it, we will go back directly." "Hey! Mother, don''t worry! I''m just asking, forget it, but we have to go back and discuss this matter, and give you an answer later, okay?" said. Seeing him like this, Shen shi rolled his eyes and hummed, "Then what are you waiting for?" So, Hu Junyi took Wang and Hu Bihan back to his yard. As soon as the door was closed, Mrs Wang couldn''t wait to ask, "Master, what do you think?" Hu Junyi looked tangled, looked at Wang Shi and then at Hu Bihan, and finally his eyes fell on Hu Bihan, "Girl, it mainly depends on what you mean, do you want to marry into the Xie family?" Hu Bihan is just a girl who has not yet reached her age. No matter how bright and generous she is, she will be embarrassed when asked about her marriage. What''s more, this person is a father who never asks about the backyard, which makes her flattered and stressed at the same time. "Father, it''s fine for the elders to decide this matter. Anyway, they all want to get married. Isn''t it the same for whoever you marry?" Hearing this, Mrs. Wang was speechless, nodded her daughter''s head, and said anxiously: "This is your lifelong event, how can you say that it is the same when you marry anyone? Marry a man, marry a man, dress and eat, marry well, If you live a good life, if you marry poorly, your life will be ruined, do you understand?" "But my parents, my grandfather and my grandmother will never hurt me! The person you''re looking at is definitely not wrong, at least it''s more reliable than me!" Hu Bihan pouted and said this. Seeing her sober appearance in this world, Mrs. Wang was too blocked to speak, so she turned her head to look at Hu Junyi, "Head of the house, what should I do?" Hu Junyi sat down in thought, and the mother and daughter did not dare to disturb. Just when Hu Bihan was about to wander the sky, Hu Junyi finally said, "In my opinion, let''s promise!" Wang''s eyes widened, "Do you really want to agree?" "Otherwise?" Hu Junyi gave a wry smile and analyzed it carefully: "We have said before about the situation in Qing''an County, you have your own heart, and I don''t want to gamble on my daughter''s lifelong happiness. Our original plan was to Looking at other surrounding counties, there has been no progress. The only reliable county in Qi''an has to go through the Wen family. Fortunately, we haven''t opened this mouth yet, so we''re not afraid of embarrassment for everyone. Now that I think about it, the Xie family''s marriage seems to be the best choice at the moment, especially since the girl is married to the capital and her aunt is here, she won''t be helpless. Depend on. " This is also one of the main reasons why Hu Junyi agreed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： Lees reaction Chapter 658 Li''s Reaction Wang Shi is a man who takes her husband as her god. If Hu Junyi made up her mind, she would not say a word. She just thought that her daughter who had grown up spoiled would be married to such a far place. up. Seeing her sobbing appearance, Hu Bihan comforted her in turn: "Mother, don''t be sad, I''m really married and go to the city, isn''t my aunt still here! Besides, you let your brothers work hard, they will work hard in the future. If I can go to the capital, I will bring you all here, our family is still together." Wang Shi was amused by Hu Bihan''s painting, she couldn''t help nodding her head, and said angrily: "When your brother is in his early years, you don''t know if you will wait until the year of the monkey and the horse month, I don''t dare to think about it, but my daughter can marry I''m still very happy to be in the capital, at least better than my mother!" "Does Madam mean that you are not good for your husband?" Hu Junyi asked resentfully, stroking his beard. Wang shook his head decisively, "My husband thinks too much, my family is not high, I was originally a high-ranking marriage when I married you, and now my daughter is married to the capital, and it is a high-ranking marriage, so I am very happy." "Hehe, madam, don''t take it seriously, I''m just joking." Hu Junyi was in a good mood, got up and said, "Since it''s settled, then I''ll go back to my parents, but if I can, I''d like to see this guy from the Xie family. What''s it like, haha." The mother and daughter looked at each other, and after Hu Junyi left, Hu Bihan exaggeratedly said with a surprised expression: "Mother, my father is still joking!" "What!" Wang scolded with a smile, looking in a very good mood. The Hu family just made a decision, and the Ye family from the Sun family also received a letter from Chen Ningya. Chen Ningya''s letter was in the store in the county town, and Changxin brought it back to the village. Changxin is now the general manager of the Wen family in Dizhou, and all the villagers in Fushan Village do not know him, and they will definitely greet him warmly when they meet him. Changxin was used to it for a long time, and walked straight to the end of the village without changing his face. Everyone thought that he was going to the old Wen family house halfway up the mountain, but he didn''t think much about it. The carriage stopped outside the Sun''s old house. In the village, the courtyard doors of ordinary people are open, and only closed at night when no one is there. At this time, the door of the Sun''s old house is open, and the large dirt courtyard is covered with greenery. Slate, Mrs. Li was under the eaves on the side of the main room, wearing a medium-thick linen coat, sitting in a bamboo chair covered with straw mats, weaving hemp ropes, and when she heard the movement, she looked up, her eyes lit up, "Yo! This is not Long letter? Just came back?" Changxin nodded and entered the door with a smile. Mr. Li hurriedly shouted into the room: "Bao''er, someone is coming, pour a bowl of sugar water and come out to entertain the guests!" Saying that, Mrs. Li looked at Chang Xin and asked, "Have you eaten yet? My aunt will get you something warm." Changxin hurriedly stopped, "Aunt Sun, don''t be too busy, I''ll have something to eat when I arrive at the old house. I''m here today mainly because my wife wrote a letter to you. I''m just an errand." When Mr. Li heard this, his eyes widened, and he hurried over to wash his hands and wiped his body twice, making sure his hands were clean, before staring at the long letter to ask for a letter. Changxin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and obediently took out the not-so-thin letter from his arms and handed it to Mrs. Li. Li Shi was so happy that he hurriedly opened it up, only to remember that he couldn''t read at all, his brows furrowed, "Changxin, are you literate?" Long letter: "If my aunt doesn''t mind, I can read it to you, or you can read it to you when the young master of the house comes back." The entire Sun family''s old house is also literate by Sun Yao, and the others are illiterate, which is still very clear to the long letter. Mr. Li decisively gave the letter to Changxin, "It''s okay, you read it, auntie listen." So Changxin opened the letter and read it out word by word. After he finished his belief, he put the things away again and said to Mrs Li, "Auntie, you should have heard what my wife meant." Changxin raised his head, seeing Li Shi''s sluggish expression, tears streaming down silently, and he was immediately horrified. Sun Baoer, who came out with the sugar water, was also startled, "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Baoer looked at Chang Xin suspiciously. Changxin looked innocent and asked, "Aunt Sun, what''s the matter with you?" Li was in a daze for a while, but she cried silently. When she came back to her senses, she found that both Chang Xin and Sun Baoer were looking at her worriedly. She quickly wiped her tears, wiped her nose, and ran to wash her hands Lian, who just came back, his voice was hoarse, and he said apologetically, "Scared you! I was so excited just now! I didn''t expect it! I really didn''t expect that after so many years, they really brought people back. Woohoo. Saying that, Mrs. Li cried again. Changxin then understood what Mrs. Li was crying about. He was both emotional and helpless, and he said with tears in his eyes, "Auntie, it''s naturally a happy event to find my auntie, but now the focus is on marriage, so don''t be biased!" Changxin was really afraid that Mr. Li would miss the point. Only then did Mrs. Li look at Sun Baoer and said excitedly: "Yes, yes, it means that the marriage is coming, I am so confused, but the child''s marriage has to be discussed with my son and daughter-in-law, they are all outside now. Busy, don''t come back until it gets dark, or I''ll let Laifu go to the old house tomorrow morning to find you?" "Alright, I''ll stay here for two days, auntie, don''t worry." Chang Xin smiled politely. When he left Sun''s house, he could still hear Mrs. Li''s cheerful laughter. It was a joy from the bottom of his heart. Chang Xin seemed to be infected and laughed along with him. In the evening, Mrs. Ye and Sun Laifu entered the house together. The couple hadn''t cleaned up yet, and Sun Yao had also returned from the village school. Mrs. Li and Sun Baoer had already prepared hot meals, such as cloth dishes, all in one go, without any delay. The family ate dinner as usual. Sun Yao was about to go back to the room to read when he was stopped by Mrs. Li. Sun Laifu and Mrs. Ye followed with a puzzled look, and Sun Baoer consciously ran to clear the table. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Sun Laifu just wanted to ask if Mrs. Li was having a happy event. Why is Mrs. Li so kind and kind today, even when she doesn''t speak, she seems to be smiling and looks like eating The wrong medicine, he was puzzled and didn''t dare to ask, so he was bored. He didn''t expect that the Li family left them directly. Mrs. Li smiled cheerfully, her eyes narrowed, "Is it something, or a big happy event, today Niang received a letter from Mrs. Youshan, they said they have found Xiaoya!" "So fast!" Sun Laifu''s eyes widened in shock, "This is too powerful!" There is a vast sea of ??people, and this person will find it immediately if he wants to find it. This ability is against the sky! "No!" Li Shi was also amazed, "I know this is unbelievable, but Lady Youshan is not the kind of open mouth, so I believe her! There is one more thing about Bao''er." (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： the result of the consultation Chapter 659 The result of the consultation "And about Bao''er?" When it came to her precious daughter, Mrs. Ye spoke up, but she couldn''t think of why Chen Ningya mentioned Bao''er. After all, this girl was still young, so she wouldn''t think about marriage. . Mrs. Li gave her a strange look, and said with a joking smile, "What can you do when you mention the girl''s family?" Mr. Ye was shocked, his pupils trembled, and he stuttered, "Isn''t the empress saying kiss to Baoer! Baoer is only ten years old!" Don''t talk about Ye Shi, even Sun Laifu was also quite frightened, "Mother, Bao''er is so young, what are you talking about? I want to stay for two more years!" Tao Deren had mentioned to him before, saying that he wanted Tao Lin to marry Baoer as his wife. He even refused this kind of good marriage to marry his daughter at the door of the house. How could he be remembered now! Seeing that the couple didn''t look happy at all, Mrs. Li''s smile faded a little, and said earnestly: "The marriage was brought up by Youshan and Mrs. Youshan, and the object is Xiaoya''s youngest son, and that boy is also She is in her twenties, and it is estimated that it will be four or five years before Baoer and Gai get married, and they will be even older by then. With the current conditions of the Wen family, it is not a problem to find a high-level wife for Xiaoya''s son. The couple is probably nostalgic and want to help our family. The gentleman in the village school said, Ah Yao is a smart, good one. Work hard, it should be the same in the future. If Baoer married to the capital now, it would be of some help to Ah Yao''s future. Besides, the Wen family and the Xie family seem to be one family now. When Baoer married, there were Youshan and his wife. Looking at it, I won''t be wronged. Xiaoya will at least not spar with our Baoer for my face. In my opinion, this marriage is very good, but you are not very happy, that''s all, I will go to the Wen family''s old house early in the morning to answer Changxin, we do not agree with this marriage." Before Li shi was finished, Sun Laifu stopped him, "Mother, let''s just say, you blocked us a lot, we have to think about such a big thing, right? Besides, that boy Bao''er Whether you want to or not is another matter! Although the parents life matchmaker said, Baoer is our only daughter after all, and if she doesnt want to, we cant force it! Li shi rolled her eyes when she heard it, "Ask that girl, what does that girl know? She doesn''t even understand what it means to be married, Ahong, go back and explain to that girl, she listens to you, and I''m tired too. , go back to sleep first, remember, go to the old mansion early tomorrow to reply to Changxin, they are still waiting!" When Mr. Li left, there were still many thoughts in his mouth. Only Sun Laifu, Ye Shi and Sun Yao were left in the Sun''s house. The sound of water from the kitchen broke the silence of the room from time to time. Sun Yao asked glumly, "Dad, is my sister going to marry in the capital? ?" Mrs Ye was stunned for a moment, and pinched her son''s face amusingly, "Your sister doesn''t even know what it means to marry, so why do you open your mouth and shut up and you''re married?" Sun Yao pursed his lips and hummed: "Of course I know, I''m the smartest, there are many classmates in the school, they often say that the sisters and sisters in the family get married, and when you get married, you go to someone else''s house, and you will be someone else''s family in the future. , Mother, I don''t want my sister to marry, I can support her for the rest of my life." Ye Shi was stunned, and after a while, she revealed a reluctant chuckle, and said: "Mother can''t bear your sister, but women always want to marry, men always want to marry, this is unavoidable, originally I and you Dad is thinking about waiting for your sister to get married, and then see each other slowly. Anyway, our family is quite wealthy now, and we dont worry about your sister not being able to marry. Its better to choose a nearby one, its good in the town. , In the future, your sister will have a better life, and it will be convenient to go back to her parents'' home. It''s just that no matter how well we think about it, it''s useless. Now your Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen, is going to be a matchmaker for your sister. It''s not bad to have her marry in the capital. It''s hard to meet." Said that, Ye Shi actually whimpered and sobbed sadly. For the first time, Sun Yao faced the issue of his sister''s marriage, his face was full of panic, especially Ye Shi was crying, and he was almost crying, so he stood up, looked at Sun Laifu seriously, and asked seriously : "Father, where can my sister marry and live better than our family?" Sun Laifu was stopped by the question, opened his mouth, and said uncertainly for a long time: "Who knows this kind of thing? But if your sister gets married to the capital, with your Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen, her life will definitely be better than in our house. " Hearing this, Sun Yao became even more entangled. After a long silence, he said firmly: "In order to let my sister live a better life, I agree to marry her to the capital. Parents can rest assured that I will study hard and make a name for myself in the future, so I can go there. See my sister in the capital!" The little boy''s face was different from his age. Sun Laifu was greatly relieved, he patted Sun Yao''s shoulder, hehe laughed, "Okay! That father is waiting for you to stand out, take me and Your mother and your grandmother are going to the capital!" These are just words that Sun Laifu jokingly and encouragingly said in cooperation with the children. How could he know that Sun Yaozhen listened, nodding his head heavily, and running to his study, "I''m going back to study!" Now that the condition of Sun''s house is good, the whole yard is surrounded by high walls, the ground is paved with bluestone slabs, and the house has two more rows. Sun Yao has his own room and study, which are decorated in a simple and warm way. There are enough candles for him to use, and it is not a problem to read at night with the light on. Mrs Ye was delighted to see his energetic appearance, sat on the stool and looked up at Sun Laifu, and said, "Master, do you want to promise this marriage?" Sun Laifu didn''t hide it in front of Ye Shi''s face, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, "One point, my mother is right, when Brother Shan told Bao''er about this marriage, nine times out of ten, he wanted to pull our family. Put it in front of you, if you don''t pay attention, it will be gone in the future. I don''t want to regret it in the future because of the momentary indecision. What''s more important is that the Xie family is now a close match with our family. The two families say they are close, and no one has climbed the other. In addition, Youshan''s eldest sister is also grown up by his mother. The mother said so, I think the other party should not be For those who are difficult to get along with, instead of marrying Bo''er to someone who doesn''t know the details in the future, it is better to let her marry into the Xie family. " Ye Shi naturally knew what Sun Laifu said, but she was reluctant to give up her first child, but what if she was reluctant, this marriage was written by Chen Ningya, and it was because of Chen Ningya''s face. In the end, he will agree, but now it''s just a struggle. Looking at Ye Shi''s appearance, Sun Laifu probably knew what she was thinking, patted her on the shoulder, and persuaded her again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： go to Beijing again Chapter 660 Going to the capital again The other Sun Baoer finished the work and went back to the main room. Seeing that his parents didn''t go back to the room as usual, he was very worried, so he lifted his feet and went into the main room, "Father and mother, are you still sleeping?" said, her eyes swept around the main room, and she didn''t find anything wrong, so she looked at Sun Laifu and his wife obediently. Seeing her soft and sensible appearance, Mrs Ye was very reluctant to give up. She immediately waved to Sun Baoer, called someone to her side, and whispered, "Baoer, mother really can''t bear to marry you so far away!" Sun Baoer pursed his lips, looked at Ye Shi with some unease, and asked innocently, "Will you not be able to see your parents, grandmother and brother if you marry far away?" Ye Shi was stunned for a moment, and her hand around Sun Baoer became tighter, but she couldn''t say anything about not letting her marry in the capital. Sun Laifu looked uncomfortable, and explained warmly: "Marrying in the capital is to enjoy happiness, there are you Uncle Wen and Auntie Wen, you have seen them before, but it is not about to get married now, at least I have to wait for you. Let''s talk about it, we just agreed first." Sun Baoer breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face, "It''s not as good as it is now, the elder sisters and sisters in the village are going to get married, and it''s up to my parents to decide where I marry." She''s still young anyway, so don''t worry. Seeing that the child was not worried at all, Mrs. Ye''s mood was not so uncomfortable. After Sun Baoer left, Mrs. Ye said to Sun Laifu, "That''s it, go to the old house halfway up the mountain in the morning tomorrow. ." "Yes." Sun Laifu nodded and agreed. Sun Laifu went out early the next morning when the sky was still bright. The weather in the mountains was already colder than outside, not to mention it was late October and early November. It was estimated that it would snow in a few days. Sun Laifu tucked the scorpion on his body, and the speed on his feet was much faster. When he was halfway up the mountain, some frost had formed on his scorpion. The housekeeper heard the movement and came to open the door, asking Wen Youshan to go to the main room to escape the cold. When he passed the drying room, he immediately felt a warm breath, his feet stopped moving, and he just rubbed against the wall of the drying room. , borrowing Yu Wennuan''s hand, and at the same time not forgetting to gossip with the housekeeper, "So early to bake seafood again? Your master is so diligent when he is away!" The housekeeper laughed and said: "I''m used to it. These are specially picked out and sent to the capital along with the letter, so I have to start work overnight." The Wen family has built a large drying room near the beach in recent years, because in the deep mountains, no outsiders have set foot there, and not many people know about it. If they rely on such a small drying room in the house, where can they supply it? So many shops. Sun Laifu was taken aback when he heard it, and he hurriedly asked, "What time do we set off?" The butler glanced at the contents in the drying room, and said in deep thought, "It will take another two days. After all, it is going to be delivered to such a far place. The drier the thing, the more convenient it is to transport. The manager of Changxin said, wait for another two days. ." Sun Laifu nodded thoughtfully and said, "I have to go to Changxin, where is he?" After returning from the Wen family''s old house halfway up the mountain, Sun Laifu found that Mrs. Li was up, and immediately said to her cheerfully: "Mother, I have already agreed with Changxin, we agree to this marriage!" Mr. Li lowered his head to work, without raising his eyelids, and said slowly, "I thought about it all night yesterday. I''d better take Bao''er to the capital, so don''t follow me." "What? What did you say?" Sun Laifu almost jumped in fright. What the **** is she thinking? He is obviously old, how can he be so tossed! Sun Laifu persuaded with an incomparable headache: "Mother! My mother! Can''t we do it?" "I don''t worry if I don''t go!" Li shi said with a serious face: "Just say you, you haven''t seen that kid from the Xie family, you just married Bao''er in such a confused way, can you feel at ease? It happens that I am too. If you want to see Xiaoya again, take Bao''er there, if the Xie family is really good, my mother will directly decide for you in the capital." This time Sun Laifu was speechless. He was silent for a while, and then he looked at the sky and said, "It''s cold now, it''s about to snow, if my mother goes to the capital, you won''t be able to come back this year for the New Year! You''re still suffering on the road, or you can wait. When the spring is warm, go again?" Li shook his head decisively, someone of her age still didn''t know if she could wake up after a sleep, how could she stand such a wait. "Don''t persuade me! I''ll go with the people arranged by Changxin, and there will be no problem!" Mr. Li made a twist, and couldn''t persuade him at all. Sun Laifu couldn''t, so he could only run to find Changxin again. Changxin saw him go back and forth, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Is there anything else?" Sun Laifu nodded his head, "It''s something, it''s a big thing! My mother said, I want to take Bao''er to the capital!" Changxin took a sip of the tea soup and sighed in surprise for a long time: "Auntie is really energetic! Since Auntie wants to go, let''s go, I''ll make arrangements in advance." Sun Laifu is very sorry. After returning from the halfway up the mountain, seeing that Mrs. Li was still busy, he hurried over and said, "Mother, I have already agreed with Changxin. If you want to go, you can pack up." I don''t know who spread the news that Li''s going to the capital. The villagers in Fushan Village were envious. Only Zhao and Zheng Cui were busy preparing things. I was very embarrassed and said to Mrs Li: "Auntie, I heard that you are going to the capital, can we trouble you to bring something for you?" Li looked at the baskets in that place, his eyelids twitched, and he silently pointed to the Wen family''s old house halfway up the mountain, "Old lady, I''m going with the Wen family''s motorcade, if you want to ask someone for help, why don''t you? Go up and ask, Changxin should still be there." Zhao''s Zheng Cui glanced at each other, and hurriedly took things up the mountain. Before leaving, Zhao''s left a basket of eggs, and Zheng Cui gave a jar of goat milk. Mr. Li frowned when he saw those things, and chased them out, "What are you doing, hurry up and bring the things back!" Mrs. Zhao and Zheng Cui walked very fast, leaving the back of Mrs. Li''s head, "Auntie, keep it for you to eat!" Mr. Li was very happy and looked at his legs. He couldn''t catch up, so he had no choice but to let Baoer get things in. The movement of the old house was naturally hidden from Sun Qing and Sun He. Bai gave Xiaoye a handful of green vegetables and asked casually, "Second brother and sister, why do you think grandmother is going to the capital again? Didn''t the Wen family go there once before when they married their daughter?" The Sun Qing and Sun He families didn''t go there that time. Later, the Bai family found out that they went to the capital and brought back a lot of good things, but they were jealous for a while. Now that they heard that the Li family was going to the capital again, their thoughts live. (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： will be human Chapter 661 Will you be a man? Xiao Ye didn''t show any expression. He took Bai''s vegetables and went to the vegetable garden to get her some white sauerkraut. He said casually, "Grandma''s age is meant to be a blessing. She is close to the Wen family and wants to go to the capital. Isnt it normal to turn around? Besides, the old man didnt ask us for money and things, so why do we ask so much? Mrs. Bai choked, and Mrs. Ye said that she was not very comfortable, so she took the Baisong and left. After leaving Sun He''s house, Mrs. Bai entered her yard in annoyance. Walking into the room like a thief, he was alive immediately. He grabbed the broom and rushed over. After a while, there was a burst of wailing and wolf howling in the courtyard of the Sun''s big house, and even the old house heard the movement. Mrs. Li asked Mrs. Ye, who had not yet gone out, to go over to take a look, and muttered unhappily, "What''s wrong!" As soon as Mr. Ye passed by, Mrs. Bai died immediately. Don''t look at her being rude to the child, she is indeed the most important manner in front of others, and no one will ever call her like a shrew. Mr. Ye also knew Mr. Bai''s temperament, coming here was just a passing scene, and he went back soon. When he passed by Sun He''s house, Mrs. Ye hesitated and went in. Seeing Mrs. Ye who was drying vegetables in the yard, he said, "Prepare the pickles. ?" Little Ye raised his head and replied with a smile, "I want to make more, so that it won''t be delicious when it snows. Did my mother make it? If not, I''ll make more here and send it over when the time comes." Ye Shi didn''t show any kindness to Xiao Ye, and responded directly, saying with emotion: "This year, your grandmother will take Bao''er to the capital, and it is estimated that she will not be back until next year. If it''s not over, it''s better not to do it!" "Bo''er is going too?" Xiao Ye was shocked. Ye Shi didn''t hide it from her, but she didn''t mention her marriage with the Xie family, she just said: "The Wen family found the girl who was sold back then. We are already getting old, so how can we rest assured! If we go with us, no one cares about the family affairs, and there is still a lot of work in the spring. If we can''t come back by then, it will all be delayed, so we have to let Baoer go with your grandmother. ." Xiao Ye nodded clearly, "That''s what it should be. Fortunately, Bo''er is in her teens and can take good care of her grandmother. By the way, mother, grandma needs to prepare something, and I can help here." Mr. Ye shook his head with a smile, "It''s just to visit the door, what do you need to do! Then you, if you are too busy, you can send the child to me, and I can help you see this." "Okay!" Mrs. Ye responded obediently, and when Mrs. Ye left, she gave him some white rice. How to say that Xiaoye has more Ye''s heart than Bai, seeing how Xiaoye is in life, Bai can''t keep up with the horse. When Sun He came back in the dark, Xiao Ye told him about the situation at the old house, Sun He was stunned for a moment, then got up and said, "I''ll go over and see if there is anything I need to help, by the way, give me two hundred wen. " When Mrs. Ye heard Sun He''s words, she knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t refuse, she got up and went back to the room and took out two hundred wen. Sun He took the money and hesitated to go to Sun Qing first. The two brothers came back together. Sun Qing was a little surprised when he saw Sun He, "Have you eaten yet?" "After eating, don''t be busy, eldest brother, let me tell you something, do you know that grandmother is going to take Bao''er to the capital?" Mr. Bai listened silently, knowing that Sun Baoer was going to go together, his whole body exploded, "Grandma is too partial! Just take Baoer alone!" She also wanted to ask Sun Yao if they were together, but it was difficult to speak. Sun Qing heard the words, his face sank instantly, Bai Shi''s heart sank, and he was unwilling to shut up. Sun Qing turned around and said to Sun He, "I really don''t know, what? What did the second brother and sister say?" Sun He nodded and said, "It was said that the Wen family found the child who was sold back then. Grandmother was always thinking about it, so she wanted to take a look. It would take too long to go back and forth and it would delay the work in the field, so father and the others. There is no way to follow, so I can only let Bao''er accompany him." This is reasonable. Bai Shi didn''t know the inside story at all, and he was stunned when he heard this. Sun Qing looked at her like this, and asked angrily, "Now tell me why my grandmother is biased?" "I" Bai''s face flushed, and she was ashamed in front of her uncle. Sun He didn''t change his face, and said with Sun He: "Okay, eldest brother, I''m just here to tell you, I plan to give my grandmother two hundred wen as a gift, although my grandmother didn''t say this, but our junior year ends. If you dont honor the elderly, and occasionally you have to trouble your grandmother to help take care of the children, its okay to give some money, do you want to give some together? When Bai Shi heard that he asked for money, her whole heart ached, but she had just lost face in front of her uncle. This time, she would not continue to make herself shameless, but her face was long, and her whole body was full of unhappy emotions. Sun Qing ignored him, nodding his head and saying, "It should be, then, I''ll go get the money and go with you." Mrs Bai followed Sun Qing back to the room, and muttered unhappily, "The head of the house really has to give two hundred wen! That''s too much! Besides, grandmother doesn''t lack the money, and my parents are so capable, so I will give it to you. Honoring your grandmother is not enough" "Look at it again!" Sun Qing interrupted Bai''s chatter angrily. Mr. Bai was so angry that he wanted to quarrel with him, but fortunately he still had reason, knowing that Sun He was in the yard, it would be bad if the trouble got too big, so he endured it. Sun Qing''s face was a little ugly when he left the house, and Sun He didn''t know how to persuade him. The family had a hard-to-read scripture, and the sister-in-law''s temperament was not like the girl in the town at all, she was not as good as his wife! I don''t know how the wealthy Bai family made the girl look like this. The two brothers entered the old house of the Sun family one after the other, where they were still having dinner. Seeing the brothers, Mr. Ye immediately got up and gave them a pair of tableware and asked them to sit down. The brothers shook their heads, "Mother, everything is ready at home, you can eat it, we''ll go back and eat later." Mr. Ye was unhappy, so they had to sit down and eat together, "Daddy and mother, there is one less you have to eat! Hurry down and sit down, I''ll just go over there and say something." Saying that, Mrs. Ye decided to go to the stove and quickly cooked the pot. Using the eggs, bacon and some green vegetables brought by Mrs. Zhao, she ordered a new pot of noodles. When the noodles were out of the pot, she went to Sun Qing and Sun He''s family. Talked to the Bai''s Xiaoye. Mr. Bai was upset, so he only came out to call someone and responded, but Mrs. Xiaoye packed a bowl of his stewed meat and sent it to the old house. The big guy ate a hot meal of noodles and stewed meat, all comforting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： Yes actions Chapter 662 Ye''s actions Sun He touched his stomach, glanced at the bowl he brought home, and exchanged glances with Sun Qing. The two of them each took out two hundred coins from their arms. "Mom, we all heard today that you are going to take Bao''er to the capital, and neither of us, brothers, could be of any help, but there is still some food for you, but not much. You can make do with it on the road, what do you want to eat? Just eat what you want, don''t lose your mouth." Sun Qing said calmly. Sun He nodded in agreement, "Brother is right, you rarely take Baoer out, you can''t leave any regrets, especially Baoer, the girl''s family has a rare opportunity to travel far in a lifetime, buy whatever you want." Both Li and Ye''s faces were moved, but they were moved because they didn''t really want the children''s money. Mr. Li picked up the money involuntarily, stuffed it into the arms of the brothers, and said with a bluff face: "You are all good children, since Grandma Xinyi has taken it, the money is unnecessary!" "That won''t work, this is our honor to our elders." Sun He also became stubborn. Sun Laifu watched them push the evidence, and while moved, he sighed and said: "Okay, don''t push and shove, be careful to fall, mother, since it''s the children''s wishes, you can accept it, the end of the year Yes, you have helped a lot, if you don''t take it, the children will feel bad." Li still didn''t want it, "The two children have to support the family, and they have to pay for their great-grandchildren to study and save a dowry for their great-granddaughter. They have to spend money everywhere, and 200 yuan is too much!" Ye Shi quietly retreated at this moment. When she entered the door, she saw that Li Shi was still persuading Sun Qing and Sun He to take the money back. She felt helpless and funny, and said, "Mother, just listen to the boss and take it. Right! Its all my own family, dont talk about the two families, if the eldest and the second family are in need, wouldnt it be the same for you to help? Sun Qing and Sun He nodded in agreement, for fear that Mr. Li would refuse again, he hurriedly ran out. Sun He didn''t forget to take his bowl with him when he left, otherwise Mr. Li couldn''t figure it out for a while and sent him the money back on the pretext of returning the bowl, which would be troublesome! Seeing that they were running faster than rabbits, Mr. Ye hurriedly shouted, "Wait a minute, there are no dogs chasing you, so why are you running like this! Today during the day Zhijie''s mother brought a basket of eggs, and Tao Lin''s mother took it. We have a can of goat milk. We are not used to drinking it. Before, your grandmother kept it for you to drink slowly. She is leaving tomorrow and can''t finish drinking it. It just happened that you brought some back to nourish the children. In addition, there are a lot of vegetables in the vegetable field at home, and they are brought back. We can''t eat that much later here. " One or two of the things they grow in their three fields are the same, and the others are different, so that everyone can eat them on weekdays without spending money. Because it was the default rule, the Sun Qing brothers did not refuse. After waiting outside for a while, Mrs. Ye prepared the things and put them in two baskets, covered with cloth. It was dark and the brothers could not see it. Knowing the contents of the basket, I only know that it is very heavy to carry. When the two returned to their respective homes, Sun Qing took the things directly to the stove. Bai Shi was still sulking, and didn''t even come out to look at her. Sun Qing didn''t call her. When I took out the things, I found that there were green vegetables, eggs, goat milk, and a bag of copper plates. When I opened it, there were five hundred coins. He was stunned for a moment, took the money and turned to go out. When he got outside the old house, he found that the door was closed and the light inside could not be seen from the crack of the door. The surroundings were quiet and thought that everyone had gone back to the house to sleep. He hesitated for a moment. , can only turn around and leave with the money. On Sun He''s side, Xiao Ye also found the five hundred wen, put the money on the table in surprise, and said with Sun He: "You said mother, they are true, they will not let us suffer at all, and gave us two hundred wen. , I gave us five hundred wen when I turned back, and I was afraid that you and my uncle would refuse, so I even made a bunch of things to cover it up!" Sun He''s brows were almost tied, and he let out a sigh of relief, "I just wondered why my grandmother was so good at talking this time, and my feelings were colluded with my mother! We gave two hundred wen, and they paid 500 wen, that''s all. It is estimated that it is not easy for us, and I want to help make up for it, so you can keep the money, and then I will help Dad with more work." Mrs. Ye was stunned for a moment, then replied obediently with a smile, and whispered, "I''ll get up early tomorrow morning, make something to eat for my grandmother and Bao''er on the road, and then cut a piece of fat pork and send it to the old house." The villagers have a better life. The village also has a butcher who specializes in slaughtering pigs. If you want to eat pork, you dont have to go to the town to buy it. You can buy it at the entrance of the village, which is much more convenient. "Just look at the arrangement." Sun He is extremely relieved about Xiao Ye''s behavior. At the other end of the old house, Sun Laifu, who had returned to the room, looked at Mrs Ye who had "successful trickery" and asked, "What did you just do with your mother? How did you make it look like a thief! Don''t let me outside too much? Just a moment!" Mrs Ye glared at Sun Laifu, then laughed angrily and scolded: "It''s really not wrong to say that you have a muscle! Don''t you want to take money from the boss and the second without looking at your mother? I have to cooperate!" "Huh?" Sun Laifu still didn''t understand. Ye Shi had no choice but to explain to him: "I signaled my mother to take the money, and when I turned around, I gave each of them 500 wen. I knew that I would definitely not accept it if I gave it to them, so I put the money in the basket. , they will find out when they go back, if we don''t quickly close the door and turn off the lights, you have to wait for them to come and pay back the money!" Sun Laifu finally realized it now, gave Ye Shi a thumbs up, and praised: "Miss, you are really powerful, generous, and generous! One shot is a tael of silver!" Sun Laifu''s flattery, Mrs. Ye, was very useful, and smiled proudly: "It''s just a tael of silver, and the two boys don''t give you a lot of help on weekdays. Although my son works for Laozi, it''s just right, but Ah Yao is also your son. He doesn''t do much of the family work, he''s all sons, so it''s not good to be too fond of one another. I thought about subsidizing them some time ago, but the two boys have **** with you. If you give money directly, they will definitely not accept it. As for the daughter-in-law, it is better for the second family to say something, but the older family may not be happy. I feel that our boss is delaying her family''s work! At that time, there will be nothing to look for, which will make everyone unhappy! The old man''s temper" Ye Shi kept shaking his head, disgusted, "Obviously she is not a generous, gentle and reasonable temperament, but she has to pretend to know the general appearance in front of people, I feel uncomfortable for her when I look at it, and I don''t say anything in person. , and arguing with the boss again, not once or twice, and pretending she looks alike, everyone doesn''t know her nature!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： see off Chapter 663 Farewell In the past, Mrs. Ye would not have said these things in front of Sun Laifu. Today, she made this statement because she wanted to apologize for Sun Qing. She was such a good child, but she was such a woman, although she would not cause any trouble. , but it''s really uncomfortable to hold back at home every day. When Sun Laifu heard the words, the smile on his face faded a lot, and he pondered for a long while: "At the beginning, I was just getting up from the house, and I was thinking about finding a better home in the town for the boss, so I chose the Bai family. It''s good, don''t you also say that the old people are excellent? It''s just that as time goes by, some people get better and better, and some people live and go back. When the second child married his mother-in-law, I was still thinking about him looking for a girl from your village. In the future, not only will the Yue family not be able to help him, but he may have to help him in turn, and I was very worried for him, but now look at it, the Yue family in my hometown has not been able to help him all these years. I didn''t ask him to help, and the number of visits to the door was pitiful, so every year when I brought lotus seeds over, I only stopped by to sit and sit, which time didn''t I bring something! The second one is more transparent than the old one. If I had known this was the case, I would not have chosen the girl from the town! " He was also amused by Sun Laifu''s logic, "According to you, the girls in the town are not as good as our village girls who come out of the mountains? You will be scolded if you spread this word! In fact, the good girls in the town are quite good. A lot of people are more shrewd and more fussy. The main problem of the old people is that they are too pretentious, but she has another advantage. She knows that her family''s ugliness cannot be made public, and she has a good reputation outside. We also separated a long time ago. You dont need to be together. Dont worry too much. I just want to tell you, so that you can have a good idea. If you have time, you can talk to the boss. After all, Im not the bosss mother. It''s not good to overdo it. " Sun Laifu naturally knew Ye Shi''s embarrassment, he nodded slightly when he heard the words, and agreed. The next day before dawn, Xiao Ye sent Sun He to the butcher''s house in the village to order pork. He was busy at home for a long time, mixing noodles and stuffing. He made a big pot and steamed it when it was slightly bright. A basket of large meat buns, a pan of pie, and two baskets, large and small, were sent to the old house by Sun He. On this side of the old house, Mrs. Li led Sun Baoer and waited at the door of the house early. There was a lot of luggage beside the two, most of them were bottles and jars, but there were not many clothes. The two were staring quietly. He was halfway up the mountain, estimating the time when Chang Xin and the others came down. Only when he heard some movement in the distance, Sun Baoer saw Sun He sharply, and immediately shouted: "Second brother!" "Bao''er, I''m going out with my grandmother. You can''t have fun on the road, and you can''t take a step away from your grandmother." Sun He fondly touched Sun Baoer''s head bun and put down the basket on his body. Sun Baoer stuck out his head curiously and asked, "Second brother, it''s delicious! What have you prepared? It seems that there are pancakes." "Your nose is fine! It''s pancakes and buns!" Sun He lifted the cloth on top of the basket and said to Mrs. Li, "Mother, this is what the child''s mother made for you early in the morning. It is said to be eaten as food on the road, and now the weather is cold, it will not spoil for a few days. Li looked at Sun He with relief, but he didn''t refuse any more, just because he felt bad that the two of them were busy in the early morning, and hurriedly took a pancake from the basket and stuffed it into Sun He''s mouth, "I guess you can give it if you don''t eat it yourself. We brought it here, hurry up and pamper your stomach, and you can just stay in the old house and eat for a while." Ye Shi, who heard the movement, naturally also noticed the basket on the ground, and immediately responded: "Your mother is right, it happened that I was just about to make something to eat, so I cooked more, your father was still reading about the work in the fields in the morning. , just in time for you to tell him." When Mr. Ye said this, Sun He had a hard time rejecting it. Sun He, who entered the door, found that Ye''s family had also prepared a lot of dry food. Mr. Ye explained with a smile: "I wanted to let them eat in the capital, so I made a lot of things, and it''s simple. It''s definitely not as delicious as your mother-in-law''s steamed buns and pancakes!" "It''s still my mother''s thoughtful thinking." Sun He praised, and seeing Sun Laifu also got up, he said hello and went to work in the yard, talking to him by the way. His **** has not yet taken the hot Changxin''s convoy to the door, Sun He hurried forward with Sun Laifu to help move things. Changxin greeted Sun Laifu and said, "Because I have to bring my aunt and children, I specially prepared a carriage. Simple luggage can be put on the carriage, and heavy luggage can be put on the back with the goods." "It''s done!" Sun Laifu answered with vigour, raised his hand and moved the things up, and then smiled embarrassedly with Changxin: "Changxin is in charge, look at it, I''ve caused you trouble again!" Changxin''s smile didn''t change, and he shook his head politely, "I can''t tell you the trouble, but it''s just taking two more people. Besides, when my aunt goes to the capital, my father-in-law and his wife will be happy, and it''s worth the trouble." Listen to this, everyone feels comfortable. Sun Baoer was helping Li to get into the carriage when a call came from a distance, "Wait." Mr. Li took a closer look and saw that the people who came were Sun Qing and Mrs. Bai. Seeing how the two of them were, they clearly brought something to see them off. When they ran over, Mrs. Li asked, "What are you doing?" Sun Qing gasped and put down the basket, and said, "Mother, this is the clothes that Bai''s family made for you and Bao''er. It was originally planned to be delivered at the end of the year, so don''t be in a hurry. Yesterday, she learned that you are not here for the New Year. Catch up, finally catch up." Hearing that it was the children''s filial piety, Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Bai with a much softer look, and said with a laugh, "If you are interested, then you will take the milk and wear it when you go to the capital." "Hey!" Bai Shi replied with a pair of panda eyes. Changxin praised from the side: "Auntie, your son and grandson are really filial, I look envious!" These are the words that Mr. Li likes to hear the most. He immediately laughed heartily and got into the carriage with ease. Baoer also got up with the help of Sun Laifu, and then Changxin called the team to move on. When the convoy was far away, Mrs. Ye turned around and said with Sun Qing, "I was just cooking, so you guys can stay and eat together. Just in time to go back and bring the children over, I''ll say something to the second family. , eat here, so as not to open fire again." Sun Qing and Bai Shi originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Sun He stayed, and the second family also wanted to eat here, they agreed. Sun Laifu followed Mrs Ye to the kitchen to fight, glanced at the yard, and said in a low voice, "Why is the lady suddenly so nice to everyone?" If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye muttering to Mrs. Bai in front of him last night, he really couldn''t see Mr. Ye had any opinion on Mrs. Bai. (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： Grandfather and grandson enter the government Chapter 664 Grandfather and grandson enter the palace Ye Shi glared at him angrily, and whispered: "You didn''t listen to what the boss said just now, the boss not only made clothes for Mother, but also made Bao''er a suit, so I can still give her face! I didn''t tell you before that the old folks won''t make mistakes when they''re outside, so that''s fine. But I see her eyes are swollen, she must have cried last night, maybe there was a commotion. " Mr. Ye obviously sees through everything. Bai Shi, who went back to take the child, really had a fight with Sun Qing as Li Ye said, but she cried for a while when Sun Qing took the two hundred pennies out. When Sun Qing came back the year afterward, she thought Sun Qing would go into the house and talk softly to her, but she didn''t expect that after waiting for a while, Sun Qing not only didn''t enter the house, but ran out, making her so angry that she cried a lot. At first, Sun Qing didn''t plan to let the Bai family know about the five hundred wen. He planned to return it after dawn. When he came back, he saw that the Bai shi was crying miserably. Said: "I gave two hundred wen, and my mother gave me five hundred wen when I turned around. I was afraid that I would not want it, and she secretly put it under the basket. Not only did our family not lose money, but we also got three hundred wen for nothing!" When Bai Shi heard the words, the crying stopped abruptly, her red and swollen eyes fell into a sluggishness, and occasionally she choked twice. Seeing her like that, although Sun Qing was angry, he couldn''t say anything serious, so he just muttered: "You said you''ve been married for several years, how has the old house ever took advantage of us? I just really want to be filial, my parents. My grandmother and I won''t take my money, and if there is something delicious, I will ask Bo''er to send us a copy. Dont say that you gave it away too. Most of you gave it away because the old house gave it away, and it was only given as a gift. How many times did you give it sincerely and voluntarily? Although we are not as rich as our parents, these are not expensive, but you are reluctant. When you have nothing to do on weekdays, you can walk around with your second siblings more, and she will understand very well. No matter if they are sincere or fake, at least they have done more than you and won the hearts of parents and grandmothers. They are all family. These little things are worth it! " After Sun Qing said these words, he turned over and lay down on the bed, leaving Bai Shi alone in a daze. Bai Shi is not really stupid, or else she would not have been maintaining her good image to the outside world, staring at the five hundred pennies for a long time, she immediately got up, took out half of the sewing work from the cabinet, and turned on the lamp to work. . Over the years, thanks to the Wen family, there is a large volume of silk cloth from Jinyifang. Many villagers work in the workshop, and buying cloth can be much cheaper than those outside. The family was able to buy some silk and cloth specially, and planned to make a suit for Li and Sun Laifu, and the other cloth was prepared for her own Sun Qing and her daughter and son. Originally, she didn''t have Sun Baoer''s share. This time, she directly took the cloth for her daughter to make clothes for Sun Baoer. The little girl is small and doesn''t need embroidery or anything. The clothes can be made quickly, plus Li''s body Clothes are almost done, and after rushing, she really made her come out. Sun Qing also woke up and realized that Bai hadn''t slept all night to make clothes. No matter how much anger there was in his heart, he was gone. Don''t know where to help. The couple reconciled, so although Bai looked haggard, she was in a very beautiful mood, and she spoke softly to the children. When she went to Sun He''s house to look for Xiaoye, her gentle and gentle appearance made Xiaoye lively. Got goosebumps. When Mr. Ye and the children arrived at the old house, only then did he know that Mrs. Bai was rushing to make clothes overnight, and he didn''t mention it anymore. The family and He Meimei had breakfast before leaving. Li and Sun Baoer arrived in the capital at the end of the year. This is the second time they have come to the capital, and they came with the Wen family''s motorcade. Naturally, they are not as nervous as before, and their expressions are still calm. Guan pulled the goods to the shop in advance, and then took the two grandsons of the Li family to the Duke Anguo Mansion. The carriage was stopped when it was at the gate of Zhongcheng City. After a routine inspection, the other party released it when there was no problem. When he arrived at the gate of Duke Anguo''s mansion, the steward said respectfully: "Auntie, Miss Sun, I''ve already arrived, I''ll go over and report it first. ." The steward ran quickly, and the driver helped Li and Sun Baoer down. While the two of them were still pulling out their luggage, the butler of Duke Anguos mansion had already brought a group of servants out to greet them. "I have seen Mrs. Sun, Miss Sun, I have already sent people to report to the grandfather and wife of the country, you hurry into the mansion and leave it to the little one." The butler said with great discernment, Courteously greet people to come forward to help. Mr. Li saw that they were so flattered, he laughed and said, "Then I''ll trouble you." Said, she pulled Sun Baoer up the steps tightly and entered the high gate compound. The grandfather and grandson met Chen Ningya who had rushed over before they even reached the hall of the main courtyard. Chen Ningya was overjoyed when she saw Li Shi and Sun Baoer, a well-maintained hibiscus had a smile on her face, and she said happily, "Auntie and Baoer really surprised me when they came, so let''s go over there. When I said it, I thought they recognized the wrong person! By the way, did A Hong and the others not come? And what about A Yao?" Chen Ningya looked back and didn''t see anyone, and immediately widened her eyes, "Auntie won''t bring Bo''er alone!" She is getting old, and Chen Ningya was really scared. Li shi looked indifferent, and laughed in a good spirit: "I received your letter, I know what you mean, and I have concerns in my heart. If I don''t come here, I always feel uncomfortable, right, little girl. What? Live with you?" Chen Ningya knew that Mrs. Li would mention Mrs. Wen, and hurriedly shook her head and said, "I used to live here, but behind you, Shan and the eldest uncle invited husbands to the two boys. The aunt said that the uncle is married, and so did she. If you are married, it''s not good to live in your parents'' house, otherwise the uncle can''t justify it, so he will directly bring the two boys to the house in the outer city. Now he only comes here every three days, mainly to test them for the school. homework. It''s not easy to see Auntie, so I''ll let the servants go over and say, you and Baoer quickly go into the house to have a fire, the weather is unbelievably cold, and you must have suffered a lot along the way! " Seeing that Li Shi was all wrapped up in a ball, leaving only a pair of eyes outside, he knew how cold they were. Mrs. Li didn''t show any kindness to Chen Ningya. She entered the hall and took off the heavy equipment after baking for a while. The servants served hot **** tea and drank a bowl, and his body finally recovered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： cotton coat Chapter 665 Cotton clothes Chen Ningya was still distressed about their suffering, but Li said happily: "Although the journey is hard, we didn''t endure much hardship. Your housekeepers always think of us, and they often cook **** tea for us on the road, but we don''t have much trouble. How can I put sugar, your **** tea is good, sweetened with sugar, spicy and sweet, it''s comfortable to drink!" Chen Ningya was dumbfounded by Li''s words, and she coaxed in a good-natured manner: "If you like it, I will let the servants cook it for you every day, and I will keep it warm in your room, and drink it whenever you want! " Mrs. Li was not polite to Chen Ningya, and responded directly. Chen Ningya smiled and asked Sun Baoer, "Is it **** the road?" "It''s not hard." The eleven-year-old girl, with a thin stature, her eyes were large and bright, and she spoke the words of an old man in a serious manner, which made people feel distressed. Chen Ningya smiled softly, patted her head, and then asked: "Bao''er and grandmother come here very rarely, will you tell Auntie about the village later? What do you want to eat and tell Sister Lan Silk? , she goes down to make arrangements, whatever you want to eat, you can say it, you''re welcome." Sun Baoer nodded reservedly, looked at the blue silk who was looking at her with a smile, and said crisply: "My grandmother and I have eaten steamed buns and pancakes all the way, and now I want to drink porridge, any porridge will do." Lan Shu pursed her lips and smiled, "Eating porridge is easy, just as a large batch of fresh seafood was delivered from Dizhou, the servants asked the kitchen to make you a seafood lean meat porridge with bijaponica rice, and then prepare some side dishes, is that possible? " "Okay!" Sun Baoer responded with a smile, listening to her voice and knowing how happy the girl was. Li Shi and Chen Ningya also laughed. Chen Ningya looked at the sky outside and said to Mrs. Li and the others, "Auntie, why don''t you and Bao''er go back to take a hot bath first, to feel more comfortable, and then eat?" Mr. Li nodded casually, "You can arrange whatever you want. By the way, where is the mountain? Isn''t he there?" Chen Ningya shook her head amusedly, "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, he has a lot of entertainment, and there are other business matters that he needs to take care of. Yuan Liang is now reassigned to the Hanlin Academy to work with my eldest son-in-law. The month is getting older, and energy is limited. Yuan Hong is in Dizhou again. The second child''s family is busy enough to take care of the two children and the general affairs of the house. I''ve provoked a girl, and I can''t solve my troubles, let''s go! We can''t enjoy the happiness!" Mr. Li gave her a playful look, "You guys just love to worry! Otherwise, one day you won''t be able to enjoy the happiness!" Chen Ningya covered her face and chuckled, "Auntie, I can''t say any more, otherwise you will be anxious with me, so you and Baoer go to wash first, and when you are done, Youshan and my aunt will come over. , just so everyone can sit down and talk." Mrs. Li immediately stood up when she heard the words, "I''ll go now! By the way, where''s my luggage? My and Bo''er''s clothes are still inside!" Speaking of clothes, Chen Ningya hurriedly said: "Auntie, you have all delivered to the yard where you live! But you should put away those clothes and don''t wear them. I have prepared new clothes for you, so don''t be too busy to refuse. You probably know that my parents'' family is in Zhuya. There is now a plant called cotton. It can be used for weaving and filling clothes. It is warm to wear. I wear this one with cotton inside. Aozi, dont say it, its really different. This thing was originally a tribute to the Empress from Lingnan, and some were sent to me, so you can try it too. When he heard that it was a tribute, Mrs. Li shook her head in fright, "It''s not possible, it''s not possible, we are just plain-headed people where can we wear it, we should just wear our own clothes. Besides, this thing is expensive, and it''s a waste to give it to us!" Li Shi looked decisively refusing, and Lan Ling, who was standing beside Chen Ningya, hurriedly smiled and said, "Mrs. Sun, it''s true that this thing is valuable outside, but it''s not impossible to buy it. Lingnan only made it this year. Yes, the reason why I sent Da Qi was to use this thing to make money. If the Empress took the lead in wearing it, the people below would definitely follow suit, and the value of the cotton-padded clothes would go up. So there are a lot of them from Lingnan. If we let my wife wear them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to wear them for ten years. " "You know so much!" Mrs. Li was stunned. She didn''t expect that a little maid in the capital could say such vague words. Lan Ling snickered again, "Mrs. Sun, please don''t praise the slave maid, the slave maid doesn''t understand. I heard it a few times with my wife, and then I remembered it." "That''s great too." Li shi sincerely praised, thinking that his granddaughter didn''t know anything, even a maid, and suddenly became worried. Chen Ningya laughed and said, "Auntie, don''t be polite to me. If you wear these clothes back, you should build momentum for my parents'' family, otherwise people won''t know what cotton clothes are!" "Yo! You said that I''ll help you by wearing your clothes!" Mrs. Li had a funny look on her face. Chen Ningya nodded solemnly. Li was helpless and had to answer. The grandfather and grandson followed Lan Ling to the guest house to wash up. Before they came, Wen Youshan and Wen''s mother and son had already arrived. Shen Wen was obviously very excited. He pulled Chen Ningya and asked, "A-Ning, Aunt Sun is really here? She''s getting old too! It''s freezing cold, why did you come to the capital?" "No! My aunt is almost in her 60s!" Chen Ningya compared the numbers. There are not many people who live to their 60s or 70s these days. Shi Wen was stunned for a moment, then sat down with emotion, "Yeah! It''s been so many years! People always get old!" Wen Youshan couldn''t hear such hurtful words, so he said in a rough voice, "What about old age? My aunt is in good spirits and has neat legs. She looks like she is in her forties. If you don''t believe me, take a look." Mrs Wen nodded heavily, looking forward to Mrs Li''s appearance more and more. This one, Mrs. Li and Sun Baoer took a comfortable bath and put on the cotton-padded clothes and pants that Chen Ningya had prepared for them. They had never worn this before, so it took a lot of time to wait for the two to come over. When everyone saw it, their eyes lit up. Li''s cotton-padded clothes and trousers are jujube red embroidered with golden patterns of Fu, Lu and Shou, and they are festive when they look at them. Their freshly washed hair is neatly combed and has a gold hairpin on it. The whole person looks like a rich old lady, Baoer. She was also wearing cotton-padded clothes and trousers, but it was in the style of pink plum blossoms, which made her little face much whiter. The pair of double buns had two beaded flowers on their hairpins. They looked youthful and beautiful, adding a lot to this gloomy winter day. colour. Shi Wen got up excitedly and shouted, "Auntie!" As soon as Mrs. Li entered the room, she noticed Mrs. Wen, but Mrs. Wen was disfigured and half of her face was covered by her. Mrs. Li did not dare to recognize Mrs. Wen for a while. When Mrs. Wen called her, Mrs. Li burst into tears instantly. " Little girl? It''s little girl, right?" Wen stepped forward and took Li''s hand, nodding with tears in his eyes, "It''s me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： Li meets Wen Chapter 666 Mrs. Li meets Mrs. Wen Saying that, Mrs Wen knelt down for Mrs Li. Li stunned, and hurriedly supported the person, "What is this for? Get up quickly!" Wen''s head shook like a rattle, sobbing hard, and when he calmed down a bit, he said, "If my aunt had not been thinking about me all the time and had traveled thousands of miles to see my elder brother and younger brother, we wouldn''t have been able to meet each other so quickly. Big brother and little brother, I don''t know if I can survive until now when they recognize each other." "Bah, bah, it''s too bad to say something like this during the New Year''s Eve!" Mrs. Li lifted Mrs. Wen up and said, "You have come after all your hardships now. With Youcheng and Youshan here, you have nothing to worry about in the future. Yes!" As he said, Mrs. Li passed over Mrs. Wen and saw two unfamiliar young men in the back. Their eyes widened, and they kept looking at them, "Are these two your sons?" Xie Nianbo and Xie Nianzhong hurried over to greet him. The two have learned a lot during this time, and the basic hospitality etiquette is still quite impressive. Li exclaimed: "It looks like a young master from a big family!" The brothers both smiled and stood behind Wen consciously. Wen wiped her tears and said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t praise them. During this time, the eldest brother and the younger brother often test them in school, and keep an eye on them. If they can''t learn these simple things, it will be a waste of their uncle''s money. Cultivation, but this little girl next to my aunt is called well-raised! I am happy when I see it, is this your granddaughter?" "I''ve seen Mrs. Xie." Sun Bao''er saluted Wen''s in a similar way. Ke startled Mrs. Wen, and said hurriedly: "Good boy, just call me auntie. What''s your madam? It''s common! But who did you learn this rule from?" Sun Baoer replied honestly: "I asked Sister Lanling." "Really sensible!" Wen rubbed Sun Baoer''s head, smiled very lovingly, and took advantage of the situation to insert a gold hairpin on Sun Baoer''s head, then looked at it carefully, and praised with a smile: "It''s so beautiful!" Sun Baoer didn''t know whether to accept it or not, so he hurriedly looked at Mrs. Li. Li smiled at Sun Baoer: "Don''t hurry up and thank you Aunt Wen!" "Thank you auntie!" Sun Baoer quickly thanked him. Wen looked even more happy, pulled Sun Baoer to sit beside him, and asked her, "Auntie heard that you have a younger brother, why didn''t you come with me?" "My younger brother still has to study, my parents are very busy in the Spring Festival, they can''t come, I am here to take care of my grandmother." The little girl answered very seriously, not at all timid. The more Wens looked, the more he liked it. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan exchanged, and Wen Youshan hurriedly said to Wen''s: "Eldest sister, since Aunt and Bao''er are here, you can stay here today, so everyone can have a good dinner, Let''s talk, I''ll call my eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, and girl Zhen over later, so that everyone will be together." This time Wen did not refuse. When night fell, many people came to the mansion of Anguo. In addition to Wen Youcheng and his wife, Wen Yuanzhen''s family of five and Hu Yiyun also came with a pair of children. In addition, Wen Yuanxing and Alan, who lived as a guest, were really lively. It seems that there is a Chinese New Year atmosphere ahead of time. Li Shi was really happy when she saw Zheng Zhen, she kept laughing from ear to ear, and she was even happier when she learned that Zheng Zhen was pregnant. . Everyone was amused by Mrs. Li, even the serious Wen Youcheng rarely smiled mildly. After dinner, Wen Youshan and Wen Youcheng took all the men away. Hu Yiyun got Chen Ningya''s hint, and together with Wen Yuanzhen, took Sun Baoer Alan and a group of children to another yard to play. Only Chen Ningya, Zheng Zhenwen, and Li''s were left in the hall, which immediately became a lot cleaner. Chen Ningya lowered her eyes and sipped her tea, looked at Zheng Zhen, and asked with a playful smile, "Sister-in-law, did you see Bao''er just now, what do you think of this girl?" Zheng Zhen was a little surprised, but when she saw Wen Shi, she suddenly realized, her eyes widened in surprise, and soon returned to normal, she replied seriously: "If you want me to see, this girl Bao''er is naturally excellent, sensible and knowledgeable. She goes forward and back, speaks very well, and takes care of children younger than her, which shows that my aunt has taught me very well!" Mr. Li heard the words, his mouth grinned like the boss, but he said humbly: "How can you say it is so good! It''s just a country girl!" "You can''t say that! This girl''s eyes are clear and bright, and I think she is stronger than some high-class girls!" Zheng Zhen said seriously, but Li could no longer be polite. Then Zheng Zhen smiled again and asked curiously, "I heard this girl has eleven?" Mr. Li nodded, "It will be twelve for Chinese New Year." "That''s too soon!" Zheng Zhen said casually. Chen Ningya understood and said with a smile, "That''s not it! This girl can start seeing each other at the age of fourteen, and it''s been almost two or three years!" Wen''s is not stupid. Hearing that Chen Ningya and Zheng Zhen have been mentioning Sun Baoer''s marriage, now they also know their intentions. They hesitated several times, and looked at Li and Chen Ningya. , do not know how to speak. Chen Ningya kept winking at her, her eyes almost twitching, then Wen shi blushed and said embarrassedly to Li shi: "Auntie, what do you think of my two boys?" "Pfft!" Chen Ningya didn''t expect Wen''s to be so direct, she sprayed all the tea. Seeing it, Wen hurriedly smiled embarrassingly: "Auntie, I''m just saying, don''t take it to heart if you don''t agree, I just like Bao''er, but the two boys in my family are old enough to eat it. Tender grass, I despise myself" This time, it was Zheng Zhen''s turn to cough. Shi Wen reacted and quickly explained: "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean you and eldest brother, don''t sit in the right seats, how can those two stinky boys in my family compare with their uncle!" Zheng Zhen hurriedly waved her hand, "Okay little sister-in-law, I know what you mean, don''t say it anymore!" She didn''t know how to respond anymore. The two looked at each other with a bit of emotion. Chen Ningya simply tidied up, let out a long sigh of relief, and looked at Wen''s very speechlessly and said, "Eldest sister-in-law, let me tell you this, I am very optimistic about Nian Bo Nianzhong, and Bao''er is an excellent girl. , is younger, more suitable for Nianzhong, I wrote a letter to ask my aunt and the others about this before. This time, my aunt came here not only to see you, but also for the marriage of Bao''er. Now that everyone is here, it is best to discuss directly in the past. If the aunt also thinks this marriage is good, while the aunt is still in the capital, we can make a decision first. After three or four years, the two children will get married again, what do you think? " "Really?" Wen''s eyes widened in shock, the surprise came so suddenly, she was in a trance for a moment, and it felt like a dream. (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： Xie Nianzhongs marriage Chapter 667 Xie Nianzhong''s Marriage Chen Ningya nodded amusedly, "Auntie and sister-in-law are here, can I still fool you?" Shi Wen abruptly stood up and said excitedly, "That''s fine! I''ve agreed to the marriage! Auntie, why don''t I go to the matchmaker now, let''s see the date and decide the marriage first?" Li shi didn''t expect Wen shi''s reaction to be so big and urgent at all, and those worries in his heart disappeared immediately, he laughed, "I don''t understand the rules of the capital, but I still want to ask about your boy''s situation, After all, I am just such a granddaughter, if I marry in the capital in the future, I will be far away from her parents'' home, and I don''t know if she will be able to meet again after she gets married, so I have to take good care of the children." "It should be, it is necessary." Mrs Wen strongly agreed with Mrs Li''s words, and said in a deep voice, "So, I asked the second child from my hometown to come over. Did you ask me? As for whether this kid is good or not, it''s not my own praise. When the gambler in my family was still there, he owed a lot of debt. The creditor came to collect the debt and said he would sell me. My gambler husband didn''t even dare to give a fart. It was the two of them who died. They protected me to the death, and said that they would go back and earn money to pay their father''s debts. No matter how difficult the life was, they never thought of leaving me or taking me away, regardless of the debts. These two children are really sincere. If Bao''er is married to our family, you can rest assured that my boy will be very good to Bao''er. Even I can promise to my aunt that I will treat Bao''er as my own daughter. Love, let''s say, and Aning and the others are watching, Bo''er can''t stand the grievance! " The other Wen sects can''t guarantee it, but she can say this with confidence. Li''s eyes lost laughter when he heard it, and he said with his teeth leaking: "Okay, aunt naturally believes in you!" "In this way, I''ll ask the second child to come over immediately!" Wen shi said and ran away, completely forgetting that there are servants to call. Zheng Zhen said with a speechless smile: "Little sister-in-law is so happy this time! Listening to my master, Nian Bo Nianzhong has studied hard and is hard-working, and he can start doing things in about three or five years. I support my family by myself. And Nianbo is not married yet. In the past few years, Nianbo''s marriage has been done first, and then it is the second child''s turn. This marriage can''t be better! " These words made Chen Ningya and Li Shi very happy. The other side Wen entered Wen Youshan''s study, pulled Xie Nianzhong up without saying a word, and said, "Come with me." "Mother, what are you doing? My uncle asked me something!" Xie Nianzhong looked confused. Shi Wen looked at Wen Youcheng and Wen Youshan, "Is it important?" "It''s not what if." Wen Youshan glanced at Wen Youcheng and gave him a wink. Wen Youcheng said unhurriedly, "Let''s go with your mother first." Everyone sees it in a fog. On the way, Mrs Wen pulled Xie Nianzhong and insisted: "Mother will take you to see your grandma, remember to behave well in front of the old man, and try to take down the lady Baoer, and mother wants Baoer to be my little daughter-in-law! " Only then did Xie Nianzhong know what his mother was playing a riddle, so he stopped in shock and pulled Wen Shi back, "Mother, you are kidding me! How old is that girl Bao''er! She''s still a child! If I marry Isn''t Bao''er an old cow eating tender grass!" I have to say that these two are really mother and son, and they have the same idea. Wen scolded in a low voice, "You are ten years older than Bao''er, so it''s not too exaggerated! Besides, your grandmother of the grandson''s family is happy, and your little aunt wrote a letter before this marriage. Di Zhou asked about the Sun family, and now that Bao''er is here, it means that the Sun family has this intention, so hurry up and show your mother well, but you can''t let your mother''s precious little daughter-in-law fly away, or I will never finish with you!" "Mother!" Xie Nianzhong was so confused that he didn''t know what to say for a while. Wen''s face bluffed: "What? Don''t you like Bao''er? Or which girl do you like?" Xie Nianzhong shook his head again and again in fright, "Mother, my eldest brother and I work under your nose for twelve hours a day. Do you know which girl you are interested in? I just haven''t figured it out yet. The girl is a granddaughter, and the girl looks like she is well-bred, how could she like me so old!" Wen Shi was in a hurry, "Isn''t this right on the pole! If Bao''er is now fourteen or fifteen years old, the Sun family will definitely give her a good look, maybe there are candidates, just because they are still young and the Sun family did not act on you. My sister-in-law mentioned it first, and with my mother''s relationship, people would agree to it. Tell you, dont think that the Sun family has no background, I heard that Baoers younger brother is good at reading, and maybe he will have good fortune in the future. If you dont agree now, maybe we will climb high in the future, you know? Besides, even if Bo''er''s younger brother is average in the future, the conditions of the Sun family are good. At least the family is not unreasonable, and the family is well-off. Our family is because of your two uncles. Girl, I can''t even think about it! " There is one more thing Wen didn''t say. At the beginning, Li always joked with her mother, and wanted to marry her as a daughter-in-law. Good luck, she has no relationship with the Sun family, but it would be good if she could marry Sun Baoer as a daughter-in-law. Alleviate her regrets. Xie Nianzhong was dumbfounded by Wen''s impatience and begged for mercy, "Okay mother, what I''ve heard from you is, don''t say it anymore." The mother and son entered the hall one after the other, and Mrs. Li''s eyes were directly locked on Xie Nianzhong. Now that no one else was there, she could take a closer look. Although Xie Nianzhong is not as handsome and handsome as Wen Yuanliang''s brothers, he is quite attractive. In addition, he used to work hard. He looked sturdy, thin, and full of energy. He was definitely a young man. The most important thing is the eyes of this kid. Honest, well-mannered and well-mannered, at first glance, he is a stable person. Thinking of it this way, Mrs. Li became more and more satisfied with Xie Nianzhong, and asked lovingly: "Good boy, your mother should have told you just now! What do you think? listen." Xie Nianzhong pursed his lips, and under Wen''s earnest eyes and Chen Ningya and Zheng Zhen''s encouraging eyes, he clenched his fists and summoned up his courage and said, "Grandma, I am willing to marry girl Bao''er, as long as you don''t object, I will. Hello, girl Baoer, our family is not a big family, and I will not take concubines in the future, but the family conditions are average. If girl Baoer marries me, at the beginning, I may not be able to call slaves and servants like my aunt and the others. , but I will try my best to make Niang and Bo''er have a good life!" Speaking of the last sentence, Xie Nianzhong''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of determination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： Xie Nianbos request Chapter 668 Xie Nianbo''s request Li Shi was moved with tears in the corners of his eyes, "Okay, okay, you must be a promising child, since you can say this in front of your elders, grandma naturally has nothing to hesitate, choose another day, I will Settle down your marriage with your mother." Chen Ningya smiled and said, "Yes, it happens that Yuanliang and Qin Tianjian are walking around a lot, so we can let him run around and ask the person from Qin Tianjian to choose a good day, and let''s have a good time. " "That''s more than happiness!" Zheng Zhen answered. Everyone laughed. Xie Nianbo only found out that their family and the Sun family were married when Xie Nianzhong left and returned. Surprised, he grinned, patted Xie Nianzhong on the shoulder, and congratulated: "Second brother, big brother is waiting for your wedding wine!" "If you want to drink it, I''ll drink your wedding wine first! Miss Sun is still young, and it will take a few years for her to reach her old age! Brother, don''t worry, your mother and auntie will definitely be looking at you." Xie Nianzhong comforted. Xie Nianbo was kind-hearted and didn''t worry too much about his marriage, "It''s been a coincidence, so many years have passed, so I''m not in a hurry." Wen Youshan''s face sank as he listened to it, he hummed and said: "You are not in a hurry, but your mother is too anxious! Don''t worry, we know your marriage affairs, and we will never let Nianzhong get married before you. ." "Hehehe" Xie Nianbo laughed twice and nodded with great discernment, "Then thank you uncle and auntie!" Wen Yuanxing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked curiously: "Big cousin, do you have any requirements for the future big cousin? For example, origin, family background, character, and so on. Which one do you like?" When Wen Youshan heard this, he glared at him, "Where did you learn to behave like those young masters? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you again?" Wen Yuanxing shivered, shrugged his head with a smirk, and muttered, "Why don''t you just ask me, why are you always looking for me to be unhappy!" "You still said that?" Wen Youshan''s eyes almost turned into copper bells. Wen Youcheng stopped him from being rude, "Okay, it''s okay for children to ask, don''t always get along with Yuanxing." He still likes this little nephew very much. Although he always makes troubles, his intelligence is the first part of the Wen family. He doesn''t want Wen Youshan to ruin such a good seedling. Wen Youshan was speechless, glanced at Wen Yuanxing, and didn''t speak again. Wen Yuanxing was stunned, but he was still very clear about the current situation and didn''t really get carried away. Xie Nianbo said tangled: "I really don''t know how to answer my little cousin''s question. If I have to say one thing, I can''t be a long-tongued woman, and I have to be filial to my mother. I don''t have any other requirements." Wen Yuanxing widened his eyes in shock, "What about the appearance? Pretty? Delicate?" Xie Nianbo thought about it seriously and shook his head, "This is really nothing to think about, my mother has been disfigured since I can remember, and I am used to seeing her face since I was a child, as long as the girl I marry is a good, kind and filial one, even if It doesn''t matter if she has flaws on her face like my mother, I don''t care, hehe." Everyone was moved by his words. Wen Youcheng got up and sighed, "Good boy! Although your mother has suffered a lot in her life, it is worth it for her to have you two sons. Don''t worry, my uncle will definitely find a kind and filial lady for you." After everyone dispersed, Wen Youshan went back to the room and told Chen Ningya what Xie Nianbo had said, almost choked up, "The child is really good! I don''t have any other requirements now, as long as the other party It''s enough to satisfy these two points, lady, do you think the girl from the Hu family can do it?" After all, she is Hu Junyi''s eldest daughter. She grew up with a lot of pets. Chen Ningya was a little frightened by Wen Youshan''s words, "Isn''t it! This marriage was brought up by Evian, and if her niece was not good, she wouldn''t say it! But if your husband is worried, it''s better Let''s write another letter and invite the Hu family to come to the capital?" Wen Youshan hesitated, then frowned and shook his head for a while, "My father-in-law''s body is really not as good as Aunt Sun''s! The father and son were so embarrassed when they went to Fucheng before, if they want to come to the capital, the journey will be difficult. Its far away, if something goes wrong on the road, we wont be able to deal with the Hu family, so forget it, but we can ask the second family to take her niece over as a guest, so that it wont be too abrupt. Chen Ningya thought about it carefully, then nodded slightly, "That''s not bad, then let''s make this arrangement first, when Evian and her niece come, the aunt has met, and then we will officially mention it, but I have to talk to the aunt first. Say it so you don''t get into trouble." Wen Youshan has no opinion, this matter is settled as such. The next day, when Mrs Wen saw Sun Baoer again, she was very enthusiastic, but Alan, who was so open-hearted and nosy, found it strange when he saw it. He pulled Sun Baoer and whispered secretly, "Mrs. Xie''s attitude towards you is really strange! What a trick!" Sun Bao''er blushed and pulled her clothes embarrassedly, "Be quiet, Aunt Wen is just love Wu Ji Wu!" "Is that so? Are those people in our tribe because they love the house and Wu, so they are very warm to me, just like Mrs. Xie is to you." Alan muttered curiously. A sinister voice suddenly sounded behind her, "It''s strange, there are still people in the Moon Rock tribe who dare to plot against Miss Alan." The two girls were startled, stood up subconsciously, and found that Wen Yuanxing was relieved at the same time. Alan didn''t care because there was no secret in front of Wen Yuanxing, and Sun Baoer was because he always regarded Wen Yuanxing as a warm and cheerful brother. Not so restrained in front of him. Alan crossed his hips angrily and pointed at Wen Yuanxing angrily, "Isn''t he a man! He hides behind the back and eavesdrops on the girl''s words, shameless?" "No, no, I''m just passing by. Miss Alan''s voice is too loud, and I was forced to hear it." Wen Yuanxing said without blushing or panting. Alan was furious, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Sun Baoer was so anxious that she quickly dragged Alan away. The two had been together for a day and had become good friends. She hoped that her good friend would fight with her good brother. There was a lot of noise here, but there was harmony on the other side of the hall. Mrs. Wen told Mrs. Li about the past. Mrs. Li accompanied him to wipe away tears, crying and laughing. It was not until the maid came up to change the water that Mrs. Wen said, "It''s all right now, old man. The second''s marriage has been decided, as long as the eldest''s marriage is resolved, I really have nothing to worry about." Chen Ningya had not spoken much before, but after hearing this, she took advantage of the situation and said, "Nianbo''s marriage is not easy, to be honest, I have discussed his marriage with Youshan before, and we have a candidate. , but you still have to nod your head." (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： royal gift Chapter 669 The Royal Gift "Is there a choice? Who''s the girl?" Wen Shi was shocked, thinking that she was really sincere and sincere. Before she went to bed last night, she had been begging God to worship Buddha, hoping that God would open his eyes and allow her eldest son to be a good wife. It''s only been a while since I opened my eyes, and there is news! Mrs. Li also pricked up her ears. After all, she was going to be a concubine with her granddaughter in the future, so it would be good to help her granddaughter to inquire in advance. Chen Ningya met the eyes of the two of them, covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, her eyes narrowed into crescents, "This person is from Qing''an County when you look at us." "Also from Qing''an County? Whose girl is that!" Li''s reaction was bigger than Wen''s. He went through all the possible girls in Qing''an County and found that he couldn''t guess which one was. Chen Ningya didn''t betray the two, she whispered, "It''s Yuan Hong''s girl from his Yue family." "It''s from the Hu family!" Li''s eyes widened in surprise, and he thought for a moment, as if it made sense, and then nodded slowly, "It''s Hu Juren''s eldest granddaughter! I remember hearing from the children in the village who said, Hu Juren''s eldest granddaughter is about to get married." "Exactly!" Chen Ningya explained with a smile: "This marriage was initiated by the second family. She said that her niece is a good woman, and she has reached the age to talk about marriage. If you can, write a letter and ask. They probably knew about it when they wrote the letter, and now we are just waiting for the news, but this marriage naturally requires the consent of both parties. Because the eldest sister-in-law told me to find girls for the children before, I didn''t dare to tell you this in advance without knowing whether the Hu family would agree, for fear that the result would not be satisfactory, and then I would make you happy. Now that Nianzhong''s marriage is decided, I dare to say it, and I will never get nothing. " Wen Shi smiled angrily and said, "It''s hard for you to think so much, but although I''m anxious, I can still figure it out. No one can say for fate, it can be the best, and I won''t be disappointed if it can''t, but I Still have to thank his uncle and aunt for the child!" "The family doesn''t speak two words, as long as you don''t blame me for not telling you in advance!" Chen Ningya breathed a sigh of relief. "Look at what you said! Seeing that Yuan Hong''s wife is also knowledgeable and sensible, she is also filial to you, and her niece is probably not far behind. If this marriage can happen, I will definitely thank you!" Wen Shi shook his head happily. Chen Ningya''s face turned pale when she thought of Wen''s thanks, "Forget it, thanks don''t need to be needed!" Last time, Mrs. Wen said she wanted to thank them, because the Xie family had no wealth, Mrs. Wen insisted on making several meals for Chen Ningya in a row, and kept saying that she was thin and insisted on watching her eat it. , she was forced into indigestion and drank a lot of hawthorn tea. After that, she was afraid of Wen''s "real" gratitude. In a blink of an eye, New Year''s Eve is coming. As the family has become richer and richer in recent years, they all have to stay in the palace on New Year''s Eve, but they rarely get together to have a good New Year''s Eve dinner. This year, because Wen Yuanjing is pregnant, Xiao Guang is about to give birth. For the first time in the world, the palace banquet was avoided, and only some imperial gifts were sent to the residences of the ministers. As the Yue family of the emperor, Duke Anguos mansion is naturally indispensable for these things. Before noon, Zhang Xi, the head of the Internal Affairs Office, brought a group of palace servants to the door, and saluted Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya very diligently, saying: Master Guo , Mrs. Guo Gong, the emperor gave your house eighteen dishes, as well as eight pieces of cotton cloth sent from northern Xinjiang, a box of newly opened white jade from northern Xinjiang, and a box of gold ornaments." Chen Ningya was stunned when she heard the cotton cloth in Beijiang, and she was even more stunned when she heard the box of gold ornaments, and asked anxiously: "Eunuch Zhang, this northern Xinjiang also donated cotton cloth this year? And that box? What happened to the gold jewelry?" When did the emperor become so generous, but the New Year''s reward was so generous, could it be that he made a fortune? Zhang Xi showed a meaningful smile and replied respectfully, "The slave knows what Mrs. Anguo is thinking, yes, cotton cloth is also produced in the northern Xinjiang this year, but it is different from the cotton cloth sent by Lingnan. , I heard the emperor say that the cotton in Lingnan grows on tall and big trees, and the cotton in the northern Xinjiang is short and small, and it is easy to hurt your hands when picking. But I really dont know what kind of minions, Madam has these two kinds of cotton cloth in her hands, and I can think about it when I have time, as for the box of gold jewelry. Zhang Xi''s expression became more and more intriguing, "This servant is even more unclear, and it''s hard to say, but it''s always a happy event, madam, don''t worry, this box of gold ornaments is not on the gift list, it''s an extra reward from the emperor, so it''s not a royal gift. The thing, Madam can do whatever she wants." After hearing this, Chen Ningya took a deep breath, and it took a while for her to regain her senses. She was busy thanking her, and asked Lan Shu to wrap a large red envelope for Zhang Xi and politely send it away. Things were placed in the hall of the main courtyard, and everyone stared at the eighteen dishes with gleaming eyes, but no one cared about the box of gold ornaments at all. "My darling, is this the imperial meal?" Mrs Wen couldn''t move her eyes away, "It''s much more delicious than the ones I''ve seen in Jiangnan, look at this white scorpion-carved fairy, it''s alive and well, You can''t even tell it''s Baisong!" Mr. Li nodded frantically on the side, "And this, there are several colors, it''s too beautiful! I just don''t know what to eat." It seems that there is no meat or vegetables on a plate. It is said to be soup. There is no soup that is colorful and does not mix together. The Xie brothers were amazed at a glance, but the two of them obviously had to hold back a lot, not like Alan''s eagerness to move. Chen Ningya looked at everyone''s drooling look, and said: "Let''s have a good taste of this imperial meal in a while, 18 dishes, and if we call girl Zhen and the others over, we won''t be able to finish it!" Qi Zixi''s grade is not enough now, it is impossible to have a reward today, and Chen Ningya will naturally not forget her own daughter and son-in-law. So, at noon on New Year''s Eve, everyone gathered to enjoy a delicious meal from the imperial family. Mr. Li sighed: "This trip to the capital is really the right time. When I get back to the village, I will be able to have a good talk with everyone. I am also a person who has eaten the imperial meal!" Everyone was amused by her words. After noon, Chen Ningya thought of the New Year''s Eve dinner in the evening, and she was in a rare interest. She took Li and Wen to the kitchen to fiddle with food. Just when everyone was busy, the housekeeper hurried over and reported, panting: "Madam, A few beggars came from outside the mansion, and they said that his daughter is in our mansion and insists on seeing you." "Begging?" Chen Ningya and Wen shi exchanged glances, and instantly thought of Alan, hurriedly put down the dough in her hand, and said, "Let''s go, Mrs. Ben will take a look at you." Wen and Li also chased after him curiously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： The Moon Rock Tribe is here Chapter 670 Moon Rock Tribe is here At this time, outside the gate of the Duke Anguo Mansion, a group of men with thin stature and bearded beards were sitting on the steps of the gate of the Duke Anguo Mansion under the guards of the Duke Anguo Mansion. Next to one, report the group to keep warm. Wuji Battalion Commander Zheng Yingzheng and a group of soldiers watched silently. When Chen Ningya stepped out of the house, Zheng Ying immediately stepped forward to greet her, "I have seen Mrs. Anguo." Chen Ningya smiled and nodded in return, "Commander Zheng has troubled you again." Zheng Ying shook his head and looked back at the people on the steps. He hesitated several times. If it wasn''t for the last time Wen Yuanxing made a fuss at the outer city gate, he just let Niu Dong lose his job, and he wouldn''t let this group of people go. Enter Midtown. Chen Ningya''s gaze followed Zheng Ying''s to the group of men on the steps, and asked very gently, "Where do you all come from?" Zheng Ying frowned and said, "I asked just now, but they wouldn''t say it. After going over and over again, it was their people who were guests at Duke Anguo''s mansion." No matter how he looked at this group of people, they didn''t look like people who could know the guests of Duke Anguo''s mansion. As soon as Zheng Ying finished speaking, she saw one of the men tore out a piece of dark red meat from her waist and chewed it repeatedly in her mouth. Her eyes narrowed suddenly, she always felt that these people were very wild and gloomy, and they followed the sewer. It looks like a mouse in it, and it''s not a good thing at first glance. Chen Ningya was also taken aback by the man''s actions, and tried to ask again with a poor southwestern accent. This time, the man sitting in the middle reacted and raised his head suddenly, facing Chen with a face that could not clearly see his facial features. Ning Ya, her tone of voice was a little excited, "My family Alan is at your house, right?" Wen and Li, who were chasing after them, were taken aback when they saw this group of people, and when they heard the accent of the other party, their foreheads were full of question marks. "My dear mother! Where did this come from, what is it talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Li Shi was stunned. Wen''s is not much better than her, "I don''t understand either!" Chen Ningya was amused. Several men spoke the southwestern dialect, and Daqi Mandarin originated from a language somewhere in the southwest. Therefore, it is not difficult for these men to understand what they said, but they just need to be carefully thought out in their hearts. can understand. Li used to only speak the Dizhou dialect, but now he can understand Mandarin due to the prosperity of Fushan Village. The villagers have come into contact with more outsiders, and they will also learn some over time. It is already very powerful to be able to do this. Naturally You can''t expect to parse the Southwest dialect spoken by these men through Mandarin. Wen Shi was born in Dizhou and the governor was in Jiangnan. He spoke the Jiangnan dialect most neatly. The Dizhou dialect was understandable, but it was difficult to speak. The mandarin is still being studied, and I don''t know which is stronger between her and Li Shi. Some, the two of them are half a pound, and they are naturally blind when they meet these men with serious accents. Seeing their confused appearance, Chen Ningya looked at the man who asked the question, pondered for a moment, and ordered with the housekeeper, "Go and invite Miss Alan to come over." "Yes!" The housekeeper ran quickly to the house. After a while, Alan hurried over with Qingsang and Hongqu. Before he could salute Chen Ningya, he jumped over excitedly because he saw the group of men, "Abba, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle Tietou Songyan!" "Alan!" Several men were excited, especially the one sitting in the middle, who rushed out of the siege, and the wing-like scorpion squeezed the people around him. People surrounded Alan, like an old hen protecting her calf. Chen Ningya had a headache when she saw it, and seeing people passing by cast their eyes, she hurriedly said, "Since it''s Miss Alan''s family, let''s invite her from the house." Chen Ningya said to Zheng Ying, "Commander Zheng, there is no problem here. I''m sorry to ask you to come here. Would you like to come to the manor for a cup of tea?" Zheng Ying shook his head, clasped his fists and said, "No, we have to go back to continue our work. If there is any situation, ma''am, just send someone over and say, we will be there whenever you are called, and say goodbye!" Watching Zheng Ying and the others go away on horseback, Chen Ningya then instructed the housekeeper, "Go and find the grandfather of the country, and the eldest grandfather also speaks." The housekeeper stepped back obediently, and Chen Ningya looked at the group of people who were approaching the mansion affectionately around Alan, and only followed after a pause. A group of people arrived at the courtyard. Alan suddenly stopped and turned around apologetically to apologize to Chen Ningya, "Madam, I was so happy just now that I forgot to ask you, my father and them. Where should I take them?" She is now a guest in the An Guogong''s mansion, living in the female family''s room in the inner courtyard. It is not suitable to take her clansmen there. If she goes to the main courtyard hall, she is not qualified as a guest, which is a bit embarrassing. Chen Ningya slowly approached, and said with a smile, "Go to the main courtyard hall, just in a while, Grandpa Guo and the others can ask your father something when they come back." "No problem!" Alan smiled brightly, not noticing the hesitant and worried expressions of others. Tietou whispered from the side: "Alan, we are all here, or you can tell the family, let''s move out and live together, everyone just happens to be celebrating the New Year together." Songyan nodded in agreement, "Tietou is right, we are more comfortable with our own family." Alan''s smile gradually faded away, and she glanced at Chen Ningya and her father, unable to make up her mind for a while, "Abba, I." It was the first time that Mog had seen his daughter who was so hesitant, and he felt uneasy, and said, "It''s okay, we just received the news and came to look for you. If you are inconvenient to move out now, please take it easy, and Dad will go outside to look for the inn in a while. , I''ll tell you where to stay later." "Patriarch!" Iron Head was a little anxious. Mog glared at him, preventing him from speaking. Chen Ningya saw it clearly, and she also had some guesses in her heart, and said, "Everyone is still in the first room, what else is there to say." The members of the Moon Rock tribe fell silent and entered the hall without a word. The servants offered **** tea and they didn''t move. It was Alan who asked them to drink it. This kind of weird xenophobia made Chen Ningya frown. Didn''t the Moon Rock tribe welcome outsiders? Otherwise, where would there be a good relationship with the Dong family, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same as what Alan said? Even drinking their tea carefully, is it possible that they are afraid of poisoning? Chen Ningya was a little unhappy, and Alan kept talking with Mog and others without saying a word. Of course, with Chen Ningya and the others present, it was impossible for Mog to talk to Alan a lot, and she just kept asking her about this passage. Did the time pass well, did you feel wronged or something? Alan touched his face, and wrinkled a bunch of buns in frustration, "Dad, do you think I''m doing well or not?" Mog was amused by her, his brows eased a little, and he said dotingly: "Okay, my girl is indeed much more handsome than before!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： Mog Chapter 671 Mog Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanxing stepped into the hall one after the other while they were talking. After seeing the pair of father and son, the people from the Yueyan tribe all froze, each with a look of vigilance and unease. Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanxing were also looking at them. Compared with Wen Yuanxing, who had been studying abroad for many years, Wen Youshan''s eyes were obviously more threatening, and everyone''s attention was mainly on him. Before Wen Youshan could speak, Wen Yuanxing greeted him politely, "Several distinguished guests arrived in the capital before the Spring Festival, presumably they also wanted to have a good reunion with Miss Alan in the capital, so I would take the liberty to ask, who is Yue? The leader of the Yan tribe?" Wen Yuanxing has actually seen it, but it''s not too direct. Mo Ge looked at the appearance of Wen Yuanxing, the thin-skinned and tender boy, and immediately thought of those from the Dong family. Abba, the leader of the Moon Rock Tribe, what advice does your son have?" Alan was surprised that Mog could still speak officialdom, his eyes widened. She betrayed Mo Ge directly with her appearance, and the second elder pulled her, and Alan came back to his senses and said to everyone with a smirk, "Abba, second uncle, he is Wen Yuanxing, son Wen, if he hadn''t rescued me, Dong Zhengping''s treachery might succeed!" When everyone heard this, they all looked at Wen Yuanxing in surprise. They couldn''t see that the young man with thin skin and tender flesh in front of him had such skills, but since he was Alan''s savior, the attitude of the people from the Yueyan tribe suddenly became a lot closer. , He also smiled a little at Wen Yuanxing. Mo Ge immediately stood up and bowed solemnly to Wen Yuanxing, "Since he is Alan''s savior, he is the benefactor of our Moon Rock tribe. I, Mo Ge, have clear grievances, repay my kindness, and avenge my revenge. What do you need my son? Yes, even if you open your mouth, I, Mog, will do whatever it takes." This sounded so arrogant, Wen Yuanxing said in tears and laughs: "Patriarch Mo, I''m just doing my best, it''s not that serious, and I don''t need you to repay anything. It''s just some questions that I imagine you will ask for advice." "Please speak!" Mog sat down steadily, as if listening carefully. Others also looked serious. They were so serious that Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan sat upright without realizing it, and Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Li had wisely made excuses to leave. Wen Yuanxing was probably the only person in the entire hall. He reluctantly looked at the people from the Yueyan tribe, touched his chin and said, "This matter actually has something to do with the Dong family. After we rescued Miss Alan, we took her from her I know the relationship between the Dong family and the Yueyan tribe, but I dont know that the Mo clans head is clear, without the order of the court, it is illegal to bring people out of the country and enter the country without permission, and it will be sentenced. "Hey!" Hearing Wen Yuanxing''s words, both Tietou and Songyan gasped, and even the other elders also had a solemn and panicked expression. Mo Ge also had a serious look on his face, pursed his lips tightly, nodded heavily, and his eyes were a little more vicissitudes and sorrow, "I know what Young Master Wen said, but the clansmen don''t know, if you want to punish, you will be directed at that time. I''ll do it!" "Patriarch!" "Daddy!" Alan was anxious, and immediately knelt down to Wen Yuanxing, begging: "Young Master Wen, I know you are very powerful, and your family is also very powerful, can you help my father to plead for mercy, my father really did not treason, and he did not just see money This is really because the tribe is too poor, everyone has to live, raise children and support the elderly, and there is no money, so my father agreed to trade with the Dong family." "Yeah, yes, many other tribes that look poor at us send their old clansmen into the mountains to fend for themselves, but the clan elder never gave up any clansmen. He is a good person, not a bad person!" Song Yan pressed his heart. said nervously. "Okay, stop talking!" Mog stopped in a low voice and looked at Wen Yuanxing, "Young Master Wen, please continue." Wen Yuanxing shook his head and chuckled, and his expression became a little more serious, and he said calmly, "I didn''t say that the court gave the old man Mo''s conviction, you don''t need to be so nervous, there are just some things we need to know, please know everything. There is no end to words, and it can be considered a crime and meritorious service. "Mmmm" Song Yan and the others, who were frightened, nodded desperately, as if this would exonerate the Moon Rock Tribe. Wen Yuanxing looked at Wen Youshan and motioned him to speak. Wen Youshan pondered and said: "The Duke of this country wants to know when the Dong family went to the Yueyan tribe, and he has traded with you several times. You have brought several waves of people to Nanzhao. What characteristics do they have? , do you know what they are going to do in Nanzhao?" This is actually an interrogation in disguise, but the people of the Moon Rock Tribe did not realize this. Mog explained honestly: "It was the midsummer two years ago, about June, when a group of men in short shirts, shirtless and carrying big swords came to the Moon Rock Tribe, don''t look at the group of people who are all fat. The fat and strong man is not easy to mess with, in fact, they all obey the gentle and gentle steward''s orders. The steward, who claimed to be Dong, came from Shangzhou. They wanted to do business with the people of Nanzhao, but they couldn''t get through it. , it is estimated that there are five thousand taels. He said that these silvers are their sincerity. As long as we take their people to Nanzhao, one person will give one hundred taels, and it is a real gold and silver transaction, and we will never default. Because of the steep terrain, our tribe has no food and no other way to make money. Every year, many old people and children die in our tribe, either from starvation or from illness. Some people died because they fell into the mountains. They responded, but they didn''t do anything. I know that they only show up when there is a fight, and they won''t care if there are many dead beside them. Since the court didn''t care, I gritted my teeth and agreed to deal with the Dong family. Because of the risk, I strictly ordered the clan to talk about it. , After a long time, my tight strings have loosened. Coupled with the cooperation with the Dong family, the life of the clan has indeed been much better, so I thought about letting Alan marry off instead of staying in the Yueyan tribe and continuing to suffer, because they have been doing business with the Dong family for so long, and they have always been very honest. , I also trust them very much, so I let Alan leave with them, who knows." Chen Ningya finally understood now that these people were bitten by a snake once, and they were afraid of the rope for ten years. No wonder she had that attitude when she first entered the house. She didn''t even know how to evaluate them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： Wen Yuanxings help Chapter 672 Wen Yuanxing''s Help Wen Youshan was also sighing, and became more and more angry with the Dong family. He slapped the table hard, and snorted coldly: "What a Dong family! You are really obsessed with money and don''t want to die!" Mog continued: "From two years ago to now, the Dong family has sent 17 teams to Nanzhao, each time there are 20 strong men. I don''t know the depth of their skills, but those people are very vigilant. In front of him, he didn''t say anything, that is to say, he said something that we couldn''t understand, so we didn''t know what they were plotting, but once, it was my eldest son and Tietou who led the way. After a mouthful, he said that among those people there were people from the southwest side of them, and it was estimated that they were hired by the Dong family. It was also that time, the two boys understood their conversation and knew what kind of ore the Dong family went to Nanzhao to find, but these are businessmen''s business and have little to do with us, so everyone heard it and ignored it. . It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Dong family would be so ruthless." Speaking of this, Mog''s face changed suddenly, as if he remembered some deep hatred, his face that could not see the facial features seemed to shrink even tighter, coupled with the low and hoarse voice, everyone heard goosebumps. Alan changed his face, and anxiously asked, "Abba, did something happen to the tribe after I left?" "To be precise, after you broke up with Dong Zhengping in the capital, Dong Zhengping was arrested, and the Dong family also knew that what they were doing was a crime, so naturally they had to find a way to remedy it. The only neat way is to do nothing. The two kept killing people, so the Dong family took action before we received your letter. That day, the Yueyan tribe was surrounded by hundreds of people at the foot of the mountain. There were tribes who fought with us a few times before, bandits who were bought by the Dong family, and some who fished in troubled waters. The general arrived in time with his troops, and our tribe is definitely gone this time! When this happened, the clansmen panicked and planned to seal the mountain directly and isolate themselves from the world. Anyway, everyone went to Nanzhao several times and knew how to cross the border. At that time, there was really no way to trade with the Nanzhao people, no matter what. Safer than going out. " These words sounded really sad, and Alan''s tears fell pattering, feeling very guilty, "Abba, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, the clan would not have suffered such an innocent disaster." Mog shook his head, patted Alan''s arm, and reassured: "It has nothing to do with you, their wolf ambitions, if you are foolishly deceived, then we will be tricked even worse, now it''s fine, stop it in time Damage, while the matter is not too serious to be out of control, Dad will take it all!" said that, Mog looked at Wen Yuanxing, got up and said, "Young Master Wen, grab me to see the official!" "Patriarch!" Everyone exclaimed in unison, all kneeling down to Wen Yuanxing. Seeing this battle, Wen Yuanxing silently appealed to Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya for help, but was ignored by them. He was depressed, lowered his head and said to everyone, "Get up! I didn''t say that, the court did not convict you. , you can honestly explain that you have committed crimes and made meritorious deeds and strive for leniency, and dont kneel down and beg for mercy! Everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and finally stood up obediently. Wen Yuanxing saw their dirty and tattered clothes, and felt inexplicably irritable. He ordered with the booklet: "Bring a few guests back to the guest house to wash up and rest first, and discuss the rest later." The Iron Heads all looked at Mog. Seriously, they wanted to leave, but now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. It doesn''t mean that they can leave if they want. Mog also knew this truth, sighed silently, nodded slightly, and took the lead to leave with the book. As soon as the members of the Yueyan tribe left, Chen Ningya gave Wen Yuanxing a cool look, and asked casually, "I remember just now that they said they were going to look for an inn outside. You were so frightened that even the door of our house was opened. Don''t dare to go out!" "Mother, do you think they look like people who can afford to live in an inn? Not to mention that the Spring Festival is coming, which inn in the capital is cheap right now? From my point of view, the sum of their money must not exceed one hundred taels! How many days can I stay in an inn? If I take Miss Alan back to the southwest, where will this money be enough!" Wen Yuanxing''s tone was very determined. Chen Ningya was stunned when she heard it, and after a while she sighed: "I really didn''t see that my son would think about others so much! But I''m quite puzzled by the fact that the Dong family has made such a big battle and is going to be destroyed. After the Moon Rock Tribe, how come a general just happened to drive over there? Did you do it?" Unless the emperor takes action, the only person who has this ability in such a short period of time will be this stinky brat from her family. Wen Yuanxing smirked and touched his nose, his eyes flickered, and he said with a guilty conscience: "I just reminded the uncle, isn''t the uncle marrying the Zheng family? That''s it." Chen Ningya laughed, "You have done a lot of work! Do you want to help me find a little daughter-in-law to come back, anyway, it must be a lot of work for you, it''s not difficult." In the face of Chen Ningya''s jokes, Wen Yuanxing fled for the first time, got up and walked to the gate quickly, leaving only one sentence, "Mother and father, spring is coming soon, I have to go back and study hard!" Chen Ningya laughed and scolded after the others left, "I''ve never seen him work so hard in normal times, but he knows how to work hard for the new year, so who are you fooling!" Wen Youshan widened his eyes in hindsight, took Chen Ningya''s hand in disbelief and asked, "Miss, you said that this stinky brat doesn''t really plan to marry Miss Alan! This is inappropriate!" "Why is it inappropriate?" Chen Ningya raised her eyebrows playfully. Wen Youshan looked tangled, "It''s the Moon Rock Tribe that did something wrong after all, this matter can be big or small, you want our family to marry the Moon Rock Tribe, what does the emperor think?" If its a mistake, its fine. This treason is a big crime against the Nine Clan. No matter how big of a heart he is, he cant make fun of the lives of his family! Chen Ningya also stopped smiling at this moment, let out a long sigh of relief, and said faintly: "The emperor knows the situation of the Yueyan tribe better than us, although this time the stinky boy reminded the uncle, but if the emperor nods General Zheng It is also impossible to let the people under his command go to save people. Since they are saved, it means that the emperor has no intention of asking for guilt. In addition to what happened in Juxianlou, it is not a big problem for the stinky boy to marry Miss Alan." If the Moon Rock Tribe is strong, then it will be another matter. The current Moon Rock Tribe is a tribe if it sounds good, and a poor village if it sounds ugly. It was necessary to attack, otherwise this tribe would be gone 800 years earlier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： Accident in the Moon Rock Tribe Chapter 673 Accident in the Moon Rock Tribe People are so poor that they will naturally take risks in order to survive, and they haven''t done anything inappropriate. If Xiao Guang would put such a tribe in her eyes, she would have to re-examine him! Wen Youshan patted his forehead suddenly, "It''s still a lady who is thorough, I really can''t think of this. Since you said it''s fine, I won''t worry about it, but to be on the safe side, I still have to tell the emperor about this." Chen Ningya has no objection. In the guest house, after Mog brought a group of people into the room, Tietou and Songyan consciously guarded the outside, and closed the door tightly. Alan watched their battle and frowned, "Abba, what are you doing?" The fourth elder sighed: "Alan, there are ears on the wall, we still have to be careful when we go out! You don''t know, after this incident in the Yueyan tribe, many clansmen dared to escape from the clan, and some even stole the clan''s The money ran away, and we have to do this as a last resort!" "Your fourth uncle is right. We have never been on guard against our clan before and treated everyone equally. I didn''t expect that when disaster strikes, all of them will show their true colors. This time the clan has suffered heavy losses. You wrote back and said that we need to spend money. We made more than 80 taels together, and we were frugal along the way. Even the inn was reluctant to live. When we got to the capital, we could only save 80 taels of silver. I just asked passers-by on the street. The inns in the capital cost hundreds of dollars a day, and even the inns are so expensive. You have lived in this Anguo Gongfu for so long, and I dont know if these 80 taels are enough to thank them. "The third elder is in charge of the account, and it is really hard to die from the money at this moment. He sighs and looks a few years older than the second elder. Alan didn''t expect this kind of situation at all, his heart was tumbling, he gritted his teeth, resisted tears from falling, and said apologetically, "Third uncle, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me." The third elder waved his hand and said earnestly: "What does it have to do with you? It was because we didn''t think carefully that we planted the disaster, but those people have bad intentions and see money. They can act so quickly after an accident in the clan. It means that they have been thinking about the money for a long time. Even if there is no such thing, they will betray the Moon Rock Tribe sooner or later. So you don''t have to take it all on yourself, what I am worried about now is how to repay this favor!" Seeing Alan frowning, he didn''t know what to think. Mog, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke up, "We discussed the whole way on the way, and that day suddenly, a hundred people surrounded the mountain, even we were caught off guard, how could it be so coincidental, that general happened to pass by, and he brought a lot of people with him. If you think about it carefully, they clearly came prepared. After meeting Anguogong and Wen Gongzi just now, I became more and more certain of my guess. The Yueyan tribe can turn the corner this time. In all likelihood, the Anguogongfu has helped us. We simply can''t repay this great favor. It''s because Duke Anguo has taken you in for so long. On the way here, we thought that the 80 taels were a lot, but when we arrived, we realized that these 80 taels are nothing in the capital. I feel like I''m humiliating others by taking out such a small amount of money. It''s really hard! " The other clan elders also looked sad, and the more they talked, the more silent they became. The room was silent, and Alan didn''t come back to his senses until he heard the sound of someone delivering water, and ran out without saying a word. "Where are you going?" The Fourth Elder was startled and asked aloud. Alan has long since disappeared. Mo Ge was calm, "This is the Mansion of An Guogong, she is more familiar than us, don''t worry, someone sent hot water, you should take turns to wash first, you haven''t showered for dozens of days, it is estimated that everyone is very uncomfortable. " Several elders were silent, they had long been numb, if the patriarch did not mention it, they would almost forget the thick layer of mud on their bodies. The group arrived at the bath room, and when they opened the door, they were greeted by the hot air inside. All of them had bright eyes. They wished they could take off their clothes and jump in to take a comfortable hot bath. Books came over with two servants and saw them surrounded by the bath room, he said: "A few distinguished guests can go in and take a bath now. This is the outfit my son prepared for you. After a few baths, you can put them on." The little servant quickly withdrew after putting things into the bathroom. With a decent chuckle on the book''s face, he said respectfully: "If there is no other order, the little one will step back first. If you need a few people, you can call them, and they will be guarding the long corridor outside the yard. arrive." After the booklet left, the third elder closed the door of the bathroom and said worriedly, "These clothes and shoes cost a lot of money! Do you think our 80 taels of silver are enough?" At this moment, Mog had already taken off his clothes and entered the tub, and said unhurriedly: "This is the end of the matter, it is meaningless to care about the money. If the Duke of Anguo really wants to settle accounts with us, it is only Alan''s food. There are more than 80 taels of accommodation, and the kindness of saving lives, let alone such a small amount of money, what does it matter if you have more clothes now?" He now has more lice than itching, and more debts than worrying about it. In addition, their clothes are all sewn and mended, which is incompatible with this splendid mansion of An Guogong. Alan still lives here, just not for their own consideration. , For the sake of Alan''s face, they have to accept Wen Yuanxing''s affection. Seeing that the clansmen were so calm, they also relaxed and entered the tub one after another, taking a hot bath comfortably. Alan hurriedly went to Wen Yuanxing''s yard. Wen Yuanxing was in the study, and when he heard the movement, he went to open the door. What caught his eye was Alan''s pitifully crying face. She entered the house and closed the door again. "Miss Alan is in a bad mood?" Wen Yuanxing poured her a cup of hot water. Alan sat upright, saw the hot water in front of him, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you." After drinking a cup of hot tea, she felt a little more comfortable, and the whole person seemed to have some energy. After a brief silence, she looked up at Wen Yuanxing. From her angle, she could clearly see his pair of bright stars. The reflection of herself in her eyes, this time she was not as deliberate as before, but stared at those eyes and began to stare in a daze! Wen Yuanxing was confused, and his brows furrowed even deeper. After confirming that Alan was staring at him distracted, he was speechless, cleared his throat, and reminded a little uncomfortably: "Miss Alan, you haven''t said why you are looking for the next place. thing?" Alan came back to his senses, not as embarrassed as other girls who peeked at men when they were caught, but did not change his face, stared at Wen Yuanxing very seriously and asked, "I want to ask you, Moon Rock Tribe Did you help with the matter?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： express ones mind Chapter 674 Show Your Mind Wen Yuanxing lowered his eyes, the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly, and said nonchalantly, "Maybe it may or may not, I just mentioned it to my uncle by the way. The person who really helped the Yueyan tribe is that General Zheng." Hearing this ambiguous answer, Alan became more and more convinced of a certain idea in her heart. Just as Wen Yuanxing was drinking tea slowly, she suddenly stood up and gathered up her courage to approach Wen Yuanxing and kissed him before he recovered. go up. Wen Yuanxing''s pupils shrank, maintaining the motion of drinking tea. With the other hand, he caught Alan who was escaping quickly, and pulled him to his side. His voice was hoarse, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "You know what you are doing. ?" Alan looked at his wrist that was tightly grasped, and couldn''t pull it away at all, so he could only give up the idea of ??escaping. There is no way to repay the kindness, I decided to repay you with my body! I mean it! In our tribe, if a woman identifies a man, she will kiss his face to show her heart, and I will confess to you!" "Have you never thought about what would happen if I refused?" Wen Yuanxing''s voice was still the same. Alan raised his head abruptly when he heard this, seeing his expressionless face as before, his heart sank to the bottom, tears welling in his eyes, but stubbornly said: "You can refuse me, this is your freedom!" Saying that, she stood up again, turned around and was about to leave. She didn''t plan to tell him that the Moon Rock Tribe was poor and had nothing, but the belief was always there. There will be no second partner! If Wen Yuanxing rejected her, she would not mess around with her, but would only return to the Yueyan tribe to protect him like a jade for the rest of her life. Wen Yuanxing saw that she was struggling so badly, and sighed helplessly, "I just asked you a question, not an answer to you, why are you so excited?" Alan paused, widened his eyes in dissatisfaction and asked: "So you are making fun of me? Why are you so bad! I only came to see you after gathering up the courage, how can you woo woo." The grievances erupted at this moment, Alan burst into tears in front of Wen Yuanxing, and Douda''s tears fell like a broken pearl. Wen Yuanxing felt at a loss for the first time, his face became extremely serious, he got up and wiped her tears with his sleeve, his voice unconsciously became gentle, "Okay, don''t cry, it''s ugly in the first place, after crying, your eyes become walnuts, even more ugly. It''s gone!" Alan was even more sad, "I know I''m not as beautiful as the girls in the capital, and even your maid is prettier than me, knows the rules better than me, and is gentle and virtuous, I can''t compare with anything, and you don''t like me either. It should be, you just treat it as a dream, forget it!" turned around, tears were pouring down her face, her blurred vision could not even see where the door was. At this moment, she staggered back and fell into a warm and firm embrace. With his arms around her and his chin on her head, the man said softly and gently, "When you say you are stupid, sometimes you are unexpectedly smart, and when you say you are smart, sometimes you are hopelessly stupid. Medicine, how can you take a joke seriously! Since I already ruined your reputation, I didn''t plan to stay out of it. It''s just that the marriage needs the words of the parents and the matchmaker, and the most important thing is to love each other. I don''t know you. Character, let alone what you are thinking, so I didnt open it up easily. Alan was already stunned, holding back tears, raised his head and asked, "So you mean you are willing to accept me?" Wen Yuanxing let out a chuckle, which was a default. Alan''s heart skipped half a beat, his face flushed with excitement, he lowered his head, and asked anxiously, "Did you agree because you were responsible for me?" Wen Yuanxing took her to sit down, twisted a handkerchief on her to wash her face, and said slowly, "Not all of them, I can only say that the accident caused me to put you in the candidate for marriage, but if you have a bad character, or If he is not a good person, I will definitely not agree to it, at most it will be some compensation from other aspects." Alan was very happy now, and asked carelessly: "After all this, you actually like me too, right?" Wen Yuanxing didn''t expect her to be so direct, he was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes, and said seriously, "Women should be reserved, some things can''t be said, do you understand?" Alan seemed to understand, but Wen Yuanxing kept nodding and forgot to ask him to answer. After sending Alan away, Wen Yuanxing let out a long sigh of relief and smiled "tricky". Over there, Mog and a few of them also finished washing up. The six of them had to use a dozen buckets of hot water to wash them clean, and then put on the clothes that Wen Yuanxing had prepared. . The booklet waited for them to bathe before ordering the servant to deliver the meals. They were all big fish and meat, including braised pork, roast duck, steamed fish, mutton soup, etc. There was nothing vegetarian in a table full of them. All straight. Waiting for the last dish to be served, the little servant exits. Tie Tou swallowed his saliva and exclaimed: "My darling, this is the first time I have seen so much delicious food after living for so long!" "Don''t tell me about you, we have been alive for so long and it is the first time we have seen so many good things!" The second elder opened a large wooden barrel next to him and found that there were hot steamed buns in it, and another wooden barrel was inside. Inside the bucket are pancakes, all warm and crispy. Several elders could see that the harazi was about to flow out. The third elder couldn''t wait to urge: "Second brother, hurry up and share a share, everyone can taste it, there is no such shop after this village!" The three elders have also looked at it now. Anyway, I already owe so much in favor. It doesn''t matter how much, and if I still can''t pay it, it''s better to take the opportunity to have a good meal, so even if they die immediately, there is no regret. . In this way, six people shared two pancakes, four steamed buns, and a table of dishes, which literally suffocated them. The booklet estimated that it was time to clean up, and when he opened the door, he was stunned when he saw a stack of CDs. If there were still some traces of soup on it, he would have thought it was an illusion that he had just served the dish, and it was too clean. Bar! After removing the bowls, chopsticks and plates, the book and Mo Ge respectfully said: "Patriarch Mo, my young master said, let you rest in the mansion for a few days, and wait for him to report the news of your coming to the capital to the court, and wait in the palace. Make plans after you speak." The people who had just relaxed were tense again. Songyan asked worriedly: "Will the emperor really want to chop our heads off?" Books shook his head in a daze, "My young master didn''t say it, he probably wouldn''t. If the emperor wanted your life, my young master would not dare to keep you in the Duke Anguo Mansion." (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： stand tall and see far Chapter 675 Stand tall and see far Also food and drink are served, how can prisoners be treated like this. Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and sent the booklet out with great gratitude. As soon as the door closed, Tietou and Songyan jumped up together, "That''s great, patriarch! The emperor won''t kill us, can we go back safely?" Mog nodded with a chuckle, but said nothing. The second elder frowned and pondered: "Now we have let the emperor know about our secret trip to Nanzhao, and we will definitely not be able to go there again in the future, and this mountain can''t be sealed. When people attack the mountain, we don''t even have the strength to resist!" You have left so many men in the clan, leaving behind mostly the old and the weak, women and children, what can they do! Second Elder''s worry Mog naturally knew, but now they can''t even figure out their own situation, how to think about the next thing? "Take one step at a time, let''s pass this one first." Mog pondered while staring at the tea cup. There was a burst of firecrackers in the distance, and the group suddenly remembered that today was New Year''s Eve, just as Alan pushed the door and came in, everyone stopped talking about these heavy topics. In the hall, Mrs Wen and Mrs Li brought some snacks they made to the table, and laughed with Chen Ningya: "In the afternoon, we two made up for the work you left unfinished." Chen Ningya stretched out her neck to take a look, her eyes widened in surprise, "Yo! There are buns with various fillings, and bean buns like Fushan Village. After so many buns, you will not rest in the afternoon!" Li shook his head happily, "Bao''er and the others also helped, the two of us are just pointing fingers, we really didn''t have much effort! Hurry up and eat while it''s hot!" Wen Youshan ate a bean bag to save face. The head of the family started it, and the others followed with chopsticks. Chen Ningya looked around and saw that Alan was not there, so she asked Wen Yuanxing, "Is there a delivery of food from the guest house?" Wen Yuanxing nodded earnestly, "Don''t worry, mother, I have let the housekeeper arrange it properly. It should be all right. You can rest assured that I will do things." Chen Ningya hesitated for a few times. After seeing so many people present, she didn''t say anything in the end. She quietly ate the reunion dinner with everyone. . A loud bang outside woke everyone up. Chen Ningya turned her head and asked Blue Silk, "What time is it?" "Back to Madam, it''s time." "So fast!" She exclaimed, got up and walked into the courtyard, standing in her own home just in time to see the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the sky in the distance. Wen Youshan didn''t know when he appeared behind her, so he put a big cloak on her, wrapped her shoulders and said indulgently, "Originally, we couldn''t see such gorgeous fireworks in Midtown, but this year there is no palace. For the banquet, the emperor specially set off fireworks in several places in the middle city so that everyone can enjoy it together." Chen Ningya raised her head with a happy smile on the corner of her mouth, leaned on Wen Youshan''s shoulder and said softly: "There is a mountain, I hope that every year will have today, every year will have this day, and the New Year''s Eve for the rest of my life will be like this. Brilliant." "Hehe. As you wish!" Wen Youshan promised heavily. The two under the plum tree silently watched the two who were leaning against each other and did not dare to disturb them, so they quietly left. On the way back, Wen Yuanxing carried the lantern and walked in front of Alan. The sound of footsteps behind him stopped. He also stopped, turned and asked, "Why don''t you leave?" Alan stared straight at Wen Yuanxing, and after a while he complained, "You really don''t follow the prince!" Wen Yuanxing: "????? What''s the meaning of this?" Alan glared at him, "I don''t understand the style!" Wen Yuanxing took a long time to react, let out a low chuckle, and said warmly: "My father and my mother have been together for more than 20 years, and the relationship between the two is that our sons and daughters can''t affect them, and there is no relationship between you and me. Crossing the bright road, as the so-called difference between men and women, is it because you want me to treat you like my father and my mother, if the girl is interested, it is not impossible." Wen Yuanxing approached Alan slowly. Alan''s eyes widened in fright and jumped back, "What are you doing! I''m just. Yes." She couldn''t say what ?? was, so she pushed Wen Yuanxing away in shame and walked in front of him, leaving Wen Yuanxing with a black head. Wen Yuanxing shook his head amusingly and followed, and asked, "By the way, can your father and the others still get used to living in the mansion?" Alan nodded, and when it came to business, her face became much more normal, "Thank you for taking them in! I went to them today to learn about it, and I learned that a lot of things happened during this time. The traitor in the clan stole it. The money ran away, my father and the others put together more than 80 taels together, and they were reluctant to talk about money along the way, so the six men literally saved 80 taels for me, saying that I would like to thank your family for taking them in." As she spoke, Alan''s nose became sore, and tears fell unconsciously, she quickly wiped it away, and then said, "I asked them why they came out so many people when they didn''t have enough money, and Tietou said that after the Moon Rock tribe was besieged, Everyone is afraid that my father will be plotted when he leaves the mountain. Originally, there were many people who wanted to come with him, but he couldnt bring them with him, so only six people came out. You said that my life was bad because I was alone. The whole tribe has been made like this, and the clansmen will never know where they will go in the future!" It was the first time that Wen Yuanxing saw Alan so confused and helpless in front of him, his heart tightened slightly, inexplicably uncomfortable, he stepped forward to hold Alan''s hand, and said solemnly: "You don''t need to worry about these things, I am here, there is no solution. things that can''t be done." Alan widened her eyes, and was dragged forward by Wen Yuanxing. Looking at the back of the young man in front of her at the moment, her anxiety seemed to be gradually eased. It seemed that as long as he was there, she would be able to fear the wind and rain and be killed by gods. God, meet a Buddha and kill a Buddha, as he said, there is nothing in the world that cannot be solved. Wen Yuanxing sent Alan to the yard where Mog and the others lived. After entering the yard, he found that the men of the Moon Rock tribe were all crowding on the rocks in the yard to watch fireworks. A rock with a big **** had to stand six men, no matter how you looked at it, it was weird and funny. . The six of them also saw Wen Yuanxing and Alan at this moment, Tietou exclaimed, and the six fell off the stone. "Abba!" Alan rushed over, hurriedly helped Mog up, frowned and asked, "Abba, what are you doing?" Mog grinned and patted his buttocks and stood up, muttering: "You don''t understand, we are standing tall and looking far!" "Why don''t you just go to the house and uncover the tiles!" Alan rolled his eyes wildly. Second Elder smiled embarrassedly: "We really plan to go to the roof, but the beam is too high, and we can''t climb up. Tietou tried hard, and he was persuaded by the guard to come down halfway through the climb." Alan: "." Wen Yuanxing: "." (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： listen to the corner Chapter 676 Listening to the Corner In the darkness, Alan couldn''t see Wen Yuanxing''s expression clearly, but she felt so embarrassed, she turned around quickly, not daring to look at Wen Yuanxing''s face, and said, "I''ve already arrived, you can go back, Qingsang and Hongqu will come back later. Pick me up here." Wen Yuanxing nodded slightly, nodded with Mog and others, and turned to leave with the lantern. As soon as he left, Song Yan immediately asked: "Alan, do you have a good relationship with Young Master Wen? Do you think he is your partner?" As soon as these words came out, all eyes froze on Alan. Alan blushed and rolled her eyes shyly, "Did you see that?" "Really?" Song Yan seemed to have been stimulated by something huge, and took two steps back while clutching his chest, "You''re joking, aren''t you? Didn''t you say you don''t look down on ordinary people?" "But he''s not an ordinary person!" Alan said poignantly. Songyan retorted in dissatisfaction: "Why is it unusual? Isn''t it all with one nose and two eyes!" Alan rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but complain: "Men and women don''t have the same nose and two eyes, you can just marry a man and go home, there''s no difference anyway!" "Pfft!" A chuckle from the wall alarmed the speaker in the distance. Mog frowned and asked sharply, "Who?" Songyan also put on a stance of waiting, but at first glance, the momentum was bluffing, and it did not have the slightest deterrent effect. Alan was surrounded by a group of men. He was not as nervous as they were. Instead, he stared at the corner of the wall in the dark. He could vaguely see a slight fluctuation of light flashing, like a cloth, which could shine in the dark. The fabrics were definitely not of ordinary quality, indicating that the identity of the people who came was unusual. Even if they were not good people, they would not be the assassins who came to assassinate them, so she said calmly: "I don''t know which distinguished guest is visiting late at night, please also ask. Come out and talk." The fourth elder whispered in Mog''s ear: "It''s not the people sent by the Dong family to hunt down here!" Mog shook his head and said in a low voice: "This is the mansion of the Duke of Anguo, at the foot of the emperor. We have not met anyone from the Dong family along the way. There is no reason for the Dong family to do it at this time." That is tantamount to courting death. "Smart!" As soon as the voice fell, two men in masks jumped off the wall. "Who are you, you, you and you?" The second elder was so nervous that his voice was trembling, his clenched fists trembled, but he hadn''t forgotten to keep Mog behind him, and others did the same. Alan doesn''t think that the two men of you are hostile to them, but just seeing their extraordinary bearing, I really can''t understand their purpose. Without waiting for her to think deeply, Wen Yuanxing went back and returned. After entering the courtyard, he bowed to the two of them before looking at Mo Ge and the others with a more serious expression, "Everyone, the two sons are here for the Moon Rock tribe. Yes, let''s talk inside." Mog and others were caught off guard. Seeing that the three of Wen Yuanxing entered the room first, they hesitantly lifted their feet to enter. It stands to reason that Alan, a girl, should take the initiative to avoid this kind of situation, but she was really worried, and Wen Yuanxing didn''t let her leave, so she shamelessly followed the door, closed the door, stood behind the crowd, and tried to lower the threshold as much as possible. own presence. How could the black-clothed man sitting on the top of the head actually say with great interest, "Miss Alan''s aura just now is not inferior to that of a man, why are you backing down now?" Alan was stunned for a moment. Seeing that everyone was looking back at her, he was even more confused. He rubbed against the edge of the pillar and shook his head desperately. This style made the man in black let out a low chuckle again. Seeing his attitude, Mog and the others were relieved of their nervousness, but they were still a little restrained, especially the arrogant and noble aura of the black-clothed man was too obvious. Grid felt the strongest, and became more and more cautious. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t have the courage. He didn''t say a word, and the others didn''t dare to speak, and the room fell into a brief, eerie silence. Wen Yuanxing was the first to ask the man in black, "Young Master Xiao Xiao, if you want to know anything, you can ask them in person now." Xiao Guang glanced at Wen Yuanxing, because he was too close to see Wen Yuanxing''s twitching mouth, he snorted coldly, retracted his gaze, and asked casually, "Patriarch Mo, I want to know about the current situation in Southwest China, No matter what!" Mog and several elders all looked up in shock, peeping at each other, a little surprised, "Didn''t you come to interrogate them who smuggled people? Why did you ask about the southwest?" Ping Shun next to Xiao Guang frowned and said, "Just say whatever you want to answer." Mog came back to his senses and said honestly: "There are so many tribes in the southwest, some of them are tribes on the surface, but in fact they are doing the gangster business behind the scenes, so as to make a fortune and grow, I know The few fierce tribes outside are Tianlangzhai, Shenfengzhai, Baihu tribe, and Honglianshan. More than 50% of the bandits and robbers in the southwest are from these four tribes. Among the people of the Yan tribe, there are the heads of Tianlang Village and Shenfeng Village. There is no morality in their hearts, only money. As long as they are given enough benefits, they can do anything. Most of the other tribes are more isolated and xenophobic, and they are not very willing to go out of the stockade. Marry, usually people in the stockade will not go out. You don''t mess with them, and they won''t take action. Everyone has their own way, and they live in peace with each other. So if we say that the Southwest Chaos is actually caused by the troubled tribes, most of them are quite peaceful. " Alan, who had been holding back for a while, couldn''t help but complained: "Abba, why don''t you say that these four tribes occupy almost 80% of the power in the southwest! If they hadn''t managed their own affairs and fought with each other, no one could overwhelm the other. Now the Southwest may have been reversed just like Lingnan!" "Presumptuous!" Pingshun shouted angrily. Everyone was startled. Alan was shocked that he was talking too much, so he hurriedly covered his mouth, Mog also apologized for her with sincerity, "You two young masters, I''m sorry, my daughter lacks discipline and can''t speak her mind, so don''t be a girl with her. The film counts." said that Mog gave Alan a wink and told her to stay away. Xiao Guang twitched the corners of his mouth dejectedly, the actions of the father and daughter were so obvious, when he was blind, could he not see? "Okay, I don''t care, I can speak freely, whatever you have, I won''t blame you." Xiao Guang''s words made everyone in the room relieved, and Ping Shun didn''t say a word. Alan bowed gratefully to Xiao Guang and said with a grin: "This young man is really a good man, tell you, if you want to know about things in the southwest, you might as well ask my father, they might as well ask me, they must know more than I know. A lot!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： guessed Chapter 677 Guessed it "Oh?" Xiao Guang raised his eyebrows in surprise. Even Wen Yuanxing looked surprised. Alan raised his head proudly and said arrogantly, "I didn''t have to do anything in the tribe before, and I liked listening to the people talking about the outside world. There are many girls in the tribe who married to other tribes, and they went back to their parents'' homes. From time to time, they will tell me a lot of things in their tribe, plus my father and the others never avoid the clan in their discussions, so I know everything they say, but they don''t know what I heard from elsewhere." "I don''t see that you are still a gossip." Xiao Guang muttered and said in a deep voice: "Since Miss Alan knows so much about the Southwest, my son asks you, how to deal with the Southwest?" Alan looked arrogant one moment before, but the next moment she was stunned. The speed of changing her face was not so fast. Seeing that she was so tangled that her hair was about to fall out, Wen Yuan hurriedly helped her out, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Alan knows about those things. It''s not easy, you have to point at her to make suggestions like Wen Chen, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!" "Humph! You protected her before she even said a word! I haven''t settled the accounts with them about the Moon Rock Tribe!" Xiao Guang''s voice was unhurried. Hearing it exploded in Mog''s ears, and a group of people slid down from the stools and knelt down tremblingly. Alan also turned pale with fright, and kept begging for mercy, "Your Majesty, it''s because of the people''s daughters. You punish me! My father and they don''t understand anything. It''s really because they can''t survive that they will take risks. I beg the emperor for mercy. what!" Alan kept kowtowing, and Mog was so frightened that he almost fainted when he heard her call the emperor. "Yaya. Girl, he he he he he is the emperor?" Mog''s eyes were straight. Alan didn''t answer. Xiao Guang asked with great interest: "How do you know that I am the emperor?" Alan glanced at Wen Yuanxing cautiously, her head almost touching her chest, and she replied weakly, "Just now, Young Master Wen said, ''You have to point at her to make plans like a civil servant'', so the girl dared to guess yours. identity." "It seems that Miss Alan is very observant!" Xiao Guang''s expression was so unpredictable that even Wen Yuanxing couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Just when everyone was panicking, Xiao Guang said quietly: "Since you have revealed my identity, I don''t need to cover it up with you. To tell you the truth, although Daqi originated in the southwest, I have no impression of the southwest, even very little. Unfamiliar, but from the same ancestry, some things can''t be changed. As you said, the forces in the southwest are intricate and mutually restrained. Otherwise, our Daqi would not be so stable, but this kind of stability is only temporary. Once the southwest breaks the current balance and one side dominates, it is very likely to reappear. The matter of self-reliance as king, this is also what I don''t want to see! You came from the southwest, and going back to the southwest will not attract the attention of those forces. I want you to atone for your sins and settle the major forces in the southwest for me. If necessary, you will not hesitate to wash your blood! " "Hey!" Mo Ge was so frightened that his expression disappeared. It took a long time to digest Xiao Guang''s words. He looked at himself, and then looked at the brothers around him, and the young and middle-aged Tietou Songyan. They were the only people. , can still stir up the situation in the southwest side? I''m afraid that I will be killed before I pick something up! The emperor is not asking them to commit crimes, but to send them to death! Mog, who wanted to understand this, was heartbroken, and his eyes lost the slightest light. Seeing his appearance, Wen Yuanxing frowned, and asked Xiao Guang, "Your Majesty, you know the situation of the Moon Rock Tribe. They have no fighting strength. Most of them are old and weak, women and children, poor and miserable, how do you want them to make trouble?" These words were really heart-wrenching, but none of Mog refuted them, so they could only hang their heads in shame. Xiao Guang let out a sullen laugh, knocked Wen Yuanxing''s head off guard, and said, "Don''t think I don''t know what the **** you are doing, you stinky brat! It''s you who reported the people, you can find a solution for money matters, people. If so, I will arrange for some people to go back to the Moon Rock Tribe with them, and on the surface it is said that the traitor Mo Clan Chief has caught, and as for what to do after returning, they will direct them." Wen Yuanxing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and grinned dog-legged, "Your Majesty, you are still wise and wise, unparalleled, uh, Your Majesty, although I have some money, the money will be scattered in a short period of time. If you don''t come, see if you can." Seeing Xiao Guang''s face changed, Wen Yuanxing immediately changed his words, "Can you lend me a little first? It doesn''t matter if you don''t, isn''t this the Chinese New Year! Brother-in-law, can I ask for a big red envelope?" Brother-in-law is no one as humble as him! "Brother-in-law" pleased Xiao Guang. Seeing his pitiful appearance, although he knew it was fake, he didn''t expose it. He snorted coldly, got up and said, "Pingshun, send this kid some money later." "Follow the decree!" Pingshun respectfully responded and left after him. Wen Yuanxing shouted loudly behind Xiao Guang: "Thank you brother-in-law! I wish my brother-in-law and sister a prosperous and prosperous new year." He didn''t shut up until everyone was gone, turned to look at Alan''s group of people, and said, "It''s alright!" "Woooooo, I''m scared to death!" Alan threw himself on Wen Yuanxing, his hands and feet were cold. Wen Yuanxing felt the chill in her palm, helped her to sit on a chair, and said to others, "Pour her a glass of water." Recovered, Song Yan was busy pouring water, but his hands kept shaking, and half of the poured water was spilled outside. Wen Yuanxing was speechless, "Forget it, let me do it!" After Alan drank two cups of hot water, his tense body recovered, and he unconsciously touched Wen Yuanxing''s side, as if this was the only way to be safe. Seeing that she was really frightened, Wen Yuanxing let her go, turned around and said to Mog, "Patriarch Mo, are you clear about what the sage just said?" Mog nodded vigorously, "It''s clear. It''s just Young Master Wen, it''s useless for me to be clear! The situation in our clan is here, you say it''s fine if we don''t cause trouble, what else can we do?" Wen Yuanxing shook his head in the sun, "You still don''t understand, the emperor naturally knows the situation of the Yueyan tribe, and also knows that you have no ambitions. The reason for trading with the Dong family is because of life, and the Dong family''s affairs have nothing to do with you, so he just He didn''t even mention the Dong family, he only talked about the Southwest, what he wants you to do is more cover, to cover his forces to enter the Southwest." Second Elder''s eyes widened when he heard it, "That''s it? Don''t we need to fight and kill?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： valuable person Chapter 678 Valuable people Alan, who was huddled beside Wen Yuanxing, heard this, raised his head, and muttered, "Second uncle, I really want you to fight with others, can you?" Second Elder shook his head very bluntly. Alan rolled his eyes, "That''s enough, even I can see that you have no fighting strength at all, how can someone so wise and talented as the emperor not see it, I''m afraid people will find out your situation at the beginning of the investigation. , Now the Moon Rock Tribe has been given the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, we can just grab it, do whatever the emperor wants us to do, and it''s not easy to be curious if you don''t ask!" Wen Yuanxing gave Alan a thumbs up and chuckled: "Alan is right, obeying the will is your only choice." The third elder asked weakly: "I don''t understand one thing, when so many people besieged the Yueyan tribe, the little general led his troops and those people evacuated, not fighting at all, this does not mean that the emperor has mastered the southwest. Is it in your hands? Why is it so troublesome?" "Good question!" Wen Yuanxing looked at the third elder with certainty, and pondered: "Since the third elder mentioned this matter, let me be more straightforward, soldiers, bandits, soldiers and bandits, sometimes the boundaries are very blurry. Those soldiers stationed in the southwest represent the imperial court. There are many factions in the imperial court. Many people came from the southwest with the previous emperor. They still have their foundation there. It is not something the emperor said that they can be rectified if they need to be rectified. The knowledge inside Still deep! The emperor didn''t want to make things bigger, and he didn''t want to be so troublesome. If he sent troops from the bright side, several tribes in the southwest would definitely resist when they received the wind in advance. When that time comes, they will fight. This is different from sending troops abroad. It is their own people. , No matter whether you win or lose, it is certain that the people will hurt the wealth, and the people will have complaints, which will be detrimental to the emperor''s reputation. So the emperor did not want to send troops in such a big way, so he could only come quietly. You also said that several major forces such as Tianlangzhai are doing business with bandits. Everyone knows it well, but it is not exposed. Now the emperor has to do It was in the name of the Moon Rock tribe to challenge the besieged villages. In this way, there is a reason for the incident, and everyone will not say anything. Once the water is muddy, things will be easier to handle. You dont need to know too much about the specifics. As long as you know that the emperor is there, the Moon Rock tribe will be safe and sound If it doesn''t fall, even the money issue that makes Patriarch Mo a headache will not be a problem, you just have to wait for a good life! " Several elders were dizzy after being drawn by Wen Yuanxing, and their mood was like waves, and they couldn''t make a calm judgment for a while. After all, Mo Ge has been the patriarch for so many years, and his situation is better than that of several elders. He did not easily believe Wen Yuanxing''s words. No danger?" Wen Yuanxing couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "Patriarch Mo, you know the terrain of the Moon Rock Tribe. If you don''t feel relieved at that time, you can arrange the tribe to a safe place to avoid it, and you don''t need to worry about money and living needs. I will send it over, and there will be no danger when things happen to the southwest. If I am still worried, I can also find another paradise for Patriarch Mo to move the people there. In short, there are thousands of solutions. However, it is estimated that it will take more than ten or twenty years for the affairs of the southwest to stabilize. If Patriarch Mo does not want the clan to be mediocre, it is still too late to start planning for the clan. " Wen Yuanxing said vaguely, whether Mog understood, or how much he understood, it had nothing to do with him. Wen Yuanxing turned around and asked Alan, "Do you want me to take you back or let two maids come to pick you up later?" Alan was frightened that night, and without thinking, he said, "I''ll go with you!" Mog was a little uncomfortable by Alan''s neat and tidy choice, and he didn''t have time to think deeply. He only curled his lips sourly: "You don''t want to stay in a female university! Now I despise this old immortal!" Alan was stunned for a moment, clenched Wen Yuanxing''s hand tightly, turned around and said very seriously: "Abba, I don''t dislike you, but I really don''t like your skills!" Mog choked and wanted to beat someone after taking off his shoes, so Alan quickly dragged Wen Yuanxing and ran away. Tietou was on the side. Seeing Songyan''s mood, he silently patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "Young Master Wen is indeed better than us, so there''s no shame in losing to him!" "Yeah." Song Yan''s voice was muffled, obviously not in a high mood, but he did not refute Tietou. When the patriarch decided to let Alan and the Dong family leave, he was already mentally prepared, but he received Alan later. The letter from the past rekindled hope, and now that hope is shattered again, he can accept it calmly. Wen Yuanxing sent Alan back to the inner courtyard before going to the courtyard where Chen Ningya lived. The lights in the room were still on, and it was obvious that the people in the room were not sleeping. He knocked on the door of Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan lightly, and when he entered, he saw the husband and wife lying lazily on the soft collapse. At the chess game, he was stunned for a moment, then slowly approached, "Father and mother!" Chen Ningya got down, looked up at Wen Yuanxing and said, "Are you done?" Wen Yuanxing nodded slightly, took a small stool and sat on the side to watch, and said softly: "The emperor just brought Lord Pingshun here, I led them to the yard where the people of the Yueyan tribe lived, and the matter was completely resolved. ." "The emperor didn''t ask for anything?" Wen Youshan asked casually after falling down. Wen Yuanxing briefly said the conversation just now, lowered his eyes and said: "The emperor wants to make a fuss about their siege of the Moon Rock tribe, and Alan''s clansmen can be considered a blessing in disguise. What people fear most is the value of no use, as long as there is use. Only the value of the bargaining chip with people." Chen Ningya heard the words, put down the chess piece in her hand, and looked at Wen Yuanxing, "What about you? What is the purpose of doing your best to those people in the Yueyan tribe?" "Me?" Wen Yuanxing pointed at himself, raised his eyebrows, and muttered dejectedly: "What purpose can I have! Didn''t you teach me from a young age that a man should be daring! Since I''m sure about Juxianlou, I''m my own nosy. I naturally can''t let it go, and since Miss Alan expressed her intentions to me, I agreed with the flow, and my family will definitely help!" Wen Youshan sneered when he saw his arrogance and arrogance, "It seems that he is so popular, to put it bluntly, he is stupid! Look for trouble!" Wen Yuanxing: "Father, your son doesn''t like to listen to what you say, why don''t you say that we are fate! Otherwise, why is it so good, my mother is worrying about my marriage, and she gave her a daughter-in-law today. It''s not related to the forces of all parties, it''s unremarkable and not at all threatening, it''s just tailor-made for our family." (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： husband and wife Chapter 679 Husband and wife make love Wen Youshan looked at Chen Ningya in confusion, "Ma''am, I didn''t think about the girl Alan at first. When your son said it, why do I think this is a daughter-in-law candidate who is hard to find with a lantern?" Chen Ningya: ".Your son''s mouth is so black that he can say it''s white, why are you serious!" "Mother!" "Miss!" Both father and son pouted in dissatisfaction in protest. "Okay! You don''t have to give me all those vain heads. Since you want to understand your heart, you can''t change it. After this period of time, I''ll be busy with the engagement of the Sun family and the Xie family, and I''ll ask a matchmaker. Proposing marriage with Patriarch Mo, just prepare for the spring, don''t embarrass your mother!" Chen Ningya glared at Wen Yuanxing threateningly. Wen Yuanxing stood up immediately and wisely, "Father and mother, good luck for the New Year, all the best, I''ll get out of here after I ask you for auspiciousness." Wen Youshan looked at Wen Yuanxing''s restless hand, and wanted to scrape his ears, squeezing each word from his teeth, "You dare to ask us for a red envelope when you are so old! Your nephew and niece still know how to honor us, Bai. I have raised you for so many years!" Chen Ningya nodded solemnly, and looked at her hands with a sigh, "I think back then when I weaved cloth day and night, a pair of slender hands had thick calluses, just to let you eat more of a good thing. A few more years of study, I Wen Yuanxing knew that if Chen Ningya continued to talk about it, he would not think about it this year, so he immediately took out two silver bills from his arms and put them on the chessboard, begging for mercy in a panic, "Mother, don''t say it anymore, It''s my son who is ignorant and has forgotten to honor you and my father. Don''t worry, the amount of honor you should give to your son every year will not be less! Will you make do with it this year?" Chen Ningya glanced at the chessboard, and saw that the face value of the silver note was 10,000 taels, and two of them were 20,000 taels. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she nodded her head arrogantly and reservedly, "If you have a conscience, I will forgive you this time. You, go back and rest!" Wen Yuanxing got the amnesty, ran faster than a rabbit, and in the blink of an eye, no one could be seen. Wen Youshan put two silver notes in front of Chen Ningya funny, "My son is filial to us, you can use it, you can buy whatever you want, don''t be polite to that stinky boy, he has money!" Wen Youshan didn''t know how much wealth Wen Yuanxing had before, but it wasn''t until he accidentally heard Wen Yuanliang''s omission that he knew that the kid even had a money shop. The money house can''t be opened with money, at least Bailiqing is required. That kind of family can afford to toss, so he has no idea of ??stopping Chen Ningya''s behavior of exploiting his younger son. Chen Ningya picked up the two silver bills and looked at them carefully. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m not short of money now, but I''m just deliberately tossing the third child! Such an achievement at such a young age, no Hit him, I''m afraid he''ll get carried away so much that he doesn''t know anything about his surname!" "That''s not true!" Wen Youshan looked back at the hope and said slowly: "That kid has been outside for so many years, his mind is not comparable to his peers, and these achievements have nothing to do with us, I''m not afraid of him. If he loses his heart, I am afraid that he will lose his sense of proportion, and Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and sometimes it is necessary to be weak properly!" Chen Ningya didn''t expect Wen Youshan to say such a thing, she raised her eyebrows in surprise, laughed dumbly, and followed his move to place a chess piece, "Since you''re worried, just remind me later, I After thinking about it, the 20,000 taels will be used to make marriage arrangements for him. The Moon Rock Tribe is in the southwest, too far from the capital. It looks poorer than I thought, and there are so many things going on. Just when they need money, I just use 20,000 taels as a bride price to relieve them. The urgent need, but also save a lot of things, kill two birds with one stone. " "Isn''t this too cheap, that stinky boy!" Wen Youshan was not very happy, "In my opinion, the dowry should still be paid by the boy himself, anyway, he is not short of money!" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes, "The third child has money because he saved it by his own ability, he is a son, don''t favor one over the other, it is agreed that the cost of marriage will be paid out of the father-in-law! Not to mention this money. It''s also the third child, but it''s just a different reason! I thought about it, or we should add an extra 20,000 taels to get 40,000 taels, so that the third child will feel more comfortable when he knows it, and I also like that girl Alan, so its okay to give more. " Wen Youshan was a little surprised, "What do you like about that girl?" He didn''t have much contact with Alan himself, but only met him a few times, and the rest were just hearsay. His impression of Alan was that he was informal, a little reckless in his actions, straight-talking, and easy to offend people. He thought that such a girl, Chen Ningya, was I can''t see it. Chen Ningya pondered seriously, and pondered: "How can I say it! She gives me the feeling of wild flowers that grow wildly in the valley. She is tenacious and tenacious. Although she has many faults, her advantages are also obvious. What is rare is that This girl is right from wrong. Even if her reputation was ruined by the third child in Juxianlou, she knew that our family was rich and did not want the third child to be responsible. She was not a vain person. In addition, he treats elders with respect and courtesy, and treats others with friendliness and sincerity. These are enough, and others can teach them well in the future and change them gradually. Even if it can''t be changed, it''s okay, the third child can accept it, and we won''t live together in the future. " Chen Ningya is quite open to these things, perhaps it has something to do with her experience. She does not have the idea of ????training daughters-in-law that most mother-in-laws have. She has never managed the two daughters-in-law much, and it is impossible to restrain the younger daughter-in-law. After Wen Youshan heard these words, his heart was bubbling with beauty, and he smiled foolishly: "Madam, when the third child is married, things in the capital are stable, I will take you to go sightseeing in the mountains and water, just How about the two of us and none of the children?" Chen Ningya was stunned for a while, and then she narrowed her eyes and thought seriously: "If I want to go out, I want to go to the northern Xinjiang, but I haven''t been there yet! This time the emperor gave a lot of cotton cloth, and I also I really want to see what the so-called cotton looks like. If we can bring the seeds back, let''s promote cotton cloth. There is also the southwest side, when the southwest stabilizes, I also want to go and see. Chen Ningya said a few places she had never been to in her life, and Wen Youshan agreed, "We will go wherever you want, and we will definitely satisfy your wishes for my husband!" "Then it''s settled!" Chen Ningya reached out and insisted on hooking Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan was amused by her childish behavior, and extended his hand in cooperation. Unconsciously, there was a screeching sound outside the window, and the two of them were shocked that it was almost dawn! (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： gold jewellery Chapter 680 Gold Ornaments The next day, the masters of the entire Anguo Mansion slept until the sun was up, skipped breakfast, and began to prepare dishes after lunch. Chen Ningya had just eaten a bird''s nest, and Wen Yuanliang and Zhuo Qianyu, who had a big belly, came with their three children. They had just entered the door with their front feet, and Hu Yiyun also came with a pair of children at the back. The five children gathered together. Talking and laughing, the hall immediately became lively. Chen Ningya looked at them with joy in her heart, and instructed with Lan Shu, "Go and bring the box of gold ornaments that the emperor gave yesterday." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were stunned when they heard the words. Lan Ling explained with a smile on the side: "Yesterday, Eunuch Zhang Xi sent a reward from the palace. In addition to the royal meal, he also gave an extra box of gold, saying that it was given privately by the emperor, and it was not a reward. Madam can do whatever she wants. deal with." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun took a breath of air in unison, and exclaimed: "The emperor''s grace is mighty, mother, this is the emperor''s favor for our family!" Hu Yiyun nodded in agreement and sighed: "My father and mother''s treatment is estimated to be the first in the capital!" Only Wen Yuanliang frowned and looked thoughtful, "Mother, when did the emperor become so generous, and he even sold a box of gold ornaments, why do I feel that something is wrong!" Chen Ningya shrugged and spread her hands, "Don''t say that you think something is wrong, even I think the emperor has changed his mind! But Eunuch Zhang''s expression doesn''t seem to be a problem, I think about the benefits given in vain. I couldn''t refuse the thing, so I put it away, but I haven''t opened the box yet, and I don''t know what''s inside." said that, Chen Ningya looked at Lan Ling, "Have you met?" Lan Ling shook her head decisively, "Madam didn''t tell me, the slaves and maids dare not make decisions without permission. When they are collected, they are directly locked in the warehouse and have never been opened." Chen Ningya nodded in satisfaction. After a while, Lan Shu came over with a locked wooden box. When Wen Yuanliang saw the box, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, "Mother, the emperor is really willing to make the box out of high-quality red sandalwood. Did he dig gold and silver mountains?" Chen Ningya suddenly looked at him seriously, jokingly, "Maybe this is not the case!" Wen Yuanliang, "Mother, I just said, don''t take it seriously." Chen Ningya glanced at him, and arrogantly let Blue Silk open the box, the dazzling golden light almost blinded everyone''s eyes. Wen Yuanliang rushed over in surprise, frowned slowly, picked up a golden hairpin and observed it carefully for a while, put away his jokes and said solemnly: "Seven green, eight yellow, nine five red, this is absolute red gold, Or is it the existence of extremely high purity in red gold, and the workmanship is also top-notch, mother, these things are priceless in the market, the emperor has dug a gold mine?" This time he really wasn''t joking. Chen Ningya hurried forward, picked up the things and looked at them for a while, with a solemn face. The reaction of the mother and son was so frightening that the children did not dare to speak. It took a while for her expression to return to normal, her eyes fell on tenderness and warmth, and she waved to the two of them. The two little girls came forward obediently to greet them. Chen Ningya picked out a pair of butterfly tassel hairpins and a pair of plum blossom folding fan tassel hairpins inlaid with white jade from the box and put them in her hands, and asked the two little girls, "This pattern is suitable for little girls, you can choose a pair for yourself, if If you don''t like it, grandma will look for it again." Gentleness is older than Wenqing. The sensible one turned his head to Gentleness and said generously, "Sister choose first." shook his head tenderly, "Mother said that the elders are in order, elder sister chooses first, and Qinger chooses the rest." Chen Ningya saw that their cousins ??were so humble, and the smile in her eyes deepened, "Since you don''t want to choose first, why don''t your grandmother decide for you?" The two girls nodded in unison, showing no signs of being unhappy. Chen Ningya looked at the two girls and said seriously: "Rouer looks graceful and graceful, it is suitable for this pair of white jade plum blossom folding fan tassel hairpin, Qinger is charming and lovely, butterfly tassel hairpin suits your temperament." The two girls both bowed and thanked them, took their gold ornaments, and asked the girls to put them away carefully. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun looked at each other and smiled, and said, "Mother, you really dote on children, but you''re just a little girl, where do you need such a precious thing." I am afraid that the royal county may not have many gold ornaments of this purity, but the two little girls have more good things than them at such a young age. Hu Yiyun nodded and said, "No, Mother has given them enough!" Chen Ningya hummed proudly: "I don''t care about my own granddaughter, why should I wait for others to care? Besides, I need these things! If I don''t think that there will be many grandchildren born in the future, it''s not good to favor one over the other. , or I can divide everything now!" Speaking of which, Chen Ningya picked out two more golden hairpins, one was a peony inlaid with jade, and the other was a hibiscus with pearls. She gave the peony style to Zhuo Qianyu and the hibiscus style to Hu Yiyun. Then, he chose an orchid pearl tassel hairpin and gave it to Lan Ling, saying, "Put a box and send it to Miss Alan." Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. Wen Yuanliang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mother, is the affair between the third child and Miss Alan done?" Chen Ningya didn''t hide it from them, and asked Lan Ling to put away the things, and then she said casually: "It was decided last night, and I will tell you now." Wen Yuanliang''s face twitched and he was speechless, "Then when are you going to announce this to the public?" "What''s the hurry!" Chen Ningya took a sip of tea in a sloppy manner, and leisurely calculated: "The third child still has to participate in the Spring Festival, so I don''t plan to let outsiders know about this before the Spring Festival, it will only increase the conversation of others, Patriarch Mo. I''ll meet with your dad later over there, and we''ll sit down and discuss." Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were even more shocked, and couldn''t help asking: "That is to say, the little brother-in-law and the girl Alan have not yet agreed with the patriarch? Is that what you mean?" Chen Ningya nodded hesitantly, "Probably, we don''t know!" "Mother! The third child is your own youngest son anyway. Why do I think he picked it up?" Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun deeply agreed with Wen Yuanliang''s words, thinking that when they married the two of them, the parents-in-law would It''s not so prudent. It doesn''t matter if you come to the door in person, and you have all the preparations. How can you be so casual when you arrive at the third daughter-in-law''s side? "What are you talking about!" Chen Ningya glared dissatisfiedly and hummed, "I wanted to be cautious, and wanted to ask someone to propose marriage, but did the third child give me this opportunity? When he entered our house, the first thing he said was that he and Miss Alan had agreed that the two were going to get married, and my father and I were not psychologically prepared at all, so in such a hurry, what do you want me to do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： Green mulberry red yeast rice Chapter 681 Qingsang Red Song Wen Yuanliang slapped the table and stood up, "The third child is too outrageous! Mother, wait, I''ll settle the account with him!" "Come on! What''s going on with the New Year''s Eve!" Chen Ningya waved her hand, stopped Wen Yuanliang, who was just about to move, and pondered: "I''m thinking that in a few days, your aunt will invite a matchmaker to your grandmother''s door to formally propose marriage. Then lead the matchmaker to find Patriarch Mo, and by the way, your brother''s marriage is also given, if you are married, there is no rush, they are not very old, let''s talk about it according to the situation!" Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun listened to each other, and were impressed by Chen Ningya''s open-mindedness. This should be placed on them, and they must not chase the children all over the street with a stick! Alan who was in the guest house lit up after receiving the golden hairpin from Chen Ningya. Qingsang and the others all gasped and looked at the contents of the box in disbelief. "Miss, is this a real golden hairpin?" Hongqu''s eyes seemed to stick to the hairpin and couldn''t move. Qingsang praised: "This servant is so grown up, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful thing, Miss, Mrs. An Guogong is so kind to you!" Even the two elders had to admit the generosity of the Wen family. "Girl, it won''t be gilded! How can there be such a shiny gold!" Mog frowned and was about to reach out to touch it, looking at his posture and wanting to bite it in his mouth. Alan was so frightened that his eyes widened, he directly covered the box, and said eagerly, "Abba, don''t even try to touch my stuff! It''s the mansion of the Duke of Anguo, so do you need to give me a gilded hairpin? Who do you want to lose? face!" Mog blushed at Alan''s face, and hummed unwillingly: "Who knows! They didn''t ask a matchmaker to come over to kiss, and they didn''t formally mention marriage with your father. You can take it easy for me, don''t be too sentimental, It''s time to hurt others and hurt yourself." Alan paused for a while, then arrogantly akimbo said: "It''s not that I am being affectionate! If Mrs. An Guo doesn''t agree with this marriage, how could she have given me such a valuable thing?" Having said that, Alan was still a little uneasy in his heart, so he simply put away his things and hurried out of the yard. Qingsang anxiously shouted from behind: "Miss, where are you going?" "Stop shouting, you must be looking for Young Master Wen!" Mog looked like I had seen everything through. Qingsang is very speechless, knowing that your daughter is going to find a man, you don''t know how to stop it! Just when Qingsang was depressed, Mog suddenly asked in a low voice: "Qingsang, you and Hongqu are also seventeen this year! I remember you are two years older than Alan." Qingsang was stunned for a moment, then nodded obediently. Mo Ge suddenly sighed, "Time flies so fast! Although you are Alan''s maids, you are also members of our Moon Rock tribe. If Alan marries in the capital, do you want to stay with her or go back to Moon Rock. tribe?" "Patriarch?" Qingsang and Hongqu said in surprise. Mog waved his hand, "Listen to me, although I really hope that you can stay and help me take care of Alan, but I also understand the heart of being a parent, your parents must hope that you can marry a good husband, and He He Live a beautiful life. I have never left the southwest before, and I don''t know what''s going on outside the southwest. I came to the capital to find out that these maids who serve the master have sold their bodies and lost their freedom. You are different from those people, so I thought about it for a long time, Decided to talk to you and let you decide for yourself whether to go or stay. If you want to stay, I will tell Alan and let her find a suitable family for you to marry in the capital." Mog shook his head in horror before he could finish Qingsang and Hongqu. "Patriarch, we don''t want to marry in the capital!" The two said in unison. Hong Qu noticed that his reaction was too big, so he glanced at Song Yan without a trace, and said, "Patriarch, we are willing to serve Miss, even if you don''t take us back, it doesn''t matter, but we really don''t want to marry abroad." "Nonsense! If you want to stay by Alan''s side and don''t want to marry in the capital, wouldn''t you be the sister-in-law who leads the practice?" The second elder scolded dissatisfiedly. Mo Ge was stunned for a moment, hehe smiled and said: "The second elder is right, if you don''t want to marry in the capital, then come back with us, and let your parents tell you a marriage, and then stay in the southwest. Come out, as for Alan''s side, I will arrange it properly, you don''t have to worry." Hearing Mog''s words, they both breathed a sigh of relief and did not object. Over there, Alan entered Wen Yuanxing''s yard unimpeded, and met Wen Yuanxing under the leadership of the book. Wen Yuanxing was reading a book. Seeing Alan''s flamboyant appearance, he put the book down, looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?" Alan opened the box directly, "Look at this, today your mother asked Miss Lansi to send it over, my father told me not to care too much, and said that your parents have not proposed marriage to him until now, between us things are innumerable. Alan lowered his head uneasily. Wen Yuanxing''s eyes fell on the hairpin, squinting, remembering what was said in the booklet in the morning, and laughing dumbly, "Your father''s attitude is also right, my parents haven''t officially come to propose marriage, so be cautious. That''s right, but you don''t have to worry, the matter between my cousin and sister Bo''er is not only a verbal agreement, but has not officially crossed the road yet. It is often said that the first month does not discuss marriage, so now is not a good time to propose marriage. My parents are just slow, not neglecting you. Go back and explain to Patriarch Mo, he will understand. In addition, if I heard correctly, my elder brother, elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law came to pay New Year''s greetings this morning. My mother gave the elder sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law and the two granddaughters, as well as you, a piece of gold jewelry, even my aunt did not receive this treatment. , so what do you mean by my mother? " When Alan heard this, his eyes lit up, "Are you serious?" Wen Yuanxing raised his eyebrows amusingly, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out for yourself, so you don''t have to think about it and think I''m coaxing you!" Alan was embarrassed to say, carefully put away the box and hid it in his arms. Seeing her like this, Wen Yuanxing couldn''t help but say, "If you like me, just find me more in the future, but it''s just gold jewelry, it''s not worth anything." "What do you know! This is the first time your mother gave me something, how can it be measured by money!" Alan clutched the thing in his arms proudly, and glanced at the thing on the bookcase, and quickly turned around, " I won''t tell you, study hard, and try to get back as the champion, so I''ll be the wife of the champion! My dad''s face is bright when I say it!" Wen Yuanxing was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing. Seeing Alan''s confused face in the book book guarded at the door, he couldn''t help but say, "Miss Alan, don''t you think the name of the third young lady of the Duke Anguo''s residence is better than that of the first lady?" Alan thought about it carefully, and replied very seriously: "But everyone only knows the lady of the champion, not the third wife of the Duke of Anguo!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： Wen Yuanxing opens up Chapter 682 Wen Yuanxing''s solution The book was choked, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Wen Yuanxing laughed even harder, tears welling up in his eyes. He didn''t stop until Alan was about to get angry. He panted and said, "My family''s Alan is right! It''s such a reason, it seems that in order to make you the champion I''m going to fight for Niangzi''s dream!" When Alan heard this, he nodded quickly and ran out without looking back, "You study hard, I won''t disturb you, we will see you when the spring season is over." Books turned back suddenly, only to see Wen Yuanxing''s smile so stiff on his face, and the breath in his heart immediately calmed down. Mog looked at Alan''s radiant face, and knew that she had completely fallen. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Girl, you and Young Master Wen don''t care about your father, nor can you, you did it yourself. If you choose to take care of it yourself, you can''t hold grudges and anger in the future whether it''s bitter or sweet, you know?" "Abba, you don''t need to tell me, I understand it myself!" Alan looked like he was doing things alone, and Mog was very speechless. He didn''t bother about this topic, and turned to Alan to mention Qingsang and Hongqu, "These two This girl came all the way to the capital with you, and she did her best to you. I just asked them, and they said they didn''t want to marry in the capital, so my father planned to take them back to marry. If they also leave, you will be the only one left in this capital, can you do it? " Mog became worried when he said that. He really didn''t understand how his silly daughter could be so fearless and not panic at all. Alan was stunned by Mog''s words, and couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. Mog blew his beard and stared angrily, "You don''t think Qingsang and Hongqu will be with you forever! If it wasn''t because your aunt left early, no one would take care of you, and no one would play with you, Your eldest brother won''t convince Qingsang and Hongqu''s parents to keep them by your side. Now that everyone is grown up, Qingsang and Hongqus parents are too embarrassed to tell Abba for this, but I cant pretend that I dont know, and you can do it yourself in the future! " Alan lowered his head and muttered, "Aba, I didn''t want them to waste a lifetime! It''s just that you said it too suddenly! I couldn''t accept it for a while, but since the two of them didn''t want to stay in the capital, Forget it, there is no lasting feast in the world, you take them back! I can live well in the capital alone!" Alan forced a smile and said these words, turned around and walked away. Booklet only learned about it when he came to deliver dinner to Mog and others in the evening, and he told Wen Yuanxing when he went back. Under the moonlight, the snow in the yard reflects the brilliance of the ground, and the streamer is bright, which makes the night more and more cold. Wen Yuanxing entered Alan''s yard with an umbrella, and took her to the warm pavilion in the back garden with her without saying a word. The two sat opposite each other, a candlestick and a small charcoal stove were placed on the low table, with a pot of hot flower tea, a plate of dried roast goose, and a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake on it. Alan didn''t even look at the food, and poured himself a cup of tea. Seeing that it was tea and not wine, he immediately muttered in disappointment, "It''s not wine!" Wen Yuanxing handed her a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake funny, "If you''re in a bad mood, you can be happier with some sweets." "You know!" Alan pouted suspiciously. Wen Yuanxing shook his head honestly, "I don''t know, I just heard from the servants in the house." Alan really took a bite, and tears fell so unsatisfactorily, "I regard Qingsang and Hongqu as the best sisters, although I occasionally lose my temper with them, but as long as I eat one bite, I will never forget it. After them, I thought we would be together forever, but now I know that nothing is forever!" Wen Yuanxing motioned for her to drink tea, and said unhurriedly: "Actually, it''s good for them to go back. Since you and I are going to be together, you naturally need to put some sensible maids by your side, so that I can help you later, although I hear it. It seems a little cold-blooded and ruthless, but this is the truth, let me tell you about my mother. When my family was still in Dizhou, there was no maid by my mother''s side, there was only one Mrs. Ding. Mrs. Ding was very loyal, and my mother treated her well, but as the family got up day by day, it was impossible for my mother to have only one Mrs. Ding by her side, and Mrs. Ding''s The vision is also not suitable for continuing to serve in front of my mother. So my mother gave Mrs. Ding to the second sister-in-law and asked Mrs. Ding to go to the second sister-in-law to take care of the children, which is considered to have arranged a proper place for her. Now Mrs. Ding is serving my second sister-in-law very well, and her life is stable. My father found a suitable time to transfer her only son, Changyi''s family, to the capital to take care of the affairs of Zhuangzi. Now Mrs. Ding''s family is only grateful to my parents and has no dissatisfaction. Even if my mother needs Mrs. Ding to do something that endangers her life, she will die generously without hesitation. I tell you so much because I want to tell you that there are many ways to be nice to the people around you. Its not that you have to tie the other person to yourself. We always have to learn to let go. Even if we have our own children in the future, When they grow up, they have to be self-reliant. They can''t live with us all the time, can they? " Alan was a little dazed, but Wen Yuanxing didn''t bother her, he poured another cup of tea for her, the curling heat rose, Alan also recovered from his own thoughts, staring at the tea in front of him, suddenly smiled softly, his voice also changed Much brighter, "I thought you were vicious and cunning before, but later I thought you were reliable and conscientious. Now I know that you are still a good listener, and my partner is really right!" Seeing her talking about her partner''s blushing and heartbeat, Wen Yuanxing was speechless, and said lazily, "I''m relieved if you want to let go, I know you''re penniless now, even if you want to give Qingsang Hongqu something I can''t do it, and if you need my help, just say it, you don''t have to see it outside." Alan hesitated for a long time. If she could, she really didn''t want to owe Wen Yuanxing''s favor now, but it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. She is really poor and white. , Of course it wasn''t because of those messed up women''s virtues, but because she was penniless, and she didn''t even have the confidence to go out. I thought that I would be able to solve this dilemma when my father came, but the fact was that my father only brought 80 taels. These 80 taels were the last silver of the Moon Rock tribe. After paying the money, a group of people had to eat and drink and live in Wen''s house for free, which was even more embarrassing than before. At this moment, Wen Yuanxing has to come forward to complete the sisterhood for her, what is this called! Seeing Alan''s dejected look, Wen Yuanxing hooked his lips in a very good mood, and said slowly, "Look, you have no better way, just listen to me, tomorrow I will let the booklet do the work, so you Don''t worry about it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： dowry for them Chapter 683 Dowry for them It took a long time for Wen Yuanxing to hear a muffled response, "Mmmm" The next day, Books really brought two small wooden boxes with two servants, just enough for one person to hold. Qingsang and Hongqu took the things, and when the booklet and the others left, they asked Alan curiously: "Miss, Young Master Wen has given you something again, why are you not in high interest? Did you quarrel with Young Master Wen? ?" Hong Qu frowned worriedly, and persuaded rambled: "Miss, if we go back with the patriarch, you can''t be angry with Young Master Wen if you stay in the capital by yourself. But no one will protect you anymore." "Yeah, Miss, the capital is not like our Moon Rock tribe. There are many rules here, everyone is a good person, and they talk about it. They can really kill people. You should be more careful in the future, and don''t say anything. Say, rush forward for everything, but remember?" Qingsang raised her head and saw that Alan''s eyes were red, she was startled, she hurriedly put down the box, and ran over to wipe her tears, "Why is the good lady crying? ?" Hongqu went over and poured a basin of water, wringing out the handkerchief to wipe Alan''s face, "New Year''s Eve, if the lady is crying, the patriarch should be angry, don''t cry!" Alan was held back by the two of them talking, his eyes fell on the two boxes, and he said in a nasal voice: "I didn''t quarrel with Mr. Wen, those two boxes were not given to me, he delivered them for me. for you." "We?" Qingsang and Hongqu looked at each other in shock. "Miss, Young Master Wen gave us something for you? Why? Why do you want to give us something?" Qingsang asked without thinking. Hong Qu had guessed a little bit, bit his lip, not knowing what to say for a while. Alan walked directly over to open the two boxes, and found that there were some gold ornaments, silver ornaments, pearls, etc., and two pieces of excellent material on the bottom. Besides these, there were two bulging bags of silver, which were estimated to be 1,000 taels in total. , the contents of the two boxes are exactly the same, and Alan could not estimate the value of these things for a while. Turning around with Qingsang Hongqu, he said, "These are the dowries I gave you. If you hadn''t been by my side all these years, taking care of me and taking the blame for me, I wouldn''t have been able to live so carefree. See you in the future, I dont know the Year of the Monkey, Horse and Moon, keep these things well, and I will have the confidence to go to my husbands house in the future. said that Alan deliberately made a hippie smile and looked relaxed. Qingsang Hongqu all blushed with guilt, "Miss, why don''t we stay?" "What are you staying for?" Alan rolled his eyes angrily, "You guys always want to get married, and you won''t be able to stay for long, not to mention that you don''t want to marry the capital, and you will be going back to the southwest in the future, since it''s a matter of time. It''s better to go back with my father and the others now, and I don''t have to worry about what happens on your way. Don''t worry, Young Master Wen has already agreed that after you go back, he will arrange two maids for me again, and even give me the deed of prostitution, so there will be no one around me. " Qingsang and Hongqu finally felt better after hearing the words, but they just thought of the two boxes. The two looked at each other, and Qingsang said nervously: "Miss, you don''t have to give us so many things, you There are still more places to spend money in the capital, so keep it for yourself." Hong Qu nodded and said, "Miss just give me a golden hairpin. Yesterday, I saw the golden hairpin that Mrs. Anguo gave to the young lady, and she really liked it." Although these gold ornaments prepared by Wen Yuanxing are not as beautiful as the gold hairpin that Mrs. An Guogong gave to Alan yesterday, she is satisfied with having a gold ornament for a red song that has never owned gold ornaments. Well, the style is exquisite but not delicate. Of course, although these gold ornaments given by Wen Yuanxing can''t be compared with yesterday''s gold hairpins, they are definitely high-quality goods, enough to fascinate the red song. Alan directly covered the two boxes and pushed them to both sides, "You don''t need to say any more, one person, one person, take them all away, and Young Master Wen doesn''t lack these. If I marry him and have him to support me, my life will definitely be better than you, let alone. Need these things, hurry up, stop the ink!" Qingsang and Hongqu saw that Alan was stubborn, so they both knelt down and thanked them, and they both went back to the house with a box. When ?? walked to the door, Qing Sang paused, turned around and asked Alan, "Miss, the patriarch asked me yesterday, when can they leave?" "So fast!" Alan widened his eyes and suddenly stood up and rushed out. Qingsang shouted, "Miss, are you going to find the patriarch?" "Yes!" Only Alan''s reverberation remained in the wind. The two maids hurriedly put away their things and chased after them. In the yard where Mog lived, Alan was grinding Mog, acting coquettishly and slandering him in various ways, "Abba, it''s agreed that you can leave only after I''m married, how can you say nothing!" Mo Ge stared and snorted: "You said that! We just learned about the custom of not discussing marriage during the first month here in the capital. No wonder no one from the Wen family has come to mention your marriage. It will take another month after the first month. Time, I heard that the etiquette of marriage in Beijing is also very cumbersome. After the marriage is over, it will be gone in February. This is not over yet! If you have an auspicious date, you have to wait until the auspicious day to get married. If there are no auspicious days in the past few months, the Wen family will choose to marry you in the second half of the year. Your father, I will not do anything, just wear your son in the capital! Oh! Your business is important, so you don''t need to worry about the Moon Rock Tribe? Don''t forget the things that the person said that day, if you don''t let us go, they might have to go back in two days! What do you say? " Alan held on to Mog without saying a word, and his brows were almost furrowed. Others also looked embarrassed. It took a while for Song Yan to say, "Alan, why don''t you go and ask Young Master Wen how to solve this situation?" As soon as these words came out, Tietou looked at him with a ghostly expression, as if to ask, brother, did you take the wrong medicine, and you actually asked Alan to find Young Master Wen? Songyan didn''t pay any attention to the iron head at all, and looked at Alan very seriously. Alan pondered for a moment, then hesitantly left. As soon as she left, Tietou immediately pulled Songyan into the room, and asked in astonishment, "Brother, are you stupid? Didn''t you like Alan with all your heart? Why are you still giving Alan the opportunity to get close to Young Master Wen?" Song Yan sat down with an expressionless face, pouted, and said gloomily, "I''ve already thought about it, Alan has identified Young Master Wen, and I also think Young Master Wen is a really good person, and they both love each other, so if I don''t let go, I''ll do it. It''s too outrageous, congratulations! I hope Alan can live well in the capital, so I have nothing to worry about!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： Red Quartets Heart Chapter 684 Red Song''s Intention "You think so!" The iron head smacked Song Yan on the shoulder, smiled, and said, "Since you are no longer attached to Alan, can you consider other girls?" Songyan was sluggish for a moment, "What are you talking about! Where are the other girls?" "Hongqu!" Tietou said as a matter of course: "Hongqu, this girl has liked to stay with you since she was a child. The first thing that comes to mind is you, every time you come back from the mountains, she is always there. We are not blind, we can see clearly! Its just that you are all focused on Alan, and you cant see what other people have done. This time Qingsang and Hongqu said they would go back with us. I turned around and confessed to Qingsang that I wanted to marry her. Qingsang agreed to me after thinking about it. . We chatted and talked about you and Hongqu, and also said that Hongqu is still the same as the original intention, so if you are no longer attached to Alan, can you consider Hongqu, that girl is also good. " Songyan silently listened to what Tietou said, got up and went out. The iron head grabbed the man, "What are you doing?" Songyan looked outside and said, "I''ll go and make it clear to Hongqu." "You''re stupid!" Tietou pushed Songyan inside and warned: "I tell you, don''t be stupid now! If Alan gets married, you will definitely marry too. The entire Moon Rock tribe is comparable to Hongqu. There are not many girls in your life, its rare that people are sincere to you, if you miss it, its gone! As a brother, I cant watch you lose all your good marriage! "I have no idea about Hongqu, so Alan can''t be misunderstood!" Song Yan said solemnly. Tie Tou was annoyed with laughter, "Alan doesn''t know these things, and besides, Hongqu has not confessed to you, what are you going to tell others! After Alan gets married, she will not be able to care about the affairs between you two. Besides, she is in the capital, and you all have to go back to the southwest. If you want me to tell you, if Alan knows what Hong Qu is thinking, maybe he will try to make things happen to you." Songyan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sat down weakly, "With Alan''s temperament, maybe he can really do such a thing, that''s all! I just don''t know about this, I''ll talk about it later!" Tietou was afraid that he would refuse Hongqu, and reminded again: "Hongqu is really a good girl, you must think about it clearly, and don''t regret it in the future!" Songyan slowly closed his eyes, rolled over and lay down, too lazy to respond to him. Here, Alan went to see Wen Yuanxing again, repeated Mog''s words, and asked at a loss: "You said that if my father and them all leave, what will we do?" Wen Yuanxing chuckled while playing with a piece of mutton fat white jade, and said calmly, "I thought it was something! The Moon Rock tribe can''t be separated from your father, and it''s not that they can''t be separated from everyone. If Patriarch Mo has to leave early, Then let the others stay first, and let them go back after we get married, isn''t it okay?" Alan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he patted his head suddenly, "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it! My pig brain!" Hearing her say that she is a pig brain, Wen Yuanxing actually thought it was a little funny, and he teased her a few times in a very good mood. Books watched all this silently, and really didn''t understand where his young master had such a bad taste. Even if he didn''t care about his fiance like this, Miss Alan had nothing to do with his young master. Otherwise, this marriage would have faded away! On the fifth day of the first lunar month, Chen Ningya received the news that Mog was going to leave for the southwest immediately, and immediately went to the guest house with Wen Youshan. It was the first time that the two sides sat down and spoke on an equal footing without outsiders. Chen Ningya looked at Mog, who had been reared for a few days and seemed to be reborn, and said politely: "Patriarch Mo, we have a lot of work during this time, you are also busy, and the timing is not right, we have also officially visited you, This time I came here mainly for the children. Originally, my grandfather and I were thinking of inviting a matchmaker to come over after the first month of the month, and to decide the marriage of the two children. Now that you are in a hurry to leave, we naturally cant sit still. Although there is no matchmaker present, our two families directly Communication also counts. Just mention any requirements you have for our family. After the first month of the month, we will arrange the engagement ceremony according to your requirements. " Mo Ge was originally a little dissatisfied with the Wen family for not mentioning the marriage, but now that he saw the sincerity of Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan, the uneasiness in his heart naturally disappeared, and he said happily: "The grandfather and his wife have come to speak in person. On this matter, then I will also talk about my thoughts. I dont understand the red tape in Beijing. On our side, as long as men and women look at each other, if the parents at home do not object, the man will give the woman a piece of meat and some sweets, and then Go to the mountains to get some rare fruits and the like and send them to the woman''s house, and the woman will give the man a dress, and the marriage is finalized. According to the situation of the two families, choose a suitable date for the two to get married, and send some sugar cakes to the clansmen. That is the marriage. I came to know that there are so many rules here, and I dont understand them, so everything is listened to by the grandfather of the country. I don''t want to ask Mrs. Zhang Luo, just one point. I hope you can treat my Alan well. She''s used to being wild, she''s not as sensible as those ladies and gentlemen. She speaks and acts in a straight line, and it is easy to offend people. If she says something unpleasant or does something that you can''t see, you can say it or scold, but please don''t hurt her. " Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wen Youshan. Wen Youshan frowned solemnly and said: "Patriarch Mo, don''t worry, I don''t know about other high-profile families, but there is no such thing as abuse of daughter-in-law in our family. You have lived in our house for a while, how should our family style be very good? It is clear that the third child is Yuanxing, and he also has his own house. The rule of our family is to split up when we get married. In the future, if the third child does not want to live with us, they can move to their own house. Alan can be the master of the house just like the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, just come over once in a while." Mog didn''t expect Wen Youshan to say such a thing, and he was happy for Alan after being shocked, his whole cold face softened, and he said warmly: "It''s right for a daughter-in-law to be filial to her parents-in-law, and I will do it in the future. I can''t control it, I can rest assured that I can get the words of the grandfather and his wife." I didn''t expect that Alan could make such a marriage by himself, but it was worth it. Mog was very beautiful in his heart. If Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were still there, he would definitely have a good time with a few elders to celebrate. Chen Ningya listened to it for a long time, but she didn''t hear Mo Ge''s main point, she couldn''t help but say: "Patriarch Mo, we want to ask you what you think about the betrothal gifts, and the two families need to exchange Geng Tie when they are engaged. , do you know these things?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： Production Chapter 685 Production Mog woke up from his own thoughts, smiled embarrassedly, and said: "I understand, I understand all of what you said, we don''t have Geng Tie, but I can write one right away, when is Alan? I remember the origin better than anyone else, by the way, you still don''t know Alan''s full name! Her full name is Morando, the most beautiful flower in our Moon Rock tribe!" Chen Ningya nodded in admiration, "This name is really special, Lan Duo." "That''s right!" Mo Ge smiled even more happily after receiving the approval of Chen Ningya, "As for the dowry you mentioned. To be honest, we really don''t have those thoughts, even if we give meat and the like, we can''t bring it to the southwest. We have to eat on the way, and some things happened in our clan, the whole Moon Rock tribe has only 80 taels of silver left, Alan doesnt want these silver, so I dont know what to give her as a dowry, so we simply dowry I don''t need a dowry, is that possible?" Mog was also very nervous when he said this, knowing that this kind of thing was extremely absurd, but he really had no choice. Wen Youshan didn''t expect Mo Ge to say such a thing, and the whole person was stunned. Since ancient times, men and women have discussed marriage. In most cases, no matter how much dowry the woman can give, she can first go to the man. The poorer the woman, the more likely she will be a lion It is rare to have a big opening, such as Mog''s idea. It was Chen Ningya who first came back to her senses, shook her head and said, "We also know a little about the situation of the Moon Rock Tribe. It''s not easy to know that Patriarch Mo is not easy. This dowry will also be Alan''s own thing in the future. However, this dowry is still to be given, if you are undecided, then it is possible for us to arrange it?" Mog heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and nodded again and again, "Okay, you can arrange it, I really have no idea about these things." The two families agreed on the marriage of the children, and that night Mog wrote a letter from Alan to the second elder. I will go back together, some things in the clan still need him to solve, Tietou, Songyan and Qingsang Hongqu will go with you." The second elder nodded cautiously, "Don''t worry, the patriarch, it will be no problem to leave it to us!" After Mo Ge left, Alan and the others also settled down in Wen''s house. Within two days, news came from the Anbei Houfu that Zhuo Qianyu had started to activate, and Chen Ningya and Li hurried over in a carriage. . When the two arrived at the Anbei Mansion, Zhuo Qianyu had already entered the delivery room, and Bai Lian, who was wearing a woman''s bun, was orderly instructing. Chen Ningya was satisfied when she saw this scene, and went forward and asked Bai Lian: "What''s the situation now?" Bai Lian gave Chen Ningya a heart and replied respectfully: "The slave maid is meeting the old lady, and the midwife just said that our wife has opened three fingers, because I have given birth to three, the cervix will open very quickly, and the fetal position is right. , it is estimated that it will almost be born in half an hour." Chen Ningya and Mrs. Li looked at each other and both breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Lian looked at the cold weather outside, and said hurriedly, "Old Madam, should you and Ancestor Sun go to the house to warm up first? The servants here will watch without blinking, and will report immediately if something happens." As the so-called "falling spring cold", the weather is not so cold at the moment. Mrs. Li is too old to stay outside for too long. Chen Ningya hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Tea. Li said broadly: "Don''t worry, the midwife has said that the fetal position is right, and it is not the first one. It must be smooth and smooth." Chen Ningya nodded with a light smile, but her ears were sticking up to pay attention to the movement outside. Just when she was out of her mind, there was a sudden commotion outside. Bai Lian came to report in person: "Old Madam, my wife has given birth, mother and daughter are safe." After saying that, Bai Lian was still a little nervous. But she saw Chen Ningya let out a long sigh of relief and said with a big smile: "Okay! It''s good to have a safe birth! Let''s go! Auntie, let''s go see our three girls together!" Bai Lian saw that Chen Ningya was not disappointed at all, and also heaved a sigh of relief, and followed him happily. The delivery room has already been cleaned up by the servants, and Chen Ningya, holding the newly-baked baby girl, looked left and then looked at Zhuo Qianyu again, and commented seriously: "Third girl, you should follow your mother more! " Mr. Li looked at him and nodded again and again, "No! Those eyebrows really follow my mother''s!" Although Zhuo Qianyu had just given birth, her face was ruddy and she didn''t look weak at all. She smiled with Chen Ningya and the others: "Mother, Grandma Sun, don''t bluff me, the first few are more like their fathers, I It''s a pity!" "If you don''t believe me, see for yourself!" Chen Ningya put the child next to Zhuo Qianyu and asked, "Is the name fixed?" "Well" Zhuo Qianyu looked at the child beside him tenderly, and said softly, "Yuanliang said before, if you call a girl warm, listening to it will make people feel warm." "Warm. Gentle, warm and warm. When people hear their names, they know that they are three sisters. Cheng! I''ll tell your father later, this child is called warm!" Chen Ningya laughed and touched the warm Xiao Lian stood up and said, "You have a good rest, Yuan Liang should be back in a while, just call him for something." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yuanliang''s voice came from outside, Chen Ning was delighted, and said, "Look, say Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here, I won''t be an eyesore here!" "Mother!" Zhuo Qianyu blushed at the joke. Chen Ningya was even happier, she left the room with Mrs. Li, and said a few words to Wen Yuanliang outside before leaving. Just a few days after Zhuo Qianyu gave birth, Wen Yuanjing in the palace also started. The Queen''s delivery is a major national event. In the middle of the night, Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan received the news and they all dared to go to the palace. Wen Yuanliang also cleaned up and entered the palace overnight. On the way, he encountered many ministers of the third rank and above and their wives. When he arrived at the palace, Wen Yuanliang discovered that Prince Li''s family was also there. It seemed that all the people who were supposed to come had come. A group of people gathered in the Qianqing Palace to see each other, but their minds were all in the harem. The Queen''s birth this time will determine the fate of many families. , If the queen becomes a man in one fell swoop, there will be no matter what their daughter is in the harem. If the queen gives birth to a daughter, they still have a chance. Everyone''s thoughts were different, and at the same time, they kept staring at the actions of An Guogong''s family. Some were envious, some were jealous, and of course there were those who had bad intentions and kept cursing in their hearts. The Wen family were too lazy to guess what everyone was thinking, and were anxiously waiting for the news from the harem. When we arrived at Mao, it was reasonable to say that it was time to go to court early, and then the emperor didn''t show up, and everyone didn''t have the same thought. Eunuch Liu hurried over, walked over to Chen Ningya, and reported respectfully: "Mrs. An Guogong, the emperor invites you to visit Yonge. Jubilee Palace." (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： There is no danger Chapter 686 There is no danger Chen Ningya followed Eunuch Liu without raising her foot. The crowd began to whisper. Prince Li and Qiongzhu exchanged glances and whispered, "I don''t know what the situation is now, why did you suddenly invite Mrs. Anguo over?" Qiongzhu shook her head silently, with a serious face, and said in a low voice, "Mother, we''ll just wait for the news, don''t worry about the others." It is reasonable to say that she could not come here today, but when she thought that she also had some friendship with the Empress, she just got up and entered the palace overnight. I thought that there were so many imperial doctors in the palace, and the Empress should have a smooth delivery. , I didn''t expect it to be so frustrating! They had stayed up all night, and she didn''t know how long they would have to wait. As time passed, she also saw the faces of some people. Listening carefully, some people were already secretly discussing the draft or something. Qiongzhu sneered, even if the queen didn''t give birth to a son this time, wouldn''t the queen be able to give birth to a son in the future? Even if the queen does not have a son, it will not be your daughter''s turn to enter the palace! Chen Ningya followed Eunuch Liu to the harem, and as soon as she entered the Yongxi Palace, she heard the moaning of a woman inside. A bright yellow voice was anxiously walking back and forth outside the palace gate, and the palace maid and **** beside him did not dare to move like a log. Eunuch Liu stepped forward quickly and said, "Your Majesty, Mrs. Anguo is here." Xiao Guang turned around abruptly, and Chen Ningya realized that his eyes were bloodshot, and the sternness on his face was unobstructed. He walked quickly to Chen Ningya and said solemnly: "Mrs. An Guogong, the queen has been in pain all night, and it hasn''t happened yet. After giving birth, I was very worried, Granny Wen said that I need someone who can reassure the Queen to accompany her, I thought about it, and only you can calm the Queen down." Chen Ningya glanced at the gate of Yongxi Palace, lifted up her skirt decisively and walked in. When she turned around, she said to Xiao Guang, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the Empress will be fine." Xiao Guang watched Chen Ningya enter the palace gate, and when the palace gate was closed again, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the movement inside. Wen Yuanjing, who was lying on the bed, was already pale with pain. She struggled all night, and she almost lost her strength. Chen Ningya trotted over in distress, held her hand, and said softly, "Girl Jing, open your eyes and see, mother is here!" Wen Yuanjing, whose consciousness was almost blurred, heard Chen Ningya''s voice, barely opened a slit, and cried out of grievance, "Mother hurts! I''m not going to give birth!" Chen Ningya bluffed her face and said: "What nonsense! You have to give birth to the baby quickly! Listen to mother, take a deep breath, try to forget the pain, are you hungry? Do you still have strength?" Wen Yuanjing shook his head honestly. Weichun said worriedly: "The servants have prepared porridge, ginseng soup, and chicken soup, but the Empress can''t eat it." Wen Po said anxiously: "The Empress will not have the strength to give birth if she doesn''t eat, she has only opened her three fingers now, and later is the time to exert her strength." Mrs. Wen didn''t say that Chen Ningya understood, and immediately persuaded softly: "Good boy, listen to mother, let''s eat the ginseng soup and porridge, will mother eat with you?" Wen Yuanjing really didn''t want to eat it, but Chen Ningya spoke up, and she nodded obediently. Weichun and the others were overjoyed, and hurriedly brought the things over. Chen Ningya coaxed her to eat it bit by bit. Wen Yuanjing seemed to be back when she was a child. Every time she was sick and angry, her mother would coax her so gently. , holding her tightly in his arms, as if this way he would not lose her. As her thoughts drifted away, Wen Yuanjing really felt that the pain in her body was much weaker. After the bowl of ginseng soup was finished, she ate another bowl of porridge. When Chen Ningya saw that she could still eat it, she asked the palace maid to bring some chicken soup. Wen Yuanjing was fed half a bowl. After this repair, when the pain came again intensively, Wen Yuanjing had the confidence to face it. In addition, Chen Ningya was always by her side, and she could also listen to the woman Wen''s words. The cervix is ??almost fully opened. Xiao Guang, who was listening outside with his eyes closed, was shocked by Wen Yuanjing''s shrill shouts and rushed directly into Yongxi Palace. Liu Gonggong and Heping Shun desperately stopped him. "Your Majesty, the Empress is still giving birth, and the people inside haven''t come out. You can''t rush in. What if you scare them?" Pingshun gritted his teeth and said loudly. Xiao Guang frowned, and his voice was so gloomy that it was like a ghost in hell, "Let go!" Pingshun and Eunuch Liu were still holding each other tightly. Just when Xiao Guang was about to start, there was a cry of a baby in the Yongxi Palace. Xiao Guang was stunned, Pingshun and Eunuch Liu suddenly let go, collapsed on the ground and peeked at each other, suddenly hugging each other excitedly, crying and laughing. "Great, great! The Empress is born!" Eunuch Liu shouted excitedly, waking everyone in the yard, everyone knelt down and said, "Congratulations to the Emperor, congratulations to the Empress!" Xiao Guang still stood motionless. After waiting for a while, the door of Yongxi Palace finally opened, Chen Ningya walked out tiredly with the help of the palace maid, and looked at Xiao Guang, she suddenly smiled, and said loudly: "Congratulations to the emperor, the queen''s concubine Peace of mind with the little prince!" "Little prince!" Pingshun looked at Xiao Guang in surprise and laughed like crazy, "Your Majesty, did you hear? It''s the little prince, it''s the little prince! It''s not the prince, it''s the prince!" The corners of Xiao Guang''s mouth finally raised gradually, his smile expanded infinitely, and a hearty and cheerful laughter came from the courtyard, "Okay! Good! Good! I finally have a son! Eunuch Liu, immediately announce to the world that the queen has given birth to a prince safely. , I want to pardon the world!" said that, Xiao Guang stepped forward, and happily said to Chen Ningya: "Mrs. An Guogong has worked hard, go back and rest first! The reward will be sent to the An Guogong''s mansion, and I will go to see the queen first." Chen Ningya was stunned, Xiao Guang had already disappeared in front of her, she came back to her senses, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she shook her head and turned away. The civil and military officials who were anxiously waiting in the Qianqing Palace naturally also received the news. They were happy, disappointed, and jealous. However, no matter what everyone thought in their hearts, it was an indisputable fact that Daqi had a prince, and the queen was stable. People can be shaken, and those who are thinking about sending their daughters to the palace can rest. Chen Ningya attracted everyone''s attention when she returned to the Qianqing Palace again. Although she was tired, she still insisted on walking to Wen Youshan''s side. Wen Youshan shook her hand, Chen Ningya shook her head with him, and said with a chuckle, "Let''s go, let''s go back first, the emperor doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to us at the moment, and we''ll talk about it later." "Well" Wen Youshan and Wen Yuanliang left with Chen Ningya, and the others also retreated one after another when they saw it. On the carriage, Chen Ningya leaned wearily on Wen Youshan''s shoulder, and Wen Yuanliang shrewdly shrunk to the side, reducing his sense of existence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： Wen Yuanxing gets married Chapter 687 Wen Yuanxing Betrothed Chen Ningya saw him like this, and laughed and scolded: "Anyway, he is also a Marshal of Mobei, what''s the matter like an angry little daughter-in-law!" Wen Yuanliang immediately straightened his back when he heard the words. Chen Ningya just ignored him, let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "This night was really tossing, fortunately, there were no dangers, and the boss, I think I can retire!" Wen Youshan adjusted his posture so that Chen Ningya could lie down more comfortably, and said very indulgently: "Okay, after the third child''s marriage is done, we will go for a walk, go to Beijiang first, and I will take you to see you. See some old friends, go to the Southwest, and." Wen Yuanliang was anxious to hear it, and couldn''t help muttering: "Mom and Dad, you can''t just leave as soon as you say it, we haven''t agreed yet!" Wen Youshan glared at him fiercely, "We can leave if we want, we need your consent!" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes at him, "That''s right! I''ve been living for you for the first half of my life. Now that you''ve got married, it''s time to plan for me! What? You still want us to be a bull and a horse for your whole life. !" Wen Yuanliang shook his head like a rattle, and was extremely aggrieved, that''s not what he meant at all! The group returned to the Duke Anguo''s mansion. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan could finally sleep well. Wen Yuanliang consciously went to Wen Yuanxing''s yard, not knowing what the brothers said. At noon, the reward from the palace really came. Wen Youshan brought a family of young and old people out to receive the order. This time, Eunuch Liu came in person. Seeing his old face that was so smiling that he could barely see his eyes, everyone was very excited. I don''t know what to say. Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya received the decree to thank them, and after sending the people away, they looked at the boxes all over the floor and were speechless for a while. Less than three days after the birth of the little prince, Xiao Guang decreed that Xiao Yiyun, the son of the empress, could be designated as the crown prince, offering amnesty to the world, tax reductions and exemptions, and a truly universal celebration. The steward of the Anguo Gongfu went out to buy and often heard people sing praises to the emperor and the prince, and when he came back, he told Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan about these rumors. The two were also happy for Wen Yuanjing. At first, they thought that the path she had chosen was the hardest among their five brothers and sisters. Now it seems that she walked smoothly and smoothly. In the blink of an eye, the first month came out, and the day of spring came. There were three games in a row, one for three days. Wen Yuanxing had to fight for nine days in the Gongyuan. Everyone knew the importance of spring, and no one bothered Wen Yuanxing to study. For nine days in a row, Alan kept refusing to go to see Wen Yuanxing. He didn''t even dare to ask Qingsang Hongqu to inquire about the situation. He just couldn''t wait until the end of the spring season before rushing to Wen Yuanxing''s yard, looking at his handsome face. She lost weight and was so distressed that she burst into tears. Although she didn''t say anything, from that day on, she directly covered all Wen Yuanxing''s diet, and specially learned a lot of medicated diets from the doctor, and fed him in a different way. Chen Ningya was also very distressed at first. Seeing that Alan took care of people in every possible way, Wen Yuanxing was very comfortable every day, so he put aside that thought. Just as the Xie family and the Sun family had just officially decided on their marriage, Chen Ningya called a matchmaker and found a good day to bring someone to the guest house to propose marriage in person. The two families lived in the same mansion, and the dowry was also carried directly from the warehouse. Even though the second and fourth elders were already mentally prepared, they were stunned after seeing the betrothal gifts, and it was not until the guest house was about to be blocked by the Wen family''s betrothal gifts that the second elder said with difficulty: "Duke Guo. Madam, back then, our patriarch said that we didnt have a dowry, so the betrothal gifts can be as you wish, but now, we cant explain it when we go back! The fourth elder nodded in agreement, "The second elder said very much, anything here is enough to scare our clan, and there is no such precedent for marriage in our side. These things are really not allowed!" Chen Ningya also knew that the customs of the Yueyan tribe were very different from theirs, so she said with a smile: "The two elders don''t need to panic, if you think there are too many things, pick some and bring them back to the southwest, and the rest can be reserved for Alan. Dowry, so that when Alan gets married, he won''t be troubled by not having a dowry, isn''t it just right?" "But it doesn''t take so much!" the second elder murmured. Chen Ningya shook her head and said seriously: "Our three daughters-in-law all have the same betrothal gift, and I don''t favor anyone, so the second elder can keep it at ease. In addition, we have a village in the suburbs, and we will do it when the time comes. Let Alan marry directly from there, so do you think these things are pulled over there or put here?" Second Elder helplessly smiled bitterly, "Let''s pull it over to Zhuangzi!" Chen Ningya nodded in response, the two parties exchanged Geng posts, and the marriage was settled. After Chen Ningya and the others left, the whole courtyard looked like a frying pan. Looking at the second elder and the dizzy fourth elder, who were distracted, Alan was a little worried, and asked Qingsang and Hongqu, "Do you think we should invite a doctor to see the two elders?" Hearing the doctor''s words, the second elder came back to his senses, glared at Alan fiercely, and hummed, "I really don''t know what good luck you have, girl, you meet such a family, just look at these dowry gifts. I know that you don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life, people treat us so kindly, don''t embarrass our Moon Rock Tribe, watch more and learn more in the future, and don''t make a fuss!" Alan was inexplicably taught a lesson, and the whole person was stunned. The second elder looked at the betrothal gifts and said with a headache: "Our rule is that the man will give the bride a gift, keep it, and the woman will make clothes for the man. Now this situation is obviously not applicable, but the rule is there, we still have to Pick some things to bring back, and in a while you will see what is less valuable, and it is easy to bring, and we can bring it back to communicate with the patriarch and the tribe." Alan didn''t care, Qingsang and Hongqu went up to help. As a result, a few people looked at everything and found that none of them were "simple and simple". They were either silk satin or gold and silver jewelry, as well as antique calligraphy and painting. , they dare not take it! As for those melon and fruit desserts, this can''t be brought to the southwest! Second Elder almost turned pale for a while, his brows were furrowed tightly, and he muttered: "Why don''t you have any meat to do, how can you bring this thing!" Wen Yuanxing, who had just entered the yard, just heard it, and stepped forward and said in a funny way: "It''s not easy for the second elder to want jerky? The most important thing in our family is dry goods. I will ask someone to prepare a cart for you." Second Elder''s eyes lit up, he smiled and said, "I don''t need a car, you can prepare some jerky for me, I will bring it back to the Moon Rock tribe and give it to the patriarch, saying that it is Alan''s betrothal gift!" Wen Yuanxing glanced at the treasure on the ground that was ignored by the second elder, his face twitched, took a deep breath, and said with a light smile: "Okay, then it''s according to the second elder." (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： The fate of the Dong family in Shangzhou Chapter 688 The fate of the Dong family in Shangzhou This spring season has just passed, and before the heat has subsided, the young lady who is married to the third master of the Anguo Gong''s Mansion is exposed, and the capital is shaken again. This year''s Anguo Gong''s Mansion is not comparable to last year''s Anguo Gong''s Mansion. The Queen is safe and sound. The birth of the prince, no surprise, is the next emperor of Daqi. As the grandfather''s family of the prince, the value of the Duke of Anguo has naturally risen. Before, many people secretly inquired about Wen Yuanxing''s marriage. If it wasn''t for Wen Yuanxing''s participation in the Spring Festival, the gate of Anguo Gong''s Mansion would have been stepped down long ago. Everyone originally planned to come to the door to discuss the marriage after the Spring Festival, but the result has not yet been completed. The fat in the mouth was taken away, how should they accept it! Many people were anxious and angry, and sent their housekeepers out to find out who had the bad luck. In the end, after asking around, they didn''t come up with a reason at all. At this moment, everyone realized that Wen Yuanxing''s fiancee was not from the capital. Since she was not from the capital, it would be better. Why should an outsider fight with them? The housekeeper is still trying desperately to inquire, but the news has not been inquired, and a shocking case broke out in the capital - the Dong family in Shangzhou colluded with foreign enemies, plotted badly, and killed the nine clans! In Zhuo''s house, Mrs. Dong looked at her mother''s niece, Dong Qiao, who was kneeling in front of her and weeping bitterly, and cursed bitterly, "I told your father back then that this marriage didn''t work out, and your father is just obsessed. Listen to advice, now that you haven''t come through the door, don''t worry about being implicated, what''s there to cry!" Dong Qiao cried even more fiercely, and said out of breath, "Auntie, I don''t want to marry into Shangzhou Dong''s family, but my father said that Shangzhou Dong''s family and we have the same origin, even though we have already released five servers. , But the blood relationship is still there, one is in business and the other is an official, the two are married, and there will be another way out in the future, woo woo woo. No one expected this, aunt, what should I do? " Dong Shi was so angry that he slapped the table and said, "To put it nicely, your father is a fan of money! It''s no wonder that your grandfather refused to give him the position of the patriarch. It seems that your grandfather can see clearly better than anyone else! Now that something has happened, you yourself Come to my side, where is your father? The marriage was decided by him, where did he die?" Dong Qiao didn''t even dare to cry after being told by Mrs. Dong, so she whispered: "My father knew that he was in trouble, and was afraid that his uncle would blame him, so he had already walked. My mother was so frightened that she fell ill and even went to bed. Can''t get down." Dong only felt that it was not a problem to hold a breath in his chest, and it was not a problem if he didn''t, he was about to die of anger. When Zhuo Qianyu came over, he saw Mrs Dong gritting her teeth, and when she saw her cousin who was kneeling on the ground, she probably knew what was going on. Beside him, he looked at Dong Qiao on the ground with a surprised expression, and said, "Why is my cousin crying like this? Hurry up, let outsiders see and think that my mother is scolding you!" Dong Qiao saw that Zhuo Qianyu seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and begged: "Cousin, you are Mrs. An Beihou, or the sister-in-law of the Queen''s Empress, can you plead for the Dong family?" "Bastard!" Dong Shi was so angry that he threw the tea cup and waited angrily for Dong Qiao to ask: "Which Dong family did you ask your cousin to plead for? If it wasn''t for the birth of the prince, the Dong family in the capital city would have committed the crime of the Dong family in Shangzhou. You will all be implicated! Now that the nine clans have been sentenced on the bright side, but after the amnesty, at most the Dong family in Shangzhou is over, and the Dong family in the capital will not be affected at all. You are not satisfied, how many people do you want to implicate!" Zhuo Qianyu''s face was also very ugly, and he was very disappointed with this cousin who couldn''t understand, and shook his head with a straight face: "Cousin''s words are really funny, since ancient times, there have been national laws and family rules. If it weren''t for the kindness of the Holy One, uncle and the others would suffer, you should cherish the blessing!" Dong Qiao was blocked by Dong Shi and Zhuo Qianyu''s mother and daughter, and she bit her lip and lowered her head, crying silently. Mr. Dong took a deep breath and shouted to the outside: "Come here, send Miss Biao back, and tell my second brother and second sister-in-law that during this time, let them be optimistic about the people in the big house, so as not to cause trouble for the family!" "Auntie!" Dong Qiao was shocked, hugging Dong''s leg in a panic and begging: "Auntie don''t send me back, my uncle wants to send me out of the capital, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back" Dong shi shook his head and said lightly: "Leaving the capital is your best choice, no one knows about these things when you go outside, you can still find a good marriage, staying in the capital will not only fail to marry, but will also be implicated. Other girls in the Dong family who have not left the cabinet. Don''t blame your aunt for being cruel. If you want to blame your father who can''t handle it, you don''t need to be in this situation if it wasn''t for him. Remember, you are lucky to save your life now, too greedy , often backfires! " Dong Qiao was so frightened by Dong''s words that her face turned pale, as if the secret in her heart had been glimpsed, she didn''t even dare to look at Dong''s. After Dong Qiao left, Zhuo Qianyu stepped forward and squeezed Dong''s shoulders, and gently persuaded: "Mother, don''t be angry, my eldest uncle is like that, you don''t know, now Shangzhou Dong It is a fortunate thing that uncle and the others have not been affected by the family affairs, after this incident, the second uncle will think clearly, the best choice is a big branch." Mr. Dong nodded, slowly closed his eyes, and sighed softly, "I never understood why your parents-in-law split up your family after your son got married. After all, how can a big family split up so easily? But I understand, your in-laws are wise and can see far, and I don''t know if your second uncle has such courage." Zhuo Qianyu sneered, "Even if the second uncle didn''t have the courage, he would have been forced to do that. After all, the eldest uncle has committed a lot of things this time, and he can''t hide it. I heard Yuan Liang say that the emperor has been investigating the matter of Dong''s family in Shangzhou since last year. It has been so long, and everyone involved must have figured it out. Originally, the emperor wanted to kill as an example. Later, he changed it after not knowing what happened. Only some of the masterminds were killed, and other family members were only sent into slavery or exile, which was simply unbelievably kind. " Mr. Dong was stunned when he heard it, and couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know which of the Dong family''s tendons in Shangzhou is wrong to collude with that foreign enemy?" Zhuo Qianyu shook his head honestly. Now the borders of Daqi are Lingnan, Nanzhao, Xiongnu, and some small countries connected to the northern border. Those are too far away, and she doesn''t know. Dong was lost in thought. When Zhuo Mingxuan came back in the evening, Mrs. Dong told him about Dong Qiao''s affairs, and he was sullen again. Some, if the uncle and brothers family are separated, it is best to send them out of the capital. Although the emperor did not deal with the uncle, he is definitely not happy with the uncle. If the Dong family wants to continue to serve, the emperor must forget this. thing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： will try to reveal the list Chapter 689 The Trial Reveals Mr. Dong was startled and hesitated, "Do you really want to do this? My eldest brother is already mediocre. He can still live a rich and noble life by relying on his family. If he really leaves the capital, I''m worried that he won''t even have the ability to support his wife and children." Zhuo Mingxuan hummed: "He''s already old, he doesn''t need to support his family, as long as he''s a little more peaceful, he''s not smart, but he has to be smart, he''s beyond stupid!" To say that Zhuo Mingxuan is also a vicious tongue, Dong Shi''s cheeks twitched when he said it, but he couldn''t refute it. After talking about the Dong family, Zhuo Mingxuan asked about Zhuo Qianyu, "It''s not easy for this girl to come to see you just after her confinement. Tomorrow, let the servants send some things for the children to the Anbei Houfu." Dong''s eyes widened in surprise, "I didn''t already send a lot during the warm and full moon before, why do you want to send it again?" Zhuo Mingxuan remembered what the emperor said in the imperial study today, and hesitantly muttered: "Today the emperor was in the imperial study to talk to Master Wu of the Qintian supervisor, and he was originally asking about His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Speaking of Nuan Nuan, I also asked Eunuch Liu to send some gadgets to the Anbei Houfu." Dong''s heart skipped half a beat in shock, "Master means what the emperor wants." Zhuo Mingxuan shook his head solemnly, "You can''t talk nonsense like this, it''s just that the emperor pays special attention to Nuan Nuan. I will deliver the things tomorrow, and by the way, I will remind the girl Qianyu so that she can know what to do next. Needless to say, the world is changing, who knows what will happen in the future!" When Mr. Dong heard this, he gradually regained his calmness, "Master is very right, it''s because the concubine is not calm enough, so tomorrow, I will send some materials to the Anbei Houfu, and I made two spring shirts for Xiaorou Nuannuan alone. , I originally planned to send it in another half a month, it''s better to hit the sun today, let''s go together tomorrow!" Zhuo Mingxuan nodded slightly. The big case of Dong''s family in Shangzhou caused quite a stir, and it suddenly overshadowed the marriage of the third master of the Duke of Anguo. Just when everyone thought that the emperor was going to kill someone again, the court did not do anything, only the decision was made. After a Shangzhou Dong family took it, it was quite a bit of thunder and little rain. Wait, the result of everyone coming back to spring from the Dong family in Shangzhou has also been announced. On the day when the rankings were revealed, the servants of the Duke Anguos mansion were guarding the list before dawn. In addition to the people from the Duke Anguos mansion, there were also servants from the major mansions and the candidates for reference, as well as some elderly people. When the soldiers posted the list and the crowd swarmed up, it was like losing their minds. The servants of the Duke Anguo''s mansion squeezed to the front with the strength of sucking milk. They just looked at the list from the tail to the front, and finally saw Wen Yuanxing''s name at the last one. The servant was stunned for a moment, then he fixed his eyes on it, and realized that he was looking at it the other way around, he counted with his fingers, and suddenly screamed. Everyone looked sideways. The little servant shouted excitedly: "My third master has won, and the middle club has won! Hahaha" The little servant went crazy, and everyone followed suit. I don''t know who shouted "That''s the man from the An Guogong''s mansion", the little servant began to be surrounded by everyone, and he was not rescued until the people from Qianji Camp came over. Since the Niu Dong incident, the people from Qianji Ying had to be as cautious as the people from the Anguo Gong''s Mansion. Two soldiers were sent to send them back. Chen Ningya and the others all gathered in the hall to wait for news. When they saw the little servant coming back, they were all nervous, and asked anxiously, "How is it?" The little servant wiped his smudged face and fell to the ground excitedly, "Grandpa, madam, the third master has won, and Huiyuan has won!" As if it was expected, but also unexpected, Chen Ningya was stunned for a moment, then looked back at the calm Wen Yuanxing, and suddenly smiled, "Stinky boy, you really did it!" Wen Yuanxing hooked his lips proudly in the spring breeze, and said to Chen Ningya: "That''s also the teaching of my parents!" Wen Youshan glanced at Wen Yuanxing arrogantly, his eyes fell on the embarrassed body of the young servant, and asked inexplicably, "How did you get back? Let''s see a list, how come it looks like you''ve been robbed and then killed? It''s like being rude!" Dare to attack their servants, I don''t know how to live or die! The little servant was moved to tears, and said: "Thank you for your concern, the little one is fine, it''s just that those who watch the list are too crazy, and they have been chasing the little one to ask about the third master. I kept pulling, if it weren''t for the help of a few soldiers from the Qianji Ying, I''m afraid that the little one would not be able to escape now!" The two soldiers of the Qianji Battalion clasped their fists towards Duke An and said, "This subordinate has been ordered to **** people back, farewell!" "Hey, don''t rush to leave! Stay for a cup of tea and talk about it!" Wen Youshan gave the housekeeper a look, and the housekeeper understood, he just took the two to another yard, gave them a purse, and the other Another was for Mingshuo, who said gratefully, "The brothers are really busy today. The grandfather and his wife can''t go there to thank them in person, they can only mean it, don''t dislike it." The two of them could probably guess how much money was in the purse, and they laughed more politely, "Well, we know a lot of people from the Anguo Gongfu. If you have anything in the future, feel free to speak up, and we will be there whenever you are called!" The butler laughed and sent the person away. In the hall, Chen Ningya told Wen Yuanxing fearfully, "Please stay in the mansion for me during this time, and don''t allow me to go out. Wait until the hall has tried it." It''s just that one of their servants was surrounded by people like this. If Wen Yuanxing showed his face, wouldn''t it be a huge shock! Wen Yuanxing was not ignorant, so he immediately nodded obediently, "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad, I know what I have in mind, but if I don''t go out, it doesn''t mean that people won''t come to the door." Before Chen Ningya thought about Wen Yuanxing''s words carefully, she saw the housekeeper hurried to report, "Master Guo, Madam, Master Shen is here, and many others have sent messages to the third master and invited him to the banquet." Chen Ningya frowned slowly, just as Shen Tianci entered the door, she took her mind away. In Wen Yuanxing''s yard, Shen Tianci sat in the yard drinking spring tea, sighed comfortably, and said gloatingly, "Our Hui Yuan is really hot right now! I want to invite you, but I don''t know when it will be lined up? " Wen Yuanxing raised his eyebrows, with a calm look, Shen Tianci pouted his lips boringly, and suddenly approached and asked, "Brother, seriously, are you planning to take the champion as well, and come to the third place?" Wen Yuanxing shook his head calmly, just as Shen Tianci was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Wen Yuanxing say very flatly: "It''s not that I want to pick the champion, but my fiance with long hair and short knowledge wants to be the wife of the champion, I can only Reluctantly, her wish was fulfilled." (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： Hu family arrives Chapter 690 The Hu Family Arrives Shen Tianci looked incredulous and exclaimed, "Brother! Are you kidding me? I haven''t even asked you yet! Why did you suddenly get engaged? With whom? It''s not that Alan girl!" Wen Yuanxing said nothing. Shen Tianci was so frightened that he almost fell, "Isn''t it! It''s really Miss Alan? Brother, tell me, did she force you to marry her? That woman is not a good person at first glance, her tongue is like a lotus, and she is tricky. !" Wen Yuanxing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly stared at Shen Tianci seriously. Just when Shen Tianci thought Wen Yuanxing was dumbfounded, Wen Yuanxing finally came back to his senses and murmured, "I didn''t know she had so many advantages in your eyes!" Shen Tianci: "?????" "No, brother, are you really stupid? Or did that woman trick you? I heard that many women in the villages in the southwest are proficient in the trick." The more Shen Tianci said, the more he felt that his conjecture was right, and the whole person almost jumped up. Wen Yuanxing saw that the more he was talking, the more outrageous he was, so he hurriedly held people down, and said coolly, "If she had that ability, she wouldn''t have fallen to that level! They didn''t ask me to be responsible, I did it myself, and don''t. She always looked at her with lustful eyes. That day she didn''t have me in her plan. I can only say that it was a coincidence. Now it''s not bad. If you marry a girl outside the capital, you don''t have to worry about too many interests. What''s more, Alan The girl''s character is still good, and she can live with me." Seeing that Wen Yuanxing did not look like in front of him, Shen Tianci was stunned before lying on the table and muttering: "I thought you were being forced, but I didn''t expect you to fall in, anyway, I can''t understand it! But this time you are real You are famous! It is estimated that even if everyone knows that you are engaged, they will want to move forward, you have to have some knowledge in your heart. " Wen Yuanxing sneered, "If I don''t want to, I won''t take a second look even if they rush over, but in order not to cause trouble for my parents, I won''t go out during this time, and the other party said that I will work harder and do my best. Going to face the palace test, everyone has nothing to say." Shen Tianci opened his mouth, then nodded gloomily for a long time, "Originally, it was Prince Li who asked me to ask you if you would like to go to Juxianlou for a drink. Since you said so, I will directly reject it for you." Wen Yuanxing agreed without any delay. Alan, who had moved to the suburbs, naturally also received the news. Originally, she wanted to see Wen Yuanxing, so she congratulated her face to face. Thinking of the rules of the capital and the fact that there would be a palace test after the trial, she endured it and only let Songyan and Tie. The head ran errands for her, and went over with some food and clothes. After Tietou and Songyan returned, they excitedly said to the second elders: "Second elder, fourth elder, we just entered the city and heard about the Dong family. The emperor ordered the nine Dong family to be executed. , the court took it lightly, only killed a few masterminds and accomplices, the rest were either exiled or relegated to slavery, and the Dong family was raided and the power disintegrated, we finally dont have to worry about being ambushed on the way back! The two of them still looked at each other and smiled, obviously much brighter than the sun a while ago. Others didn''t know, and only the two of them knew how much pressure they were under. When they came from the southwest, they encountered a lot of dangers. Every bad luck turns into good luck every time, but luck in this kind of thing, who can guarantee that every bad luck turns into good luck every time? When they didn''t know what trouble they would encounter when they went back, they had to bring Qingsang and Hongqu. The pressure could be imagined. It''s fine now, even if they take a few more girls back, they don''t have to worry about it. The second elder and the fourth elder looked at each other with joy, and slapped the table with excitement, "Okay, okay! The emperor said he could protect us, and he really did what he said! Without the Dong family, no one would care about us. An eye-catching little person! By the way, when did this happen?" These people have never gone out since they moved to Zhuangzi in the suburbs. They have food and drink in the Zhuangzi. They are self-sufficient. They are very guarded against outsiders. In addition, the spring is coming, and the tenant farmers are all busy with their work, and no one comes to help them, so the news naturally lags behind. Tie Tou and Song Yan looked at each other and smirked: "It''s been about half a month, Young Master Wen said that he wanted to send someone over to talk to us right away, but then he thought that it would take us a long time to return to the southwest. Don''t worry, just slow down." The two elders nodded and expressed their understanding. They lived in the village of An Guogong, and there would be no people who didn''t have long eyes to provoke them. There is really no big difference between knowing now and knowing in the future. Just when everyone was rejoicing, a carriage entered the capital in a low-key manner, stopped and walked in the capital, and finally stopped outside the Wen Mansion in Chuan Lane. The people in the carriage descended one after another with the help of the coachman. Hu Bihan and Mrs Wang supported Shen Mrs. and looked at the imposing door of Wen Mansion, and they were amazed. Mrs Wang looked at Mrs Shen timidly and asked weakly, "Mother, is this really here?" Mrs. Shen looked much calmer than Mrs. Wang. She stared at the word "Wen House" and said slowly, "Passers-by all say this, so it shouldn''t be wrong." As soon as Mrs. Shen finished speaking, the door of Wen Mansion opened, and a servant who looked like a housekeeper came out in a hurry, saluting in a proper manner, and said, "I''m going to meet Mrs. Hu, Mrs. Hu, Mrs. Hu, our wife. I explained earlier, the three of you please come with me." Shen shi asked with a decent smile, "Your wife is not here?" The housekeeper replied respectfully: "The madam has been helping the Duke of Anguo during this period of time, and there are many happy events there. Originally, the madam asked the young man to send someone outside the city to respond, but because the letter was not detailed enough, plus There are countless horses and carriages coming and going every day in this capital, and I don''t know the exact time when the old lady will arrive in Beijing, so I can only give up. My wife was worried before, she kept counting the days, but now she is looking forward to the old lady. The housekeeper took the three of Shen Shi to the guest house as he spoke. The huge Wen Mansion is like an exquisite labyrinth, which makes people dazzled. After entering the Wen Mansion, Mrs. Wang became more and more quiet, just like a gourd with a sawed mouth, and the three of them walked with sore feet The housekeeper led them into an exquisite small courtyard. "Here we are, this is the yard specially prepared by Madam for the old lady. It is not far from the yard where Madam lives, and it is convenient to go there. There are eight rooms in the yard. Xiao Xiao said, Xiao Xiao will immediately have someone come over to prepare." The housekeeper took the three of Shen Shi to take a look at the eight rooms one by one. Shen finally chose a large room with brighter light on the side. Wang shi and Hu Bihan chose Shen shi''s next door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： mother and daughter meet Chapter 691 Mother and Daughter Meet The housekeeper saw that they had all chosen, and immediately greeted the servants to set up the room. With no outsiders around, looking at the large empty room, Mr. Wang became more and more uneasy, wondering why he had the courage to bring Hu Bihan to the capital in the first place. On the contrary, Shen shi looked very calm. Neither of them said a word, and Hu Bihan muttered curiously, "Grandmother, my aunt''s family is really big, bigger than He Yuanwai''s family in our county!" Now, because the Hu family is relatives with Anguogong, the tide is rising in Qing''an County, and it is considered to be squeezed into the upper circle. Hu Bihan has also made friends with many young ladies from big families, and even went to Hefu several times. In her opinion, Hefu is Qing''an County. The largest and most luxurious house, but compared with Hu Yiyun''s family, it is not enough to see at all, and it is also because of this that she has never dared to speak in front of outsiders, for fear of embarrassing Hu Yiyun. Shen shi nodded in agreement and pondered: "The way we came here, it seems that there are such big mansions around here. I think it should be unusual to come to this area in the capital, but your uncle is the son of An Guogong, who lives in this kind of place. The place is also understandable. Hu Bihan nodded thoughtfully, stuck out her tongue secretly, and asked playfully, "I don''t know what''s going on with the Xie family." Hearing this, Shen''s heart froze and reminded: "Girl, your aunt said in the letter that the Xie family is just a commoner, if it wasn''t for An Guogong and Lord Wen who were behind their backs, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as good as this capital. I''m a commoner, so you have to be mentally prepared. If you don''t like the conditions of the Xie family, tell your grandmother as soon as possible. When I saw your aunt in a while, I only said to bring you here to visit relatives, not to mention others. If you have no opinion, you can''t envy others, let alone show dissatisfaction when the marriage becomes a marriage. Relatives were offended. " Shen Shen spoke very heavily, and Mrs Wang became more and more frightened when she heard it. But Hu Bihan didn''t change, she smiled with bright eyes: "Don''t worry, grandmother, you have said this many times before, and your granddaughter is also very happy. I really won''t come to the capital with you if I don''t agree, what are the conditions of the Xie family? Secondly, the important thing is how people are, and when the granddaughter meets the son of the Xie family, she will have a bottom line." Shen shi was relieved when he heard the words, and nodded with satisfaction, "You are right to think so, don''t bully the poor, if Xie''s son is a promising, everything will happen in the future, look at An Guogong, what happened before, what happened now? What''s the situation! As the old saying goes, it takes thirty years for Hedong to thirty years for Hexi, and people don''t need thirty years to turn around and make people look up." Hu Bihan wanted to laugh when she heard it. Just as the housekeeper brought a bunch of maids over to set up the room, Mr. Shen was silent. As the futon, teapot, charcoal stove, study, four-treasure porcelain ornaments were put in, the empty room suddenly changed a lot. When the maid was busy with work, the housekeeper took Shen to walk in the garden. It was spring, and the flowers in the garden were blooming. Zhengyan, going to a pavilion, drinking tea, blowing the spring breeze, and enjoying the spring scenery in the garden, it is quite pleasant. At this time, Hu Yiyun just came back with the maid and went around the Moon Gate. He happened to see the three of them sitting in the pavilion talking, and immediately called out with a smile: "Mother, sister-in-law, Bihan" All three turned around and stood up. Shen shi came forward excitedly, "Mother''s heart! Hurry up and let my mother take a good look." Hu Yiyun ran over, grabbed Shen shi''s hand, and looked excited, "I was looking forward to receiving the letter from you before, I couldn''t sleep every night, but now I finally hope you come safely, how? Is it okay?" Shen shi has never travelled far. She came to the capital when she was old. Since she heard the news, her heart has not been at ease. Shen shi didn''t take it seriously, he laughed and said, "The road went very smoothly. We started when it was cold, and it was warm when we walked to the capital. We stopped and walked along the way, and we also watched the scenery of some places and ate some local food. The delicious food, don''t say, mother thinks that this trip is really right, no wonder so many people look forward to going out for a lifetime! Originally we didn''t plan to come out, but when I heard about your little aunt coming to the capital behind me, I felt so uncomfortable. If I didn''t come over and explain it to my in-laws and my in-laws in person, I just felt that there was a knot in my heart that I couldn''t solve. ! It just so happened that your father heard from the students in the school that the old lady of the Sun family from Fushan Village was going to bring her granddaughter to the capital. I immediately wanted to say this, but I didnt expect that before I said anything, your sister-in-law mentioned it first, which is not right. We are all here! " "Sister-in-law mentioned it?" Hu Yiyun looked at Wang in surprise. In my memory, Wang is the kind of person who takes her husband as her god. She listens to what Hu Junyi says. She never talks too much at home, and never shows any emotions. She has a very low sense of presence. Well, she often goes to their yard, and she is probably even more unfamiliar with this sister-in-law. Mrs. Wang grabbed the sleeves embarrassedly and smiled shyly: "I was just wondering if I could meet the son of the Xie family. After all, the two families are married and they are so far apart, so I''m a little worried if I don''t know anything." Hu Yiyun nodded understandingly, "It''s normal for my sister-in-law to care about Bihan, since you are here in the capital, the Xie family will definitely want to meet, but I have to wait for me to tell my in-laws and see how they arrange it. It''s not urgent. You have just arrived, so stay at home for two days." All three of Shen Shi nodded. Hu Bihan found that the material on Hu Yiyun''s body had never been seen before, and asked curiously: "Little aunt, what material are your clothes made of? Why doesn''t it look like silk and satin?" Hu Bihan touched it again and exclaimed even more: "It''s not slippery, but it''s very soft and soft. This material must be comfortable to wear on the body." "You are really sharp-eyed! Yes, this is not an ordinary material, it is called cotton cloth. Last year, Lingnan sent a lot of cotton cloth to the queen and my mother-in-law, and then the emperor also rewarded my mother-in-law with a lot of cotton cloth. One is Lingnan Pearl Cliff. From there, the other is from the northern side. They are all cotton, but the material is different. My mother-in-law is studying the difference between these two types of cotton, so she made some clothes for our juniors. , I got 16 sets here, four sets each for spring, summer, autumn and winter. Not to mention, this cotton cloth is comfortable to wear, absorbs sweat, and is breathable. I like it very much, but unfortunately Daqi has not yet promoted it a lot, and I dont have ready-made materials here, otherwise I can give you some. " Hu Bihan shook her head when she heard it, "Little aunt, don''t give it away, I don''t dare to ask for such an expensive thing, I just haven''t seen it before and I''m curious. Instead of talking about this, you might as well tell us about the situation of the Xie family. What you see above is not as good as what you say." (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： volunteered Chapter 692 Volunteering Hu Yiyun pinched Hu Bihan''s face in a funny way, and joked: "You are really direct, and you are not ashamed at all." Hu Bihan pursed her lips, shook her head with a hilarious smile, and said with a chuckle: "I naturally have something to say in front of my aunt, and I won''t be like this when I go out!" Hu Yiyun couldn''t do anything about her. Shen Shi and Wang Shi saw that their aunt and nephew were in a good relationship, but they didn''t shout at Hu Bihan, and they all waited eagerly for Hu Yiyun to answer. Seeing them like this, Hu Yiyun was helpless, pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "When you arrive at our house, you should also know that the nearby houses are not ordinary, and tell you, this is the best place in the outer city, and the surrounding is full of this kind of house. The big house, the Xie family is in Dinghuai Lane not far away. The house in Dinghuai Lane is a bit inferior than this one, and the other end is also full of well-heeled people. That house was originally owned by Xus family, because the unruly lady of Xus family offended Yuan Hong and his aunt. , and compensate the Xie family for that house. So that house actually has nothing to do with the Wen family. After that, my father-in-law and uncle bought Zhuangzi shops for the Xie family. All of them are in good locations. The Xie family relies on those achievements, even if they don''t do anything. Can be very moisturizing. In addition, there are some industries in the south of the Yangtze River. The combination of the two is much stronger than our family. Now the cousin of the Xie family has learned his skills from the husband. I heard my in-laws occasionally mention that they worked hard and learned well. , In a few years, I can be on my own. Although there are nine out of ten chances that I will not go into the official career, the business of the side is not bad. " Before Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Wang spoke, Hu Bihan nodded affirmatively, "I agree with this, although it is said that reading is only good for everything, but this also requires the person who reads to have that talent, like my father, of course, I am not. It is said that my father is not good, but my father''s qualifications are limited. Even if he works hard, he can only be a scholar, and he can''t go up. Over the years, my father didnt earn much money to support his family when he was studying. The whole family was supported by his grandfather, and his grandfather was getting old. Now he is always worried that my father cant support the school at home. Sometimes I hear and worry about my father. But what can be done? " Speaking of this matter, Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Wang sighed at the same time. Mrs. Wang was very uncomfortable and couldn''t help defending Hu Junyi: "Bihan, your father has worked very hard and did a good job." "Of course!" Hu Bihan agreed with Wang''s words very much, "I''m not saying that my father is not good, there are many scholars in this world, how many people can''t even pass the exam for a lifetime of reading, my father became a scholar at a young age, and he is already very good at it. It''s amazing, but my father is so amazing that our family has to worry about our future livelihood. I think if it''s not for the talent, we should not go to the dark side, otherwise it will also affect the wife, children and parents. The son of the Xie family is old, and it is obviously unrealistic to pursue an official career. I hope that he will have a good job, support his family in the future, and be responsible. If I have children in the future, I will definitely not let them admit death. " Shen shi looked a lot better because of Hu Bihan''s remarks, and laughed dumbly: "Everyone understands the truth, but it''s just not reconciled. Money and Quan are always chasing. If ordinary people want to turn over, what other options do they have other than studying?" Hu Yiyun didn''t want them to continue to entangle this topic, so he said: "Okay, what you said makes sense, you didn''t come here to talk about these things with me, so, you go back and take a good shower first, and I will go back to my in-laws and say, Come back later." Shen shi was stunned for a moment, remembering that the two grandsons hadn''t seen each other, and hurriedly asked, "Where''s the child? Isn''t it with your parents-in-law?" Hu Yiyun nodded as a matter of course, "Of course it''s over there, my brother-in-law won the Huiyuan this time, the An Guogong''s mansion is very lively, they are having fun over there, how can they have the heart to come back? What''s more important is that my mother-in-law hired a mammy from the palace for Qing''er. Now my mother-in-law lives there and can get to know the mammy well. I think the people who come out of this palace are high-spirited, and Yuan Hong is only a fourth-rank. Official, people may not think much of me. Instead of asking a big Buddha to come back and do business, it is better to put it under my mother-in-law''s eyes, so that the other party will be safe and I will be at ease. " Shen shi didn''t expect Hu Yiyun to be able to count so much now, and his expression looked a little stunned. Hu Yiyun covered his face in a funny way, and said, "Mother, don''t look at me like that, my sister-in-law came up with this idea, she put her own children on my parents-in-law''s side, too many people, children are happy, adults are also relaxed. " Shen shi just returned to normal, and murmured, "I''ll just say it! I thought you''d changed your mind when you came to the capital! Look, the silly girl from before has not changed!" "Mother!" Hu Yiyun stomped his feet embarrassedly, "I won''t tell you, I''ll go first." As soon as Hu Yiyun left, Mrs. Wang said to Mrs. Shen, "Mother, it seems that the little sister-in-law is doing very well in the capital." Shen shi smiled and said in a very relaxed tone, "Whether a woman is married well, you can tell by the way she looks after getting married, this girl is still like she hasn''t left the court, she acts like a little daughter, I''m afraid My mother has spoiled her a lot here, and when we go to Anguo Gongs mansion, we need to prepare a little more for this ceremony. People take care of their own children like this, Shen shi will take care of her heart, and naturally she valued the Wen family very much. Wang shi nodded obediently, looked at Hu Bihan and asked, "Mother, do you want us to go out and buy something?" They brought a lot of silver notes and valuables with them when they went out. They were going to give them away. Now that Mr. Shen wanted to add them, they naturally had to go out to buy them. Shen shi nodded hesitantly, and said, "Just look at the arrangement. If you want to go out, you have to tell the housekeeper and stay with a few more people. It is reasonable to say that nothing will happen at the foot of the emperor in the capital, but there are many noble people here. It''s easy to collide." When Wang Shi heard this, he immediately felt timid. Hu Bihan knew her mother''s temperament best, and immediately got up and said, "Grandmother, my granddaughter will do it. When the time comes, someone will draw me a white-faced pancake on my face and bring two guards. It''s definitely no problem." Shen shi was very satisfied, he laughed and said, "Then grandma will wait for your good news." Said that, Shen shi took out two thousand taels of silver notes from his arms. Hu Bihan took the money and went to the housekeeper immediately. After some tossing, he went out accompanied by two guards and a maid. She was dumbfounded when she got to Suzaku Street. She made a promise when she came out, but at this moment, the wind was unclear even from east, west, north and south, and what was even worse was that she didn''t know where to buy things at all. The shops on the street looked like So extraordinary, the things inside must be ridiculously expensive. With the silver note in his arms, Hu Bihan didn''t know what to do next. Just when she hesitated, a voice sounded behind her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： first sight Chapter 693 "Is the girl a guest of the Wen family?" Xie Nianbo asked uncertainly, looking at the strange woman in front of him. Hu Bihan was startled by the sudden appearance of Xie Nianbo, and was a little panicked. Xie Nianbo hurriedly took two steps back and waved his hand to explain: "I''m the in-law of the Wen family, because I recognize the clothes of the servants next to you, and I see you hesitated, so I came up and asked, if it''s inconvenient for the girl, I''ll say goodbye first. already." The guards beside Hu Bihan hurriedly saluted Xie Nianbo, "My subordinates have seen Uncle Xie." Hu Bihan came back to her senses, because of the confirmation of the guards, she also let go of her guard, blessed Fuli, and said softly: "I have seen Uncle Xie, the little girl is new to the capital and is very unfamiliar with the capital, so I was a little rude just now, please thank you. Don''t be surprised, sir." Xie Nianbo felt really awkward when he heard this, Uncle Xie, and immediately laughed: "You don''t need to call me Uncle Xie, the servants call me according to their seniority. I''m not that old." Hu Bihan smiled and said softly: "If that''s the case, how about the little girl calling you to thank Young Master?" Xie Nianbo nodded slightly and asked again, "What''s the matter with the girl? I can help you." After speaking, he scratched his head embarrassedly, "Although I''m not very familiar with it, I probably know the layout of the nearby Care Street. The Zhuque Street where we are standing now is the most prosperous main street in Beijing, and this street is full of rights and interests. The place for people to buy things is far more expensive than the next few streets, but there are advantages to being expensive. Because the prices of the shops are much cheaper than those outside, the prices of the shops are much cheaper, and the things are also very good. The girl can tell me where she wants to go or what she wants to buy, and I will show the girl the way. " Hu Bihan''s eyes lit up, thinking about the 2,000 taels of silver bills in his arms, pursed his lips, and said thoughtfully, "To be honest, the little girl may go to the Duke Anguo''s mansion with her family in these two days, and my grandmother wants me to spend 2,000 yuan. Two to buy something, I don''t know what to buy now." Hearing that Hu Bihan was going to be a guest at the Mansion of Anguo, Xie Nianbo was even more happy and said enthusiastically: "This is easy to handle, the Mansion of Anguo is not short of those precious things, you can buy some snacks or food, or vote for other things. So, my aunt has recently become obsessed with making clothes, and the girl can send some exquisite embroidery or the popular silk flowers, but these things can be found everywhere in the capital, and they are not special." Hu Bihan noticed Xie Nianbo''s "auntie", but she didn''t ask more, but nodded silently with a smile on her face. In the end, under the leadership of Xie Nianbo, Hu Bihan chose an exquisite small embroidered screen, the size of a fan. , embroidered with prosperous begonia flowers, under the begonia flowers is a lotus pond, and a bunch of mandarin ducks are playing in the water above. In addition to this embroidered screen, accompanied by Xie Nianbo, she chose a delicate and sharp short sword. It cost 1,000 taels for these two, plus those silk flowers and the four treasures of the study, 2,000 taels were gone. . Hu Bihan came back with a rewarding experience, Shen shi and Wang shi straightened their eyes when they saw the things she bought. Wang shi frowned and said, "Bihan, that''s two thousand taels! Why did you buy these useless little things?" Mr. Wang frowned as he stared at the silk flowers. Shen shi was not angry, but asked Hu Bihan seriously: "Why choose these things?" Hu Bihan''s pretty face was slightly red, and she lowered her head embarrassedly, and said, "Grandmother, mother, I just went to the street, I guess I met the eldest son of the Xie family." "What?" Shen shi and Wang shi exclaimed in unison, and the stunned expressions on their faces were exactly the same. Shen shi immediately sat next to Hu Bihan with a gossip look, "Good boy, tell your grandmother, how did you both meet, and what did you say? What does that boy look like?" Wang also quietly touched the other side of Hu Bihan at this moment. Although he didn''t ask anything, it was clear that he planned to smash Hu Bihan upside down. Hu Bihan was shy, and didn''t notice the eager gossip eyes of her grandmother and mother, and whispered: "I was on the street, and my eyes were blind, and he happened to recognize the clothes of the aunt''s guard, and he saw that I was a man. With a new face, he stood still until he came up to greet him a few times. After knowing that I was a relative of the Wen family, he enthusiastically offered to help. At that time, I was in trouble, so I agreed, and while walking, I said that I guessed that he was probably the son of the Xie family, the two sons of the Xie family, and the aunt''s guard called him Uncle Xie, so I think he should be the eldest son of the Xie family. . He also suggested that I buy these things. He said that there is no shortage of good things in the mansion of Anguo. Instead of giving those expensive ones, it is better to send some new ideas. He also said that Anguogong likes to practice martial arts. His wife Anguo has recently become obsessed with making clothes, so I chose that screen, the other silk flowers were given to girls, and the four treasures of the study were given to men, so that no one would fall down, wouldnt it be nice? " After hearing this, Shen shi couldn''t stop laughing, "You young people are still thoughtful, so it should be arranged like this! By the way, what do you think about that Mr. Xie? Is he a steady person? Can he speak rudely?" Shen''s face could not wait to write the words "Do you like Mr. Xie?". Hu Bihan was embarrassed when asked, "Grandmother! How do I know how he is when I just saw him? But from his performance just now, this person is quite real, and there is no such thing as those nouveau riches who will not recognize their six relatives once they are in power. He is arrogant, and his behavior and speech are quite well-behaved, and he can''t say that he is polite, but it has nothing to do with vulgarity, it is normal." "Yo! It seems that our girl is watching carefully!" Shen shi quipped. Hu Bihan realized that she was being rhetorical, and got up and stomped her feet angrily, "I won''t tell you, I''m going back to rest, everything is here, grandmother and mother look at the arrangement." After all, she almost fled in embarrassment. Later, when Hu Yiyun came back, he hurriedly went to the yard where Shen and the others lived. Hu Bihan and Wang were resting at this time. Shen was getting older, sleeping less and sleeping lightly. He woke up when he heard the movement. , "What time is it?" Hu Yiyun stepped forward, mixed with Shen shi''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Mother, it''s already time, I came back after dinner at the Anguo Gong''s Mansion, did you eat?" Shen shi rubbed his brows, stretched his waist, and said, "I haven''t eaten yet! I''ve been really hungry since I slept in the afternoon. What about your sister-in-law and Bihan? Are they both awake?" Hu Yiyun shook his head. "It was dark in the yard when I came, and I didn''t dare to disturb them, so I came to your house first, so I''ll ask the kitchen to make some porridge for you, you can use it first, sister-in-law and Bihan Would you like to shout and eat together?" Shen shi nodded hesitantly, "Tell them to get up, they will be starving to sleep like this until tomorrow!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： Xie Nianbos future Chapter 694 Xie Nianbo''s future So Wang Shi and Hu Bihan were called up to sit at the dinner table and accompany Shen Shi to make porridge. A pot of clear tea went down, and the two of them also woke up a lot. Hu Bihan asked suspiciously, "Auntie, why did you come back so late? Did you say when we will visit Mrs. Anguo?" Shen shi gave Hu Bihan a funny look, and the same questioning gaze fell on Hu Yiyun. Hu Yiyun unhurriedly hooked his lips and said, "I came back tonight to tell you about this, and my mother-in-law told you to leave tomorrow. Originally, she wanted you to leave today. I can''t wait to catch up with my mother, but I pushed it, and I don''t know how prepared you are. It would be rude to go over without any preparation. If you haven''t prepared anything, I''ll have the servants go to the warehouse to pick up some things, and it will look better tomorrow. " Shen shi glanced at her arrogantly, annoyed, "Your mother is much more reliable than you, we have already thought about the things you can think of, we originally brought some things from home, but we found those things. It''s not enough, no, your niece went to the street to buy some small things today, and you can take a look at those things later." said that Shen shi also told about Hu Bihan''s meeting with Xie Nianbo. Hu Yiyun looked surprised, "Yo! This is really fate! Good niece, tell your aunt what the person you met today looks like, and I can also make sure that the other person is the big cousin of the Xie family." Hu Bihan''s pretty face blushed, and after a bit of embarrassment, she said generously: "I am estimated to be seven and a half feet tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, clear eyes, wearing a azure blue gown, the material is silk from the Wenjia Jinyifang, this I can still recognize it. His hair is high and tied with a white hosta in his hair. He doesn''t look like a scholar, but has a businessman''s temperament. is more like Mr. Accountant, but it doesnt seem to be the same. Well, how should I put it, its also like a martial artist, oh, I really cant describe it. Anyway, it looks a little awkward, but it seems quite normal. " "Pfft!" Hu Yiyun couldn''t help laughing out loud, "In all likelihood, it''s him. Recently, the eldest cousin of the Xie family is learning his skills with a few gentlemen. After that, the uncle asked him what he wanted to do, and he said he wanted to be the accountant. The uncle frowned at that time, saying that he was good at martial arts and could practice martial arts. When the time came, he would arrange to be in Qianji Camp or Wuji Camp. Cousin Xie did not refuse, but he seemed to be obsessed with Mr. Accountant. Said to learn accounting. Uncle ?? couldn''t beat him, so he arranged for him to learn how to settle accounts with the accountant in the shop. During this time, he often went back and forth between the shop and Dinghuai Lane, so he must have met him on the road. " Everyone looked like they were suddenly enlightened. Wang was more concerned about the Qianjiying and Wujiying that Hu Yiyun said, and asked hesitantly, "Sister-in-law, that. Where are the Qianjiying and Wujiying? Military camps?" Hu Yiyun thoughtfully replied: "It''s the city guards, defending the capital. Nine out of ten people in it are from noble families, and non-loyal officials cannot enter. Apart from these, there are strict requirements for skills. Of course, The salaries are also much higher than those of small civilian officials. When you enter the outer city, the officers and soldiers who are interrogated are from Qianjiying, and there is a level of checkpoints in the middle city, those are from Wujiying. But which camp it is, as long as you can enter the camp, it is an excellent thing. Listening to the uncle, the elder cousin of the Xie family should have a good kung fu. In time, he will be able to pass the examination and enter the camp. The eldest cousin of the family is so obsessed with Mr. Accountant that it is possible to be in business. No matter which way he takes, he will definitely be able to hold up the lintel of the Xie family in the future, this is what my mother-in-law said. " Shen Shen was elated, "Since it''s what your mother-in-law said, it''s definitely not wrong!" Hu Yiyun: "Mother, why do I think you have blind trust in my mother-in-law?" Wang Shi and Hu Bihan nodded in unison, this was not Hu Yiyun''s illusion, they thought so too. Shen shi blushed, and shouted angrily: "I know very well how Mrs. An Guo came here all these years. To be honest, I have never admired anyone in my life, so I admire her!" Everyone looked at each other with a tacit understanding and smiled. After the three of Shen''s family had dinner, Hu Yiyun really took stock of the things they brought over, and asked the warehouse to take a box of jade and said, "Add a little more, these are from Dizhou from the master. It was sent here, only to say that it was a fine jade that was simply polished. It can be used as a rough stone. I havent figured out what to make of it. In addition, there is no shortage of such things in the An Guogongs mansion, so I didnt say it, just in time. Give you a head start." Chen shi knew that Hu Yiyun was rich and powerful now, he didn''t lack such a thing, and he was not polite to her. Early the next day, the Shen family was ready and followed Hu Yiyun into the middle of the city, heading to the Anguo Gongfu. Maybe it was because of Hu Yiyun''s remarks yesterday, when the three of them passed through the gate of Zhongcheng, they paid special attention to those soldiers. The officers and men who were interrogating were familiar with the Wen family''s carriage, and when they met the scorching gazes of Shen and Wang, they were all stunned. They were inexplicably embarrassed and nervous, and they had to do business with a sullen face. After the carriage was released, Shen Shi said to Hu Yiyun, "The soldiers of the Wuji Battalion look really majestic!" If Xie Nianbo can successfully enter Qianji Camp or Wuji Camp, she has nothing to worry about. Hu Yiyun covered his face and chuckled, "Mother, these are all things later, now let''s settle the marriage first." Shen shi nodded in agreement, looked at Hu Bihan and reminded: "Pay attention to the rules for a while, don''t make mistakes, although our family is not as good as the mansion of An Guogong, but it is also a scholarly family, and the education we should have should not be careless. " "Don''t worry, grandmother, my granddaughter will not embarrass you." Hu Bihan said firmly. The group arrived outside the Anguo Gong''s Mansion. Shen shi looked at the grand entrance of the Guo Gong''s Mansion, and his heart was even more shocked, and he was inexplicably nervous. Hu Yiyun seemed to have a feeling, turned back and said softly to them: "Just relax, they are all acquaintances, there is nothing to be uncomfortable with." Shen and Wang nodded. Hu Bihan was already standing behind the Shen shi in a proper manner, not saying a word, that Ziyi looked a bit like a lady, let alone a lady. Hu Yiyun nodded in satisfaction and led everyone up the steps. The group went through the gate, passed the verandah, descended the steps and entered the courtyard, then passed through the courtyard and entered the hall. Chen Ningya called Mrs Wen over early in the morning. Together with Mrs. Li, the three of them were talking about Mrs. Shen coming to visit relatives. Halfway through the conversation, they saw Hu Yiyun leading the three of Mr. Shen into the door. Chen Ningya suddenly stood up in surprise, hehe smiled and said: "Sister Shen, looking forward to the stars and the moon, you can be regarded as looking forward to you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： meet formally Chapter 695 Official meeting Just this sentence removed all of Shen shi''s nervousness and anxiety, and the person in front of him was still the same as before, unchanged! Shen Shi was about to salute, and Chen Ningya hurriedly supported her, "Good sister, she is from her own family, and she is not outside, so don''t use these false salutes." said that, Chen Ningya took Shen Shi to the side to do it. Wang shi and Hu Bihan stood upright behind Shen shi. Chen Ningya looked at it and said busyly: "You are also sitting, what are you standing for?" Wang shi and Hu Bihan got together and sat down carefully next to Shen shi, that is, their **** was next to the chair, and they didn''t sit down completely. Seeing them like this, Chen Ningya shook her head and laughed, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she instructed with Lan Shu, "Go and bring the second young lady and the eldest young master over to show their grandmother." Because the Wen family has long since separated, so the males are called according to the order of each party, only the girls are mixed together, and when the time comes, they will also be married as the lady of the imperial government, which can also elevate the status of the girls. Shen shi could hear from Chen Ningya''s words, and she was also happy for Hu Yiyun. After a while, Wen Qing and Wen Yugeng came with Lan Silk. The warmth still had some impressions on Shen, and Chen Ningya called her grandmother affectionately after only a few words, making Shen laugh so hard. Wen Yugeng was still young, he didn''t understand anything, it didn''t matter who hugged him, he soon sat peacefully in Shen''s arms. Shen shi quickly took out the prepared things and said to Chen Ningya, "I don''t know what you guys like. It''s rare to come here, so I prepared some gadgets for everyone, so don''t dislike it." Chen Ningya laughed and scolded: "Just come, bring anything!" "That''s my opinion, it''s different!" Saying that, Shen shi stuffed a box of silk flowers into his warm arms and said, "Take it and share it with the little sister." Nodding tenderly and obediently, holding the box and taking the maid away. Nanny also took Wen Yugeng away at this moment. After some greetings, Chen Ningya hurriedly asked the kitchen to prepare the dishes, and then pulled Shen Shi and said, "I will stay here for dinner today, and I will return to Evian''s side in the evening. If you want, you can stay here. ." Shen shi shook his head without thinking, "Just stay with you for a day, how can you live here, Evian can''t be a man anymore!" Chen Ningya also knew this, but she was polite to Shen. When the two were chatting, Mrs. Wen had been secretly looking at Hu Bihan. Seeing that the other party was pretty and decent, the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. Because of the girl''s thin skin, she didn''t talk to Hu Bihan directly, and only sat with him for a while. When Ning Ya said she was going to take Shen and the others to the back garden, she made an excuse to avoid it. Mr. Li hasnt visited the garden for so long, so hes not interested in that, plus he doesnt like to move around when hes older, so he didnt go there. Only Chen Ningya was accompanied, and Mrs. Shen did not need to cover her words. "Sister, in addition to seeing Evian, we also have Bihan''s marriage. I won''t tell you about those falsehoods. I just want to ask what the Xie family thinks?" The reaction, I can''t see anything, and my heart is more and more uncertain. Chen Ningya smiled and said: "I guessed it when I heard Evian say that yesterday, don''t worry, sister, this marriage is stable, I have already told my aunt in the Xie family, and she has been there. Waiting for the news, I just avoided it because I was afraid that you would be embarrassed. When I looked back, I asked her what she thought. I like Bihan as a child. My aunt is probably more satisfied than me, but there is Shanna. Great nephew, you haven''t seen it yet! Come back and ask someone to say hello to you." With Chen Ningya''s words, Shen shi finally felt more at ease. After this Mr. Wen left the hall, he couldn''t wait to run to find Xie Nianbo. Xie Nianbo and Xie Nianzhong were practicing martial arts with Mr. Xie. Their pair of big swords danced like a tiger. They didn''t go until they finished class, but this time Wen didn''t care about them, so when they entered the yard, they asked the servants to call Xie Nianbo out. Xie Nianbo appeared in front of Wen''s stinky sweat, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Wen shi took Xie Nianbo to the side, and seeing his disheveled appearance, he gritted his teeth anxiously, "Tell you, the girl from the Hu family is here, you should go back and pack up, dress me up properly, and follow me later. Greet the elders." Xie Nianbo was startled, inexplicably remembered the girl he met on the street yesterday, and subconsciously blurted out, "Mother, what does the girl from the Hu family look like?" Wen shi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "How do I know, she is wearing white face makeup! But she should look pretty, and her manners and manners are all very good. After all, she came out of a scholarly family. If this marriage is true It''s done, I will definitely thank your uncle and auntie!" Their family is a commoner. If she can marry a girl from a scholarly family, Wen will wake up with a smile, especially her first impression of Hu Bihan is good, and she doesn''t want to miss this marriage. Xie Nianbo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he hesitated for a while, but he obediently went back to bathe and groom. When he was about to go to the Wen family after taking a bath, he walked to the back garden and heard Chen Ningya''s voice, so he planned to go over to ask for peace, then he walked around the corner and met Chen Ningya and her group face to face. In line with the etiquette of see no evil, Xie Nianbo did not raise his head, but directly bent down and bowed, "Little auntie." "Nianbo is here! Just right, sister, this is my eldest sister-in-law''s eldest son, called Xie Nianbo, Nianbo, this is" Thinking that Xie Nianbo was going to marry Hu Bihan, and Hu Yiyun was her daughter-in-law, Chen Ningya didn''t know how to introduce it for a while. On the other hand, Shen shi smiled indifferently and said, "I''m almost sixty years old. You can just call me Grandma Hu." Chen Ningya smiled helplessly and looked at Xie Nianbo, "Just listen to your grandmother Hu, this is your aunt Hu and Miss Hu family." Xie Nianbo greeted them one by one, and when he looked at Hu Bihan, there was a flash of joy in his eyes. Hu Bihan bowed her head shyly and did not dare to look at Xie Nianbo. Looking at the expression of the young man, Chen Ningya and the others also saw that Xie Nianbo had a good impression of Hu Bihan, and became more and more certain that the marriage could happen. Shen Shi was also very enthusiastic about Xie Nianbo, and immediately praised: "My sister only said that her in-laws recognized her two nephews, but she didn''t say that these two children are also outstanding talents, very handsome." Xie Nianbo blushed embarrassedly, "Grandma Hu praised me, but I''m pretty decent, and I don''t have anything to do with Junlang. To say that Junlang is also a couple of cousins." Shen shi shook his head in disapproval, "Your cousins ??are very good-looking, but you are not bad, they are all handsome young men, each with their own characteristics!" Chen Ningya covered her mouth and chuckled, "Okay, sister, don''t praise Nianbo any more. This kid is thin-skinned and can''t help but tease. If you keep talking, he will probably run away." "That can''t be done!" Shen shi cooperated with Chen Ningya, and it was funny again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： matchmaker Chapter 696 The matchmaker comes to the door Just like that, Xie Nianbo somehow joined the daughter group, and accompanied them around the back garden. When it was time for lunch, Mrs. Wen appeared again, and she kept winking at Xie Nianbo. Obviously, she already knew that her son was accompanying others to visit the garden. Xie Nianbo didn''t want to reveal too much, so he just nodded to Wen. Shi Wen also had a bottom line. After lunch, when Chen Ningya took everyone to the back garden for a rest, Mrs Wen was obviously much more enthusiastic about Hu Bihan, and gave Hu Bihan a jade bracelet in her hand. Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Wang could see clearly, they looked at each other, and their hearts were settled. After returning from Anguo''s mansion, Mrs. Shen was obviously in a good mood, and Mrs. Wang was much more relaxed than when she came, not as restrained as the day before. , and can even talk and laugh with Hu Yiyun. "Little sister-in-law, I didn''t expect Madam Xie to be so kind, and to speak and behave like an ordinary woman." Mrs Wang recalled Mrs Wen''s words and deeds, she was surprised, and she directly expressed her sigh. Hu Yiyun pursed her lips and chuckled, "Sister-in-law doesn''t know, Auntie she used to stay in a big family when she was in Jiangnan before. She was able to escape because of her appearance, and then she married into a commoner''s home, although after many years, she was unfamiliar with any etiquette. But it is much easier than others to learn it again, plus my aunt is stronger and doesnt admit defeat, so naturally I learned very well. Wang shi nodded thoughtfully. Shen shi kept thinking about Xie Nianbo''s actions, and asked Hu Bihan, "Girl, if you think that the eldest son of Xie is fine, then the marriage will be done. Although Mrs. Anguo and Mrs. Xie didn''t say anything about it today, Mrs. Xie put it all together. The valuables you wear with you have been given to you, and it can already explain the feelings of others, and it is estimated that the next time you come to the door, it will be a kiss." Hu Bihan blushed, nodded slightly, and her voice was soft and flies, "It''s fine for grandmother and mother to call the shots." Seeing her reaction, Shen knew that she was also satisfied with the marriage, and immediately said to Wang and Hu Yiyun, "In that case, we agreed, and we just need to wait for the other party to speak first." At this moment, Shen shi was thinking about when Chen Ningya would invite them over again. At the Anguo Gongfu, after the Hu family left, Mrs Wen couldn''t wait to say to Chen Ningya, "A-Ning, that boy Nian Bo agreed, I think this girl from the Hu family is also very good. You said that people treat us well. What is your impression of Jia Nianbo? You are here today, tell me quickly, I''m so anxious that I can''t sit still! " Chen Ningya patted the back of Wen''s hand in a funny way, and said angrily: "What are you in a hurry! People come all the way to the capital to come to see each other. As long as Nianbo doesn''t have any serious problems, this marriage can''t go away. Besides, Nian Uncle is such a good child, the Hu family knew it as soon as they got in touch, how could there be a change! Don''t worry, I''m now thinking that it won''t take two days before I invite the Hu family over. Let''s sit down and have a good relationship? " Wen shi directly shook his head, "What else to say! Yuan Hong and his wife must have told the family about the situation of our family. You also know the details of the Hu family, and you have seen them. Just ask a matchmaker. I think that too. There is no need for people to come over. Tomorrow, I will directly invite a matchmaker to go to Chuan Lane to arrange the marriage. It happened that the second child and Bao''er got engaged, and the elder brother gave both the children''s dowry together, so I saved it all. " Chen Ningya saw Wen''s turbulence and wished that Xie Nianbo would get married tomorrow, so she was speechless, she pulled the person down and sat down, and said, "I understand the mood of the eldest aunt, but this matter can''t be urgent, you really want to go to propose marriage tomorrow. We also need to send someone over to talk in advance, so that they can be prepared, and also, let Evian ask the Hu family what are the requirements or taboos about the betrothal gift, we can also watch the adjustment, don''t act impulsively!" Shi Wen was startled for a moment, sighed, and said, "Okay, I''d better let that silly boy in my family go get a pair of geese back, and the others can only wait slowly." At dawn the next day, the door of Wen Mansion in Chuan Lane was knocked awake. Hu Yiyun learned from Xiaocai that the Xie family sent someone to inquire about the marriage, and was speechless, and asked sleepily, "What time is it now?" Xiao Cai muttered weakly: "It''s not even the hour." Hu Yiyun: "." Xiao Cai hurriedly said: "Madam, I''m also very embarrassed to come here. It seems that Madam Xie drove over here." Hu Yiyun hooked his lips in a funny way, "Well, that''s it, take the person to the hall first, and I''ll go over there later." About half an hour later, Hu Yiyun showed up with the Shen family and Wang family. The person who came was the grandmother of the Xie family, and there was another person who looked at the dress as a matchmaker. The matchmaker appeared, even Shen shi was shocked. Mammy Xie said apologetically after saying goodbye to Hu Yiyun and others, "I disturb the second lady, Mrs. Hu, Mrs. Hu is resting." Shen shi waved his hand and said with a laugh, "That''s not true. I''m getting old, and this sleep is short. Actually, I woke up early, but I just didn''t get up." Mamma smiled slightly, and introduced the women around her to everyone, "This is a money matchmaker invited by my wife, and she has an excellent reputation in the capital." The matchmaker Qian saluted the crowd very cleverly, with a big smile on her face, and said, "That''s it, Mrs. Xie is very fond of Miss Hu from your house and wants to marry Miss Hu for the eldest son Xie. I like this kind of happy event, licking the old lady. With a face, I went to the door and asked Mrs. Xie, what do you think?" Shen shi lowered her eyes and smiled calmly: "We only met Mrs. Xie at the Anguo Gong''s mansion yesterday. At that time, Mrs. Xie didn''t mention this marriage explicitly." Matchmaker Qian covered her face and chuckled, "Look at what the old lady said, this girl''s family is present, and Mrs. Xie is also afraid that Miss Hu is thin-skinned, plus she doesn''t know what Mrs. Hu and Mrs. Hu are thinking, so she doesn''t dare to open it rashly. This mouth, this is not, the old lady came to the door this morning. The old lady has a strict mouth. Dont worry, Mrs. Hu. If Mrs. Hu is not happy, I just havent visited the door today. If Mrs. Hu agrees, then lets come. Talk about the small and big decisions, and we can do everything today!" Both Shen and Wang were shocked, Hu Yiyun frowned and said, "This is too rushed!" "If you don''t rush, the old lady asked. Today is a good day. It''s better to say that you are getting married, otherwise the old lady would not dare to disturb people''s dreams so early in the morning!" The matchmaker Qian thought with a crackling mouth, but she didn''t think about it for the Hu family at all. opportunity. Seeing that the Hu family didn''t respond, the matchmaker Qian said more and more eagerly: "Today, Mrs. Xie mainly asked me to ask you what your requirements for this dowry gift are, and where will we send the things? Where did Miss Hu marry? " Mr. Wang thought about it seriously, and said, "Dizhou is too far away, so we can''t let the Xie family go to Dizhou to welcome relatives. It takes a few months to come and go." Shen Shi and Hu Yiyun: "." (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： Palace Exam Chapter 697 Palace Exam They haven''t agreed yet, and the Wang family directly acquiesced. What''s the matter! Seeing that the eldest daughter-in-law was so careless, Shen sighed helplessly, and could only follow Wang''s words and said to the matchmaker Qian: "Dizhou is really far away, so let''s see if there is a suitable house in the capital, and then buy it first. A small house, just get married from there." Matchmaker Qian now understands that both of these two families should be interesting. She was able to secure her job, and immediately took out a piece of red paper from her body, looked at it for a while, and then handed it to Mrs. Shen, saying, "This It is the dowry list prepared by the Xie family, and I will show it to a few people in advance. If there are any dissatisfied people, just mention it. Mr. Wang seemed to have a good heart again at this moment, and frowned: "Is it too urgent, my master and my father-in-law didn''t agree!" Matchmaker Qian''s smile stopped, and she looked at Shen sternly. Shen shi was also stunned for a bit, and hesitantly said: "My eldest daughter-in-law is right, we can agree to this marriage first, and we can also get married first. As for getting married, we have to wait. After all, my granddaughter will not be married until next month. Even if we want to get married, it will be in the second half of the year." The matchmaker Qian nodded without hesitation, and went through the gift list with Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Wang, and then went back with Madam Xie. Chen Ningya only found out about this when Hu Yiyun went to ask for peace. After crying and laughing, she talked to Wen Youshan, and Wen Youshan immediately passed the letter to Dizhou. As for what was said in the letter, Chen Ningya said Unknown. Soon it will be the day of the imperial examination. The high-profile Wen Yuanxing arrived at the Meridian Gate early in the morning, waiting in line to be summoned. As Huiyuan, he was the first in the first row, and he was the third master of the Duke Anguo''s mansion, the emperor''s brother-in-law. He was a high-profile person, and almost everyone''s eyes were on him. He didn''t seem to notice, and stood silently with his eyes closed, without too much emotion. Kang Chengwang and Ming Shuo led the troops on patrol and bit their ears beside him, "This is the little devil star of Anguo Gong''s family you said? Why doesn''t it look like me!" It is clear that he is a noble gentleman with a dignified appearance, and there is nothing similar to the rumors. Ming Shuo slapped his face fiercely, and muttered dejectedly: "If he could tell you at a glance, Niu Dong wouldn''t end up in such a miserable end, tell you, don''t be deceived by his appearance. ." Kang Chengwang frowned. As soon as the music sounded, the reference people walked forward in an orderly manner, Kang Chengwang still had to keep an eye on them, and Mingshuo was going back to work, so the topic was over. The venue for the ?? palace examination was still in the Yuqing Palace, and everyone sat down in order and began to answer under the glowing eyes of all the examiners. Compared with the nervousness of others, Wen Yuanxing seemed to be calmer and more at ease. He was very happy just after getting the question. The four strategies involved military, business, wealth, and people. The first question was how to improve the military system of Daqi. The second question is about border trade, the third question is how to fill the national treasury, and the fourth question is how to enrich the people. In his opinion, the third and fourth questions are clearly contradictory. The money of the treasury comes from the common people. If the treasury is to be full, it is bound to increase taxes. Once the taxes are increased, the life of the common people will only be more difficult. How can they be rich? Dig a hole! If you don''t read the whole topic and write it down, you will probably cry later! Thinking of this, Wen Yuanxing smiled helplessly again, paused, and began to answer. The first few examiners were all staring at him, especially Wen Yuanxing. Seeing him write so quickly, they were all curious and surprised, and looked at the examiner Dai Yuyang. Although Dai Yuyang was not smiling, he kept exchanging glances with Congli Zhuo Mingxuan Zhuo Bufan. "This is An Beihou''s younger brother? He is more talented than An Beihou?" Dai Yuyang asked silently. Zhuo Bufan shook his head slightly, "How do I know this? I am teaching An Beihou, not his younger brother, but this kid in Wenshan Academy learned well before, and he was handed over by Hua Dao people. Difference." Zhuo Mingxuan, "It seems that the Chinese Taoist is not in the capital." Zhuo Bufan, "Yes, just keep a low profile, so as not to cause trouble." Zhuo Mingxuan, "Oh." Dai Yuyang, "Visit another day and see how they teach!" Cong Li watched them play dumb puzzles in a confused manner. He was so anxious that he could barely sit still. He could only keep a straight face. The examinee below would occasionally raise his head, and he would be so frightened that he would drop his head and even hold a pen. hands are shaking. After finally waiting for the end of the palace exam, the group collected the papers and entered the correction room. Cong Li finally couldn''t hold back his spittle and complained: "Can''t you take me with you when you talk? Can''t you shut up when I don''t understand? ? But I suffocated me to death!" "Who suffocated you?" A soft question came from outside the door. Everyone turned their heads suddenly, only to see Xiao Guang coming in with a bunch of people. Dai Yuyang came back to his senses and was busy leading the rest of the cabinet to salute. "Forget it!" Xiao Guang waved his hand, sat on the seat, and asked neither lightly nor seriously, "How was the palace exam just now? What went wrong? Or did you find any good seedlings?" Dai Yuyang looked at each other awkwardly and shook their heads weakly. They just chatted silently, how did they know the good seedlings were there? Congli also pursed his lips, silently reflecting on his performance just now. Xiao Guang didn''t care, Prince Tongli and the others said, "Since a few Aiqings can''t say why, I''ll let you guys review the papers together, so that some people won''t say I''m biased!" Everyone looked at each other, and they all knew that the emperor''s move was to avoid suspicion, so they didn''t say anything. They went up to the prince, the six ministers, and the fourth-rank servant. There''s really no gossip to talk about. Seeing the emperor''s sworn appearance, everyone also held back their strength, thinking of finding a paper that could overwhelm Wen Yuanxing. When they started grading the papers, they remembered that all the papers were named, and they didn''t know who was who. They didn''t even know which one belonged to Wen Yuanxing, let alone find a better one. Helpless, everyone. You can only work in an orderly manner, and you can''t make any small movements. But even if they want to make small moves, they can''t do it, so many people, so many pairs of eyes staring, and the emperor watching from above, how can there be a chance! Thinking like this, everyone calmed down and went to work. As a result, at the beginning, the Minister of Rites couldn''t help but complained, "What kind of mess is this written! How to fill the treasury, the second son answered to increase taxes, and when it came to the fourth question, how to make the people rich, he said that taxes were reduced or exempted, Is this going to increase or decrease? I cant justify myself, and I can still pass the test. The Minister of Rites shook his head wildly. Several people over there discovered this situation and admired the emperor for a while, so the emperor could dig this kind of hole for people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： Three yuan and the first Chapter 698 Ternary and Chapter 698 I can still listen to their complaints so calmly, I dont know how many people fell into the pit this time, and I dont know how the Huiyuan answered. If the emperor gave his brother-in-law to the pit, it would be fun! Everyone was somewhat unhappy in their hearts, so they worked very energetically for this, and the scoring efficiency was high. Soon, a group of people finished correcting all the papers, divided them into three, six, and nine grades, and presented the best ten papers to Xiao. in front of the broad. The Minister of Rites was introduced as a representative, and said triumphantly to Xiao Guang: "Your Majesty, these papers are unanimously agreed by everyone, and the best three have their own special features. Both the content and the words of the candidates are impeccable. Thinking of that word, the Minister of Rites felt a little more stable. This word seems to have been practiced for many years, vigorous and powerful, and it cannot be written by a teenage boy! Hubu Shangshu and others all nodded in agreement. "Your Majesty, I admire this person''s answer sheet that fills the treasury. When most people mention the treasury, they can''t avoid taxation. Only he put aside the tax and proposed the development of commerce, which is related to the second question of border trade. I have given a lot of detailed explanations, and I really want to hear the other side''s in-depth analysis." Master Xu, Minister of the Ministry of Housing, praised without hesitation. Prince ??li also expressed his support. Xiao Guang lazily picked up the paper and recognized who wrote the words before he read the content. It took a lot of effort to keep himself from laughing. Let Eunuch Liu put it back and pick up the second one. This second answer sheet is obviously much inferior to the first answer sheet. It is quite satisfactory. There is nothing outstanding, but there is no major problem. The most important thing is that the word is good. . includes the third and the fourth. It can be said that the first five papers are the first, and the other papers are better in words than in content. Xiao Guang looked at his displeased heart, and read the next few copies. In front of everyone, he raised the eighth-ranked one to the third, and said, "The talents I need are not calligraphy masters, don''t forget. What is the original intention of the imperial court to hold the imperial examination, and what if the characters are good? The knowledge is mediocre, and it is useless if I ask for it." These words are literally hitting everyone in the face, but everyone has a ghost in their hearts and dare not refute. After a while, Xiao Guang dropped the second-ranked share and the third-ranked share, and then replaced the sixth-ranked and seventh-ranked shares. From the bottom, it looks like the universe has shifted. Only the first paper did not move, obviously this first is recognized by everyone. "Okay! That''s it!" Xiao Guang tossed for a long time, but he was finally satisfied. He personally wrote down the top ten rankings, and only then did Dai Yuyang lift the seal. When the name of the first place came into view, all the ministers were stunned. Xu Shangshu said indifferently: "How could this be possible?" The Minister of Rites did not expect Wen Yuanxing to be ranked first, but the three big characters were in front of him, so he couldn''t help not believe it. The crowd looked sluggish because of their astonishment. Xiao Guang smugly stood up and left. When he was far away, everyone came back to their senses. The Minister of Rites jumped up and shouted excitedly: "How could that kid write such words? It''s impossible!" The good haired boy is very troublesome. Such a person is completely unworthy of such words, there must be something wrong! Kang Chengwang, who was passing by on patrol, paused when he heard the words of the Minister of Rites. Prince Li''s calm voice came from the hall, "It''s not impossible, I heard that Wen Yuanxing learned from Taoist Hua, not only practising literature but also martial arts. In addition, the child has traveled from south to north since he was a child. He has a wide range of knowledge, a flexible and transparent mind, and he can see problems farther than others. It is not comparable to ordinary students who study hard behind closed doors. It is understandable to make such an answer sheet. I finally understood why the child was Dizhou Jieyuan and how he won Huiyuan. This time Daqi is going to give a third place, which is a big happy event. " The three yuan and the second are not common, at least when the previous emperor was alive, there was no such grand occasion. Now a three yuan and the first appear, which is a kind of auspicious omen. If there is a three yuan and the first, the emperor will be happier than the Wen family. After everyone wanted to understand the joints inside, no matter how jealous the Wen family was, they didn''t dare to make waves at such a time. On the day when the results of the palace examination are announced, all candidates who participate in the palace examination need to enter the palace again, and the ranking of the palace examination will be announced by Chuanlu. The carriage of Duke Anguo''s mansion arrived at the Wukou gate and once again attracted everyone''s attention. Wen Yuanxing was used to it and calmly got off the carriage. He just stood firm when he met Kang Chengwang who was approaching. Wen Yuanxing hurriedly bowed and saluted, "Commander Kang." Kang Chengwang nodded in response, paused when he passed by Wen Yuanxing, and looked at him more. Wen Yuanxing was a little puzzled, feeling that today seems to be a little different from the past. After everyone arrived, they entered the Meridian Gate, and the imperial battles of the Caiting Pavilion were lined up, trumpeting the sky. Amidst the music, a group of people slowly walked forward until they reached the outside of the Yuqing Palace. Luan Yiwei set up the Lu book method to drive in front of the Yuqing Palace, the Music Department and the Harmony Department set up the Zhonghe Shaole under the eaves of the Yuqing Palace, and set up the Danbi Dale on both sides of the gate of the Yuqing Palace. Below the king, those who have entered eight centimeters and above are on the altar, and the civil and military officials are in the dan chi. They all wear court clothes and are ranked according to their grades. After the shift of civil and military officials. The Ministry of Rites and Honglu Temple set up two yellow tables: one in the east of the hall, and the other in the middle of the Danbi. The officials of the Honglu Temple of the Ministry of Rites set up a yellow case on the east side of the Yuqing Palace. There is also a cloud disk for His Majesty Dan. At the beginning of the morning, the Minister of Rites went to the Zixiao Palace to invite the emperor to come out of the palace in formal attire. At this time, the Chengqing Palace played Zhonghe Shaole''s "Longping Chapter", and a guard carried the whip to the eaves. After dancing for three whips, Danbi played "The Chapter of Qingping". After three kneelings and nine kowtows, the officials of Honglu Temple began to announce the "System": "On April 25, the twenty-second year of Shengde in Daqi, the world''s tributes will be tested. Those who were jinshi were born, and the third one was awarded the same jinshi background." This scene is the same as what Wen Yuanliang said before, but the personal experience and feelings are still very different. Wen Yuanxing was distracted when a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes suddenly stepped forward and began to sing the rankings. "The first place in the first class is Wen Yuanxing, the first place in the first class is Wen Yuanxing, and the first place in the first class is Wen Yuanxing." Wen Yuanxing came back to his senses and left work unhurriedly under everyone''s attention. This reaction made everyone look at him, thinking that he is indeed the younger brother of the Queen''s concubine, and he is so calm after winning the first title. No one else. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： The lady of the champion Chapter 699 The First Lady Later, the official of Honglu Temple continued to sing. Wen Yuanxing found that he was the youngest in the top three. He was in his thirties at the second place and in his twenties at the second place. He was considered a young talent, but his appearance was a little unsatisfactory. , These people are not as dazzling as him. Thinking of this, Wen Yuanxing immediately retracted his mind and secretly glanced at Xiao Guang who was sitting on the dragon chair. Unexpectedly, he was caught in the face, and his neck shrank in fright, not daring to look again. Xiao Guang is also very funny. He thought that this kid has grown up, but he didn''t expect that he was pretending, and he suddenly showed his tricks. If this temperament becomes an official in the court, the court will probably have a lively look in the future! After the official singing of the Honglu Temple, Zhonghe Shao Music played "The Chapter of Xianping", and the scholars knelt down three times and knelt down nine times. Afterwards, the hall officials of the Ministry of Rites held the list, used the cloud plate to carry the list, the yellow umbrella led the way, and went out of the Taihe Gate and the Meridian Gate. At this time, when the emperor returned to the palace, all the jinshi, princes and hundreds of officials followed the list, and they hung it outside the East Chang''an Gate. From the palace to Chang''anmen, they have to pass through Taihemen, Meridian Gate, Duanmen, Chengtianmen, Damingmen. On the way, the newly-released Jinshi began to be watched. . Wen Yuanxing was impatient to be seen as a monkey, so he even made a scarecrow with his name on it, dressed like a man, and placed it on the back of a horse. Everyone was shocked when they found out, and then they couldn''t laugh or cry. Because of Wen Yuanxing''s identity, even if they had an opinion, everyone dared not mention it. This move disappointed many women who were waiting for a glimpse of the champion''s demeanor, and made many literati and writers secretly complain. At this time, the champion of justice, who was being discussed by the common people, showed off to Alan on the Zhuangzi of the Wen family, "Look, as you wish, this young master has brought you back the title of champion, and when you marry me, you will be the wife of champion. !" Alan was also very excited to see Wen Yuanxing dressed up, holding the champion laurel crown, his eyes were straight, and he was reluctant to put it down. The second and fourth elders were even more excited than Alan. The two crowded their heads around Alan, staring at the hat without blinking. "This is the official hat that only the champion can wear?" The fourth elder touched it carefully, and quickly retracted his hand, smiling contentedly. The second elder nodded absentmindedly and muttered: "We can all brag to the clan after we go back, and we are also the ones who have touched the champion''s hat!" Seeing that everyone liked it, Wen Yuanxing said immediately, "I''ll put this suit here so you can see it all." Second Elder shook his head after thinking about it, "Let''s take a look, but we can''t ask for this! By the way, Young Master Wen, is Alan''s wedding gown ready?" Speaking of business, Wen Yuanxing also put away the appearance of being a fool, and said: "Second elder, don''t worry, the wedding dress has been made almost in time, it will be out at the end of this month, and the wedding date is set for the next month. It''s a little rushed, but it shouldn''t delay much ." If it wasn''t for the second elders to rush back to the southwest before winter, their wedding date would not have to be so rushed. Fortunately, these things can be solved as long as they have money, and Wen Yuanxing doesn''t care much. He pondered and said to Alan: "I have prepared some things here, and they will be delivered in two days, and then they will be placed in your dowry, so that it will look better, so you don''t have to stare at our family and make up something. Ugly words." Alan didn''t want it in her heart, but when she thought about the status quo of the Anguo Gongfu and Wen Yuanxing''s current status, if her dowry was too shabby, people would laugh at her and the Anguo Gongfu. She had nothing to do with herself, but she didn''t want to Anguo Gongfu suffered this kind of ridicule, so he nodded obediently, "After the marriage, I will return the things to you." Wen Yuanxing was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "Fool! After we got married, isn''t my stuff yours?" Alan was even more entangled. It was dark when Wen Yuanxing returned to Anguo Gongfu. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan were talking in the hall. Seeing him entering the door wearing the clothes of the champion, and thinking of the rumors in the city today, Chen Ningya guessed and asked, "Going out of the city?" Wen Yuanxing readily recognized it, "Go and show it off to Alan, she dreams of being the first lady of the top prize, so I picked the top prize, so of course I have to chat in front of her first." Chen Ningya was enraged by him, "I think you''re too arrogant! How dare you make a scarecrow to sway the market! Those civil servants and generals will not know how to impeach you tomorrow morning!" Wen Yuanxing pursed his lips indifferently, "What does it matter, I''m just proving my ability by taking the top spot, and by the way, I will block some people''s mouths, and then give my parents, brothers and sisters a long face, but I have no intention of becoming an official in the dynasty. , what can they do even if they impeach? The emperor can scold me at most, it doesn''t hurt or itches." Chen Ningya was speechless, looked at Wen Youshan, and said, "What should I do? Your son won''t let you in." Wen Youshan clenched his fists unhurriedly, "It''s okay, just hit twice and you''ll be honest!" Wen Yuanxing was so frightened that he quickly got up, "Father, the gentleman doesn''t say anything. Besides, I''m getting married next month. How can I meet people if you beat me up!" "Who said that hitting someone can only hit the face?" Chen Ningya said with a wicked smile. Wen Yuanxing was so frightened that he rushed out the door and ran away in a hurry. He didn''t have the complacent energy of the spring breeze during the day. Wen Youshan didn''t really want to beat him. Seeing his bear-like appearance, he curled his lips in disgust, "If the emperor sees the appearance of the champion he appointed, it is estimated that the emperor will seriously consider changing someone to be the champion." Chen Ningya laughed and shook her head, and said thoughtfully: "This champion is really a kid! Daqi needs a strong sign, and things like good weather depend on God''s mood and cannot be controlled, but the other side is It''s different. There have been few talents in Sanyuan and Die since ancient times. Now that such a Sanyuan and Di has come out, it is still based on real talent and learning to break through the siege. Isn''t it an auspicious sign! The emperor can make this Sanyuan and Die. It''s weird to walk for the first time!" Wen Youshan was dizzy when he heard it, and it took him a long time to straighten out the twists and turns. Thinking that Wen Yuanxing was not an official, he took a deep breath and became worried, "I don''t know if this kid doesn''t enter the official position, the emperor will Won''t skin him!" Chen Ningya shook her head honestly, "Don''t say you don''t know, even I don''t know, but the top priority is to get that kid''s marriage first, otherwise I''ll run to the suburbs every three days, I''m a mother to eat. It''s gone!" Even though he knew that Chen Ningya was joking, Wen Youshan nodded earnestly, wishing to quickly settle Wen Yuanxing''s marriage, let them go as far as possible, so as not to keep dangling in front of his eyes to distract his wife. (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： Queens private words Chapter 700 The Empress''s Private Words In the early morning of the next day, several ministers turned their heads to impeach Wen Yuanxing. Wen Yuanjing was having a baby in Yongxi Palace, and Xiao Guang mentioned it to her when he came over. Wen Yuanjing gave the child to the nanny in surprise, sat down with Xiao Guang and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine thinks that Yuan Xing, although cynical, can act in his own way. Relying on the background of An Guogong''s mansion, he acted recklessly, more like he wanted to do whatever he wanted. According to the concubine body, the younger brother of the concubine body might not have the idea of ??becoming an official in the court. After all, I have traveled outside for many years, I am used to the idle cloud and wild cranes, and I am free. You let him honestly enter the palace and point Mao, which is really embarrassing for him. " Wen Yuanjing was happy when he said that. Xiao Guang frowned at first, then slowly loosened, raised his eyebrows and said, "Is Queen Yi''s intention to let me let him out?" "The concubine didn''t say that!" Wen Yuanjing''s eyes were full of a gentle smile, "How to do it is the emperor''s business, the concubine won''t ask more." Xiao Guang pinched Wen Yuanjing''s fair face dotingly, "Empress can see through my mind every time! But I don''t have to keep that kid in the capital, after all, this kid doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and he doesn''t act well. As expected, I''m worried that if he stays in the capital, he will **** off a bunch of people." "Your Majesty! How can you be so exaggerated!" Wen Yuanjing pouted unhappily, which made Xiao Guang laugh. Gently stroking Wen Yuanjing''s face, Xiao Guang said seriously: "I heard that next month will be your brother''s wedding day, the title of the golden list, the wedding candle, and the two most proud moments in life have caught up, do you want it? Give him something to give him a bonus?" Wen Yuanjing knew that Xiao Guang was still very satisfied with Wen Yuanxing as soon as she heard it, she smiled brightly and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Since the emperor has spoken, the concubine will naturally follow suit, I heard that my sister-in-law''s family seems to be Very poor, Your Majesty, do you want me to reward some gold and silver jewelry directly?" Xiao Guang thought of the letters from those who followed Mo Ge to the southwest, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said speechlessly: "Your sister-in-law''s family is not poor enough to describe, it''s almost starving to the point of death. ! Thinking that I have ruled Daqi for a few years, the most basic goal is that there should be no starvation in Daqi. The Moon Rock tribe is better, and I almost ruined my goal! " "What''s the matter?" Wen Yuanjing''s eyes widened in shock. Before, she would not ask about these political affairs, but now it is about her sister-in-law''s family, so she can''t keep calm. Xiao Guang let out a long sigh and showed a light smile, "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of chance. Patriarch Mo took a few old clan elders and two young and strong men out of the mountain, and before the clan ran a wave of traitors, and also It can be said that most of the money of the patriarch was taken away, which can be said to make matters worse. The acting patriarch who stayed behind was the son of the patriarch Mo, and his actions were not experienced enough. The people of the tribe were already short of food and clothing. In addition, they could not enter the mountains in winter. When our people passed by, they were so hungry that they didnt even have the strength to enter the mountains. Three old people died in the tribe. Fortunately, they were not hungry. die or freeze to death. " When Wen Yuanjing heard those tragic situations, she couldn''t help thinking that when she was a child, although her memory was vague, the dirty and cold wooden bed was deeply imprinted in her mind. Xiao Guang noticed that her body trembled a little, so he hurriedly put the person in his arms and asked softly, "Scared you?" Wen Yuanjing shook his head, his face pale, "The concubine was not frightened, but just thought of some bad memories. Your Majesty, since the Yueyan tribe is so poor, should the concubine directly reward the Yueyan tribe?" Xiao Guang shook his head amusingly, "The teacher is unknown, and when people know about it, you must be criticized. If you want to help, you might as well reward your sister-in-law and give Yuanxing something secretly, and Yuanxing will send it out, so that someone will be considered. Feeling nothing to say." Wen Yuanjing nodded obediently. Two days later, a group of men and horses was greeted on the Zhuangzi of Anguogong''s mansion, and dozens of horse-drawn carriages loaded with stuff entered the courtyard. Because everyone''s eyes were fixed on the city, no one paid any attention to the movement of the village on the outskirts. The booklet let people unload the things on the carriage, gave a list to the second elder, and said respectfully: "Second elder, these are part of Miss Mo''s dowry, and the wedding dress will be delivered by Xiu Niang in two days. If there is anything inappropriate, just tell Xiu Niang, Xiu Niang will change it immediately." "Okay, okay." The second elder was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut, and politely lighted the booklet and used some tea before sending the person away. After they counted things, the second elder was even more happy and sighed with relief: "Alan is really married to a good family, but it''s a pity that the patriarch is not here, otherwise the patriarch would definitely be happier than us." Tie Tou whispered from the side: "It''s just to give something, why do you say that Alan married a good man!" The second elder had sharp ears, and after hearing it clearly, he immediately stared at it and hummed, "Something. Anything here can buy us as a group! Besides, people said that these were Alan''s dowry, so they said In the future, Alan will also be counted as her, if you have the background, the ability, and the courage, I will praise you as a good person!" Alan and Qingsang Hongqu were on the side, Tie Hong was exposed by the second elder, and the dead duck retorted: "There are no such rules in our clan! Besides, money is an external thing, even if I don''t have money, I will be right Qingsang is good." The second elder sneered and said lightly: "Yes, you can be nice to Qingsang even if you don''t have money, give it to Qingsang when you only have a bite of food, and starve to death yourself, give it to Qingsang when you only have one piece of clothes to wear, and freeze it yourself. death, only." "Stop, stop! Second elder, let you go on, why do I think it''s better if I don''t have money to be a match for Qingsang?" Tie Tou looked bewildered and puzzled. Alan and Qingsang laughed out loud by him, Hong Qu secretly glanced at Song Yan who was working with his head down, his face flushed. The fourth elder shook his head helplessly and sighed: "It is said that poor and humble couples are sad for everything. In the past, everyone in the clan was poor, so there was no comparison. The days were the same, and the mood was the same. There is nothing to worry about. I have seen the prosperity of the capital, and the various forms of life here, it is difficult for people to continue to live that kind of life in peace. I have also thought about it a lot during this time. Since the emperor needs our help, we will help us well. I think that after the success of the future, the emperor will not treat us badly! " Seeing the stunned expressions on the faces of the juniors, the fourth elder frowned in dissatisfaction and snorted, "Why do you see me like that? Think I''ve changed my mentality like those traitors? Old man, I''m getting old. A few years of good fortune! I just want to fight for the future generations. If it does, our family will have a better life, and maybe we can provide a few scholars." (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： marriage and parting Chapter 701 Marriage and Parting "Yes, yes!" The second elder felt envious when he thought of Wen Yuanxing''s top-ranking attire, "If there is a top-ranking scholar in our clan, I can wake up laughing from a dream!" Song Yan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said dully: "Second Elder, stop dreaming, the whole Daqi only has a champion in three years, I heard that Jiangnan''s literary style may not be able to produce a champion in ten years, you still Don''t point to our mountain to come out as the champion, it''s not a bad thing to be able to come up with a few literate characters." Song Yan''s remarks poured cold water on the second elder. The second elder woke up like a dream and was very unhappy. He pursed his lips and looked at the things again. Then he said to Alan: "Everything is there, it''s not bad. You keep it well, then these things will be your confidence. When you get married, we should go back and live a good life in the future. Although the first lady is beautiful, she is not so easy to be. The second uncle has no knowledge, nor does he understand the rules and etiquette, so he can''t help you, but Mr. Wen said that he will send you new maids. If you want to have them by your side, you can help you more, but you have to be careful. , don''t trust the people around you too much, after all, I didn''t grow up with you, it''s hard to be with you." Second Elder rambled like an old mother. Alan was moved, resisted the tears from falling, and said with a smile: "Second uncle, don''t worry, I know what to do. If Wen Yuanxing treats me badly, I will pack up and go back to the southwest!" The second elder paused and nodded heavily. A few days later, the embroidered mother brought a wedding dress. This is also the first time Alan has seen his own wedding dress. The whole wedding dress is all red, and the inner garment is made of cotton. It is not only comfortable to wear, but also docile. The outer is a two-layer skirt, and the bottom is satin. It was embroidered with intricate patterns, embellished with many gold thread pearls, and there were some veils with gold thread embroidered on the outside, and the outer cover was a tunic inlaid with gold pearls. The ??hi shoes are the same color as the wedding dress. They are embroidered with gold thread and embroidered with pearls. The whole wedding dress looks rich and grand. When Alan put on his body, both Qingsang and Hongqu looked straight. "Miss. This wedding dress is too beautiful! It''s the first time I''ve seen it when I grow up. This, this, this." Qingsang Nana said, the whole person seemed a little lost. Hongqu was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. Embroidered Niang was very satisfied with their response, and asked happily: "Miss Mo, do you see what else needs to be changed in this wedding dress? If there is, say now, the little lady will go back and do it immediately." Alan shook his head honestly, "It fits nicely and is beautiful, how can I change it?" The embroiderer smiled, "Actually, it''s okay to embroider some gems, but most gems are irregular in shape, and it''s not easy to pierce them. If they don''t pierce, they must be framed with gold wire. , but if you do these things, it will not be so neat, and I am afraid that the wedding dress will be damaged, so I dare not try it lightly." Alan came back to his senses, shook his head in fear, and said, "You better not try, it will be fine, there is no need to change it." Qingsang and Hongqu also nodded their heads desperately, for fear that Xiu Niang would add to the hype. When Xiu Niang heard the words, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Since Miss Mo said so, then the little lady will not move, should you keep this wedding dress directly, or the little lady should take it back and wait for you to get married. Send it back before?" Alan Yi reluctantly took off her wedding dress, and hesitantly said, "You should take it back. I won''t save it myself, and I''m clumsy. What if I can''t help but touch it, what if I break it?" The more Alan thought about it, the more he felt that it would be safer to return this to the embroidered mother. Xiu Niang did not refuse, and immediately agreed. When Xiu Niang left, Hong Qu still had a look of regret, while Qing Sang kept thinking about the beauty of the wedding dress, and said to Alan enviously, "Miss, when you get married, put on this wedding dress, and then put on the phoenix crown. , with rouge on, she is definitely the number one beauty in the capital!" Alan shook his head amusingly, "If you weren''t so sincere, I would have thought you were mocking me! If you don''t say anything, just say that girl Bao''er will not lose to me when she grows up, and Wen Yuanxing''s two sisters-in-law. Who doesn''t look better than me!" Qingsang said, "Brides are always the most beautiful!" Hong Qu was stunned for a moment, nodded slowly, and said softly: "Yes! Brides are always the most beautiful, but unfortunately there is no such condition in our tribe. Even if a girl gets married, she just wears more flowers on her head." Qingsang didn''t take it seriously, "Daihua is also very beautiful! Dressing up beautifully, and marrying the man you like, there is nothing wrong with it. Besides, Miss and Wen Gongzi also gave us a box of jewelry, We can use it when we go back and get married!" "Then I''ll give you some more materials, will you even make a wedding dress?" Alan joked. Qingsang was not polite to her, but nodded excitedly, "The lady will give me a piece of bright red material, that color is a wedding dress, no matter how you look at it, it''s festive!" The master and servant were talking and laughing, but Hong Qu agreed absentmindedly, smiling reluctantly. After Hongqu left, Alan put away his smile and asked Qingsang, "What happened to Hongqu recently? It seems that she has a lot of thoughts? Could it be that she regretted going back?" "I can''t!" Qingsang looked surprised, "She has always liked Songyan. She secretly told me before that she will never marry Songyan in her life." Alan frowned upon hearing this. Hong Qu had never told her this, but now she was embarrassed to ask. Seeing her so entangled, Qingsang hurriedly advised: "Miss, there is me over there with Hongqu! You are ready to be your bride, don''t worry about the others." Soon they will go their separate ways, and it is useless for Alan to worry. After thinking about it for a long time, she also figured it out, and didn''t go into it any further. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Wen Yuanxing''s big wedding. Anguo''s mansion was decorated with lights early in the morning, and the crowd was like a city. Even Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying, who were still working, were called by Wen Youshan to have a glass of wine, eat some snacks, and then go back to stand guard. . Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan dressed in festive clothes to entertain guests in front of them. Thinking of Wen Yuanxing, who went out to marry before dawn, the couple were really speechless. Wen Yuanxing, who was complained about by the husband and wife, was already in Zhuangzi at this moment. He would pick up Alan, and the second elder and others would also leave. It seemed that they could not wait for a moment. Alan was wearing that gorgeous wedding dress, wearing a dazzling scenery and hugging the red mulberry song. "You should all be well after you go back. Don''t forget your original intention and the sisterhood between us." Alan bit her lip and wiped away tears. Qingsang wiped away her tears distressedly, and burst into laughter, "Miss, don''t cry anymore, what should I do if I wear makeup for a while?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： add makeup Chapter 702 Makeup Hong Qu nodded in agreement and whispered: "Miss today is your big happy event, you have to be happy, Sister Xiao Yuan and Sister Xiao He are very good, they can definitely take care of you better than us, don''t keep memorizing it in the future. We''re here, feel free to be your number one lady in the capital." Alan nodded repeatedly without thinking about it. Qingsang stepped forward and hugged Alan again, and then urged: "Miss, hurry up and get on the sedan chair. If you don''t leave, the tears of the second and fourth elders will burst." Alan turned around and saw the second and fourth elders hugging each other, crying like a child. It was really sad and funny for a while, but unfortunately, she was going to marry. With the support of Xiao Yuan and Xiao He, Alan got into the sedan chair, and the lid fell, blocking everyone''s sight. Wen Yuanxing saw that it was almost done, so he walked towards the second elder and the others, clasped his fists and smiled lightly: "Second elder, fourth elder, don''t worry, I will take good care of Alan, and I will have someone prepare the dry goods you mentioned earlier. Come on, you bring these things back to the southwest, they are some of my thoughts, and there are also some things given by the empress, because it is not easy to put them on the bright side, I can only hand them over." The two elders were overwhelmed when they heard that the Empress had returned the reward, and were so excited that they trembled all over, forgetting all the sorrows and sorrows of parting. The Fourth Elder carefully lowered his voice, leaned out and asked, "What did the Queen Mother give us?" Wen Yuanxing shook his head honestly, "I don''t know any of this, and I haven''t seen anything, so go back and look at it." Four elders had to give up. and so on, the welcoming team came out of Zhuangzi in a mighty manner. The excitement around ?? suddenly fell silent. Just as the second elder turned around and asked Song Yan and the others to pack their luggage and set off, a group of escorts appeared outside Zhuangzi with several carriages. Dart shouted. The two elders rushed out to take a look. Dart head clasped his fists and said, "Everyone, we are escorting you back to the southwest on the order of the third master Wen. There are also these trucks, which were given by the third master together. If you are ready, we can set off now." The second elders were stunned, jumped out and counted them carefully, and found that there were more than 20 carriages pulling goods, and there were nearly 30 carriages carrying people. "Is this all going to be sent to the southwest?" the fourth elder asked stammered. Dart head nodded with a smile, "Yes, Third Master Wen said these are the dowry gifts you want." When he said this, the dart head looked at the two elders and his eyes were obviously full of inquiry. How could anyone put good things and don''t want these dry goods? The fourth elder suddenly turned his head and said to the second elder, "Second brother, how did you tell Young Master Wen?" The second elder racked his brains in retrospect, intuition that he did not have a big opening from the lion, but these things are all here, and it is useless to say anything. In the end, he could only bear the blame silently, and said weakly: "What is the use of saying anything! We are all ready, we should also pack up and set off, and if we delay any longer, we will not be able to leave after dark!" The fourth elder was agitated and rushed to the yard. The sedan chair entered the city from the suburbs, crossed Suzaku Street, and headed for the middle city. This time everyone finally saw the true face of Duke Zhuangyuan. Several girls who were standing on the second floor watching looked at Wen Yuanxing''s face madly, their jealous eyes wishing they could burn a hole in the sedan chair, to see where the Hu Meizi robbed them of their wishful husband. Alan, who was sitting in the sedan chair, was unconscious, while Xiaoyuan and Xiaohe, who were following her, deeply felt the malice of those strange girls. Fortunately, the two maids were carefully trained, and even if they were staring at the huge pressure, they could continue to move forward without changing their face. The sedan chair arrived outside the Anguo Gongfu, and firecrackers rang out. Under everyone''s attention, a couple of newlyweds stepped over the brazier and entered the hall to bow down. Many people knew the details of the bride and were about to see a joke, but unfortunately Alan didn''t make any mistakes in the whole process, but they were disappointed. When the bride was sent to the bridal chamber, they didn''t even have the chance to see jokes. After Wen Yuanxing''s wedding, the Hu family and the Sun family who stayed for the banquet should also set off for their return. Li Shi and Sun Baoer are okay to say, after all, Sun Baoer is still young, and it will take a few years to get married. It is reasonable to go back now, but Hu Bihan is different. She passed the wedding ceremony here in the capital, and the marriage between the two families is scheduled for the second half of the year. , It hasn''t been a few months since I said it. Now that I''m back in Dizhou, it''s estimated that I''ll be leaving for the capital in a few days. Thinking about it, Shen shi sent a letter to Dizhou, asking Hu Wenzhi to send Hu Bihan''s dowry over, and then let Hu Bihan marry directly from the capital. For the Hu family''s arrangement, the most happy person is Wen and Xie Nianbo. The mother and son not only worked hard, but also looked at several houses for the Hu family and found a good place for them. Its a pity that I didnt like it after looking at it. After Hu Yiyun found out about this, he secretly stuffed some bank notes for Shen Shi and said, "Mother, if you make do with this money, you can buy a nice little house, and then I will give Bihan a dowry, even if I, the aunt, give it to her. makeup." Shen shi looked down, stunned for six thousand taels, and refused without thinking, "It''s too much, we don''t come here to fight the autumn wind, how can we ask for your money! If you really accept it, wouldn''t it be the same as your little aunt! " Hu Yiyun saw that Shen shi hadn''t bypassed the stubble, and immediately said with tears and laughter: "Mother! This is the makeup I added to my own niece, and I also mentioned it myself. Does it have anything to do with the autumn wind? Besides, the money came from my own dowry, and I didnt use anything from my husbands family, so I gave it righteously! " What''s more important is that this money is nothing to the Wen family, and she can''t use it herself. The dowry Zhuangzi and the shop have been earning money. The money will come back in a few years, so it doesn''t hinder her. , But if Hu Bihan had these money, things would be much easier to handle, and it would be decent to have a dowry mansion to talk about it. How could Mrs. Shen not know Hu Yiyun''s thoughts, it was because she knew it that she didn''t want this silver note even more. Seeing her insistence, Hu Yiyun said, "If my mother doesn''t accept it, I will give the bank note directly to Bihan, or to my eldest cousin. Then I will say that it is Bihan''s money and ask him to help buy the house!" "Hey! How can you be more stubborn than me! Even if you say you don''t want it, you have to give it! Are you lacking in heart?" Shen shi glared at Hu Yiyun angrily, sighed after a while, and rubbed his brows helplessly. : "Forget it, since you want to give it, give it, but I will add makeup to Qing''er later, so don''t refuse me, or I will turn my face!" Hu Yiyun knew that Shen shi didn''t want to take advantage of him, so he giggled and answered, and we''ll talk about the next thing later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： leave Chapter 703 Departure With Hu Yiyun''s help, Hu Bihan has his own courtyard, Shen and Wang also moved out of Chuan Lane, and their lives stabilized. The Xie family was busy with the children''s marriages and did not come to An Guo Gong''s mansion often, but Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan were completely relaxed. At the Anbei Hou mansion, Zhuo Qianyu had four children to take care of, and one more child. The servants of the mansion have to take care of it, so I can''t always come over to greet him. Hu Yiyun lives in the outer city and is far away, so he can only run every three or five times. After Wen Yuanxing and Alan got married, they were even more direct. They first handed a "confession" letter to the palace, stating that he was not good at being an official, and he wanted to travel with his wife to study abroad, and to inherit the aspirations of a Taoist in Hua. Xiao Guang was stunned when he saw this book, and after laughing and scolding a few times, he actually approved it. So Wen Yuanxing became the first wonderful person who took the three yuan and the first but did not do serious things since the founding of Daqi. The news spread, some people were embarrassed, some people were lucky, and more were ready to watch a good show, but Anguo Gongfu was calm, There was no splash at all, but it looked more and more deserted. Chen Ningya felt the heat of early summer, and said lazily to Wen Youshan, "Should we set off? This year''s New Year''s Eve in Northern Xinjiang?" Wen Youshan didn''t seem to be in a good mood at first, but he jumped up immediately when he heard the words, "As the lady wishes, but you want to inform the eldest brother and the second one and the Qi family?" Chen Ningya rolled her eyes, "Why don''t you inform the eldest brother and sister-in-law again! Really! If we want to leave, let''s go quietly, so that they won''t be swaying, this one is reluctant to give up the other, and this is not the old lady. Too old to walk! I really let them know, it can wear us down to the point of not being able to leave the house this year!" Wen Youshan was so frightened by the picture described by Chen Ningya that he nodded his head in fear, "My lady is very right, because I didn''t think carefully enough, so we should pack up now and leave early tomorrow morning?" Chen Ningya nodded with satisfaction, "I''m in a hurry to bring a few good guards, I won''t bring the blue silk and blue silk, I told them about the marriage, and if I go with me, it will be delayed, you can give it to me again. Find two good maidservants, and then we will go around the world in style!" Wen Youshan''s mouth twitched when he heard it, he said it as if they were going to explore the world! He hurriedly shook his head, put aside the messy thoughts in his mind, and went out to make arrangements, but he himself did not cultivate any power, even if he was looking for someone, he didn''t know where to start. The most powerful cronie around him was Jiang Dayi. It''s a pity that Jiang Dayi''s servant went back to Dizhou. Once the dark guards arrived, they all stayed in the northern border to guard the territory. He couldn''t ask for it. After thinking about it, he could only go to Wen Youcheng. Wen Youcheng is about to become a father. Recently, it is not like before. If you want to find him, if you go to Wen Mansion or Juxian Building, you will always be able to catch someone. Hearing that his younger brother and younger sister were going to travel around the world, Wen Youcheng''s first reaction was that it was Chen Ningya''s idea, he immediately frowned and said, "Why can''t my younger brother and sister be idle?" Wen Youshan shook his head hurriedly, "Brother, we agreed on this for a long time, An Ning is still young now, if he doesn''t go out for a walk, it will be a pity if he can''t walk when he is old, especially when he sees Aunt Sun and Auntie Sun. Her mother in fifty or sixty can still come to the capital, and she is more and more excited. She wants to go to all the places she wants to go before fifty or sixty. It is not that our family does not have this ability, and naturally we want to satisfy her. " Wen Youshan hooked his lips in a funny way, "I didn''t say no, why are you in a hurry! It''s not easy for you to get to where you are today, the Wen family is extremely rich, and you don''t need to do anything more. If you want to leave, I will prepare four guards and two female guards for you. They are all good secret whistleblowers. They were originally old and should be transferred to the steward level. Since you need it, it is just for you. " Wen Youshan was overjoyed and gave Wen Youcheng a big gift, and then he left happily, just after he went out, he turned back and reminded: "Brother, you have to keep this matter a secret, and you can''t tell it, especially the eldest sister and Yuanliang. Those people, can''t say a single one, save the trouble!" Wen Youcheng glanced at him coolly, and responded with a barely audible sound. Wen Youshan ran away without a trace. When it was dark, when he returned to the mansion, Chen Ningya had already packed all her luggage, and as if offering a treasure, she turned it over to Wen Youshan for a look, "This is a cowhide sack that I sewed myself, what are the bank notes? It is the safest. It contains 100,000 taels, and this small bag, which we take with us. Inside are some silver and copper plates, which together are 10,000 taels. In addition, the clothes that keep the bedding warm and the pots and pans are all packed. In the carriage, a whole carload!" Wen Youshan was so amazed that he had a headache, but he didn''t say anything, hehe smiled and said: "The lady just looks at the preparation, I have already found the people, four male guards, four female guards, all of them are secret whistle with high kung fu, big brother. Say." Wen Youshan realized that he had missed his mouth, covered his mouth hurriedly, peeked at Chen Ningya cautiously, and explained weakly, "I just don''t have a suitable person around me, so I can only go to my eldest brother for help." Chen Ningya glanced at him strangely, and said angrily: "I guessed it a long time ago, and only the eldest brother can help. Fortunately, he has a strict mouth, so he shouldn''t shout everywhere." Wen Youshan nodded wildly. The husband and wife summed up and lay down to rest. It was not dawn the next day, and the guards sent by Wen Youcheng were already standing outside their yard waiting. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan didn''t even have time to ask the names of the six of them. left anxiously. There are five carriages in the front and back, one for Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, one for the two female guards, and one for the four male guards. Although they have to drive, they also need to take turns to rest. There are also two carriages with Luggage, how could it be possible to keep a low profile with such a big battle out of the city! The carriage was only three miles away, when Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun received news from each other, and hurried to the Anguo Gong''s mansion to see. Several children could not find their grandparents and cried pitifully. Zhuo Qianyu and Hu Yiyun were even the first two. . "Sister-in-law, what do you think about this matter? How can my father and mother leave without saying a word, if I let my husband know, I can''t explain it!" Hu Yiyun was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling. Zhuo Qianyu was also anxious, but everyone panicked. She was unsteady, so she said, "Let''s go and talk to the uncle first. I will send someone over from the Hanlin Academy. I think the Hou Ye will be back soon." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi appeared in front of everyone. Zhuo Qianyu seemed to have found the backbone, and hurried forward to tell the situation over and over again, "If Commander Ming hadn''t kept an eye out and let someone come over and tell us, we would still be kept in the dark!" Hu Yiyun cried and said, "Did our juniors do not do well, so my parents ran away secretly!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： free air Chapter 704 Free Air These words made everyone''s faces sank. Wen Yuanliang said to Qi Zixi solemnly, "I have to go to Uncle''s place first. Uncle probably has a way to chase him back." Without waiting for Wen Yuanliang to leave, the shopkeeper of Juxian Building came. He bowed to everyone first, and then took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Wen Yuanliang, "Master Hou, this is what my master wants to give to you." Wen Yuanliang opened the letter without thinking, quickly read the letter from beginning to end, and gave the letter to Qi Zixi extremely depressed. After everyone circulated it, they were all silent. It took a long time for Qi Zixi to whisper, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law have planned this for a long time!" "It''s not just a premeditated plan, it''s scheming! He kidnapped my mother without telling us!" Wen Yuanliang clenched his fists indignantly, and was very dissatisfied that Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya didn''t bring them with them. Fortunately, Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t guess his thoughts, otherwise he would be absolutely speechless. "Forget it, since it''s what my parents meant, we can''t do anything. What''s more important is that people don''t know how far they''ve run, and they can''t chase them back. Fortunately, the uncle is fully prepared. I think the journey to my parents will be smooth." Zhuo Qianyu said reassuring words. Hu Yiyun''s heart gradually settled down. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan, who have run far away, are greedily breathing the free air in the wild. The two are still drinking tea and chatting in the carriage, feeling the breath of summer. When the curtains of the carriage are lifted, they can still enjoy blowing the air. The warm breeze came slowly, not to mention how pleasant it was. Having nothing to do, Chen Ningya asked the guard who was driving the car, "Young man, what''s your name?" The guard who was driving the car replied without looking back: "Mrs Hui, my subordinate Gu Jie." This person looked at not very good hall, Chen Ningya paused, and then said: "You talk more, we are too boring." Gu Jie was really embarrassed now, scratching his ears and saying: "Madam, we are used to being brief and concise. If you want your subordinates to say, your subordinates will tell them. The two who are pulling luggage in front of us, one They are called Lindian, one is called Bu Tian, ??and the other is called Fang Xiao. The four of us were recruited from the same group, and we have a good relationship. The two girls in the back, one named Lengmei and the other named Aoxue, are both powerful female whistleblowers beside the master. Don''t look at them always pretending to be maids. In fact, these two have a lot of skills. Even we are not as good as ourselves. . " "So powerful! Then why is your master willing to let him go?" Chen Ningya''s eyes widened in surprise. Gu Jie reluctantly said: "When we are old and new people are brought out, we can''t do it if we don''t go up, and after a long time, people will doubt our identity, but if we are in charge, our ability will be useless. Earth, we were all reluctant, so the master told us about this errand, and we did it without even thinking about it. We traveled around the mountains and waters with the grandfather and his wife. Our skills are still useful. ." Chen Ningya nodded and said with a chuckle: "Actually, it''s not bad to be in charge. You guys are all grown up, and you can start a family." "The master said the same thing, in our business, many brothers and sisters died young, and not many successfully retired, so the master did not give us a chance to consider" Hearing Gu Jie''s tone, it was obvious that he admired Wen Youcheng very much. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan exchanged glances and laughed in unison. Although the journey is hard, it is also fresh everywhere. A group of people are walking and playing, and they are very comfortable. Time went by very fast, and at the end of the summer, the second elder and his party finally returned to the Moon Rock Tribe. Darthead sent a few people to the foot of the mountain. The second and fourth elders looked at their hometown after a long time with excitement, and their eyes filled with tears. They hurriedly asked Tietou Songyan to go up and call for help. Tietou and Songyan ran very fast, and when they reappeared, there were dozens of people behind them, old and young, as well as many young men, all of them seemed full of energy, hundreds of times stronger than when they left. The second and fourth elders were immediately happy, and they got off the carriage and greeted the clan for a long time before bowing with the darts and saying gratefully: "This journey is really hard for you, if it wasn''t for your help, we would not have been so successful. back." This road is high and long, although I didn''t encounter any bandits and robbers, but I encountered a lot of petty thieves. If it wasn''t for the strong escorts, they would definitely lose something. Dart head laughed heartily, "It''s easy to say! It''s a matter of your own accord, as it should be. Besides, Young Master Wen has spent a lot of money. If I don''t do well in this dart, I won''t have to mess around in this industry in the future." At this time, the second elder had the heart to ask how much Wen Yuanxing spent. The dart head meaningfully compared the number, the second elder and the fourth elder gasped, and were almost sucked by their heartache. Waiting for the things to be unloaded and the guards withdrew, the second elder beat his chest and groaned: "This prodigal boy." The ?? tribe didn''t know, so they moved things to the mountains one after another. The second and fourth elders also followed. When they saw the familiar place again, the second and fourth elders reacted alone, and they grabbed a clans neck in astonishment and asked, How did our family become like this? already?" The clan grinned and said: "Second elder, fourth elder, you have been out for too long, so I don''t know how much the clan has changed! Since the clan leader brought people back, the clan''s life has been better, not only food to eat, but also clothes to wear, Those people also urged us to demolish the house and rebuild it, and now everyone no longer lives in the previous bamboo house. Not to mention, this kind of brick house is much stronger than our bamboo house, and it also protects against the wind, so you dont have to freeze this winter! " The second elder and the fourth elder listened all the way, and neither of them knew what to say. After entering Mog''s yard, they dragged Mog and kept asking questions. Mog looked more radiant and imposing now than before. When asked by the two elders, he said with a headache: "You guys first, let''s talk one by one, but do you guys explain first, what''s going on with these things?" The second elder was stunned for a moment, patted his head suddenly, and muttered: "The patriarch didn''t ask me, I forgot to say it, these are Alan''s dowry! They are all according to the rules of our clan, but I didn''t even look at them, oh , By the way, there is also the reward given to us by the Empress, but I don''t know which one it is." Everyone''s eyes stared. The three elders spit out speechlessly: "Second, when did you become so hearty? You don''t even know what the Queen Mother gave!" The second and fourth elders shook their heads innocently. The fourth elder said: "Don''t blame us, it was too rushed at the time, everything was decorated by Young Master Wen, and the guards were waiting. We can''t wait any longer." Second Elder nodded, "We are taking care of the journey along the way, and we don''t have time to unload things. Isn''t this causing trouble for others!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： change Chapter 705 Changes The two of them sang together, and everyone had no choice but to check them one by one. When the boxes were opened one by one, everyone found that there were dried goose, bacon, dried seafood that they had never seen before, and even dried bamboo shoots, noodles and other things, bird''s nests, etc., all of which were based on boxes. unit. Just looking at these boxes is enough for them to be amazed. After opening the next few boxes, everyone found that they were all good materials, followed by some valuable medicinal supplements, and the last two smaller boxes were full of silver and jewelry, which together are estimated to be worth tens of thousands of taels. "These are all what you want?" The third elder''s head was buzzing, and he didn''t know how to react. The second and fourth elders were also taken aback. Seeing that Mog''s face was not good, they hurriedly explained: "We don''t want these things! Heaven can learn from it, we said at the time that we would give some meat or something, we are here. Isn''t that the kind of rule? At that time, Young Master Wen said that the meat could not be delivered to the southwest, so he offered bacon as a compromise. That''s it, this is what we want." Second Elder pointed at the box of bacon, wishing to swear to God. The fourth elder nodded desperately on the side, and was about to cry, "Even if we borrow a few hundred courage from us, we would not dare to ask for these things! Besides, Young Master Wen not only gave the dowry to Alan, but also added a dowry to him. We are not greedy enough to ask for so many things! The two of them felt that they couldnt speak clearly, they sat on the ground with grimacing faces, and almost cried. Mo Ge sighed helplessly and said, "Get up, I know you''re not that kind of people, I think it''s my son-in-law who knows we''re having a hard time, and because you two are lacking in heart, he dares to fool you like this, and now everything is given away. We have come here, we can''t return it, we can only repay it later. There are so many things, and the clan members dont share much. Those precious medicinal materials, supplements, and materials are left first, and someone in the clan needs to send them over later. Remember to make an account. happy. " The second and fourth elders finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and said steadily, "The patriarch, can we go and share?" Morge paused for a while, then put his hands down and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you, and the third one will do the accounting. Is this journey going smoothly?" The second elder and the fourth elder nodded again, and said in deep thought, "I thought that if we entered the southwest with such a big battle, we would definitely attract some bandits, but who knew that the road was peaceful and we didn''t even meet one night, but instead entered the southwest. I met a lot of petty thieves with bad minds before." The second elder was proud, but saw the third elder curled his lips and said: "It is reasonable to meet them. In the past six months, those people have made trouble with other tribes under the banner of the Moon Rock Tribe, and now they are disgusting people. But that''s enough to give those tribes a headache!" The second elder and the fourth elder have a question mark on their forehead. The third elder explained: "They directly robbed those tribes." "Huh?" The Fourth Elder opened his mouth in shock, "How many tribes can bear it?" Mog frowned, and said very seriously: "Of course not, but we rely on our unique geographical location, easy to defend and difficult to attack, they can''t help us, there have been several troubles in the past six months, and once the Tianlang Village is full of nests. When we came out, we couldn''t do anything about it, and we were almost attacked by the later Oriole. Other stockades did not dare to take large-scale shots easily, for fear of being attacked by others. We are barefoot and not afraid of wet shoes anyway, so we can make trouble! " This may sound a bit rogue, but it is the truth. The other party is unethical and ambitious, and they have to be more ruthless than the other party in order to control the enemy. The third elder was quite satisfied with the status quo, and had a feeling of exaltation, and said: "Some of the clansmen who defected before have regretted it and want to come back to beg for mercy. Moon Rock Tribe, kill anyone, this word has now spread all over the southwest, and everyone is very surprised! If there are more traitors in the future, they will be severely punished! " The third elder''s aura changed in vain, so solemn and awe-inspiring, even the second and fourth elders followed their hearts and nodded unconsciously. At this time, a burly man came in. As soon as he entered the door, he sat down grandly, and behind him was Songyan with his head drooping and a tangled face. Mogg''s expression changed, he stood up and saluted, "Master Xu, Songyan is this." Xu Yang glanced at Song Yan, lowered his eyes and said, "Speak for yourself." Song Yan held his head dejectedly, and muttered: "Patriarch, Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder, I have been thinking about something for a long time, and I didn''t want to say it at first, but if I don''t say it, I feel uncomfortable, and it just happened to let Master Xu see it. , he asked, and I said it." "What''s so serious?" Mog had a bad premonition in his heart, swallowed his saliva, and waited for Song Yan''s words. Songyan knelt down suddenly with a plop, "Patriarch, it''s my fault, Hong Qu expressed her heart to me when she left the capital, saying that she likes me, but I didn''t mean that to her, so I went back to the southwest. At that time, Hongqu''s face was ugly, and I was also very embarrassed. I could only ask Tietou to talk to Qingsang, and let Qingsang help to persuade him. On the way, when we were staying at the inn, I watched him secretly talk to a local ruffian. After a while, we were caught in the dark that night. Fortunately, the guard was alert, so nothing went wrong. However, Hongqu was too frightened, so she stayed in the inn for two more days before we set off. After that, she was listless. When she arrived at the next destination, she talked to the local beggar for a while, and almost again before we left. was stolen. It appeared once or twice later. Originally, I didn''t associate these things with her, because it didn''t happen every time I bumped into it. It was only after talking to Tietou and the escort''s bodyguard that I learned that I had been thieves several times. There are shadows of her, just now I couldn''t hold back and asked her to speak. She was quite happy at first, she pulled down her face after hearing me, but she didn''t deny it, and I didn''t expect that what we said would make Master Xu listen." Mog and the others all sank their faces. He turned around and instructed the three elders: "Go and call Hongqu over to confront him." After the third elder got up and left, Mog looked at the second and fourth elders again, and said, "You two came back together, and you didn''t find anything wrong with her on the way?" The two looked at each other and bowed their heads in shame. Song Yan defended them: "Patriarch, don''t blame the two elders, they put all their minds on those goods along the way, plus they keep on the road, they can''t bear it, and Hongqu is a girl, they can''t keep up. look" This is true. Mog was silent for a long time, then heaved a sigh of relief and said nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： remorse Chapter 706 Remorse After a while, the third elder brought the red song over, along with Tietou and Qingsang. The two of them obviously didn''t understand the situation. They entered the room and looked at this, and then looked at this again. After ?? Qingsang and Tietou saluted, they subconsciously pulled Hongqu''s sleeves and asked in a low voice, "What''s the situation? Why do you think everyone''s faces are not very good-looking? Who else is there?" Hongqu did not say anything. Mogguang, who had been silent at this time, fell sharply on Hong Qu, and said, "Hong Qu, have you admitted all the things Song Yan said?" Red Qu is still silent. Qingsang and Tietou were even more at a loss, one looked at Hong Qu anxiously, wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, the other stared at Songyan, full of doubts. After a short silence, Hong Qu suddenly laughed bitterly, tears fell on the ground, and said without looking up: "I liked him since I was a child, and when I returned from the trip, I plucked up the courage to express my heart to him. , I thought we could become a couple that everyone envied, but he rejected me and said that the young lady just got married, he didn''t mean that, why!" Hong Qu suddenly raised her head, a face full of resentment, hideous and twisted, "Why did I like him for so many years, but in exchange for his indifference and indifference, the young lady did not give anything, but made him madly Wait, even if the young lady is married, he still can''t let it go! Why? How am I worse than the young lady? Is it because I am not the daughter of the patriarch that I am destined to be suppressed for the rest of my life!" "What nonsense! What does this have to do with Alan!" Song Yan gasped in resentment, accusing: "It''s clear that you are looking for someone to steal our things and make us stumbling, I didn''t expect that outsiders didn''t give us an idea. , but his own ulterior motives!" Hong Qu bit his lip and stared blankly at Song Yan and complained word by word. Qingsang and Tietou were so shocked that they were speechless. They obviously did not expect Hongqu to do such a thing, and their eyes became unfamiliar for a while. Mo Ge said slowly at this moment: "Hongqu, don''t make excuses for your behavior, the matter between you and Songyan is one thing, and your betrayal of the clan is another thing, no matter what happens between you and Songyan Nothing can be a reason for you to betray your clan, the clan does not owe you anything! Also, this matter has nothing to do with whether Alan is my daughter or not. She didn''t know Song Yan''s mind from beginning to end, and she never said anything to Song Yan. You have always been by Alan''s side, and you should know better than me. All of this is just your mind being forced by jealousy, and you are just looking for a vent. Pity! If it was before, I would have punished you once, but now the clan has just promulgated new clan rules and you are taking risks, plus special circumstances, I can''t expel you from the Moon Rock Tribe, only Put you in a forbidden place to think. " "What?" Everyone''s faces turned pale with fright at the words "Forbidden Land". Qingsang subconsciously wanted to intercede for Hongqu, but was quickly dragged out by the subway head covering his mouth. Hongqu didn''t expect Mog to punish her so hard, and roared unwillingly: "Why! I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!" The second elder was so angry that his hands trembled, he slapped the table, pointed to the red song and complained: "Why don''t you obey? The clan raised you so big, and even made you serve Alan. What kind of food and clothing are not better than other girls in the clan? ? I think it''s because I''m so nice to you that you have thoughts that you shouldn''t have! It''s just you, and you want to compare yourself with Alan? You must know that there is only one daughter of the patriarch, but there can be thousands of maids who serve her. Why should you be jealous of her? Blame her? Hurting us? No one owes you anything from the beginning, it''s just your self-righteousness! " The words of the second elder were irrefutable. Hongqu still stared at everyone unwillingly. Mog looked at her unrepentant and shook his head again and again, "Forget it, tell her parents, brothers and sisters, and then deal with it." Mentioning his parents and siblings, Hong Qu finally got some sense and shook his head desperately, "No, no, don''t let them know!" She used to be their pride, but now she has become their shame. Hongqu doesn''t have to wonder how her family will hate her. At this time, she has a trace of remorse, but it''s too late. After Hong Qu was dragged out, the fourth elder sighed, "Unfortunately, Alan really has nothing to say to the two maids. When they parted, he still thought about them and told them to live a good life. Qu killed himself, but what a pity the good things Alan gave!" The second elder was stunned for a moment, thinking of those things, and said to Mog: "Would you like to write a letter to Alan and take those things back, it would be good for the girls in the clan in the future." Mog shook his head without thinking, "Since Alan has given it, it''s a red song. She''s not a thing anymore, and we don''t have the face to get it back, so let''s put it by her side." Anyway, she won''t be able to use it in her life! The issue of red yeast rice has made the atmosphere of the clan obviously suppressed a lot. Fortunately, as the days go by, some things will always be gradually forgotten in the wash of time. From summer to winter, Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan, who were walking and playing on the road, finally arrived in the northern border. When Chen Ningya rode a horse for the first time in the endless wilderness, she deeply felt what it meant free. The two went to Dingbei Wangfu and Dingbei Wangxiao for half a day, and then went to Jili County to see the place where Wen Youshan once stayed, and the experimental fields he and Feng Hongyu had. Now all the people in Mobei have planted crops in the experimental fields. Although they are still poor, at least they are no longer hungry. In addition, the northern Xinjiang area is rich in products. The people in Mobei have become traders and pawns. Things from the south of the Yangtze River are sold to the northern Xinjiang, and some people get some novel things from the northern Xinjiang to the Jiangnan area of ??the capital. Although it is hard work, they make a lot of money. There is a thriving and gradually prosperous trend. Chen Ningya stood on the sandy plain and sighed: "Mobei is really different! There are mountains, you and Yuanliang are really good!" Wen Youshan looked back and saw those burning eyes, and burst into a bright smile. The two stayed in Jili County for two or three months, and traveled all the places to go before they set off for the northern Xinjiang. In the northern Xinjiang, Chen Ningya saw the cotton growing in the fields and participated in the picking personally. , Textile, have a lot of fun. The group just stayed in the northern Xinjiang for a whole year, and in the end they had nothing to learn, so they returned to Beijing with a bunch of things. In February, the ice and snow in the capital melted, the earth was completely thawed, and the spring was full of grass growing and warblers flying. A mighty motorcade was coming from a distance. Ming Shuo received the news and stood on the top of the city to watch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： return Chapter 707 Return The story of Anguogong and his wife sneaking away after their youngest son got married has long spread throughout the capital. Many people have not recovered from the news of Wen Zhuangyuan''s resignation, but they are stunned by the news. Why didn''t the public mansion work hard to move up in this prosperous period, but instead did not do the right thing, from old to young, there was no one reliable. For this reason, when everyone is gossiping, they have to talk about it. Ming Shuo and Zheng Ying and Wen Yuanliang often asked about this when they had a drink. Wen Yuanliang himself couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and their outsiders didn''t say anything. It''s been almost two years, but it''s finally back now! Niu Dong, who had just been transferred back, changed his face when he heard the words, "All commanders, please don''t scare me! My stomach hurts when I hear the three words of An Guogong!" "Look at what you are doing!" Ming Shuo frowned angrily and waved his hand impatiently: "Get out of here, come over with someone who is more daring, and pick up someone with me later!" He had to pick him up when he heard it. Niu Dong ran faster than a rabbit, as if a wolf was chasing him. The ?? convoy approached at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ming Shuo and the others were also waiting at the gate of the city. After seeing the carriage headed by him, he was relieved, took two steps forward, and shouted loudly, "But Duke An Guo is back?" The carriage came closer, and the curtain was lifted, revealing Wen Youshan''s familiar face. "Yo! Commander Ming, stay safe!" Seeing Wen Youshan''s complacent appearance, not only did he not see the wind and frost, but he seemed to be a lot younger, but Ming Shuo was stunned, he unconsciously touched his beard, and secretly weighed himself and Wen inwardly. There are mountains that look a few years younger. The carriage had stopped at this moment, Wen Youshan said to Mingshuo, "Commander Ming, I just came back, and I will sit down at the mansion later. It happened that I brought back a lot of good wine from the northern Xinjiang, and a group of northern Xinjiang. The cattle and sheep, let you try a roasted whole sheep from the northern Xinjiang." Hearing that there was wine and meat, Mingshuo immediately forgot all those messy thoughts, his eyes lit up, he smiled and said, "That would be disrespectful! But Mr. Guo, where are your cattle and sheep?" "What''s behind!" Wen Youshan called out loudly, lowered the curtain of the car, and let the driver continue on his way. Mingshuo looked back hard, and finally saw some smoke and dust in the distance, his eyes narrowed, and then he glared at the boss, shouting in horror: "Master Guo, it won''t be" It wont be Laozi learning from his son, lets fix it that year! Wen Youshan laughed in front of him, "Don''t worry, I''m not as unreliable as that stinky boy, the cattle and sheep will go straight to Zhuangzi, and someone will send a few into the city later!" Mingshuo breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya finally arrived at the Duke Anguo Mansion. At this time, everyone who should have received the news also knew. Before the buttocks of the husband and wife were hot, Zhuo Qianyu came over with a few children and Zheng Zhen one after the other. Chen Ningya saw several grandchildren have grown up a lot, so she was so happy that she hugged them one by one, and stuffed the children with a lot of treasures and novel gadgets brought back from northern Xinjiang. The children were a little unfamiliar with their grandfather and grandmother. When they saw everything, they all shouted affectionately. One screamed sweeter than the other, and Zhuo Qianyu couldn''t help laughing and laughing. After coaxing the group of monkey children, Chen Ningya noticed the child held by the nurse behind Zheng Zhen and asked in surprise, "Is it a son?" Zheng Zhen nodded with a smile, "It''s almost two years old, you run fast, and you didn''t catch up with his background." Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan exchanged glances with a guilty conscience, and quickly took out the treasure they brought back, and said with a smirk, "Although he didn''t catch up, his heart of cuteness has never changed!" Zheng Zhen looked at the couple with a funny look, the envy in her eyes was obvious, she thought about it for a long time before asking, "You''re not going back this time!" Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan exchanged glances again, but did not smile. Zheng Zhen shook her head helplessly, she really couldn''t do anything about them, "You guys!" After everyone talked for a while, Hu Yiyun and Wen Yuanzhen came over with their children. As soon as they entered the door, they cried like tears, but they scared Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan. "What''s the matter? Was wronged?" Chen Ningya asked with concern. The two shook their heads and said in unison, "I miss my parents!" Chen Ningya: "." Wen Youshan: "." Tenderly threw herself into Chen Ningya''s arms and said coquettishly, "Grandma won''t leave when she comes back! Qing''er wants to stay with her grandfather and grandmother!" ''s soft and waxy voice warmed Chen Ningya in a mess. She hugged the tender and sweet baby and coaxed her. She gave the children something, and then sent them to play. When Mr. Wen brought his son and daughter-in-law over, he had to scold again. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan had already gotten used to it, and it was no longer painful. They even greeted everyone to drink and eat meat. Later, when Wen Youcheng, Wen Yuanliang and Qi Zixi came over, Wen Youshan said to them: "My wife and I have obtained a lot of seeds of fruits and vegetables in the northern Xinjiang, the most important thing is cotton seeds, I have learned how to Planting cotton, Aning has learned how to weave. We plan to test it in the capital. You go back and tell the emperor and send a few agricultural officials to help. If it is successful, it can be promoted on our side at that time. The common people wear cotton clothes. Stronger than linen." Wen Youcheng didn''t expect Wen Youshan and his wife to go out for a trip and still not forget their home country and the world, and immediately smiled with relief, "Okay, wait for you to rest, tomorrow we will enter the palace and tell the emperor, and the younger brothers and sisters will also follow, by the way. Go see the queen, you probably don''t know that the queen has given birth to another princess. The emperor is like a jewel and loves it like a jewel, and can''t wait to pluck the moon from the sky for her. If you know that you have also learned cotton seeds and textile technology, you will probably be happy to celebrate the whole country! " Both Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya were stunned for a while, but it took a while for them to react, and they asked with concern, "When was it born? Is it still safe?" Zheng Zhen smiled lightly and nodded, "It was born last month, just after confinement, both mother and daughter are fine, there is no problem, I heard from the imperial doctor that the queen''s concubine has studied martial arts, and it is the second child, no problem. ." Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya smiled a little, and they thought it would be better to bring something to Wen Yuanjing. The next day, Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya entered the palace accompanied by Wen Youcheng. The two first went to see Xiao Guang, told what they had seen and heard along the way, and also mentioned the matter of cotton. Sure enough, Long Xin was very happy. , Xiao Guang not only rewarded Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya heavily, but also said meaningfully: "Wen Yuanhong has also been in Dizhou for a few years, it is time to mobilize." Xiao Guang didn''t mention them and they couldn''t remember it. As soon as he said it, the husband and wife looked like they were suddenly enlightened. Forget about Xiao Guang, even Wen Youcheng was speechless. Xiao Guang waved his hand and said, "Okay, it''s rare for you to come back. Go see the queen and see the eldest princess by the way." (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： Peace of mind is my hometown Chapter 708 My hometown is where my heart is at ease Look at that flamboyant look, the princess is the point. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan looked at each other and responded respectfully. The two walked out of the imperial study and led them down to the Yongxi Palace by the palace servants. Wen Yuanjing had received the news long ago, and had been watching eagerly at the palace gate. When she saw a figure appear, she immediately trotted over and shouted aggrievedly. : "Father, mother!" Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and said angrily: "Empress Empress, you have two children, why are you still like a child, and you act like a spoiled child when you see your parents!" Wen Yuanjing had the palace door closed, took Chen Ningya''s hand and said coquettishly, "Even if I''m seven or eighty years old, I''m still my parents'' child! You guys ran away silently this time, but you took our brothers away. The sisters are all in a hurry! When I come back this time, I can''t leave silently!" Chen Ningya glanced at Wen Youshan with a guilty conscience. Wen Youshan coughed awkwardly to cover it up, and quickly changed the subject, "Where''s the princess? We haven''t seen that little baby yet!" Wen Yuanjing happily asked Nixia to carry the child over, and said as if offering a treasure: "Daddy, the emperor said that this girl looks like me, what do you think?" Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan hugged the child and looked at it seriously. After looking at it for a long time, they nodded firmly, "It''s really more like you! When you grow up, you will be a great beauty!" Said, Chen Ningya stuffed the gift prepared in advance into the baby''s swaddle, and smiled lovingly: "This is a little thought from my grandfather and grandmother, the princess must grow up healthy and safe." Wen Yuanjing smiled unusually gentle on the side, motioned Weichun to fetch a box, and said to Wen Youshan and Chen Ningya, "This is the letter that my brother sent me back last year, saying it was for me, but it was also for me. The emperor''s, parents should also take a look." Wen Youshan opened the envelope in surprise and read it carefully with Chen Ningya. Wen Yuanjing said slowly after a while: "He is now playing with Alan around the world, doing business by the way, and his life is quite smooth. According to his words, he is interested in the rivers and lakes, not in temples, and does not like to be restrained. Really got the true biography of Hua Dao people. The letter also mentioned the title of Duke Anguo''s prince. The eldest brother has already named the hereditary Marquis of Anbei, and Lin''er has been named Prince of Anbei. It is impossible for our family''s eldest son and grandson to inherit the title of Duke Anguo''s mansion, so this title is bound to be in the future. If it falls on the second brother or the younger brother, they are all direct descendants, and the elders are orderly. It is reasonable to say that this title should also be given to the second room. The younger brother himself also meant the same thing. He was afraid that you might not be able to make up your mind, so he opened it up first. He also said that your youngest daughter-in-law''s greatest wish is to be a lady of the first scholar, but she has no idea about the position of the lady of the country. The second brother made great achievements in Dizhou. The emperor knew that it was not good to reward him. He was intending to make him the prince of An Guogong. If you don''t do things for him, you can''t have no rewards, so you will be given a title later. Parents don''t have to worry, the title is only the honor of the royal family. It has neither fief nor real power. It just has a mansion in the middle of the city. In addition, they are not in the capital, so they won''t cause any big storms. Been sour for a while. " Wen Yuanjing had long been accustomed to this kind of thing, and Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan were also numb. After listening to the two of them silent for a long time, they sighed for a while: "You brothers and sisters love each other and push each other, we should be Mother and father have nothing to say, since the third child has said so, and the emperor has made a plan, then do it according to your wishes, anyway, it is a family, this position can be given to anyone, we have no opinion." Wen Yuanjing breathed a sigh of relief, "Then the matter is settled!" Although the matter was settled, it was not until August that Wen Yuanhong was transferred back to the capital from Dizhou. He had just entered the city, and he did not go home immediately, but entered the palace. After a long talk with the emperor for two hours, he went to the harem to see the queen. , this is out of the palace. In the mansion of Anguo Gong, Hu Yiyun with a pair of children eagerly looked forward to it, and when she saw the person who was thinking about it day and night, she finally couldn''t help but pounce, and cried with joy in Wen Yuanhong''s arms, "You are finally back!" Wen Yuanhong has been gone for so many years, and this time he has come back a lot more mature. He even grew a mustache. He looked like a prefect. He looked at the people in his arms tenderly, and pointed at two people not far away. Gou stared at his children and beckoned, without asking, he knew that these two were his children, and more than half of their appearances followed him. The two children trotted forward with the encouragement of the nurse, and cautiously shouted: "Dad" Wen Yuanhong let go of Hu Yiyun, picked them up one by one, "Dad is back, I won''t leave again!" The two children froze for a moment, one of them hugging his neck tightly. Wen Yuanhong laughed loudly, he seemed to have two large objects hanging on his body, and walked towards the mansion with steady steps. Chen Ningya and Wen Youshan had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Seeing that their second son was full of frost, but full of energy, his heart was relieved. Elders, and everyone who has been added to the family in the past two years. Everyone was excitedly complaining to each other, and there was a shout from outside, "The imperial decree is here!" After reciting the rhetoric splendidly, everyone understood the meaning of the imperial decree. The emperor conferred Wen Yuanhong as the prince of Duke Anguo, and appointed him as the left servant of the third-rank punishment department. He was promoted to two levels at once, stunned everyone. After Wen Yuanhong accepted the order, Wen Yuanliang slapped him on the shoulder and joked: "Not bad! You kid is better than my champion now! " Wen Yuanhong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Brother, you are the Marshal of Mobei at a young age, how can I compare? Now when you go to the Hanlin Academy, the emperor will see you doing nothing and give you something to do. You really have this heart, but I can''t beat it." "It''s alright, it''s just joking with you, so what are you doing!" Wen Yuanliang laughed heartlessly. Zhuo Qianyu was speechless. He turned around and congratulated the sluggish Hu Yiyun: "Brother and sister, this time is your big happy event, it''s time to get back to your senses!" Hu Yiyun rolled his eyes and murmured, "Sister-in-law, I''m not dreaming!" After ??, she looked at the people around her excitedly and uneasy. Zhuo Qianyu knew what she was worried about, and smiled comfortingly: "Don''t worry, the second uncle was promoted through his own efforts, and others have nothing to say. As for the position of the prince of An Guogong, our big house will definitely not inherit it. The brother-in-law took the initiative to ask you to inherit this room, plus the order of the old and young, you can feel at ease." ''s remarks made Hu Yiyun put down those worries and hugged a pair of children with joy. The news of ?? reached Dizhou in just over a month, and the Hu family was naturally mad with joy, and even invited relatives and friends to dinner. Wen Yuanxing and Alan, who were in Fushan Village, naturally heard the news, but the two of them were unusually calm and seemed completely unaffected. Wen Yuanxing held a bowl of chicken soup and coaxed Alan to drink it, "I asked Aunt Sun, this is a free-range chicken specially raised by Uncle Sun, but it''s plump, you are confinement, you must eat more chickens. ." Alan took the chicken soup with a wry face. No matter what it was delicious, he couldn''t help but eat it every day, every day, six times a day. It was horrible! She glanced at the big fat boy who was sleeping soundly beside her, gritted her teeth, pinched her nose, and hurriedly threw the bowl to Wen Yuanxing, "Okay! Don''t come again, I really don''t want to eat!" "Don''t eat? That''s not good!" Wen Yuanxing shook his head vigorously, rubbing his chin and thinking, "How about I go to the sea with Changyi and the others and get you some seafood to taste?" Alan''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, "I want to eat sea fish." "No problem!" Wen Yuanxing walked out quickly, put on the linen for work, put on the shoes often worn by villagers, and walked out with a bamboo basket on his back, just like Wen Youshan back then. There are thousands of ways to live in this world, there is no best, only the most suitable! (end of this chapter)